Phantom's Dance, Enter Trance

第1話 Sorcerer's Brew, See It Through

　　Prologue: Voices in the Dark

　　"Come down, come down..."

　　The voice in the darkness echoed in his mind, over and over again, lingering. Bai Niao Chong held his head, suddenly sat up from the nearly falling apart wooden bed, and stared blankly ahead.

　　There was no light in the cell, and the alley outside the iron and wooden cell door was also pitch black.

　　This sound came from a dream, but Bai Niao Chong was very familiar with it. Since he moved to this stinking prison room near the cesspool three months ago, this sound has been bothering him constantly.

　　Initially, he thought that the voice was the voice of the old chief in heaven, but when the enemy invaded the tribal territory, he saw with his own eyes that the old chief fell off a cliff, so it was impossible for him to be alive.

　　The dead cannot speak.

　　"Old man, please, don't bother me, okay? I can't sleep well, it will kill me." Bainiao Chong showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes looked a little dull.

　　No matter who it is, after being locked up in Langshishan Prison for two years, his eyes would become dull. Eating pig food and doing cow work, the physical pain plus the psychological pain would make even the strongest man collapse.

　　On the day when the Shanshen tribe was exterminated, Bai Niao Chong was only fourteen years old. Now, two years have passed, and there are less than three of the two hundred tribesmen who were imprisoned together. It is a miracle that he survived.

　　It was the Thunder Army of the Taiming Dynasty that destroyed the Shan Shen Clan. What they were after was a Feng Shui treasure land that was favored by the commander of the Thunder Army, Yuan Batian, the Qilin Mountain. That was the holy land of the Shan Shen Clan. It was said that there was a magical spiritual spring under the Qilin Mountain. It took a thousand years for a drop to be produced, and ten thousand years for a cup to be produced. Whoever got it would be reborn and gain mysterious power. This seemed to be Yuan Batian's real purpose.

　　The thousand-year-old holy land was occupied, tens of thousands of tribesmen were killed, the remaining tribesmen were imprisoned and forced to work, women were raped, and countless people were killed and injured. This kind of hatred is an irreconcilable hatred. However, the hot-blooded young man knew that he was now like an ant in Yuan Batian's eyes, who could be crushed into meat paste with just a light foot. All he could do was hide in a dark and damp corner, lurking like a scorpion, waiting for an opportunity.

　　Langshishan Prison is a prison controlled by the Jinglei Army. It holds prisoners of war from various countries and dangerous people who threaten the rule of the Taiming Dynasty. It is a place where good and bad people mix together. It is also the most heavily guarded prison in the Taiming Dynasty. No one has ever escaped from here.

　　Here, Bainiao Chong is just an unknown person at the bottom of society, whose life is worth less than grass.

　　"Forget it, I'd better sleep a little longer. I have to go out to cut wood early tomorrow morning. If I don't get enough sleep, I might even lose my life if I make a mistake." Bai Niao Chong shook his head and lay down again. He pulled the moldy thin quilt over himself, thought for a while, and felt that it was not enough, so he simply covered his head.

　　However, shaking his head and covering his head did not dispel the cold voice. Bai Niao Chong closed his eyes, and the cold voice sounded in his mind again.

　　"Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique, use the void to refine the void, strengthen the soul, obtain ghosts to refine strength, refine needles to hurt the soul, kill people invisibly..."

　　Suddenly, Bai Niao Chong sat up again. This time, his eyes were no longer dull, but rather surprised. This time, the voice that appeared in his mind was no longer a reminder to go down, but a training method of a ghost cultivator.

　　Those who cultivate the soul are called ghost cultivators.

　　Ghost refiners are the most mysterious and evil people in the world. Ghost refiners can not only seduce people's souls and kill people invisibly, but also condense ghost soldiers and ghost kings to make them appear in the real world to fight. Even when the ghost refinement power is cultivated to the highest level of the god of death, it can open up eighteen layers of territory and become a true underground king!

　　Bai Niao Chong was not a ghost refiner, but he had seen some descriptions in some books of the Flash God Clan and knew some things. Although those books did not contain relevant cultivation methods, they did contain some explanations of the principles, so when this mysterious voice spoke of the cultivation methods of ghost refining power, he reacted immediately.

　　If the mysterious voice had always told him to "go down", he would have thought that he was too eager for freedom and had developed a demon in his heart, and that the voice that troubled him did not exist. But this time, the time interval between the appearances of the voice was so short, and it also said a method of cultivating ghost power, so he had to look at it from another perspective.

　　This angle is the real angle.

　　After thinking for a moment, Bai Niao Chong jumped off the bed. He first walked to the door of the cell, looked through the gap in the keyhole to see the passage outside, and when he was sure that no jailer was walking around, he walked along the wall of the cell. As he walked, he clenched his fist and gently tapped the stone bricks to find if there was anything loose.

　　Bang, bang, bang, he knocked on every brick he could find, even the floor tiles, but in the end, Bai Niao Chong returned to his bed empty-handed. He sighed, "How funny! I was just thinking that the voice was real. He wanted me to go down, but where? This cell is very solid, there's not even a rat hole. Sigh... It seems that the voice was not real. The reason I believed it was because I wanted to become strong and leave here so much. If this continues, I'm afraid I'll go crazy..."

　　A young boy, sixteen years old, is in his prime and fighting for his ideals, but Bai Niao Chong cannot even control his own life. In such a living environment where he could die at any time, what he wants most is naturally to be strong. Only by being strong can he survive here. Only by becoming strong enough can he have a chance to escape from here and gain freedom!

　　"Forget it, sleep, sleep, I must fall asleep this time no matter what..." Bai Niao Chong curled up in the tattered quilt and buried his head in it again. He was already used to the musty smell in the quilt.

　　"Come down, brick under the toilet..."

　　As soon as Bai Niao Chong closed his eyes, the mysterious voice appeared again. He suddenly sat up again, and his eyes involuntarily moved to the black and smelly toilet in the corner. Each cell had a toilet, which was cleaned every three days. In the past, in addition to cleaning his own toilet, he was also forced to clean the toilets of those villains. If he didn't, it would be an unimaginable tragic end. He still remembered that once a boy of the same age as him was beaten to death by a group of villains because he was unwilling. Later, he was carried out by the jailer and thrown into a mass grave for burying corpses.

　　"Oh, right, I knocked on all the floor tiles just now, but I thought the toilet was too smelly, so I didn't move it and knock on the tiles underneath. Could there be a secret passage hidden there?" Thinking of this, Bainiao Chong could no longer sit still. He jumped off the bed, went to the corner, lifted up the toilet, and exposed the tiles underneath.

　　It was a very ordinary stone tile, and there was no difference between it and other tiles.

　　Click. When Bai Niao Chong knocked, a strange sound came from under the stone brick. This sound was different from the bang bang sound made when knocking on other floor tiles before. It felt like there was a certain depth of space under it.

　　Bai Niao Chong knocked a few more times and found that the floor tiles under the toilet had loosened. He was more certain now, so he picked up the loose floor tiles with his fingers and put them aside.

　　There was soil under the floor tiles, which looked a little wet. Bai Niao Chong pried up another floor tile next to it, and he found that the soil under that floor tile was very dry. In addition, the composition of the soil was also slightly different. The former was rougher, with a lot of yellow gravel. The latter was just soil, with little gravel.

　　"Only the soil at a certain depth underground contains this kind of yellow sand. The reason why it is moist is because there is nothing underneath and the ground air is rising up..." Bainiao Chong suddenly took a deep breath and said excitedly, "There really is a passage underneath!"

　　Although Bai Niao Chong is young, his mind is more meticulous than some adults. In the Shanshen tribe, he is already a very good hunter in the tribe, and is very proficient in some knowledge of nature. In addition, he also likes to absorb knowledge from some books and knows a lot of things. That knowledge is not very useful in normal times, but it can play a huge role in special times.

　　After confirming that there was a passage under the floor tiles, Bai Niao Chong started digging with his hands. He carefully transferred the excavated soil to the dark place under the bed. Once he dug through the passage, he would throw the soil into the passage without leaving any trace.

　　The soil was very moist, and the yellow sand made the soil look very loose. Bainiao Chong did not have much trouble digging with his ten fingers. The hard work in prison had left thick calluses on his hands, so his fingers would not be rubbed. He dug very hard and quickly.

　　An hour passed unknowingly, and a hole of one and a half feet square and four feet deep was created under his hands. The soil under the bed was already a thick layer, and it was impossible to cover it. Just when Bai Niao Chong was worried that he would not be able to continue if he could not find the entrance to the passage, there was a sudden "click" sound under his fingers, and then several fingers sank easily into the soil.

　　Under the soil was a thin wooden board. It had been buried underground for many years and had been eroded by the earth's air, so it had already decayed. Bai Niao Chong's fingers easily pierced through it.

　　There is nothing underneath the board.

　　"There really is a passage." Bainiao Chong was extremely excited. He moved his hands and quickly smashed the wooden board covering the entrance.

　　The passage went straight down, it was dark and one couldn't tell how deep it was. The entrance was one and a half feet square, just enough for him to slide down.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong was not in a hurry to go down into the passage, but moved the soil under the bed back and pushed it all into the passage. The soil fell vertically, making a rustling sound. From the interval between the sound coming up, Bai Niao Chong quickly determined that although it was pitch black below, the depth was at most about ten feet.

　　Afterwards, he used his clothes to clean up the dirt and debris on the ground, leaving no trace before he carefully slid down the passage.

　　Bang! With a loud thud, Bai Niao Chong fell heavily on the pile of soil that he had pushed down from the cave entrance. The soft soil slowed down his fall, and after falling from a height of three meters, his butt only felt a little pain. From the entrance of the passage he had dug to where he was now standing, the whole thing looked like a large urn with a narrow neck and a wide interior. He was now at the bottom of the large urn.

　　The space below was darker.

　　After standing in the darkness and waiting for some time and gradually adapting to the dark environment, Bai Niao Chong began to explore. As early as when he was in the Shanshen tribe, he was already able to hunt prey in the forest on moonless nights, so he had a strong ability to adapt to the dark environment.

　　Soon, Bai Niao Chong found another entrance on the side of the earth wall. This entrance was relatively wide, about four feet high and two feet and a half wide, allowing him to crawl easily. The passage inside this entrance no longer fell vertically, but slanted downward, leading to a deeper place underground.

　　Kneeling on his knees and resting his elbows on the ground, Bai Niao Chong crawled two meters and suddenly stopped. When he was in the pit, he could still vaguely see something, but in this straight downward passage, he could not see anything at all. Two meters was the limit of what he could endure.

　　"What if there is a trap below? What if the terrain is complicated? I will die within three days if I am trapped here without water and food. Moreover, the jailers of the Thunder Army will not wait for three days. They will find out that I have escaped from prison tomorrow morning. If they find this cave, I will not survive for more than a day." In the pitch-black darkness, Bai Niao Chong thought a lot, and his back felt cold. He did dream of becoming powerful, but if he died tomorrow, how could he have any chance?

　　You have to be alive to have a chance.

　　"Come down, you'll be able to see me if you're another three feet away."

　　Just when Bai Niao Chong was about to give up, the mysterious voice came again. This time, it was very clear, not far below.

　　"Who are you?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　In the darkness, the mysterious voice responded, "I am Yan Gui!"

　　"What a strange name." Bai Niao Chong muttered, and continued to climb down using his hands and feet. Yan Gui spoke, not far below, which meant that there was unlikely to be a more complicated terrain below. And he figured it out, a nobody like him, an ant who cleaned toilets for others, was not worth being murdered.

　　The distance of two meters passed quickly. Bai Niao Chong finally climbed to a wider place. He stood up, but his head did not touch the soil. He stretched out his arms, but did not touch the wall. However, in the darkness without any light, he did not dare to move easily. He also always kept a straight line with the entrance of the passage. If there was any danger, he could get into the cave and escape as quickly as possible.

　　"Master Gui, where are you? I'm here, can you turn on the light? I can't see anything." Bai Niao Chong said anxiously. He added a honorific after the name when addressing people, which was also a habit he developed in prison. The old man was called Yan Gui, and according to the popular way of addressing him, with a honorific, it was Master Gui.

　　With a hissing sound, a soft green light suddenly bloomed in the dark world, barely dispelling the darkness.

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned for a moment, "You..."

　　What appeared before him was not an old man, but a blurry light. Under its illumination, the underground space was revealed. It turned out to be an ancient tomb!

　　A stone coffin was quietly placed in the middle of the tomb, and around it, dozens of skeletons were scattered. White thigh bones and skulls were scattered on the ground, which was shocking.

　　"Boy, don't be afraid." A voice suddenly came from the green light.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart skipped a beat. He was familiar with this voice. It was this voice that had disturbed his sleep every night for the past three months.

　　"Mr. Gui, what on earth are you?" Bainiao Chong was very brave. After taking a deep breath, his heart calmed down a little and he was not so scared anymore.

　　"Hahaha... What am I? Of course I am a human, but I have been dead for a hundred years." Yan Gui's laughter made people's skin tingle.

　　"You are... a ghost?!" Bainiao Chong took two steps back.

　　"Well, you can say that, but I am a different ghost from the one you imagine. The ghosts you imagine will disappear into thin air seven hours after a person's death, so the ghost you imagine does not actually exist. Although I am dead, my ghost still exists, living in the money that bought my life." said the voice of Yan Gui.

　　"Money to buy your life?" It was the first time that Bainiao Chong heard such a weird thing.

　　Yan Gui said: "Ghost refiners have the ability to refine spiritual tools and elixirs. The money used to buy lives is a type of spiritual tool."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly recalled the books he had read, which also had such descriptions. The spiritual weapons refined by ghost refiners are very strange and powerful. Some can kill people invisibly, and some can capture ghosts. The elixirs refined by ghost refiners can be used to save the dying and the wounded, and some are used to kill people and enhance strength. They are very mysterious.

　　"Now, let me show you what I looked like when I was alive." As he spoke, the green light suspended in the void suddenly shook, and in a moment, a tall and thin old man with white hair and beard appeared.

　　Although it is not a real body, the green light outlines some of his subtle details very well. The wrinkles on his face, the Adam's apple on his neck, the beard on his chin, and the robe on his body all give people a lifelike feeling.

　　"You said you were dead a hundred years ago, but you also said you are not a ghost. How can I believe what you said?"

　　"Boy, I am a ghost refiner. When I was alive, my ghost refining power had already reached the level of Ghost King. How could my soul disappear with the death of my body? With the money I made to buy my life, I have survived here for a hundred years. At that time, the prison on the ground had not yet been built."

　　The Taiming Dynasty has a history of 200 years, but the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison built and controlled by the Thunder Army has only a history of 30 years. The tomb in front of us was built deep underground and has a history of 100 years. Indeed, at that time, the prison on the ground did not exist.

　　At this moment, Bai Niao Chong's eyes suddenly fell on those skeletons, and his back could not help but feel cold again, "So... those skeletons are all the prisoners you lured down here in the past thirty years?"

　　Yan Gui was silent for a moment before he said, "Boy, you are wrong. You are the first person to hear my voice in a hundred years, and you are also the first person I called down. If it is true as you said that these people were lured down from prison by me, then with so many people missing, the jailers would have discovered this place long ago, and my tomb would have been destroyed long ago."

　　It was not surprising that Bainiao Chong had such an idea, simply because of the passage under the toilet.

　　"So what are these bones about?"

　　"Them? Humph! They are just some enemies that I killed to be buried with me before I die."

　　"But what about that passage?" Bainiao Chong asked again.

　　"That was the passage I deliberately left when I built the tomb during my lifetime, so that I could get out one day. But I didn't expect that a prison was built on the ground later. Fortunately, the builders did not dig the passage, otherwise you and I would not meet here." There was a sense of luck in Yan Gui's tone.

　　"If you want to go out, who can stop you?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　Yan Gui said: "I can't leave the life-buying money seven feet and seven, if I exceed this distance, my ghost will die, which is why I want you to come down, you take me out, I will teach you to practice ghost training, and then escape from this prison."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said alertly: "How do I know if you are lying to me?"

　　Yan Gui said with a little displeasure: "Boy, if I hadn't been trying to prevent my enemies from digging up my grave and destroying my body, I wouldn't have built my grave seven feet underground. And if I hadn't been unable to leave the seven feet and seven meters of the money, why would I have asked you to come down and take the money with you? In the past, I don't know how many people would have knelt for three days and three nights to beg me to teach them my unique skills, but I wouldn't even look at them."

　　"Master Ghost, I am in a situation where I could die if I take a wrong step. In other words, I am risking my life by coming here, so I must ask clearly and have a thorough understanding."

　　"That sounds reasonable. Tell me, what do you want to know?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Suppose I go out with the money you mentioned to buy my life, what else can you do besides teaching me to cultivate ghost power? Can you protect me and your existence?"

　　"Boy, are you asking me if I can fight?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded. "In Langshishan Prison, the jailers often search the prisoners. I can't hide the money for my life. Besides, I'm just a nobody. It's very easy for anyone to kill me here. It's not easy for me to survive until now. I can't have any accidents. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Yan Gui said, "I didn't expect you to be so thoughtful. I'll tell you the truth. Although I was a ghost refiner at the ghost king level when I was alive, my physical body is gone and I can't do anything. I can't fight. You have to rely on yourself to survive." After a pause, he said, "However, I will teach you. With my unique skills and experience, you will soon become powerful. What are those little jailers?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was somewhat moved, but still did not make a decision. Instead, he further probed: "Master Gui, besides talking to me in my dreams, you have actually been observing me, right?"

　　Yan Gui said: "My tomb is seven feet above the ground, and my range of activity is seven feet and seven. Do you think I can observe you? In the past thirty years, I don't know how many people have been imprisoned in the cell where you live, but do you think I can call him down regardless of whether he is a human or not? Before you, I met two people with good qualifications, but unfortunately they couldn't hear my voice because it requires a little communication between the souls. This communication is like the communication between twin brothers or sisters. You don't understand it now, but after you practice ghost training, you will understand it. Therefore, it is actually a very precious fate that you can come here."

　　Bainiao Chong lowered his head, looking like he was troubled.

　　Yan Gui sighed, "It seems that I really misjudged you. Go away, but please don't reveal the secrets here after you leave."

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly raised his head and said firmly: "I promise you." If he stayed in Langshishan Prison, he would eventually die. Bainiao Chong dared to risk his life to come here. He actually made a choice the moment he came in.

　　"Boy, you?" Yan Gui looked at Bainiao Chong with some surprise.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "I had no intention of leaving when I came in. I was just thinking about how to deal with the money for buying my life. Now I want to take you as my master."

　　"Be my disciple? Hahaha..." Yan Gui laughed.

　　Bai Niao Chong was surprised and asked, "Isn't this what you want?"

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "Boy, it seems that you don't know anything about the Ghost Refiners. We Ghost Refiners don't have the concept of apprenticeship. We only teach and inherit. And what maintains this relationship is the Ghost Book Contract that has been passed down for ten thousand years among the Ghost Refiners."

　　Bai Niao Chong asked in confusion: "What is the Ghost Book Contract?"

　　Yan Gui said: "A ghost refiner can only refine one ghost book contract in his lifetime, because the ghost book contract must be refined when the ghost refiner is dying. Use the ghost refining power to extract the bone marrow of the ghost refiner, add blood, and write it on the white tiger skin. As the inheritor, the physical body will not exist, just like me now. As the successor, your obligation is to help the inheritor to be liberated, reincarnate, leave no mystery in the womb, and retain the memory of the previous life."

　　"Mr. Ghost, do you also have such a ghost book contract?" There was no such record in the ancient books that Bainiao Chong had read. He was very curious about the ghost book contract that Yan Gui mentioned.

　　"Of course, it's in that sarcophagus. Take it out later and write your name on it with blood. Then we will have completed the ancient ritual passed down by the Ghost Refiner."

　　Bainiao Chong nodded and responded, "Yeah." The world of ghost refiners was very unfamiliar to him. The little things he learned from ancient books were just the basics, but he believed that as long as he put his heart into it, one day he would understand it thoroughly.

　　"You have to remember, once you sign the Ghost Book Contract, there is absolutely no possibility of regret. Once you break your promise, you will be retaliated by the Ghost Book Contract. At that time, your soul will disappear from your body and fall into purgatory, suffering torture, and you in the world will become a walking corpse. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded again, "Men of the Shanshen tribe value their promises more than their lives."

　　"Well, open the sarcophagus."

　　Click, click, click, Bainiao Chong pushed open the heavy stone coffin lid with great effort.

　　The body in the sarcophagus was only a skeleton left. A greenish-yellow copper coin was found on the forehead of the skeleton. This was the life-saving coin that Yan Gui had refined before his death. It looked no different from ordinary copper coins, but it gave people a very strange feeling. Bai Niao Chong couldn't tell why he felt this way. In addition to this strange life-saving coin, there were also some gold and silver burial objects and a finely crafted long sword in the sarcophagus. Finally, he found the ghost book contract in a cloth bag that was about to weather and decay next to the skeleton.

　　The white tiger skin was one foot square. The snow-white tiger fur still retained its glossy luster, and the leather under the fur was not weathered, nor were there any holes caused by moths. It was obvious that this ghost book contract had been specially processed, otherwise it would not have been preserved so well.

　　The tiger skin was covered with ancient characters and mysterious figures that Bai Niao Chong could not understand. He did not think much about it, bit his finger, and wrote his name on the lower right corner.

　　Hiss. With a strange sound, the whole white tiger skin suddenly caught fire. The blazing flames frightened Bai Niao Chong. He hurriedly threw his hands away, and the tiger skin ghost book contract fell to the ground, but it was burned out before it hit the ground.

　　In the gray ashes, the three bright red characters of "Bainiao Chong" appeared vividly. In the blink of an eye, the bright red name suddenly seeped into the ground and could no longer be seen.

　　"Is that... the end?" Bainiao Chong stared at the ground in a daze. The scene just now gave him the feeling that his name had been teleported to the underground world and registered. If he regretted it one day, his soul would fall into the underground and he would become a walking corpse, just as Yan Gui said.

　　Yan Gui said, "It's over. This is the inheritance ritual of the ghost refiner. Now take the money you paid for your life and leave here. Opening this stone coffin will trigger the mechanism. After half an incense stick of time, this underground tomb will disappear."

　　Bainiao Chong took the life-saving money from the corpse.

　　"By the way, you just said that you were thinking of a way to hide the money for buying your life. What is that method?" At the critical moment, Yan Gui suddenly thought of this.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not speak, but picked up a bone, broke it with force, and then used the sharp bone blade at the break to cut the flesh on the inside of his right forearm. Blood gushed out of his wound, dripping onto the floor tiles of the tomb. He gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and forced the money to buy his life into his wound, then tore a strip of cloth from his prison uniform and tied up the wound.

　　"Is this the solution you came up with?" Yan Gui sounded surprised.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "The jailer will search my body, but he will never cut open the scar of the wound to search for anything. I will take out the money to buy my life after I have the ability to escape from Wolf Stone Prison."

　　"Your meticulousness is so meticulous that it even surprises me. Boy, this is a necessary condition to become an excellent ghost refiner. I will make you a terrifying place! Leave here." As the words fell, the shadow of Yan Gui suddenly turned into a light green stream of light and disappeared into the wound on Bainiao Chong's left arm.

　　Born as an excellent hunter, he had already experienced the harsh test of nature in the Flash God Clan. In the two years in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, he was constantly facing the oppression of death. Under such a growing background, how could Bai Niao Chong's strong will, meticulous mind and ability to survive be compared with ordinary people in the outside world?

　　Bainiao Chong looked back at the sarcophagus, then turned and left.

　　He was not tempted by the gold and silver burial objects and precious swords, nor did he have the slightest desire for them, because he knew that taking those things out would bring disaster, not blessing.

　　Chapter 1: Daytime Ghost

　　The morning mist had not yet dissipated, and the wild grass on both sides of the mountain path was still hung with dewdrops, each one crystal clear.

　　The Langshi Mountain Prison was still immersed in a haze. As the mountain wind blew, the haze drifted away like white ribbons, revealing the prison hidden in the fog. The entire Langshi Mountain Prison lies at the foot of Langshi Mountain like a giant beast. The prison wall is 57 feet high and 12 feet wide. It is equipped with arrow slits to avoid arrows, arrow towers for archery, and watchtowers for observation, which are no different from city walls. On the prison wall, teams of fully armed Jinglei Army soldiers walked with their heads held high, in unison, meticulously. In the arrow tower, the archers watched the inside and outside of the prison wall vigilantly, with bows and arrows in hand. On the watchtower, the personnel looking out held a telescope and kept searching inside and outside the prison. In this way, the entire Langshi Mountain Prison is impregnable and heavily guarded!

　　Less than five miles away from the prison, on a wide open plain, there was a huge camp stretching for miles. That camp was the camp of the Thunder Army.

　　In the morning breeze, flags fluttered, and there was a solemn atmosphere. The Thunder Army was one of the four armies of the Taiming Dynasty, and it was an elite division guarding the western territory. The other three armies were the Storm Army, guarding the southern territory. The Blazing Army, guarding the eastern territory. The Divine Land Army, guarding the northern territory.

　　The four commanders of the army guarding the four directions are like gods guarding the land. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are sacred and inviolable. They have a lofty status and great power.

　　Yuan Batian, the commander of the Jinglei Army, is one of the four military gods. The Wolf Rock Mountain Prison is where he imprisoned prisoners of war and enemies. He controls everything here, including the life and death of everyone!

　　The entire Langshi Mountain Prison is not only guarded by a hundred jailers, but also by a 500-man Jinglei Army Iron Armor Battalion. In addition, there are two hundred thousand troops blocking the surrounding area. How easy is it to escape from here?

　　However, even though it was harder than climbing to the sky, Bainiao Chong still did not give up the hope of freedom in his heart.

　　"Hurry, hurry, hurry! Don't waste your time. If we don't complete the logging task today, no one will have any food to eat!" The jailer Nie Qian yelled fiercely at the prisoners who came out of the prison, and from time to time he swung the whip in the air, making a loud whip cracking sound.

　　A group of twenty or so prisoners lined up in a column and walked forward silently. If anyone walked too slowly, the whip in the hands of the jailer Nie Qian would really hit him, leaving his skin and flesh exposed.

　　The Langshishan Forest Farm is located halfway up the mountain, and the wood resources are very rich. There is no lack of precious wood such as red sandalwood. The prisoners cut the wood and put it in the yard along the slide. Ordinary wood will be transported to the nearby Huo Laocheng Wood Market and disappear. Precious wood such as red sandalwood will be transported to Shuntiancheng, the capital of Taiming Kingdom, and handed over to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Only the royal family can use it.

　　Red sandalwood symbolizes the majesty and dignity of the heavenly family, but behind it are the blood and tears of the prisoners.

　　Bai Niao Chong walked at the end of the team, his head slightly lowered. In Langshishan Prison, sometimes disasters come just because of a look. Unless it is necessary, he will not look directly at the jailer. This is the experience he gained from countless whippings.

　　The wound on his arm was wrapped very well. From last night till now, the wound has scarred and no blood has flowed out. But he still smeared some blood on the cloth strip with ulterior motives so that people could see the bloodstains. If there were no bloodstains, it would not be obvious that it was the cloth strip used to wrap the wound, and the jailer would become suspicious and might even ask him to untie it, causing unnecessary trouble.

　　Hidden inside the wound is the life-saving money in which the soul of the devil resides, and Bainiao Chong will not let it go wrong.

　　When we arrived at the forest farm, the sun had already appeared in the eastern sky. The warm sunlight dispelled the haze in the forest, revealing the original appearance of the vast forest. Looking around, there were towering tree trunks, umbrella-like treetops, and vines hanging from the branches. Occasionally, a squirrel flew over the branches and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　The jailer Nie Qian opened the prisoners' shackles, and took out axes, saws and other logging tools from the forest farm warehouse. He gave each person a tool and finally instructed them: "Those who can come to the forest farm to work are all relatively honest people. The higher-ups give you this opportunity because of your hard work. Otherwise, if you are sent to the mine, you will die within three months. So I won't say much more warnings. Just cut wood honestly. If you want to sneak away, think about whether you can avoid the tracking of the tiger dogs and iron-feathered eagles. All right, get to work!"

　　The tiger dog is a beast that is more ferocious than a tiger. It is a little smaller than a tiger, but has a faster speed and strength. This beast is born with a super tracking ability. As long as it smells the smell left on your clothes, it can catch you even if you run a thousand miles. Prisoners caught by the tiger dog cannot be brought back, and they will be torn into pieces directly. The tiger dog's favorite food is the human heart.

　　The Iron-feathered Eagle is a bird of prey that dominates the sky. Even when flying thousands of meters in the sky, it can still see hares hiding in the grass on the ground. When its wings are spread out, they are three times larger than the iron door of the prison cell. Its sharp claws can easily grab a cow. Its eagle beak can easily peck through armor. This bird of prey has incredible eyesight. Unless you can hide underground, you can't escape its tracking. The Iron-feathered Eagle's favorite food is human brains.

　　The entire Langshishan Prison has eighteen tiger dogs and eighteen iron-feathered eagles.

　　With the tiger dogs and iron-feathered eagles chasing escaped prisoners, no one has ever successfully escaped from Langshishan Prison in the past thirty years since its establishment. It is also because of these two beasts that there is not even a tiger or lion in the entire Langshishan area. The ones that existed were all hunted and killed by them.

　　Bai Niao Chong would never have such a foolish idea as running away. At least, not until he was absolutely sure.

　　After arranging the work for the prisoners, Nie Qian lay down on a bamboo horse clamp, took out a wine flask and a pile of dried peanuts and started drinking wine. As for how the prisoners cut wood, he didn't care. He only counted the wood at the end of the work. If the quantity was not enough, his whip would taste blood. He also didn't care whether the prisoners would escape or not. As he said before, that would be tantamount to seeking death. In the mine, there were prisoners who couldn't stand it and wanted to escape, but not here, because cutting wood was a relatively happy job for prisoners. First, the range of activities was relatively large, and second, if they were lucky, they could pick wild fruits and catch a rabbit. And he would always leave a little sweetness for the prisoners after eating the best food to cultivate their enthusiasm.

　　About twenty prisoners filed into the forest area and selected suitable trees for felling.

　　Bai Niao Chong chose a relatively remote location and swung his axe to chop down a coniferous pine tree that was twice as thick as his thigh. The vibration of his arm opened the wound, and some blood flowed out along the skin.

　　"Bai Niao Chong, how many trees do you want to cut down?" Yan Gui's voice suddenly appeared. His range of movement was seven feet seven, so he didn't need to take the money out of the wound, and he could also come out and talk to Bai Niao Chong.

　　The ghost Yan that came out of the money for buying life was the same as the one Bainiao Chong saw in the tomb, a green and miserable illusion.

　　"Master Gui, why did you come out? If I get discovered, I'll be dead." Bainiao Chong suddenly became nervous.

　　Yan Gui said: "You are an exception because you can see me. Ordinary people cannot see me. Only ghost refiners who practice ghost refinement can see my existence. Don't worry. Tell me how many trees you are going to cut down? When will you return to the prison cell?"

　　Bai Niao Chong asked, "Master Gui, why are you asking this?"

　　Yan Gui said: "Of course I am here to teach you how to cultivate your ghost power. You can't cultivate in prison, but this forest farm is a good place to cultivate."

　　"I need to cut down three big trees and have almost no time to rest. How can I have the chance to practice? By the way, Master Gui, why can't I practice in prison? Isn't it more suitable to practice when it's late at night and there are people everywhere?" Bainiao Chong didn't understand what Yan Gui said.

　　"The ghost training is not like the heavenly power training of the heavenly warriors. They can obtain the heavenly power through the secret manual of the mind and the training of the body. We, the spirit trainers, train the ghost training by refining the void with the void. Now you can only start by refining the shadows of plants and trees, gradually strengthening your own spirit and soul, and obtaining the ghost training. Where can you find the shadows of plants and trees to practice in the prison cell?"

　　Ghost refiners use emptiness to refine emptiness, strengthen their souls, and obtain ghost refining power. Bainiao Chong also has some understanding of this from those ancient books in the tribe, but it is only a very superficial understanding. He only knows that there is such a thing, but he does not know how to practice it specifically.

　　"In that case, Master Gui..." After thinking for a while, Bai Niao Chong said, "There is a way, but it depends on luck."

　　"What is the solution?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Nie Qian, the jailer who supervises us, is a greedy and alcoholic guy. He doesn't really care how many trees the prisoners cut down, as long as he can get the job done. What he cares about are some game in the forest farm, medicinal herbs that can be sold for money, and the like. As long as I can find those things, it's no problem not to cut down trees. However, game is hard to find, and medicinal herbs that can be sold for a price are even harder to find. If I take the risk to look for them and can't find them, I might even be beaten to death."

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "This is easy. Just go into the forest and I can help you find the herbs."

　　"Master Gui, why are you so confident?" Bainiao Chong said with some disbelief.

　　"Silly boy, in the initial stage of cultivation, ghost refiners can refine the phantoms of plants. Which one of them doesn't know plants very well? And, you don't know, every ghost refiner is actually an excellent alchemist, who can refine pills for various purposes, such as those for treating injuries, assisting heavenly warriors in their cultivation, assisting ghost refiners in their cultivation, and even refining elixirs that can bring the dead back to life."

　　"So, Master Gui, do you also know how to make medicine?" Bainiao Chong was moved.

　　"Not only that, I don't know how many princes and nobles asked me to make elixirs for them in the past. I ignored them when I was unhappy. By the way, I'll tell you these stories later. Let's hurry up and find some valuable medicinal herbs. After you collect them, you can use them to bribe the jailer."

　　Bai Niao Chong no longer worried about failure. He put the axe on his waist and quietly walked into the depths of the forest. Although the fog in the forest had dissipated at this time, the dense treetops blocked the light, and the forest seemed a little dim. The thick leaves spread on the ground, preventing the growth of weeds. Their bottom layer was rotten, and one step would often leave a deep footprint.

　　Chapter 2: Ghost Path Training

　　Occasionally, a naughty squirrel jumped over the treetops. It blinked its round eyes and looked at Bai Niao Chong, then quickly hid in the dense treetops. Because of the existence of the tiger dogs and the iron-feathered eagle, it was difficult to encounter a large wild animal in the entire Wolf Rock Mountain and even the surrounding areas. They had long been eaten by the former two. However, small animals such as squirrels, pheasants, and hares were not on the menu of the tiger dogs and the iron-feathered eagle because they were too small and too weak.

　　After walking for a while, Bai Niao Chong stopped on a sunny hillside. Where there is sunlight, grass grows much more luxuriantly than trees. However, they are all very common weeds, such as dogtail grass, thatch grass, and Ba grass. There is nothing that can be called medicinal herbs.

　　Looking up at the sky, Bai Niao Chong said with some concern: "Master Gui, are you sure you can find valuable medicinal herbs? If not, I will be dead."

　　"Kid, go forward and stop at the edge of the cliff on the hillside."

　　On one side of the hillside was a cliff about 20 feet high. Bai Niao Chong followed his instructions and came to the edge of the cliff. Standing on the edge of the cliff and looking down, there was a pile of rocks below, and a few bones could be vaguely seen scattered among the rocks. Those people were prisoners who tried to escape and fell off the cliff and died.

　　"The sunny cliff is the best place for the growth of blazing grass. In fact, I can already sense its presence from ten feet away. Stand still and don't retreat. I'll go down to confirm. As long as my feeling is correct, we'll have found the herbs to bribe Nie Qian."

　　Bai Niao Chong stood still, not daring to move. Yan Gui only had a range of 77 meters. If he suddenly retreated and Yan Gui explored under the cliff, the distance between the two sides would widen, and it would be very likely that Yan Gui would be in an irretrievable situation.

　　Yan Gui returned quickly and said with a laugh, "There are twelve blazing grasses below. If you give one to Nie Qian every once in a while, you will get time to practice."

　　"Is Fiery Grass valuable?"

　　"Fireweed is a pure Yang herb. People with mental depression and kidney Yang deficiency can recover by taking one Fireweed. In addition, the pure Yang property can also be used in smelting. Some blacksmiths will add a little Fireweed when tempering weapons to pursue the masculine energy of the weapons. Also, ghost refiners often use it when refining pills. Therefore, although it is not a precious herb, it is very easy to sell because of its wide range of uses. A hundred years ago, this Fireweed was worth ten silver coins. I have been away from worldly affairs for a hundred years and don't know its price, but I think it should still be worth ten silver coins."

　　Yan Gui's explanation gave Bai Niao Chong hope. Ten silver coins were not a small sum. The monthly salary of jailer Nie Qian was only ten silver coins, which meant that if he gave him a piece of Fiery Grass, his monthly salary would double. He calculated that giving Nie Qian a piece of Fiery Grass might buy him three to five days of not cutting trees. Nie Qian was a smart man. Whenever someone brought him something good, he would give him a little reward to stimulate the prisoners' enthusiasm.

　　"Master Ghost, what does the blazing grass look like? How deep below the cliff is it?"

　　Yan Gui said, "If you lie down on the edge of the cliff, you can see that the red weeds growing in the cracks of the cinnabar stone are blazing grass. They are easy to identify. I just saw them, and they are only about two meters deep. It is not difficult to pick them."

　　Bai Niao Chong lay on the edge of the cliff and looked down. Sure enough, he saw the red fire grass in the gap of a slightly concave cinnabar stone. Under the sunlight, their leaves looked like a burning flame, which was very eye-catching.

　　After seeing the location clearly, Bainiao Chong turned into the woods, chopped down a six-meter-long ivy with an axe, removed the leaves, and tied it to a large rock on the cliff. Then he grabbed the vine and slid down the cliff.

　　The depth of two meters was soon reached, and Bai Niao Chong used his right leg to wrap around the vines and stabilized his body. Looking at the Fiery Grass from a close distance, its leaves are not much different from those of ordinary thatch, except that one is green and the other is the color of flames. A faint fragrance hits the nose, making the heart and lungs feel very comfortable. Obviously, this is the medicinal fragrance of the Fiery Grass, which has a certain effect of clearing the mind and clearing the lungs.

　　Bai Niao Chong grabbed a flaming grass and pulled it up. He stuffed the flaming grass into his pocket and climbed up the cliff along the ivy. If he gave all fifteen flaming grasses to Nie Qian at once, the benefits he would get would be limited. But if he gave them to Nie Qian fifteen times, he would get fifteen times the benefits, which meant more time for training.

　　After climbing the cliff, Bainiao Chong hid the ivy vines in the woods. He could pull them out next time and save time on cutting down the vines.

　　Returning along the same route, Bainiao Chong walked briskly. Along the way, he was also thinking about how to negotiate so that he could buy time for training without causing Nie Qian to become suspicious.

　　Nie Qian was still lying on the animal leather recliner. He had already drunk the wine in the pot, and there was a pile of peanut shells on the ground. Just when he was bored, he saw Bai Niao rushing towards him with empty hands. Before Bai Niao rushed, other prisoners had already dragged out two pieces of wood. At the very least, Bai Niao should have dragged out one piece of wood when he rushed out of the forest.

　　"You kid, are you looking for death? Others have cut down two trees, but you come out empty-handed?" Nie Qian grabbed the whip on the ground and stood up from the animal leather recliner, looking at Bai Niao Chong fiercely. Without an explanation that satisfied him, or without real benefits, his whip would hit Bai Niao Chong mercilessly.

　　"Brother Nie Qian, I found it..." Without saying anything else, Bainiao Chong looked around alertly.

　　In fact, at this time, other prisoners were working hard to cut wood, hoping to complete the task of cutting wood as soon as possible, so they had no time to hide and eavesdrop. The reason why Bainiao Chong acted alert was undoubtedly to tell Nie Qian in disguise that he had found something valuable.

　　Nie Qian knew it well, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He waved to Bainiao Chong, "Hey, no one has got snacks for a few days. What did you get this time? Hare? Pheasant? Bring it here and let me see it."

　　Bai Niao rushed forward and said in a low voice, "Brother Nie Qian, I didn't get any wild rabbits or pheasants."

　　"What?" Nie Qian's face suddenly darkened, and he angrily said, "Boy, are you tired of living? How dare you tease me?"

　　Seeing that Nie Qian's whip was about to fall from his head, Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Don't worry, brother Nie Qian, this thing is a valuable medicinal material. I dare not let other prisoners see it, so I hide it close to my body. I will give it to you right away."

　　Nie Qian slowly put down the whip, and the smile that had disappeared reappeared on the corner of his mouth. Compared with pheasants and rabbits, he preferred valuable things. With money, he could not only buy good wine and food, but also go to a brothel for fun.

　　Bainiao Chong took out the Fiery Grass that he had hidden close to his body, held it carefully in his hand, and handed it to Nie Qian.

　　"Huh?" Nie Qian grabbed the Fiery Grass and asked suspiciously, "What is this? I've never seen it before. It's just a grass. The color is bright, but is it valuable?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "This grass is called Fiery Grass. It is a precious medicinal material worth ten silver coins. You can sell it at the medicine store. When I was in the tribe, I was lucky enough to pick it twice and sold it for a lot of money."

　　"Really?"

　　"How dare I lie to you, Brother Nie Qian? I used to be a herbalist and I'm very familiar with medicinal materials. This thing is easy to sell and I can make money by taking it to a pharmacy." Bainiao Chong had never collected herbs before, let alone exchanged Fiery Grass for money twice. He dared to say this because he absolutely believed in Yan Gui.

　　If a ghost refiner whose ghost refining power has reached the ghost king level can make a mistake with such common medicinal ingredients, then there is nothing to expect from him.

　　"Where did you pick them, kid? Do you still have any?" Nie Qian stared into Bainiao Chong's eyes, examining something.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I picked it at the foot of a dead tree. The Fiery Herb grows in sunny places and has certain requirements for soil. I only found this one, but based on my experience, there must be more Fiery Herbs in the forest."

　　Nie Qian yelled, "Then what are you still doing here? Go find it for me!"

　　"Yes, yes, I'll go right away, but..." Bai Niao Chong said cautiously: "Brother Nie Qian, what about my tree-cutting mission?"

　　"Forget about it today. You continue to look for the Fiery Grass. If this thing can really be sold for ten silver coins, I will reward you with half a pound of beef." Nie Qian smiled.

　　"Thank you, Brother Nie Qian." Bai Niao rushed away quickly and disappeared into the dense forest in the blink of an eye. His goal was achieved.

　　Bainiao Chong would not bring back a second Blazing Grass, not tomorrow. He would only give Nie Qian the second one when he had spent almost all the ten silver coins he had received. The time Nie Qian was waiting for the second benefit was the time he had to practice.

　　As for the benefits of half a pound of beef, he was not interested. Ten silver coins could buy fifty pounds of beef, so Nie Qian was a little stingy. However, compared with other cannibalistic jailers and Thunder Army soldiers, he was generous.

　　After passing a forest, Bainiao Chong came to the cliff where he had previously picked the fire grass from another direction.

　　"Bainiao Chong, just practice here." Yan Gui appeared again and hovered three feet in front of Bainiao Chong.

　　"Why do we have to practice in this place?" Bainiao Chong thought that he could find a secluded place in the woods to practice, but he didn't expect that Yan Gui instructed him to practice on the cliff before.

　　Yan Gui said: "There is little sunlight in the woods, and there is a lack of shadows from the grass. This hillside faces the sun, and the trees and grass are lush. Their shadows are cast clearly, and it is a place suitable for ghost cultivators to practice. Remember, you must also find such a place to practice in the future."

　　So that's how it is, Bainiao Chong nodded.

　　"Let me first tell you about the ghost refiner's method of refining emptiness with emptiness. All things have spirits and souls. When the spirits and souls are weak and the essence and energy decay, people will die, plants will wither and rocks will weather. Therefore, the spirits and souls are the core of maintaining life and material existence. The operation of the spirits and souls is centered on an extremely mysterious energy. An energy that has existed since the birth of the universe, and the core force for the reproduction and replacement of all things. To refine the shadows of plants is to refine and absorb the energy of the spirits and souls of plants, refining emptiness with emptiness, and strengthening one's own ghost refining power."

　　A brand new world appeared before Zi Ah Bainiao Chong's eyes. He listened and pondered attentively.

　　"The realm of ghost refining power is either weak or strong. It is a gradual improvement process, and there are also detailed realms, namely the Little Ghost Realm, Ghost Field Realm, Ghost City Realm, Ghost Country Realm, Regional Realm, and Death God Realm."

　　Bainiao Chong was startled. He didn't expect that ghost refiners could have such strange levels of attainment.

　　“You have to start from the most basic level of refining the void with the void, and raise your ghost refining power to the small ghost realm. At that time, you can condense the ghost refining power into a soul-seeking needle, which can hurt people invisibly. If you are strong enough, the person who is hit by your soul-seeking needle will become listless and die of weakness. When your ghost refining power reaches the ghost field realm, you can open up a divine refining space, condense an acre of ghost field, and cultivate ghost people. When your ghost refining power reaches the ghost city and ghost country realm, you can condense ghost soldiers and ghost kings and let them appear in the real world to fight for you. As for the regional realm, if you take someone's soul in the book of life and death, as long as you make a mark, that person will definitely not live for more than twelve hours. As for the death god realm, that is a legendary realm. It opens up eighteen layers of regions and commands the world of death. It is the real underground king. That realm is equivalent to being a god.”

　　The young man's heart suddenly warmed up. If he could reach the realm of the God of Death who commands the eighteen levels of hell, he could crush to death Yuan Batian, the commander of the Thunder Army, just like crushing an ant and avenge his dead clansmen!

　　"Okay, calm down and clear your mind of distracting thoughts. I will now teach you the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique." After a pause, Yan Gui recited again: "My spiritual thoughts are boundless. I am free in the void. I refine the void with the void. My heart becomes a furnace. Let the shadow of the grass enter my furnace..."

　　In the world of ghost refiners, the heart furnace is the furnace of the heart.

　　For ordinary people, the heart is just an important organ that provides blood and nutrients, and is the foundation of life. But for ghost cultivators, it is not only an organ that provides blood and nutrients to the human body, but also a place to practice and store ghost energy. This is different from the heavenly warriors, who practice innate power through the Qi Sea Dantian.

　　Taking a deep breath, Bai Niao Chong calmed his surging emotions. He knew that he was now on a mysterious path of cultivation.

　　This road is also a road of no return.

　　Chapter 3: Unknown Boxing

　　The next morning, Bainiao Chong went to the forest farm again.

　　The first day of training was not successful. He just memorized the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method and mastered the hand seal. The hand seal had four variations: heaven, earth, man, and ghost. He was very diligent and even practiced the hand seal before going to bed at night. He would rest only when he was too tired.

　　Arriving at the forest farm, Nie Qian distributed logging tools to the prisoners, and Bainiao Chong also received an axe. With the tools, the prisoners walked into the forest to find and cut suitable wood. Bainiao Chong deliberately slowed down because he thought Nie Qian would call him.

　　"Bainiao Chong, wait a moment." Nie Qian really called out to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao rushed back and turned around, "Brother Nie Qian, do you have any instructions?"

　　Nie Qian walked up to Bainiao Chong and handed him a paper bag.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong hadn't opened the paper package, he could already smell the aroma of the braised beef. He thought to himself, "It seems that Nie Qian has already sold the beef, and the price must be good."

　　"Bainiao Chong, don't cut wood today. Go find me the Fiery Grass you gave me yesterday. I sold it in the town at the foot of the mountain yesterday. The owner of the pharmacy said he would take as many as I could get. Haha, he gave me twelve silver coins very readily." Nie Qian laughed happily. He didn't intend to hide the price at all, because even if the Fiery Grass was sold for a hundred silver coins or even more, Bainiao Chong couldn't sell it. He could only exchange it for half a pound of beef and the benefit of not cutting wood.

　　"Really? That's great. I'm very happy to go and pick the Fiery Grass for Brother Nie Qian. It's just... that thing is very rare. I'm not sure I can find it today." Bainiao Chong left himself a way out.

　　Nie Qian patted Bainiao Chong's shoulder and said, "It's okay. As long as you can find the second tree, it doesn't matter if you spend a little more time. As long as you find the second tree, I will not only give you a pound of beef, but also get you a new quilt or something. You know, with my care, your life will be much better."

　　"Thank you very much, Brother Nie Qian. I will go find the Fiery Grass right away." Bainiao Chong turned around and went into the forest with an axe.

　　Watching the thin figure of Bainiao Chong disappear into the dense forest, Nie Qian smiled slyly, "Silly boy, even if it takes you three days to pick one, I can wait. You know, one tree costs twelve silver coins, and the most expensive prostitute in Shanhe Town only charges five silver coins a night, hehehe..."

　　In fact, Bainiao Chong had already thought about Nie Qian's reaction over and over again in his mind, and he had guessed it to a near-ideal level.

　　Memorizing the terrain, Bai Niao Chong only took half an hour to reach the cliff. The sun that had just risen in the sky shone down. The fog in the forest dissipated, and crystal dewdrops dripped down. On the ground on the cliff, the shadow of a patch of grass and trees swayed slightly because of the wind.

　　"Bainiao Chong, let's start. Yesterday you have already memorized the Hundred Ghosts' mental method and mastered the hand seals for practicing. Let's see if you can successfully refine the phantoms of plants and trees today." The ghost of Yan appeared, and the green phantom looked very strange under the bright sunshine.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and sat cross-legged on the wet grass. His palms moved slowly, the upper seal was the sky, the lower seal was the earth, the circle was the self, and the split seal was the ghost. The four changes were like the blooming of a flower, flashing and disappearing. At the same time, he gently chanted the formula of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, "The mind has no boundaries, the void is free, I refine the void with the void, the heart becomes a furnace, the grass shadow enters my furnace..."

　　In the sunlight, the shadows of the grass and trees trembled. They could be seen by the naked eye, but could not be touched by the hand. However, under the practice of Bainiao Chong's hand seals and the recitation of the mental method, the shadows of the grass and trees that could not be touched by the hand seemed to be pulled up from the ground and slowly floated up, and then drilled into Bainiao Chong's mouth and nose.

　　This process is the process of refining the phantoms of plants and trees, absorbing the essence of plants and trees to strengthen one's own ghost refining power.

　　The shadows of the plants and trees that floated up from the ground and entered Bai Niao Chong's body quickly turned into a pure and natural energy and merged into his soul refining furnace. At this time, the grass under his buttocks was no longer so cold, and his spirit suddenly increased, giving him a feeling of being full of energy.

　　In the initial stage of training, this is just a feeling of being energetic, but when you become stronger, it becomes real combat power.

　　An incense stick of time passed quickly, and Bai Niao Chong finished his training. He could only continue this short training time. Everything has a limit, and if it exceeds that limit, it will have the opposite effect. This is especially true for the training of spiritual power. You need to master a certain degree, otherwise you will go astray and turn yourself into a lunatic. In more serious cases, you will die.

　　"Not bad, Bainiao Chong. Back then, it took me three days to successfully refine the phantoms of plants and trees, but you only took two days." Yan Gui said.

　　"Maybe I'm just a little lucky." At this time, Bainiao Chong's previous spirit and vigor were greatly boosted, but the energetic feeling had diminished, and his head felt a little dry and intense from overthinking.

　　"You should lie down and rest now. You can practice again in an hour. The time we bought with the Fiery Grass is very precious. We cannot waste it at all. I will wake you up in an hour."

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head, "Since time is so precious, I can't spend an hour lying down and sleeping. I should make myself stronger."

　　Yan Gui said seriously, "No, your soul can't get rest. If you force yourself to practice, you will go crazy or even die. The reason why there are so few ghost cultivators is that many people have never even heard of them. It's because it's too difficult to practice. Many people who have the qualifications to practice go astray in the Little Ghost Realm and either become crazy lunatics or die. Do you want to be one of them?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Master Gui, you have misunderstood me. When I say strong, I mean to make the body stronger so that you will have more protection when escaping."

　　Yan Gui was somewhat surprised and asked, "Do you have the secret method to cultivate the power of heaven and become a heavenly warrior?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said, "No, in our Shanshen tribe, only those recognized by the tribe leader are qualified to practice the power of heaven and the mental method. I am just a small hunter and do not have such qualifications."

　　"So what exactly is this method you're talking about to make yourself stronger?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "My grandfather taught me a set of boxing techniques, which are divided into two parts: strengthening the body and boxing techniques. I can use this hour to exercise my body muscles and bones. This kind of exercise will not hurt the soul, but it can play a role in strengthening the body."

　　"Your grandfather?" It was the first time Yan Gui heard Bainiao Chong talk about his family.

　　"He passed away five years ago. I don't even know the name of the boxing he passed on to me. When I was young, my grandfather told me that there was a set of mental training methods for this boxing, but he didn't have it. After my grandfather died, I gave this boxing a name without authorization, the Nameless Boxing." Speaking of this, Bai Niao Chong seemed a little sad. He gave it this name just to commemorate his grandfather, so that he could remember it every time he practiced the Nameless Boxing and not forget it.

　　"Where are your parents?" Yan Gui asked.

　　"My grandfather told me that they died when I was born, but he refused to tell me more."

　　"Practice your Wuming Fist, but know when to stop and don't overexert yourself. After an hour, you need to be in the best mental state to enter the practice of ghost refining power." Asking further would only bring up more sad memories. Yan Gui didn't want Bainiao Chong to fall into painful memories at this time and distract him.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and walked to a relatively flat area. He slightly separated his feet, pressed his upper body down suddenly, and pressed his palms vertically to the ground, hitting the ground again and again, making a puffing sound. After about twenty or thirty times, he bent his waist backwards and pressed his arms vertically to the ground, making a puffing sound.

　　This requires not only waist strength, but also great body flexibility. Most people can press forward, but few can press backward quickly.

　　After pressing down in both directions for twenty or thirty times, Bainiao Chong put his feet together, stood up straight, and then suddenly fell down with a heavy bang.

　　Yan Gui was puzzled and was about to ask him what was going on when he saw his arms open and swing slowly, and his whole body slowly stood up again. Although Yan Gui was not a celestial warrior who practiced celestial power and strengthened his body, he was a well-informed person. He quickly realized that the Bai Niao Chong exercise could train the strength of the neck, arms, waist and legs. It was a very sophisticated physical training technique.

　　Bang, bang, bang... Another twenty or thirty times, when Bai Niao Chong stood up again, he was sweating all over and panting. It can be seen that this kind of physical training that can exercise all parts of the body at the same time is very strenuous. He is now exhausted and will hurt himself if he continues to practice.

　　The body does not become stronger the more it exercises. Sometimes, excessive exercise can cause damage to the body and internal organs, such as muscle strain, bone fracture, internal organ injury, etc. Some of these injuries may even accompany a person throughout his life and cannot be repaired.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you are tired. Take a rest before practicing again. It will hurt your body if you continue practicing." Yan Gui saw Bainiao Chong's condition and reminded him.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled faintly, "Master Gui, I just warmed up my body just now, which is the physical training part. I haven't practiced the boxing moves yet. The boxing moves of my Wuming Fist are actually a good way to rest."

　　"Huh? There is such a strange boxing style. Then show me how it works." Bainiao Chong's words aroused Yan Gui's curiosity.

　　After taking a few deep breaths to calm down, Bai Niao Chong stepped forward with his right foot, leaned forward, and punched out with his right fist slowly. It was a very slow speed, but in the instant when the fist hit, the speed suddenly exploded, knocking down the arm to the extent of stretching it out. During that time, the muscles of his right arm that were pulled by the fist shook noticeably, and even made a slight sound of wind.

　　The right fist is closed, the left fist is extended. The feet move in a circle, and each step has a direction and a purpose.

　　Chapter 4 Stalker

　　Although Bai Niao Chong's movements were extremely slow, only the moment of punching was very fast. If you connect his steps, you will get circles of varying sizes. The big circles are inside the small circles, and the small circles intersect to form a larger and more complex circle. And his fists, if you look closely, are also circles inside circles, and it feels airtight!

　　There is movement in stillness, and speed in slowness. Fists and footsteps are all circles, and there are particularities. This is the characteristic of Bainiao Chong's nameless fist that can be seen. As for more profound things, compared with the practice of mental methods without the corresponding heavenly power, he himself does not understand.

　　"Huh!" After completing a set of Wuming Quan, the sweat on Bai Niao Chong's body dried up. The previous state of panting was gone, and the fatigue caused by physical training also disappeared, replaced by a relaxed and comfortable feeling.

　　"What a strange boxing style. If you have a chance, you must find the training method of the nameless boxing style. My intuition tells me that your nameless boxing style is not simple." Yan Gui said thoughtfully.

　　"Let's talk about it later. I can only think about the future after I escape from this prison. It's not realistic to think about it now." Bai Niao Chong said. Then he sat on the grass, took out the braised beef that Nie Qian gave him, and started to eat it bite by bite.

　　Using the Wuming Quan method to strengthen the body, and then using the boxing route to relieve the fatigue in the body, on the surface, it seems to be a relationship of fatigue generation and fatigue elimination, but in fact, no matter which part of the practice, it consumes the energy in the body. If it is consumed, it must be replenished. Otherwise, the relaxed and comfortable feeling after practicing the boxing route will soon disappear and become a fictitious illusion.

　　Yan Gui was a ghost who existed by borrowing money to buy his life. He had no real body and no need to eat. He could only watch Bai Niao Chong eat beef in big mouthfuls. At this time, he carefully observed Bai Niao Chong, and his thoughts came to his mind one after another. At the corner of his mouth, a smile of approval appeared.

　　Bai Niao Chong showed excellent talent, and he also had a tenacious aura, and his calmness and judgment were unmatched even by many adults. These were all the conditions for becoming an excellent ghost refiner.

　　After a short rest, Bai Niao Chong practiced the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method again under the instruction of Yan Gui. This time, he refined more shadows of plants and trees. As for the operation of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, the practitioner's grasp of it became much more mature.

　　In the process of refining the void with the void and refining the phantoms of plants and trees, Bainiao Chong's ghost refining power was gradually cultivated from nothing to something.

　　Before the afternoon work was over, Bainiao Chong returned to the forest farm. Although Nie Qian was not satisfied with Bainiao Chong returning empty-handed, he still said some hypocritical words of encouragement and asked Bainiao Chong to continue looking for Fiery Grass tomorrow. One Fiery Grass could be exchanged for twelve silver coins. He could make the calculation. Even if Bainiao Chong found one in five days, it would be a good deal. However, he could not even touch the profits earned by letting Bainiao Chong cut down trees. What to choose was self-evident.

　　The night in Langshishan Prison was silent. There were no lights, and the cell was dark. There was no wind, and there was a musty smell in the air.

　　"Give Nie Qian another piece of Fiery Grass tomorrow, and the third one on the fourth day. Let him have a taste of the sweetness, and keep his appetite whetted." Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "That's what I planned too. I want to give him a hope of getting rich, but I can't give him too much. Only in this way can I get enough time to practice."

　　"You should take a rest. You can't rush into things like cultivation. I'm going back to the Soul-Suppressing Realm to rest. We'll meet on the cliff of the forest farm tomorrow." After saying that, the Yan Gui floating in the void turned into a green light and merged into Bainiao Chong's right arm.

　　In more than two days, the wound on Bai Niao Chong's right arm has healed. The scar is just a thin line, which is difficult to detect, let alone to see that there is a life-saving coin hidden in his flesh and blood. However, the scar on the skin does not affect the entrance and exit of Yan Gui. His movements are the same as before, appearing in an instant and hiding in the life-saving coin in an instant.

　　After Yan Guijin bought his life, Bai Niao Chong did not rest immediately. Lying on the bed, he silently familiarized himself with the formula of Bai Gui Mental Method, and recalled some situations during the practice. He sorted out some vague parts that he could not grasp, and then thought about them one by one. After that, he familiarized himself with the hand seals of practice again. When he was really sleepy, he pulled the quilt over himself and fell into a deep sleep.

　　The next morning, Nie Qian led the prisoners who were cutting wood to the forest farm again. After distributing the cutting tools, he called Bainiao Chong, who was walking at the end of the team, to his side and said, "Boy, you must look hard today. I lost eight silver coins in gambling last night. It's very unlucky. If you find the Fiery Grass today, I will give you a pound of braised beef tomorrow, and the new quilt I promised you."

　　"Don't worry, Brother Nie Qian. I will definitely find it for you today. It's getting late. I'll go there now." Bainiao Chong smiled carefully.

　　Nie Qian waved his hands with tears in his eyes, "Go quickly, keep your eyes open, don't come back empty-handed again."

　　After entering the woods, Bainiao Chong avoided the logging site and chose a remote and difficult route to go to the cliff. Every day, he took a different route. He was always careful when walking, trying to step on stones and hard ground without leaving any traces. At the same time, he also avoided touching the branches of short bushes. He was a hunter, good at tracking, and naturally knew how to avoid being followed by others.

　　When he reached the cliff, Bainiao Chong took out the vine rope hidden in the grass, tied one end to a big rock as he did last time, slid down the cliff, picked a fire grass, then returned to the cliff and hid the vine rope in the grass again.

　　"Bainiao Chong, practice as usual today. If there is anything wrong, stop and ask me immediately." Yan Gui appeared and said, "Your practice progress is very fast, and your ghost refining power is also improving rapidly. But for ghost refiners, the stronger the ghost refining power, the more dangerous the practice. If you are not careful, you will go astray. In the mildest case, you may even become an idiot. In the worst case, you will die immediately."

　　Bai Niao Chong had heard this kind of reminder before. When Yan Gui mentioned it again, he didn't feel it was redundant or annoying, but he really stood up to be alert. It was a matter of life and death, so it was reasonable to remind him every time he practiced.

　　"Got it, Master Gui, I'll be careful."

　　Sitting cross-legged on the ground, his palms slowly changed into seals, the upper seal to the sky, the lower seal to the earth, the round seal to himself, the split seal to the ghost, four kinds of changes, real and unreal, floating and ethereal. He chanted, "The mind has no boundaries, the void is my freedom, I refine the void with the void, my heart becomes a furnace, the shadow of the grass enters my furnace..."

　　In the sunlight, the shadows of the grass and trees turned into bright white light, floating up bit by bit and flying into his mouth and nose...

　　This time I practiced more skillfully.

　　After the training was over, Yan Gui smiled and said, "Bainiao Chong, you are a natural ghost refiner. I have never seen you practice so smoothly. Moreover, you went from being incompetent to proficient in it in just three days. This is rare in the world of ghost refiners."

　　Bai Niao Chong just smiled. Yan Gui's praise did not bring him a sense of pride, nor did it bring him a sense of security.

　　"Are you still going to practice your nameless boxing today like you did yesterday?" Yan Gui still remembers Bainiao Chong's nameless boxing.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Yes, there is no reason to waste this time."

　　Yan Gui laughed, "Why not treat me as your opponent and fight against me? This will be much more effective."

　　"Master Gui, but you..." Bai Niao Chong was about to speak but stopped. Yan Gui had no body, how could he fight such an opponent?

　　Yan Gui seemed to see through Bai Niao Chong's thoughts and said with a smile: "It doesn't matter if you don't have a body, as long as you have a form. Besides, my soul moves very fast. If you practice with me, your speed and reaction can be trained."

　　"Okay then." Bainiao Chong got ready.

　　With a flash of green light, Yan Gui was in front of Bai Niao Chong in an instant. Bai Niao Chong had no time to throw a punch, as Yan Gui's insubstantial right hand swept across his neck and instantly returned to the position before launching the attack.

　　"Bainiao Chong, if I had a knife in my hand, your head would have fallen to the ground right now."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. This seemed to be an unfair duel. Just then, when he was about to jump in to fight, a rustling sound suddenly came from behind him. Before he could warn him, Yan Gui turned into a green light and hid in the money.

　　Without waiting for people or animals to approach, Bai Niao Chong took a few steps, dived sideways, and hid in a dense bush. The knee-deep weeds completely covered his body, and he carefully pulled the overwhelmed weeds out from under his abdomen to block the outside view as much as possible. In such a hidden environment, if you don't walk close and use your hands or a bamboo pole to throw away the bushes, you usually won't find him.

　　The rustling sound was getting closer.

　　Through the narrow gaps between the grass leaves, Bainiao Chong finally saw the source of the sound. It was a prisoner with a large stature, and the rustling sound was the sound of his footsteps walking on the grass. Although he deliberately made his footsteps light, he was ultimately unable to make himself invisible.

　　The prisoner who sneaked over was familiar to Bai Niao Chong. The guy was called Luo Ta. As his name suggested, he was a thug who was as strong as an ox and had a bad temper. Like him, Luo Ta was also a prisoner who cut wood and bullied him often.

　　Bai Niao Chong still clearly remembered that three months ago, he had angered Luo Ta because he did not hear Luo Ta asking him to work, and was cornered and beaten severely by that guy. After that beating, Bai Niao Chong stayed in bed for three days. If he had not secretly practiced Wu Ming Quan, which strengthened his muscles and bones and did not injure his muscles, bones and internal organs, he would have died that time.

　　How did this guy follow us here?

　　Chapter 5: Soul-Locking Needle

　　The gentle sunlight fell through the gaps between the branches and leaves, shining on Rota's body, leaving an extremely tall reflection on the ground. A person's reflection is also a kind of phantom, and it can also be refined, but Bai Niao Chong does not have that ability yet.

　　"Strange, I just heard someone talking, how come there is no one here?" Rota looked around, looking for suspicious signs. His eyes looked fierce. There was a striking scar on his forehead, as if he was always reminding people who were looking at him that he was not a good person, but a villain who would kill people without even frowning.

　　At an inadvertent moment, Luo Ta's eyes suddenly fell on the bushes where Bai Niao Chong was hiding. He laughed sinisterly and said, "Bainiao Chong, I know you found something valuable and exchanged it for benefits from Nie Qian. Come out and let's talk. I know you are hiding in the bushes."

　　Bai Niao Chong remained motionless, his fingers digging fiercely into the soil to steady his body. He also adjusted his breathing to a level where it was almost imperceptible, doing everything possible to reduce the sound of his breathing.

　　Any sound at this time would bring about a catastrophic disaster.

　　A thought quickly popped up in Bai Niao Chong's mind, "If Luo Ta found me, he would definitely not ask me to go out and talk. With his brutal personality, he would have rushed over and beat me half to death first, and then forced me to tell him the whereabouts of the Fiery Grass. Now, he is just testing me."

　　Where there is temptation, there is doubt.

　　Bai Niao Chong also knew that his current situation was extremely dangerous. When he was sure that Rota was only suspicious and had not determined his hiding place, he quickly thought of an escape route in his mind. All kinds of terrain maps he had walked through appeared in his mind, and soon formed a route for a quick escape. Before that, he would throw the soil in his hand into Rota's eyes to buy some time.

　　"Bainiao Chong, come out, I won't hurt you. We should share the benefits together. It's not worthwhile for you to give valuable things to a small character like Nie Qian. Give it to me. I will bribe the commander of the Thunder Army, Leishan Juntong. We can get more benefits. Maybe we can even transfer two beautiful female prisoners from the female prisoner area to have fun. Haha... come out." Luo Ta laughed, but his smile was fake. His patience was running out.

　　The Thunder Army was organized into a row of twenty men, with a sergeant as the chief; a company of one hundred men, with a military commander as the chief; a battalion of five hundred men, with a military commander as the chief; a division of ten thousand men, with a general as the chief. The entire Thunder Army had two hundred thousand soldiers, divided into twenty divisions. The military commander had the right to meet Yuan Batian directly, and had a distinguished status and great power.

　　Lei Shan, the commander of the Jinglei Army, leads the elite Iron Armor Battalion and is responsible for guarding the Langshi Mountain Prison. His identity is more special than that of other commanders of the army, and his power is also greater.

　　I don’t know how Rota got to know Leishan, but what is certain is that his relationship is a thousand times stronger than the relationship between Bainiao Chong and small fry like Nie Qian.

　　"Bainiao Chong, my patience is limited! Don't refuse my toast and then drink the forfeit!" Rota's voice came again, full of violent aura.

　　Through the gaps between the grass leaves, Bai Niao Chong felt relieved because he found that Luo Ta, who was talking, had already shifted his gaze away from his hiding place and sneered at another suspicious place. It was certain that if he showed up at this time, Luo Ta might even push him off the cliff because of his anger.

　　Huh, huh, huh! The angry Luo Ta finally lost his last bit of patience, picked up stones from the ground, and threw them at the place where he suspected that Bai Niao Chong was hiding. Stones were thrown one after another, and bangs came from several places. A fist-sized stone hit Bai Niao Chong's shoulder heavily, and he felt severe pain. In order to prevent any sound, he bit a weed in front of him. Blood oozed from his shoulder, and he had no time to care.

　　Luo Ta was a cunning and ruthless villain. He did not look for it in the bushes, because there were dozens of poisonous snakes active on Wolf Rock Mountain, and the bushes were the best place for those snakes to ambush their prey. Prisoners who were logging in the forest farm were bitten to death by poisonous snakes every once in a while. As for hitting with stones, he did not believe that a 15 or 16-year-old boy like Bai Niao Chong could endure the pain and the danger of being hit to death by stones and continue to hide.

　　After pounding the rocks for a while, Lotta finally gave up. He had pounded all the rocks he could, but to no avail. He stood at the edge of the cliff, looked down, then shook his head and left in the direction he came from.

　　The blazing grass grew under a protruding rock between the cliffs. When Luo Ta stood on the cliff and looked down, he could only see the protruding rock, and could not see the blazing grass hidden underneath. It was all thanks to Yan Gui that Bainiao Chong was able to find the blazing grass. If it were him, he would never risk falling off the cliff and sliding under the protruding rock to see what was growing.

　　Only after he was sure that Luo Ta was far away did Bai Niao Chong slowly crawl out of the bushes. The wound on his shoulder was still painful, but the blood had stopped flowing. The scarlet blood dyed his shoulder red, which was particularly eye-catching. He moved the shoulder that was hit, and fortunately, the blow did not hurt his bones.

　　"That guy is very dangerous, he is a Vajra-level warrior." Yan Gui appeared and said thoughtfully.

　　A celestial warrior is a warrior who cultivates the power of heaven. The Vajra Realm is only the most basic realm. After the Vajra Realm, there is the Refining Intention Realm, the Heavenly Man Realm, the Heavenly Venerable Realm, the Heavenly Saint Realm, and the Heavenly God Realm.

　　Vajra Realm, Refining the Body Vajra. Strengthen the body's bones, tendons, muscles, blood and qi, the body is like an iron plate, and the strength is like an ox. Therefore, although Luo Ta is only a low-level Tianwu warrior, he is not something that Bai Niao Chong can fight now.

　　The Heavenly God Realm transcends life and death and is immortal. Possessing god-like power, they can destroy cities and lands in the blink of an eye. Therefore, the Heavenly Warriors in the Heavenly God Realm and the Ghost Refiners in the Death God Realm are actually god-like beings.

　　Yan Gui said again: "This person has set his sights on you, Bai Niao Chong, do you have any way to deal with it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "If I want to practice, I have to keep giving benefits to Nie Qian. Otherwise, Luo Ta will not give up. He will continue to follow me and find ways to deal with me, but I am no match for him now." After a pause, he continued, "It won't work if I go to Nie Qian to settle it. That guy is under the care of the Leishan Military Control Commission. A small fry like Nie Qian doesn't even dare to fart, so what can I do?"

　　Yan Gui was silent for a while before saying, "In that case, this person cannot be kept."

　　"Ghost Master, you mean..."

　　Yan Gui nodded, "Yes, just kill him."

　　Bai Niao Chong was so shocked that his mouth opened wide. Although fighting between prisoners and killings happened frequently in Langshishan Prison, they were mostly between thugs. He had seen a lot of them, but he had never thought of killing someone himself, and the person was a Vajra Realm Heavenly Warrior who was much stronger than him!

　　"Bainiao Chong, as long as he is alive, you will be in great danger. Not to mention practicing in peace, you will probably die in his hands if you are not careful. Don't you realize this?"

　　"Master Gui, I understand what you said. I am not afraid of killing people, but I have no ability to kill Luo Ta." Bai Niao Chong knew how much he was capable of. Although he practiced the nameless boxing technique, he lacked the corresponding innate power mental method. At most, it was just a physical training technique. It was okay to deal with two small hooligans, but it was far from enough to deal with a heavenly warrior in the Vajra Realm.

　　"Bainiao Chong, have you forgotten that you are already a ghost refiner?" Yan Gui suddenly reminded.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned for a moment, "I haven't forgotten, but... I have just cultivated the ghost refining power, which is not enough to deal with a Vajra Realm Heavenly Warrior like Luo Ta?"

　　"I will now teach you the method of the Soul-Seizing Needle. With it, you can kill Rota silently."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly came to his senses. The Soul-Seeking Needle is the lowest and simplest attack method of the Ghost Refiner. It is to condense the Ghost Refining Force into a needle and throw it to hurt the enemy. The person pierced by the Soul-Seeking Needle will become listless and have symptoms of vitality degradation. Under normal circumstances, he will die within three to five days. If the Ghost Refining Force is cultivated to the level of perfection in the Little Ghost Realm, the Soul-Seeking Needle will be thrown out, and the person hit by the needle will die within a day.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong is a new ghost refiner, and his ghost refinement power has not yet truly entered the Little Ghost Realm, so he is simply unable to condense a soul-seeking needle to hurt the enemy. Therefore, when Yan Gui mentioned using the soul-seeking needle against Fu Luota, he showed a helpless look. This is what it means to have the will but not the strength.

　　Yan Gui saw through Bai Niao Chong's thoughts and said, "Bainiao Chong, you can reach a level of practice that even surprised me within three days. So, I have reason to believe that you can also achieve your new goal in a short time."

　　A very short time, it could be three days, five days, ten days, but it could also be a month, or even longer. There is no quick success in cultivation. Although Bai Niao Chong relied on his extraordinary talent to cultivate the ghost refining power in three days, the degree of that power was so weak that it could be ignored. The soul-seeking needle is a means of killing people, and it is not something that can be learned and used to kill people. Therefore, Bai Niao Chong was not sure at all.

　　The greedy and cruel Rota would not give him enough time to learn and use the Soul-Seeking Needle.

　　"Bainiao Chong, if you have any other choice, speak up."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I have no other choice, Master Gui, please teach me how to practice the Soul-Seeking Needle." He figured it out. Without any choice, there was no need to think about the problem of retreat. Since Luo Ta had already threatened his survival, there was only one way - to kill him!

　　Yan Gui seemed to have expected Bainiao Chong's reaction. He smiled calmly, "Bainiao Chong, remember this. Using spiritual power to fight is like a painter painting. When a painter paints a picture, he devotes his whole body and soul to it. He only focuses on the picture and forgets everything around him. Sometimes he will have an illusion that he is in the picture. He is a person, a stone, or a tree in the picture. It is the same when using spiritual power to refine the soul-stealing needle. The ghost refiner devotes his whole body and mind to the invisible and intangible soul-stealing needle and forgets everything around him. Sometimes he will have an illusion that he is the soul-stealing needle. If the state of mind reaches the level where the person is the needle and the mind is also the needle, and if he has enough spiritual power, then it will be done."

　　Bai Niao Chong silently remembered Yan Gui's words and pondered the truth behind them. There was one sentence in Yan Gui's words that left a deep impression on him, which was that people are needles, and their thoughts are also needles.

　　"The truth needs to be carefully pondered and requires the accumulation of experience. Let's ignore it for now. Now I will teach you the Soul-Searching Needle training method. Remember it: I heat the furnace with my mind, refine my body into the needle, refine my mind into the needle, combine the two needles into one, and use the flower-picking seal. The virtual needle has no self and is invisible. It goes according to my mind. It breaks the food and kills the enemy invisibly..."

　　Chapter 6: Determination to Assassinate

　　The formula for the Soul-Seeking Needle is not very long, but the hand seal used in conjunction with it is rather complicated. Bainiao Chong only saw Yan Gui's palms flipping, vague and illusory, and when they finally took shape, it was like the posture of Buddha picking up a flower, and he swung his hands to attack.

　　Both the hand seals for training and the hand seals for using the Soul-Searching Needle are very important, because they are related to the concentration of the soul's thoughts, and also to the channels for the operation of the ghost refining force, and why it operates. For example, if you use the Soul-Searching Needle to kill an enemy, without the Flower-Picking Seal, even if you have a strong ghost refining force, you can't condense it into a fine needle, let alone send it out from your index finger.

　　It took Bainiao Chong half a day to memorize the training methods of the Flower Picking Seal and Soul-Seizing Needle. He remembered the fingering and changes of the Flower Picking Seal and could imitate it, but it was very stiff and lacked a sense of proficiency.

　　He himself felt that it was far from enough, but in the eyes of Yan Gui, it was a different feeling. Looking at Bai Niao Chong who was repeatedly learning the Picking Flower Seal and reciting the training method, he secretly said in his heart: "This kid is really a natural ghost cultivator. He learned the Picking Flower Seal in just half a day, while back then, it took me several days to remember it and perform it."

　　Bai Niao Chong did not want to guess what Yan Gui felt. When he felt that he had mastered it almost completely, he stopped learning the Flower Picking Seal and instead performed the Practice Hand Seal to start practicing the Ghost Refining Force.

　　If he wants to use the Soul-Seeking Needle to assassinate a Vajra-level warrior like Rota, he must first have a strong enough ghost refining power as a foundation. Otherwise, he won’t be able to even use the Soul-Seeking Needle, so how can he kill someone who is far more powerful than him?

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong didn't waste any time, Yan Gui's face showed a faint smile. He saw his own shadow in Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong finished his training for the day half an hour before the end of the work. After picking a blazing grass, he returned to the forest. The blood on his shoulder had already dried up, leaving only a dark red bloodstain.

　　Seeing Bainiao Chong coming out of the woods, Luo Ta, who was dragging a piece of wood, stopped and looked at Bainiao Chong with a sinister look. But he was not sure that the injury on Bainiao Chong's shoulder was caused by him, and because of this doubt, his face looked even more ferocious.

　　As he walked by, Bainiao Chong did not look at Rota, but observed his every move out of the corner of his eye.

　　"Bainiao Chong, how did you get injured?" Nie Qian asked hypocritically.

　　Bainiao Chong said, "I accidentally fell and my shoulder hit a sharp rock. Well, I was unlucky." He deliberately described the injury in detail in order to prevent Rota from having any more suspicion.

　　"Where are the things? Did you gain anything today?" Nie Qian then began to care about his own benefits.

　　Bainiao Chong took out the Fiery Grass from his arms and quickly handed it to Nie Qian, saying, "Although I was slightly injured, I found what Big Brother Nie wanted."

　　"Haha, you are such a good kid. You will definitely get some benefits tomorrow." After taking the Fiery Grass, Nie Qian happily patted the other uninjured shoulder of Bai Niao Chong. That smile was like an older brother treating his younger brother.

　　Bainiao Chong also showed a smile.

　　"What are you looking at? Hurry up and stack the wood. Do you want to get beaten? Hurry!" Nie Qian did not have such a good temper when facing other prisoners.

　　Rota spat fiercely on the ground, clasped his hands together, and with a casual move, he immediately lifted a piece of wood weighing at least 300 kilograms onto his shoulders. He took big steps and carried the wood to the pile as if he was taking a walk. From his movements and demeanor, it was not difficult to see that even with a piece of wood weighing 300 kilograms, he still had some strength left.

　　"This guy is really strong..." Bainiao Chong sighed in his heart, feeling extremely heavy.

　　Night slowly fell. A new moon hung on the treetops of the distant mountains, and the hazy moonlight enveloped the earth like haze. Immersed in the night, the lights of the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison were brightly lit, and teams of soldiers from the Iron Battalion of the Thunder Army meticulously inspected every place that needed to be inspected.

　　Lying on the simple wooden bed, Bai Niao Chong silently recited the Soul-Seizing Needle training method that Yan Gui had given him during the day several times. Then he practiced the Flower-Picking Seal over and over again, trying to figure out the rules and thinking about the principles. Gradually, he became faster and more skilled in performing the Flower-Picking Seal.

　　He was buying himself time. Once his ghost refining power reached the level where he could release the Soul-Seeking Needle, he would be able to master it as quickly as possible.

　　All this is just to kill the current enemy, Rota.

　　Likewise, Luo Ta would not let Bainiao Chong go. If he were to find Bainiao Chong practicing in the forest tomorrow, he would definitely do the same thing, that is, first force him to tell the whereabouts of the Fiery Grass, and then kill him to silence him!

　　In Langshishan Prison, the weak will never have any hope of survival.

　　As the night deepened, Bainiao Chong, who was really tired, pulled a tattered quilt over himself and fell into a deep sleep.

　　The next morning, under the call of the jailer, all the prisoners came to the open space in front of the canteen and lined up to receive the morning food. This was the only time when Bainiao Chong could see his tribe members. Usually, the prisoners were doing heavy work in different areas and had no chance to meet.

　　Holding a rough earthenware bowl, Bai Niao Chong stood at the end of a long line. The braised beef Nie Qian gave him these days seemed to have improved his taste. The food in the dining hall was like pig food that he couldn't swallow. However, for the sake of his body, he had to bite the bullet and eat it no matter how bad the food tasted.

　　"Bainiao Chong." A familiar voice came from behind.

　　"Qi Mu, what's wrong with you?" Looking back at the voice, Bai Niao Chong called out a name. The boy he called Qi Mu was about the same age as him, about sixteen years old. He was very thin, and because of lack of nutrition, his face looked even thinner, his skin was dark and yellow, and his health condition was very worrying.

　　However, what surprised Bai Niao Chong was that Qi Mu's face was covered with bruises and purples, and his lips were swollen. There was still a trace of blood on the edge of his mouth that had not been wiped off. The blood still retained a bright red color. It can be concluded that he was injured not long ago, perhaps just now.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you...you'd better stop asking, it's useless." Qi Mu sighed and lowered his head.

　　"Why can't I ask? Who beat you? Why?" Qi Mu and Bai Niao Chong are both from the Shan Shen tribe. They have a good relationship in the tribe and are brothers who grew up together. They are also the only survivors. Their relationship is even closer than that of brothers. Qi Mu was beaten like this, but he couldn't even ask why. Bai Niao Chong couldn't do that.

　　Qi Mu smiled bitterly, "Don't ask me, I can handle it myself. Besides...if you find out the reason, what can you do? What can we do?"

　　Such words were like a sharp thorn, gently piercing Bai Niao Chong's heart. The helpless pain was so clear, flowing slowly through his body along with his blood.

　　At this moment, a tall figure slowly walked over from the direction where Qi Mu came from. With his burly figure and cold and ruthless eyes, his appearance had an invisible aura that made people inexplicably nervous. Bai Niao Chong's eyes fell on him, and he immediately understood.

　　The person coming over was Lotta.

　　The person who beat Qi Mu just now was naturally him. His intention in doing so was obvious, to teach the brothers of the same clan of Bainiao Chong a visible lesson. Firstly, it was to vent his resentment for not finding the person yesterday, and secondly, it was to remind Bainiao Chong to cooperate honestly and not play tricks, otherwise, Qi Mu would be an example!

　　The anger in his heart burned quietly, and Bainiao Chong clenched his fists tightly.

　　"Bainiao Chong, what are you going to do? Don't do that! The injuries on my body are my own... I accidentally fell, and it has nothing to do with Rota. Don't bring trouble upon yourself!" Qi Mu said anxiously, holding Bainiao Chong's wrist tightly.

　　Bai Niao Chong's fist loosened. If he rushed forward at this time, he might be able to hit Rota twice, but he would not be able to hurt Rota, and Rota might even kill or cripple him with a few punches! He should not be brave. What he wanted was Rota's death, not a harmless punch. Before that, he needed to be patient.

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong loosened his clenched fist, Qi Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, during the whole process, he didn't even have the courage to look at Luo Ta. He lowered his head, holding a cracked earthenware bowl, and stood behind Bai Niao Chong.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you know what happened between us. Give me an explanation at the forest farm today, otherwise... humph!" Rota left a message as they passed by each other.

　　Beating someone in the square will lead to arrest by the jailer. No matter who started it, they will be whipped fifty times. In serious cases, they will be imprisoned in a dark cell for a month. Or even pushed to the execution platform and beheaded with a tiger-head guillotine. Although he is a Vajra-level warrior and has the care of the Leishan Military Control, Luo Ta dare not break the rules of Langshishan Prison. Otherwise, he might have already attacked the two poor teenagers, Bai Niao Chong and Qi Mu.

　　Looking at Rota who rudely pushed aside the prisoners in line and rudely stood at the front of the line, a cold light like ice and snow flashed in Bainiao Chong's eyes.

　　"I'm going to kill you!"

　　He said secretly in his heart.

　　He clenched his fist again, trembling slightly.

　　﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡

　　The new book will start to explode next month. For every 20 collections, one book will be exploded, and for every 50 red tickets, one book will be exploded. I am a person who keeps my promises. Book friends, take action, don't wait and see, give me your tickets, and collect this book.

　　Chapter 7 Red Line Man-eating Snake

　　The jungle was silent, and the mountain breeze blew through the treetops, making a rustling sound.

　　The shadow of a piece of grass and trees turned into a green light, slowly entering Bai Niao Chong's mouth and nose, and then turned into a pure energy, blending into his limbs and bones. Using the void to refine the void, his progress in cultivation can be said to be fast, but he is still far from the level of performing the Soul-Seizing Needle.

　　After a week of training, Bai Niao Chong slowly opened his eyes. Just like the previous training, after finishing the ghost training, his body was full of vitality, but his spirit was rather weak, and he needed to rest to recover.

　　"Bainiao Chong, this is not a solution. That guy named Rota is very aggressive. I'm worried that he will cause you a lot of trouble before you have practiced to the level of using the Soul-Seeking Needle. Oh, if only I could refine pills. I could improve your ghost refining power in a short period of time and allow you to reach the level of using the Soul-Seeking Needle." Yan Gui emerged from the hiding place of Bainiao Chong's arm, looked down at Bainiao Chong below, and said with emotion.

　　Every ghost refiner is an excellent alchemist, not only can heal the wounded and the dying, but also can heal the elixir that can enhance the ghost refining power or the power of heaven. Bai Niao Chong knows all of this, but it can only exist in the form of a virtual image. Apart from speaking, Yan Gui can do nothing.

　　"What is the process for a ghost refiner to make medicine?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　Yan Gui said, "When ghost refiners refine medicine, they mainly use ghost refining power to extract and fuse medicinal materials. You know, ghost refining power is to refine the void, and it is obtained from the shadows of plants. It has a strong ability to decompose plants. But this is just a general concept. The specific refining requires the use of medicine cauldrons and complex refining techniques." After a pause, he said, "As long as you can live to that time, I will teach you the skills of refining pills."

　　Bainiao Chong nodded. Staying alive was his greatest pursuit.

　　"Let me tell you one more thing. Ghost refiners refine pills, which are divided into two types. One is the elixir that strengthens the body and strength, which is also suitable for treating diseases and people; the other is the one that we ghost refiners use ourselves, called ghost pills, which are used to strengthen the ghost refiners' ghost refining power and can also be used to poison the target. As for the spiritual weapons refined by ghost refiners, they can help ghost refiners fly into the sky and hide in the ground, and kill people invisibly, but that is a more advanced and complex skill. You still have a long way to go if you want to learn it."

　　The world of ghost refiners is vast and profound, a magical and great world. Yan Gui taught Bai Niao Chong more and more knowledge about ghost refiners. His knowledge increased, and his feelings gradually deepened.

　　"Master Gui, I'd better practice my nameless boxing technique once, so that I don't waste my rest time." Bainiao Chong stood up from the grass, came to a relatively flat place, and began to practice his nameless boxing technique in an orderly manner.

　　The big circle contains small circles, and countless small circles combine to form a bigger circle, which keeps on growing and reproducing.

　　"This kind of boxing is very mysterious and not a third-rate thing, but... how come there is no related training method?" Looking at Bainiao Chong punching, Yan Gui thought strangely in his heart.

　　The training mind method related to boxing is the most important part of a boxing method. With it, a boxing method will have vitality and can exert its greatest power. The operation of the power of heaven has a special trajectory. This requires the guidance of the mind method to make the correct operation. Otherwise, if there is only the boxing moves but no running mind method, it is equivalent to an empty frame, with only the appearance but no essence.

　　Half an hour later, Bai Niao Chong was sweating profusely. His thin prison uniform was soaked with sweat and stuck to his body tightly. Although his body was slightly thin under the clothes, the outline of his muscles was quite obvious, giving him a solid feeling. It can be seen that although practicing Wuming Quan is just an appearance without essence, it is still very effective in strengthening the body.

　　"Boy, take a rest. Some things can't be rushed." Yan Gui said with some concern.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and prepared to rest. At this moment, a rustling sound suddenly came from the side. The speed was very fast, and when the sound was heard, it had already come close.

　　Yan Gui followed and hid in the life-saving money in Bai Niao Chong's arm. Bai Niao Chong's reaction was also very quick. He jumped sideways and rolled to hide in the dense grass. His and Yan Gui's first reaction was that Rota was coming. The biggest threat to the two now was Rota, so it was no wonder that they were so nervous. When they heard the rustling sound similar to footsteps, they immediately hid.

　　Rustle, rustle, rustle…

　　The strange sound did not stop because Yan Gui and Bainiao Chong hid, but continued to approach this side.

　　Lying in the grass, holding his breath and listening with all his strength, Bainiao Chong looked through the gaps in the grass in the direction of the sound.

　　No one appeared in that direction, but the rustling sound was already very close.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly stood up, took a step forward and rushed to the empty space where he had just practiced the nameless boxing. The moment he moved, he was sure that the rustling sound that suddenly appeared was not the sound made by Luo Ta when he was walking. No one could be seen outside the bushes, but the sound was getting closer, so it couldn't be that Luo Ta was crawling in the bushes, because humans couldn't crawl that fast.

　　The only animal that can crawl quickly in the grass is a snake. Snakes crawl by twisting their limbs, and the smooth snake scales under their abdomens help to increase their speed. The sound made by the snake scales rubbing against the grass leaves is also the rustling sound.

　　Whoosh! As soon as Bai Niao Chong's feet were firmly planted, a black shadow shot out from the bushes and headed straight for his throat. It was so fast that before Bai Niao Chong could see its appearance clearly, it had already appeared in front of him.

　　A fishy wind blew in his face, and Bai Niao Chong suddenly bent his waist backwards, using the body-strengthening technique of the nameless boxing method to force his body to fall to the ground. Then, he twisted his waist and stood up again. During this process, the black shadow flew past his nose.

　　He took five steps back and turned around. What caught Bai Niao Chong's sight was a black snake with red threads. Its body was about ten feet long and as thick as his arm. Just as he turned around to see the target clearly, the snake had already twisted its body and locked onto him with a vicious look.

　　A green light flashed, and Yan Gui crawled out from the money. He took a closer look at the big snake and suddenly took a breath of cold air, "Be careful, Bai Niao Chong! That snake is a red-lined man-eating snake. It loves to eat people, and once it finds its target, it will fight until it dies! This kind of red-lined man-eating snake has anesthetic toxins all over its body. Once you are touched by it, your hands and feet will become numb and you will be slaughtered by it!"

　　Yan Gui's sudden appearance and reminder made Bai Niao Chong feel heavy-hearted. Facing such a snake, the danger was no less than if Rota appeared in front of him at this time. The red-lined man-eating snake attacked very quickly and fiercely, and it was poisoned with anesthesia, and it would not stop until death, but Yan Gui could not help, and everything depended on himself. The threat of death came so suddenly and fiercely!

　　"Master Ghost, do you have any way to let me escape?" In terms of strength, the ten-foot-long red snake has the advantage. In terms of speed, on the cliff covered with grass, the red snake also has the advantage. He only has a logging axe in his hand, but compared with the anesthetic poison of the red snake, the latter is more threatening. With so many unfavorable factors, fighting is obviously not a wise choice.

　　"Let me think about it. You just hold on for a while. After all, I have been underground for a hundred years and have forgotten some things. Besides, this red-lined man-eating snake is a relatively rare species..." Yan Gui said with a sad face and fell into deep thought.

　　Hiss! Just as Yan Gui was thinking, the red-lined man-eating snake raised its head and shouted twice at the birds. Its sharp fangs appeared from its big mouth, and its scarlet tongue also came out, trembling in the air.

　　"Master Gui, quickly hide among the life-saving money. This guy is going to attack again. If I keep a distance from you while I dodge, you will be in danger." In a hurry, Bainiao Chong shouted.

　　"Wait..." Yan Gui suddenly said, "I remember now!"

　　Bai Niao Chong asked anxiously: "How did you escape?"

　　Yan Gui shook his head violently, "It's not about escaping, it's about you killing it!"

　　"What?! Kill it?" Bainiao Chong's brows suddenly frowned.

　　"I know this is difficult, but... this red-lined man-eating snake is a treasure for us ghost refiners!" Yan Gui said quickly, "I just remembered that the gallbladder of this red-lined man-eating snake can strengthen the body and strengthen the soul, which means improving the ghost refinement power of us ghost refiners! Snakes are cold-blooded animals with yin attributes. Drinking its blood can also improve the ghost refinement power of us ghost refiners! And its eyes can improve people's ability to see at night! It's rare to see this thing normally, so we can't miss this opportunity!"

　　Yan Gui's words were like a stone hitting the heart of Bai Niao Chong, and he couldn't calm down. What he needed most now was to improve his ghost refining power and use the soul-seeking needle to assassinate Luo Ta, but at a normal training speed, perhaps before he could do that, Luo Ta would have already attacked and killed him in advance. This possibility was not impossible, but it could happen at any time! Although the red-line man-eating snake in front of him was a crisis, it was also an opportunity for him to improve his ghost refining power in a short period of time!

　　Then, you can only risk your life.

　　Chapter 8 Killing the Snake and Drinking Its Blood

　　"Master Gui, hide in the money first, and come out after I kill this red-lined man-eating snake." Bai Niao Chong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. The fear in his heart was suppressed. He did not think about whether he would die or not. He only had one thought in his mind, which was to kill the red-lined man-eating snake, obtain its gallbladder, obtain its blood, and its eyes.

　　The more dangerous the situation is, the calmer you stay. This is actually a rare ability.

　　"Boy, you'd better be careful. If you die, the money for buying your life will be in its belly, and I will also end up with my soul destroyed!" After leaving a word, the ghost Yan hid in the money for buying his life.

　　Whoosh! At this moment, the red-lined man-eating snake that was protesting against Bai Niao Chong suddenly launched an attack. Its tail slapped the ground, and the ten-foot-long snake body suddenly flew up, with its mouth wide open, heading straight for Bai Niao Chong's throat.

　　This is the second time the red-lined man-eating snake has used the same action to attack.

　　With his feet moving sideways, Bai Niao Chong quickly dodged the flying attack of the red-line man-eating snake. While moving away, he pulled out the axe from his waist, turned back and chopped the red-line man-eating snake with one axe.

　　With a crisp sound, Bai Niao Chong swung his axe back and luckily hit the red-line man-eating snake's waist area that was passing by. However, his axe only cut off a few snake scales and did not even cause a bleeding wound!

　　"Damn it! This guy actually has such hard scales. My axe obviously can't break its snake armor... What should I do?" The quality of the weapon was too low, and Bainiao Chong was in even more danger.

　　Hiss! The red-lined man-eating snake felt the pain after being hit by an axe on its lower back. It raised its head and hissed again, twisted its body, and rushed towards Bai Niao Chong frantically. This time, it had given up the high-profile attack and switched to attacking from the ground, leaving Bai Niao Chong no room to dodge. On the ground full of grass, its body had the advantage of being more flexible!

　　The red snake changed its attack method and attacked from the ground. Bai Niao Chong was in danger and the red snake almost bit him several times. There were also several times when he used his axe to block the red snake's tail attack, but his hands were hurt by the huge force and the recoil.

　　"If this goes on, let alone killing this red-lined man-eating snake, I'm afraid I'll become its food..." The more the battle became more dangerous, Bai Niao Chong's mood became extremely depressed. Although he had long been prepared to die, dying in the belly of a big snake was not what he wanted.

　　Whoosh! Bang!

　　At the moment when Bai Niao Chong was distracted, the red snake that had bitten empty mouth suddenly twisted its snake and swept Bai Niao Chong's right shoulder with its thick tail. With a huge force, the axe in his hand fell to the ground. His body also flew off the ground and fell on a rock outside the grass.

　　"Wow..." With a sharp pain, Bai Niao Chong spurted out a mouthful of blood. As soon as his feet stood up from the ground, the red-lined man-eating snake adjusted its posture and followed him closely.

　　At this point in the battle, it was clear who was stronger and who was weaker. The red-lined man-eating snake had the upper hand, being several times stronger than Bai Niao Chong. It seemed that it was only a matter of time before it swallowed its prey. However, at this moment, a mysterious smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips.

　　The previous attack was dangerous and almost cost him his life, but it also triggered his fighting inspiration.

　　"You want to eat me, right? Then just chase me!" Bainiao Chong yelled, turned around and ran towards a pile of rocks on the edge of the cliff.

　　The red-lined man-eating snake swam quickly and followed.

　　He ran to the center of the rocks and quickly climbed up a large oval rock that was as tall as a person. He looked down at the red-lined man-eating snake chasing him, holding a sharp-edged rock in his hand.

　　The red-lined man-eating snake, which was extremely fast in the grass, slowed down immediately when it came to the pile of rocks. Its flexibility was also restricted, and it became relatively sluggish. After all, the pile of rocks was not like the grass. The grass leaves and soft soil were conducive to the sliding of its scales under its belly. The rough and hard rocks were not only not conducive to the sliding of its scales under its belly, but also damaged its scales!

　　This was the way that Bai Niao Chong suddenly came up with when he was on the verge of death, and he thought of a way to deal with the red-lined man-eating snake. He had absolutely no chance of defeating the red-lined man-eating snake on the grass, but in the favorable rocky terrain, he could get a chance!

　　This situation is like a duel between a person who is good at swimming and a person who is not good at swimming but is good at land skills. In the water, the person who is good at swimming naturally has the advantage, but on the shore, the person who is not good at swimming has the advantage. In a duel, changing the location can often change the final result.

　　As the body swam, the snake scales under its belly made a friction sound. Wherever the red-lined man-eating snake crawled, one or two pieces of snake scales could occasionally be seen scraped off on the rocks.

　　Hiss! The snake opened its mouth and spit out its tongue. The red-lined man-eating snake could not wait to raise its body and attack Bainiao Chong. Its body was ten feet long, and the rock where Bainiao Chong was perched was only one person high. It raised the upper half of its body, and its head was just above the highest point of the rock. At this height, it could easily swing its head to attack Bainiao Chong.

　　He moved his feet and barely avoided the attack of the red snake. Originally, there were rocks in the pile of rocks that were higher and safer than the ones under his feet, but in that case, the red snake would naturally not be able to attack him, but he also couldn't attack the red snake. The rock under his feet was just right, which could limit the attack range of the red snake and allow him to attack the red snake with his body flexibility.

　　According to the characteristics of the red-line man-eating snake, once it finds its target, it will fight to the death. Although crawling to a place where it cannot be attacked, it is temporarily safe, but the human body cannot compare with the snake. A snake can go without food for a whole winter, but a human can only go without food for a few days at most. Therefore, this battle between man and snake must be resolved when the body is in the best condition. In fact, at that moment of inspiration, Bai Niao Chong thought of far more than just using the terrain of the pile of rocks to fight. He thought of many aspects and many more.

　　Everything is for survival.

　　The attack missed, and the red-lined man-eating snake hissed angrily, raised its head repeatedly, and attacked Bai Niao Chong frantically. Its attack, due to the restrictions of the terrain and height, was far less agile and fierce than in the bushes, and the threat to Bai Niao Chong was relatively limited. After a few attacks, it did not hurt Bai Niao Chong, but Bai Niao Chong had figured out its attack routines and time intervals.

　　Bai Niao Chong took off his prison uniform, rolled up his sleeves, and put the prismatic stone into his sleeves. He then twisted the clothes into a strip. One end was the sleeve wrapped with the stone, and the other end was tightly wrapped around his right wrist.

　　"You want to eat me? I want to eat you too!" Just as the red-lined man-eating snake raised its upper body again and stretched out its snake head to attack him, Bainiao Chong suddenly swung the strip of clothes over his shoulder and smashed it hard on the triangular snake head.

　　The red-lined man-eating snake attacked as soon as it arrived, and it did so many times, but before that, Bai Niao Chong just dodged and did not fight back. This time, it unexpectedly fought back, and in such a strange way, the careless red-lined man-eating snake did not check, and its head was immediately hit by the prismatic stone wrapped in the sleeve.

　　With a loud bang, the falling rock, with its huge inertial force, smashed the red snake's head onto the rock. If there was soil underneath, the red snake might have been able to escape, but with rocks above its head and rocks below it, both of which were hard objects, it was immediately severely injured when it was sandwiched between the two rocks. With a mournful howl, a stream of scarlet snake blood spurted out of its mouth, staining a patch of rock red.

　　Hitting the snake at its weakest point is actually a theory on paper. Bai Niao Chong was in no mood to measure the weakest point of the ten-foot-long snake in front of him. He only targeted the vital point of the head. Even a snake needs a brain to control its body. Once the brain is damaged, no matter how strong the body is, it will be useless.

　　Whoosh! He moved his footsteps sideways, and just as the stone in his sleeves smashed the snake's head onto the rock, Bai Niao Chong quickly moved his body, stepped forward, and slammed the snake's neck. At the same time, he swung the stone in his clothes and smashed it hard on the already severely injured snake's head again.

　　Bang, bang, bang...

　　The stone wrapped in the clothes was swung up again and again, and fell on the deformed snake head again and again. In the first few times, the red-lined man-eating snake could still twist its body frantically, trying to get rid of this fatal attack. But after a few hits, the snake head was smashed to pieces, and its powerful snake body could only tremble twice symbolically. Finally, even the slight tremor disappeared.

　　"Hu..." The fierceness in his heart faded after he confirmed that the red-lined man-eating snake was dead. Bai Niao Chong only felt his legs go weak and his breathing became rapid. He felt tired as if he had worked for three days and three nights without rest. He smiled bitterly and looked at the tattered prison uniform and the prison pants stained with snake blood. It seemed that he had to find a suitable excuse to ask Nie Qian for a new set.

　　As soon as Bainiao Chong moved his feet away, half of the red-lined man-eating snake's body fell down with a splash. There was a dull thud when it hit the ground, and some snake blood flowed out from the bloody snake's head and poured onto the ground through the cracks in the rocks.

　　"Boy, what are you still sitting there for? Go and drink the snake blood. It's a treasure for us ghost refiners!" Yan Gui came out from the money for buying his life at some point. He didn't have time to praise Bainiao Chong, but when he saw the blood of the red-lined man-eating snake flowing all over the ground, he immediately reminded him with a distressed look.

　　After being yelled at by the devil, Bai Niao Chong finally came to his senses, and quickly jumped off the rock, picked up the snake head, and sucked the blood. It was also a very strange thing, snakes are cold-blooded animals, and their blood is not as cold as human blood, but as soon as the blood of the red-lined man-eating snake entered his mouth, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a burning sensation in his throat, as if the snake blood was boiling and scalding his throat flesh.

　　It wasn't just his throat that was uncomfortable. The burning sensation was like a flood of a beast, going down his throat and quickly spreading to all parts of his body. Every blood vessel and every inch of bone was impacted, causing him extreme pain.

　　"Good stuff, but it's a pity that I can't drink it... Drink it quickly. The blood of a red-line man-eating snake can fill at most a bucket. You have already wasted some. There is no problem drinking it all at once." Yan Gui smacked his lips, somewhat envious of Bainiao Chong's feeling.

　　Gulp, gulp, mouthfuls of the red-lined man-eating snake's blood were sucked out by Bai Niao Chong and drank into his stomach. The burning sensation accumulated in his stomach became more and more intense, and that feeling was more uncomfortable than death. After drinking the last bit of the snake's blood, he opened his mouth wide and gasped. If there was a piece of ice in front of him at this time, even if the ice contained deadly toxins, he would bite it into pieces without hesitation and swallow it into his stomach.

　　"Hurry, practice the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique, and your pain will be reduced." Yan Gui reminded.

　　"My mind has no boundaries, I am free in the void, I refine the void with the void, my heart becomes a furnace, the shadows of the grass enter my furnace..." Bainiao Chong then began to practice the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique. As soon as the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique was practiced, the shadows of some small grasses in the rocks immediately rushed towards him, entering his body through his mouth and nose. And in his body, the hot snake blood energy gradually calmed down, entered his furnace, and then transformed into ghost refining power.

　　The wind blew through the forest, making a rustling sound. The sun shone through the gaps between the branches, and the spots of light floated left and right. None of this caught Bainiao Chong's eyes or ears. At this moment, he was no longer concerned about anything in the outside world except for selflessly refining the blood energy of the red-lined man-eating snake. He even forgot the existence and passage of time.

　　Chapter 9: Reasonable Lies

　　The appearance of the red-lined man-eating snake seemed to be a gift from God, giving Bainiao Chong, who was in desperate situation, a glimmer of hope.

　　The hot snake blood energy was finally refined and converted into his ghost refining power. However, that kind of refining was extremely rough, just like a hungry person eating food, which requires further digestion and absorption by the stomach. After that, he still needed to use the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method and refine it repeatedly several times before he could completely refine the snake blood energy and obtain a stronger ghost refining power.

　　The blood of the red-line man-eating snake is in its belly, so there is no restriction on the place of practice. Bai Niao Chong can completely rest at night to refine the remaining part. Feeling the gradually increasing ghost refining power in the heart furnace, he vaguely felt that he was getting closer and closer to the realm of performing the soul-seeking needle.

　　"Boy, don't rest. You have to eat the snake gall and snake eyes. These things are also treasures for me, the ghost refiner." Yan Gui reminded again.

　　The gallbladder and blood of the red-lined man-eating snake have the same function, both of which can improve the ghost refinement of the ghost refiner. Although the number and volume of snake gallbladder cannot be compared with snake blood, it is more essential. Snake eyes can improve people's night vision, which is also an amazing function. In a dark environment, seeing farther and more clearly than the opponent will give you more advantages.

　　There was no time to rest. He looked up at the sky and saw that it was already approaching dusk. Bai Niao Chong quickly picked up the axe he had used to cut wood. He cut open the snake's belly and quickly found the snake gallbladder under the guidance of Yan Gui.

　　The red-lined man-eating snake's gallbladder was not big, only slightly larger than his thumb.

　　Swallowing it in one gulp, the feeling was exactly the opposite of sucking snake blood. The former was hot and scorching, but the snake gallbladder was refreshing and instantly spread to every part of the body, which was very comfortable. Bai Niao Chong felt the comfortable feeling and said in a strange way, "Master Gui, why is the feeling of swallowing this snake gall different from swallowing snake blood? The latter is much more comfortable than the former. By the way, do I have to refine this snake gallbladder like refining snake blood, using the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method?"

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "That's not necessary. The snake gall is the most valuable treasure in the red-lined man-eating snake. It is different from snake blood. It is more beneficial to the ghost refining power of ghost refiners like me, and the energy it can provide is also purer. This is why you feel comfortable. However, there are also rules for eating this snake gall. That is, within three days, you cannot eat or drink water. Otherwise, not only will the snake gall be eaten in vain, but it will also produce toxins that will take your life. In the past, there were examples of ghost refiners who did not know the details and rashly took snake gall, but ended up dying without paying attention to diet."

　　"So there is such a rule." Bai Niao Chong said, "If I don't eat for three days, how can I have the energy to work and practice?"

　　Yan Gui laughed again and said, "You don't have to worry about this. Don't underestimate that small snake gall. It can provide enough energy for your body. You won't feel hungry at all even if you don't eat for three days, and your body won't lack strength because of not eating."

　　Bai Niao Chong finally understood and nodded, "I understand. I will give all the food I get to others and I won't eat it."

　　"Dig out the snake's eyes now, preserve them and eat them three days later." said Yan Gui.

　　He couldn't eat any food for three days, including snake eyes. The snake blood had been refined, so his stomach was empty, and there were no food restrictions when taking snake gall.

　　Bai Niao Chong used a logging axe to chop open the head of the red-lined man-eating snake and took out a pair of snake eyes intact. Then he found two thick leaves to wrap the pair of snake eyes and hid them in his crotch. His shirt was soaked with snake blood, and when he wrapped the stone to attack the red-lined man-eating snake, it was also damaged beyond repair, so it was obviously unwearable. Therefore, that was the only place to hide things.

　　After hiding the snake's eyes, Bai Niao Chong dragged the body of the red-line man-eating snake to the edge of the cliff and pushed it down. The skin, bones and meat of the red-line man-eating snake are actually valuable medicinal materials, but those things cannot be brought back to the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, so they can only be reluctantly given up.

　　After taking care of everything, Bai Niao Chong quickly returned to the forest farm along the planned route. When he appeared in the wood yard, the sun was setting in the west, and it was time to finish work.

　　Everyone was surprised to see the bird rushing back with its upper body naked and covered in blood.

　　Nie Qian walked over quickly, "Bai Niao Chong, what's going on? How did you get into this state?" As he spoke, he observed the blood-stained tattered prison uniform in Bai Niao Chong's hand. When he found that there was no Fiery Grass he wanted, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. He was actually only concerned about the Fiery Grass, which could be exchanged for more than ten silver coins.

　　Bainiao Chong had already prepared the answer, "Brother Nie Qian... ahem... I originally found a blazing grass, but a wild boar came out from nowhere and ate the blazing grass before me, and then attacked me. As you know, wild boars have thick skin and flesh, and my axe can't hurt it at all, so..."

　　Wild boars are herbivores that like to toss tree roots and nibble on tender grass, so the first-come, first-served lie that the wild boars found the blaze grass is a reasonable one. The battle with the wild boar also reasonably explains the wounds and bloodstains on the body.

　　"Oh, so that's how it is. It's okay. Just be more careful next time. Your clothes obviously can't be worn anymore. I'll go to the warehouse to get a new set for you. Now return to the team, we want to go back." Nie Qian said.

　　Bai Niao Chong thanked him and stood at the end of the prisoner line. In front of him was the tall and strong Luo Ta. Luo Ta had obviously chosen this position in advance, waiting for Bai Niao Chong to come over and stand behind him.

　　With the sound of whip, the group of prisoners slowly marched under the scolding of Nie Qian, heading towards the Langshishan Prison on the mountainside.

　　"Bainiao Chong, have you forgotten what I said to you this morning?" While walking, Rota turned around and stared at Bainiao Chong viciously.

　　Bainiao Chong not only remembered what Rota said, but also remembered that his friend Qi Mu from the Shanshen tribe was beaten black and blue by the guy in front of him!

　　"Tell me, I already know that you found a valuable herb deep in the forest. You don't have to work these days, and you can eat beef. These are all benefits given to you by Nie Qian. Tell me what herb it is and where you found it, and we won't celebrate the festival. Otherwise... humph!" Rota's words were full of threats. There was also a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "I don't even know what you are talking about? What herbal medicine?"

　　"You... are very good! Let's wait and see!" Rota said harshly and turned away.

　　Bai Niao Chong continued walking on his way, looking neither happy nor angry. He knew that even if he told Rota the secret of the Fiery Grass, that guy would not let him go, not to mention that he had no intention of telling this villain anything!

　　Coming down from a bare hillside, a majestic prison wall appeared before the eyes. Liang Luo Shi built the prison wall with the hardest Qinggang stone. The surface of each Qinggang stone brick was polished by craftsmen and was extremely smooth. Even a gecko could not climb up. This prison wall is square, and each side stretches for three miles, with no end in sight. The top of the prison wall is inlaid with fragments of weapons captured by the Jinglei Army in the past years of battles, swords, axes and stabs. Each piece has been treated to prevent rust and is as sharp as before. This prison wall has a Jinglei Army soldier guarding every twenty steps, and there is an arrow tower every hundred steps, equipped with four archers. One hundred steps is the distance where one arrow can be shot, which means that all the prison walls are covered by the archers' range.

　　The back door of Langshishan Prison is located on the road leading to the forest farm. It is three meters high and made entirely of copper. There are two lion reliefs on it. The animal heads are extremely ferocious, and their expressions are vivid and fierce. There are such prison doors in four directions: the west leads to the forest farm, the north leads to the mine, the south leads to the farm, and the east leads to the road to the Jinglei Army camp. It is said that each copper door weighs 10,000 kilograms.

　　Looking up at the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison that looked like a giant cage, Bainiao Chong's mouth twitched, and he said silently in his heart: "I must get out of here. Rota is just a small stumbling block on my road to freedom! I must get rid of this stumbling block!"

　　After entering the gate, the guards of the Thunder Army counted the number of people as usual. During the whole process, Nie Qian nodded and smiled. In Langshishan Prison, even if he was an ordinary Thunder Army soldier, his status and position were higher than that of a prison guard like Nie Qian.

　　After counting the number of people, Nie Qian took the woodcutters back to the Langshishan Prison. Before dinner, he really brought a new set of prison uniforms to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Bainiao Chong, be smarter tomorrow and don't let me down again. Do you hear me?"

　　"Don't worry, Brother Nie Qian. Wild boars don't appear every day. I will find fire grass for you tomorrow." Bainiao Chong smiled and sent Nie Qian away.

　　At dinner time, Bai Niao Chong went to line up for food as usual, but after receiving the food, he secretly gave it to Qi Mu. Just when Qi Mu was wondering why, he had already turned around and left. From beginning to end, he didn't say a word.

　　There was no need to explain to Qi Mu about the red-line man-eating snake. Bainiao Chong was used to keeping secrets in his heart and not saying a word, so that it would be difficult for others to discover the secrets in his heart.

　　It was finally dark. Lights were lit on the prison walls, but they could only illuminate the playground and the corridors, not the cells. Every night was the quietest time in Langshishan Prison. The prisoners who had worked hard all day climbed into bed early and hid in their quilts to sleep to relieve the fatigue of the day. Rest was very important to every prisoner, because if they did not rest well, they would most likely die in the harsh working environment the next day.

　　Chapter 10: Death of Qi Mu

　　As soon as the prison guard who was checking the room passed by, Bai Niao Chong climbed out of bed. He put his ear to the door and made sure that the prison guard who was checking the room was far away before he came to the dark corner.

　　"Boy, are you going to practice the Soul-Seizing Needle tonight?" Yan Gui's voice came from the darkness. In the dark void, a faint blue figure was quietly floating. In the dark environment, Yan Gui's soul body was clearer than in a well-lit place. However, this clarity could only be seen by Bai Niao Chong, who had a spiritual connection with him. At this time, even if someone was in the cell with him, he could not be seen.

　　"I haven't cut wood these days, so I'm full of energy. I decided to sleep only half as much as usual. I'll use the extra time to practice Soul-Seizing Needle." After a pause, Bainiao Chong said, "I want to send Luo Ta off as soon as possible."

　　Yan Gui grinned, "Then get started. If there's anything you don't understand, just ask me."

　　Taking a deep breath and clearing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, Bai Niao Chong flipped his palms and skillfully formed a training seal. This was not the flower-picking seal used to perform the Soul-Seeking Needle. Before trying to perform the Soul-Seeking Needle, he needed to have a new understanding of his current ghost refining power. During the day, he had already refined the blood of the red-lined man-eating snake, and his ghost refining power had improved to a certain extent. After swallowing the snake gall, it took almost half a day to digest, and there should be some improvement. However, he could not judge to what extent it had improved and whether it had reached the level of performing the Soul-Seeking Needle, so before trying to perform the Soul-Seeking Needle, he had to have an understanding of his current strength.

　　To do anything, you must prepare first, and then start. To do anything, you must have a comprehensive understanding of your own abilities, whether you can succeed, and how to succeed. These are the habits that Bainiao Chong developed in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, where he could die at any time.

　　After practicing the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method for one cycle, Bai Niao Chong felt that the ghost refining power in his body had increased tenfold compared to before. The effects of the blood and gallbladder of the red-line man-eating snake were indeed extraordinary. No wonder Yan Gui called it a treasure for ghost refiners. In fact, this was also because his ghost refining power was too low, which was why it had a magical effect of increasing tenfold. If it was a ghost refiner like Yan Gui at the ghost king level, he would be happy if he could increase it by one percent. However, Bai Niao Chong has not yet completely absorbed the effect of the snake gallbladder, so this improvement will be reflected in the future.

　　The practice of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method for one cycle not only gave Bai Niao Chong a new understanding of his current ghost refining power, but also refined the chaotic blood energy of the red-line man-eating snakes in his body. Killing two birds with one stone.

　　After finishing the operation of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, Bai Niao Chong slowly stood up from the ground. He turned his palms and skillfully and quickly formed a flower-picking seal. Then he stepped forward with his front foot, swung his right arm back, and suddenly swung it forward again. In an instant, a cool feeling surged through his right arm and went straight to the middle finger of his right hand. With a flick of his middle finger, the cool energy condensed at the fingertips and did not shoot out like a needle as he wished.

　　That cool energy is his ghost refining power.

　　If that ghost-refining force had shot out from his fingertips like a needle, his attempt to use the Soul-Seeking Needle would have been successful. Unfortunately, the result was just the opposite.

　　"What a pity, we failed..." Bainiao Chong sighed in the darkness.

　　Yan Gui, however, had a different feeling. His tone was slightly excited. "Boy, I can clearly feel your ghost refining power running, and it has successfully reached the tip of your right middle finger. This means that you are only one step away from success. Your progress has surprised me. There is nothing to sigh about. Keep trying."

　　It is indeed very rare to be able to achieve this level in one go, but who else can be like him, thinking about the details of performing the Soul-Seeking Needle before going to bed every night for a period of time? Who else can be like him, practicing the Flower-Picking Seal before going to bed every day and not resting until he is really sleepy?

　　There is no skill that can be learned in one go, and no career that can be successful in one step. Bainiao Chong has long understood this truth.

　　He took another deep breath to clear away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and then Bainiao Chong began his second attempt to use the Soul-Seeking Needle.

　　"I bake my mind in the furnace, refining my body into a needle, refining my mind into a needle, the two needles become one, and the Flower-Picking Seal is made. The virtual needle is selfless and invisible, and its movement is determined by my mind. It breaks the food and points out the needle, killing the enemy invisibly..." He silently recites the formula of the Soul-Seeking Needle Method in his mind, and quickly condenses the Flower-Picking Seal on his hand. This time, Bainiao Chong tries faster and more skillfully.

　　The right hand swung out, the middle finger popped out, and with a hissing sound of wind, a faint green light suddenly broke through the dark void and pierced the wall opposite Bai Niao Chong. The faint green light was in the shape of a needle, and also in the shape of a wheat awn. The speed was very fast. If it was not in a dark space, in a well-lit environment, the naked eye could not see it at all.

　　"Then..." Bai Niao Chong swallowed a mouthful of water and said excitedly: "Master Ghost, is that the Soul-Seizing Needle?"

　　How could Yan Gui not be surprised? He was silent in the dark for a long time before he said excitedly: "Boy, that's the soul-seeking needle, you succeeded!"

　　A smile finally appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips. Only at this moment did his tense heartstrings relax.

　　The soul-seeking needle is just a tiny ray of light that is hard to detect with the naked eye. It is difficult to be found even in a dark environment, and even harder to be found in a sunny day. It is this needle that can hurt people's souls and kill people without form.

　　"Boy, you can now use the Soul-Seizing Needle. Do you have a plan to kill Lota?"

　　Bai Niao Chong pondered and said, "During this period of time, I have been dreaming about how to send him to death every day. I have two plans. One is to kill him in Langshishan Prison, and the other is to kill him in the forest farm. We will act according to the situation and wait for the opportunity to act." After a pause, he said, "Master Gui, do you want to know the details? I can tell you, maybe you can give me some advice."

　　Yan Gui smiled and shook his head. "Every ghost refiner who kills people and locks souls does it alone and never discusses it with others. It is like this now and will be like this in the future. This is an ancient rule in the world of ghost refiners. From now on, when you kill people and lock souls, you cannot tell even your closest relatives, including your wife."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded thoughtfully. The world of ghost refiners is a dark and weird world that cannot be seen in the light. It is not surprising that there are such rules.

　　"We can't discuss the plan to kill Luo Ta. You have to perfect your plan yourself. This is a test. If you can't even kill a diamond-level warrior, how can you kill stronger enemies in the future?" After a pause, Yan Gui said, "However, you are one of the few people I have met who is born with an extremely meticulous mind. I believe your plan to kill will be very perfect, without any mistakes, and will not leave any traces."

　　Without leaving any trace? Bai Niao Chong's heart trembled slightly. There were rules in the ancient world of ghost refiners, and although Yan Gui could not participate in his murder plan, this sentence should be regarded as a reminder. However, how easy is it to kill Luo Ta without leaving any trace?

　　"Okay, let's put this matter aside for now and continue practicing to get familiar with the feeling of releasing the Soul-Seizing Needle."

　　The Flower Picking Seal was completed again with Bai Niao Chong's right hand. With a shake of his hand, another ray of light was fired out. With the first successful experience, he had already mastered a certain amount of experience. What he lacked now was proficiency and calmness.

　　The cell was as quiet as before, dark and shadowless. No one knew that a ghost refiner was gradually growing up in such an environment.

　　The next morning, the sun rose over the Far East, and the gorgeous rays of light spread over the entire sky.

　　At the call of the jailer, all the prisoners came to the playground and lined up in long queues to receive their morning food.

　　Looking around, Bai Niao Chong did not see Qi Mu or Luo Ta. Just as he was looking around, a skinny old man moved behind him from another team. This skinny and haggard old man was also one of the three remaining survivors of the Shan Shen tribe, Ma Shi.

　　The sudden appearance of Ma Shi behind him and his unusual behavior gave Bai Niao Chong a sense of foreboding. He felt that something bad had happened, and Ma Shi came over to tell him during the only chance they had to meet that day.

　　"Uncle Mashi, what happened?" Without turning back, Bainiao Chong asked in a low voice.

　　"Bainiao Chong, I'm here to tell you that Qimu..." Ma Shi hesitated, his voice choked.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly sank, "Tell me quickly, what happened to Qi Mu?"

　　"Qi Mu, he... was killed last night!" Ma Shi finally said it, two turbid old tears dripped from his eyes, and slowly flowed down his bark-like cheeks.

　　Bai Niao Chong clenched his fists suddenly and said hoarsely, "Do you know who it is?"

　　"Who else could have gotten the key to the cell from the jailer? Only Rota could have gotten the key from the jailer. He was under the care of Commander Leishan, and some jailers were afraid that he would tell tales, so they would turn a blind eye to such things. This morning, the jailer who performed the autopsy said that he died of natural causes due to overwork, and he obviously wanted to put an end to the matter."

　　When Bai Niao Chong heard about Qi Mu's death, he had already guessed that it was Luo Ta who was responsible. After Ma Shi said this, and thinking back to Luo Ta's words and actions on the way back from the forest farm yesterday, he became even more certain.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you must be careful. I heard that you and Luo Ta have some conflicts. You can't follow Qi Mu's path..."

　　"Uncle Mashi, I know what to do. Just leave and don't appear to be close to me." Bainiao Chong said in a low voice, suppressing the anger and murderous intent in his heart.

　　Ma Shi was slightly stunned, and then he understood what Bainiao Chong meant. Bainiao Chong was protecting him. Since Qi Mu died because he was Bainiao Chong's friend, he might die because he was Bainiao Chong's elder!

　　For the inhuman Lotta, doing this would be as easy as chopping wood.

　　Chapter 11 The First Kill

　　A familiar mountain path, with bits of sunlight shining through the branches and leaves. The grass by the roadside is covered with crystal dewdrops. The haze in the distant mountains and forests has not yet dissipated, making it hazy. The scenery of Langshi Mountain is very beautiful.

　　"Hurry up! If you can't complete the logging task, you won't have any food for lunch today!" Nie Qian's voice echoed in the forest, accompanied by the loud sound of firecrackers.

　　Bainiao Chong walked forward silently without any expression, and others could not tell what he was thinking.

　　"What a cold-blooded man! I heard that Qi Mu who died suddenly was his childhood friend. He didn't feel sad at all when Qi Mu died." A prisoner muttered in a low voice.

　　"That's right! We are all members of the Shanshen tribe, so we should be considered brothers. Now those Shanshen people are very sad, but this kid still has that cold and stinky face. I really suspect that his heart is made of stone and has no feelings." Another prisoner also muttered in a low voice.

　　Their words faintly reached Bai Niao Chong's ears. Such words were like a needle, piercing his heart fiercely. It's not that he wasn't sad, but he had buried the sadness in his heart. He didn't believe in tears, he only believed in fists!

　　"Today, Rota, I will make you pay for your blood with blood!" he said secretly in his heart.

　　Nie Qian lashed the whip in his hand toward the sky, and after a loud snap, he shouted, "Stop talking in whispers, hurry up, or my whip won't recognize you!"

　　The group of prisoners slowly walked up a hillside, and then less than 500 steps up, they reached the forest farm.

　　"Brother Nie Qian, I have to go to the bathroom!" Bainiao Chong, who was walking in front of the team, suddenly stopped and covered his stomach.

　　Nie Qian's brows suddenly frowned, "What are you doing? Go, let's slow down and catch up after we're done!" If it were any other prisoner, he would never allow such a situation, but it was different for Bainiao Chong, who was his god of wealth. If he couldn't even meet this small request, how could he get benefits from him in the future?

　　The shackles on his feet were opened, and Bai Niao Chong ran towards a bush on the side of the road, holding his stomach. As he ran, his eyes fell on Luo Ta. Luo Ta, who was at the end of the team, was also looking at him. At a glance, he had already caught the murderous intent and disdain in Luo Ta's eyes.

　　"What are you looking at! Go!" Nie Qian shouted, cracking his whip.

　　The team started walking slowly again.

　　Arriving in the woods, Bainiao Chong took two deep breaths. The misty air was moist and fresh, which slightly calmed Bainiao Chong's nervous mood.

　　"Master Gui, I'm about to take action." After catching his breath, Bainiao Chong said softly.

　　Yan Gui emerged from the moist air and said calmly, "I've said before that a ghost refiner kills people alone. This is an ancient rule. I won't give you any advice. If you think it's feasible, then proceed according to your plan."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly, "I don't need your advice. I just want to tell you that I'm going to take action, so that you can be mentally prepared. In case I fail, you can make plans as soon as possible."

　　A murderer either dies as a result of the murder or is killed by someone.

　　Tell Yan Gui at this time that Bainiao Chong has already realized that he is a murderer.

　　Yan Gui smiled calmly, without saying anything, and turned into a stream of green smoke, disappearing into the void. He had no other choice, and the reason why he was so calm and composed was because he believed in Bainiao Chong!

　　He calculated the time silently. After a while, Bai Niao rushed out of the bushes. When he returned to the path leading to the forest, Nie Qian had already led the prisoners to a slightly farther place. The approximate distance was about 200 steps. He quickened his pace and caught up.

　　One hundred steps, fifty steps, thirty steps, just when he was ten steps away from the team, Bai Niao Chong slipped and fell heavily to the ground. A dull sound spread out, and several prisoners turned around, all with expressions of gloating.

　　"Waste! Such a person actually got the luck to find valuable things in the forest farm. Humph... you can't escape today no matter what!" Rota, who was walking at the end of the team, also turned around and looked at Bainiao Chong lying on the ground. The corners of his mouth drooped and he spat out a mouthful of saliva. Then he turned his head away without looking at Bainiao Chong's embarrassed appearance.

　　At the moment when Rota turned his head, Bai Niao Chong quickly climbed up from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, he made a flower-picking seal with his right hand. As he ran and chased, he found Rota's back with his right hand and pushed hard. A beam of light that was invisible to the naked eye popped out from his plant, flashed, and sank into Rota's back.

　　This series of sneak attacks was completed in just two or three blinks of an eye, without any delay.

　　The moment the soul-seeking needle sank into his back, he felt a stinging pain. Luo Ta suddenly turned around and stared at Bai Niao Chong fiercely. As a celestial warrior, although his innate power was only at the lowest level of Vajra, Luo Ta had a far more acute intuition and the ability to sense danger than ordinary people. At the moment when the soul-seeking needle hit him, he had already sensed the breath of danger, and it was related to Bai Niao Chong!

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped. Without the restraint of shackles, he had many free choices, but Luo Ta couldn't. Even if Luo Ta was a Vajra-level warrior, he couldn't drag a whole team of prisoners back to chase him. However, under Luo Ta's fierce eyes, he skillfully showed a trace of fear and trembled, "What do you want to do?"

　　"Boy, what did you do just now?" Luo Ta said coldly. The preciousness of ghost refiners lies in their rarity. Many people have never met a ghost refiner in their entire lives, let alone understand the methods of ghost refiners. Unfortunately, Luo Ta is also one of these people, an unfortunate one. He does not know what the soul-seeking needle is.

　　Bainiao Chong spread out his hands, "What are you talking about?" His hands were empty, with only traces of scratches from rocks and dirt when he fell just now, and there was no hidden weapon or the like.

　　"Don't talk, Bainiao Chong, return to the team! Go!" Nie Qian shouted angrily. He was already in a bad mood because of the delay and the impact on the number of trees cut down.

　　The team picked up speed again.

　　Without the shackles, Bainiao Chong still stood at the end of the line. He always kept a certain distance from Luo Ta. Luo Ta wanted to ask something to scare Bainiao Chong, but he had lost the chance. With the shackles on his body and the waist ropes between the prisoners, he could only speed up if the people in front of him sped up.

　　Until this moment, Bainiao Chong finally let go of his anxious heart.

　　He was in a hurry to go to the bathroom, so he removed the shackles on his feet and the rope tied around his waist to buy time and opportunity to act. He deliberately fell down to paralyze Luo Ta's vigilance. With Luo Ta's strength and agility, if he was discovered by him, he could easily dodge the soul-seeking needle. In that case, Bai Niao Chong would lose his only chance to assassinate him.

　　This is Bainiao Chong’s murder plan.

　　In fact, just last night, when he finished practicing Soul-Search Needle and was resting in bed, he had rehearsed all the details in his mind, over and over again. Where to pretend to be in a hurry, how much time to take, when to catch up with the team, at what distance to pretend to fall, and when to attack, he had thought about it in detail.

　　Killing someone, Bainiao Chong did not treat it as a simple matter from the beginning.

　　Following behind Luo Ta towards the forest farm, Bai Niao Chong's eyes never left Luo Ta's sturdy back. Luo Ta's gait was very steady, and he showed no signs of discomfort. He thought to himself, "The soul-seeking needle has hit Luo Ta's heart, why doesn't he have any reaction? It seems that he doesn't even feel uncomfortable. Could it be that my ghost refining power is too weak and has not caused any substantial damage to him?"

　　This was his first time to kill someone, and he used a method he had never used before. Bainiao Chong was inevitably worried, but he didn't try it a second time. If he tried again, Luo Ta would have the same reaction as when he was hit by the Soul-Seizing Needle the first time, and he would definitely suspect himself. Not to mention whether he could avoid the danger from Luo Ta, if a conflict occurred and Luo Ta died afterwards, others would also suspect him. That would be a disaster for him who had no backing. And if someone discovered that he was a ghost refiner, it would also be a disaster.

　　"If my ghost refining power is strong enough, I will have enough confidence to kill Rota without worrying so much about failure. It seems that I have to make myself stronger. I am really too weak..." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　The prisoners soon arrived at the forest farm. As usual, Nie Qian opened the prisoners' shackles and distributed logging tools.

　　"Bai Niao Chong, you have to cheer up today and find at least one Fiery Grass. Damn it..." When Nie Qian was giving Bai Niao Chong the axe, he leaned over and spat softly before saying, "I lost all my money last night. If you don't give me the Fiery Grass, I'll be rude to you."

　　Bainiao Chong's eyes moved to Rota. Rota, who had already received the tools, did not immediately go into the forest to cut wood. Instead, he looked at this side coldly, paying attention to the conversation between Nie Qian and him.

　　"Brother Nie Qian, I really can't climb the mountain today. I don't know if I ate something bad last night or what, but my legs are so weak that it's even difficult for me to walk..." Bainiao Chong showed a look of pain.

　　"Damn it, I've given you a lot of benefits all the time, but you didn't help at the critical moment. Do you want to die?" Upon hearing Bainiao Chong say this, Nie Qian was immediately furious and was about to beat him up.

　　Chapter 12: Aftermath

　　Bai Niao poked his teeth and bit his tongue, and a trace of bright red blood immediately came out from the corner of his mouth. He covered his stomach with both hands and fell softly at Nie Qian's feet.

　　"Damn, what's wrong with you?" Nie Qian squatted down nervously to check on Bainiao Chong. Bainiao Chong was his god of wealth, and he didn't want Bainiao Chong to die here, as that would mean cutting off his future source of wealth.

　　Bai Niao Chong opened his mouth and said weakly: "Brother Nie Qian, I really can't go to pick Fiery Grass today, but yesterday, I found several Fiery Grasses in one place... cough cough..."

　　"Several blazing grasses?" Nie Qian's eyes suddenly lit up, and he became more alert. "Tell me quickly, where are they?"

　　"On the cliff on the east side... ahem... that place is easy to find. However, the fire grass grows on the stone wall under the cliff, and you need a rope to pick it. I returned empty-handed yesterday because I didn't have a rope... ahem..." Another trace of blood came out from the corner of his mouth, and Bainiao Chong looked even more painful.

　　"Boy, you don't need to chop wood today. I'll send you back home to rest for a day, but if you dare to lie to me, I'll make you pay for it!"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Nie Qian, how dare I lie to you? There are really several blazing grasses in that place. I didn't see them clearly at the time, but roughly speaking, there are at least seven or eight of them... ahem..."

　　"Li Huo, come here!" Nie Qian stood up and called out a name. Seven or eight blazing grasses would earn him one hundred silver coins. He could no longer wait.

　　A skinny middle-aged man hurried over, smiling and asking carefully, "Master Nie, what can I do for you?"

　　Nie Qian said: "Bai Niao Chong is sick, you should send him back to prison, and then come back to cut wood. If you dare to be lazy, watch out for your bones!"

　　"Yes, yes, Master Nie, don't worry, I promise to go quickly and come back quickly." The prisoner called Li Huo liked this kind of work very much. Although he said that he would go quickly and come back quickly, he was already thinking about how to slack off on the way.

　　After informing Li Huo, Nie Qian gave some instructions to the prisoners who were cutting wood. Then he took a rope from the tool shed, put it on his shoulder, and walked in the direction that Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Brother Bainiao Chong, what's wrong with you?" Li Huo asked as he helped Bainiao Chong get up from the ground.

　　"It's nothing...it just hurts a lot...cough cough..." Bainiao Chong said vaguely.

　　"Really, you're too careless. Look at you, you're vomiting blood." Seeing the blood on Bai Niao Chong's mouth, Li Huo frowned. He was also a prisoner in Langshishan Prison, so he knew what being sick and injured meant, which was death!

　　"Li Huo, get out of the way!" Rota's voice suddenly came, and a tall figure like an iron tower blocked the way for Li Huo and Bainiao to rush down the mountain.

　　"Brother Rota, what are you...going to do?"

　　Bang! Li Huo had just finished speaking when Rota's fist hit his lower abdomen. Li Huo, who was already very thin, flew backwards and fell five or six steps away. After falling, his body curled up into a ball and he couldn't get up for a long time.

　　All the prisoners saw Luo Ta's brutality, but no one dared to move. Not to mention helping Bai Niao Chong, not even one person went to help Li Huo.

　　"Bainiao Chong, I want to see where you can escape this time!" Luo Ta walked slowly in front of the trembling Bainiao Chong. His eyes were full of hostility and ridicule.

　　"You're going to kill me here?"

　　"Do you think I don't dare?" Luo Ta said disdainfully: "I will kill you here, and no one will dare to say that it was me. I can even say that you died suddenly. With Commander Leishan taking care of me, who dares to touch me? Haha, let me tell you honestly, I was the one who killed your little brother from the same clan. I originally wanted to teach you a lesson, but now it seems that there is no need." After a pause, he said coldly: "Because, I am going to kill you now!"

　　"Luo Ta, do you know where Nie went and what he did?" A word suddenly came out of Bainiao Chong's mouth.

　　Rota was slightly stunned, "What do you mean?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "To tell you the truth, I found a nest of Fiery Grass. There are more than ten Fiery Grasses there, and each one can be sold for more than ten silver coins. If you are fast enough, you can still get ahead of Nie Qian and pick those Fiery Grasses. I wonder if this news can save my life?"

　　"Tell me where it is!"

　　"Stay twenty steps away from me first."

　　"Damn it! You're looking for death!"

　　"You did all these things just to get benefits and please Commander Leishan, didn't you? Do you think that I told Nie Qian the location of the Fiery Grass, and that was the only place I knew to get benefits? I have more valuable treasures. If you kill me today, you won't get any benefits at all."

　　"Boy, you're smart. Okay, I'll leave you 20 steps away, and then you tell me where Nie Qian went." Compared to not being able to kill him and having more benefits, Rota obviously preferred the latter. As he stepped back, he secretly said in his heart: "Boy, wait, I'll squeeze all the oil out of you, and then it's time to kill you!"

　　"The western cliff, about three miles away." Bainiao Chong told the location when Rota was about twenty steps away.

　　Rota turned and ran towards the eastern cliff.

　　The correct place was where Nie went. Luo Ta went to the wrong place. Bai Niao Chong's illness was also fake. All of this was planned last night.

　　Nie Qian was able to pick the Fiery Grass as he wished and got the benefit, so he would give some care. Rota's situation was exactly the opposite. He was anxious to get ahead of Nie Qian, so he would definitely run fast in the forest. In that case, his blood would flow faster, and the negative toxins carried by the Soul-Seizing Needle would spread to his whole body faster and take effect. Once he arrived at the wrong place in the west and found that he was deceived, he would definitely be extremely furious, and that would make his soul in an excited and uncontrollable state, and the negative toxins of the Soul-Seizing Needle would spread to his soul faster. Adding the two together, even if the Soul-Seizing Needle of the Hundred Birds Chong was still very weak, it could still kill Rota!

　　The whole murder plan ends here. Looking at the whole plan, it is linked together. Each link has been carefully designed and executed perfectly.

　　Watching Rota disappear into the dense forest and run in the wrong direction, Bainiao Chong finally smiled. He looked up at the sky. He didn't know when the haze covering the forest had dissipated, revealing the blue sky. A rising sun hung in the eastern sky, warm and brilliant.

　　"Bainiao Chong, let's go... ahem..." Li Huo got up from the ground and limped to Bainiao Chong. There was still a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth that had not been wiped clean.

　　"Uncle Li Huo, are you okay?" Bainiao Chong asked with concern.

　　Li Huo coughed twice again and said reluctantly, "It's OK. I can help you walk back." After a pause, he spat a mouthful of blood on the ground, "Damn it, I curse that guy Rota to die a miserable death! He relies on himself as a heavenly warrior and has the care of the Thunder Mountain Commander, and he never treats us as human beings!"

　　"Well...if the curse can kill him, I'll curse him too..."

　　Li Huo supported Bai Niao Chong and walked slowly towards Langshishan Prison. The golden sunlight dragged the two of them very long.

　　He returned to the cell, closed the door, and waited until Li Huo and the jailer were far away before he jumped up from the bed.

　　"Boy, haha, I saw the whole process. I have to say that your murder plan is a perfect one. Even for me, it seems difficult to be as meticulous and perfect as you." The shadow of Yan Gui suddenly appeared, looking very happy.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not look happy at all, "Rota is not dead yet, how can my plan be considered successful?"

　　Yan Gui shook his head and said with a smile: "Boy, you don't know how powerful the Soul Seeking Needle is. Although your ghost training power is very weak, as long as you can release the Soul Seeking Needle, you can take the life of a Vajra Realm Heavenly Warrior like Luo Ta."

　　"Master Ghost, what makes you so sure?"

　　"Boy, your soul power is the most feminine power, which has a strong killing power on the soul. Even a very weak soul-seeking needle can take away the soul. Your soul-seeking needle went straight into Luo Ta's back and hit his heart. According to my judgment, after today's rapid running and then being furious, although he is stronger than ordinary people, he will definitely not live for two days!" Although Yan Gui is just an empty soul, he is a ghost refiner of the ghost king level. Naturally, he has a deep understanding of Bai Niao Chong's assassination today. His judgment will not be wrong.

　　Bai Niao Chong seemed not to hear what Yan Gui said. He sat quietly in the corner and began to practice the flower-picking seal. He was the kind of person who would not smile unless he saw with his own eyes or confirmed personally that Luo Ta was dead.

　　Seeing how diligent Bai Niao Chong was, Yan Gui smiled bitterly and shook his head, thinking to himself: "This kid, in such a situation, he is neither happy nor sad, his heart is as solid as a rock. He is so calm at such a young age, and his talent is so high. I really don't know what level of ghost refiner he will become in the future..."

　　The road ahead was confusing, but Bai Niao Chong walked steadily, one step at a time. In his mind, as long as he was in this prison, he had to be careful and not make any mistakes. As long as he was in this prison, he had to squeeze out all the time to become stronger.

　　Instead of discussing Rota's death with Yan Gui here and celebrating it, why not use this time to practice?

　　Chapter 13: The Art of Buying Life with Copper Coins

　　It was time for dinner, and since Bainiao Chong was a patient, he was not allowed to leave the cell. But for a prisoner of his status, being able to lie in bed and rest was the greatest blessing, and no one came to treat him or bring him food.

　　This was exactly what Bainiao Chong wanted. He had not been able to eat for three days because he had swallowed the gallbladder of a red-lined man-eating snake. By not picking up dinner, he could save himself the trouble of handling food.

　　During the whole dinner time, Bai Niao Chong was thinking about the problem. He really wanted to know about Rota's situation, but in the cell, he had no chance to find out any information.

　　But just when Bainiao Chong forced himself to calm down, not to think about anything about Rota, and was preparing to practice the nameless boxing, Nie Qian unexpectedly came to his cell.

　　Nie Qian was holding a package in his hand. He could smell the aroma of beef before he opened it. There was also a small porcelain bottle with the word "medicine" on it.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, and thought to himself: "It seems that this guy has dug up all the Fiery Grass, otherwise he would not be so kind as to not only send me beef but also medicine."

　　Nie Qian threw the paper package of beef and the medicine bottle on Bai Niao Chong's bed, smiled and said, "Bainiao Chong, you are really nice, and I treat you well. I know you are sick, so I specially brought you medicine and beef."

　　"Thank you, Brother Nie Qian." Bainiao Chong showed a grateful smile.

　　"Boy, tell me the location of the flaming grass. Li Huo told me everything that happened in the forest farm after I went to collect herbs. That kid Rota actually plotted against me. Humph!" Having said this, Nie Qian snorted viciously.

　　Bainiao Chong said: "I almost died at his hands, but even if he killed me... I would not tell him where you went, Brother Nie Qian. By the way, he went in the opposite direction. He must be very angry when he came back, right?" Nie Qian came at this time, just to take the opportunity to ask him some questions about Rota.

　　"Hehe!" Nie Qian suddenly laughed, "He deserves his bad luck. It seems that he was poisoned in the forest. When he came back, he was listless, pale, and sweaty. Now he has reported his injuries and is lying in the cell."

　　Bainiao Chong's heart trembled slightly, Yan Gui's judgment was indeed correct!

　　"Okay, I have picked all the fire grass you mentioned. In view of this incident, I will give you three days off. You just take good care of yourself in the cell. With those pills, you should be able to get through it. After you recover from your illness, hehe... continue to find valuable things for me in the forest farm." After leaving these words, Nie Qian hummed a little tune and staggered away.

　　The cell door was locked again, and the cell was completely silent. It was only at this moment that a smile finally appeared on Bainiao Chong's face.

　　Everything was going according to his plan. His soul-seeking needle had taken effect in Rota's body. On the other hand, he had already cleared all suspicion. Even if Rota died now, no one would suspect him.

　　"Boy, now you should believe in my judgment, right?" Yan Gui's voice came, and his shadow also appeared in the dim cell.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said with a smile: "It's a pity that I can't watch him die with my own eyes. I always feel a little regretful in my heart."

　　"Rota will die tonight. You planned all this, but you can't see him die in front of you. It is indeed a pity. However, I have a chance for you to make up for this regret." A mysterious smile appeared on Yan Gui's face.

　　Bai Niao Chong asked in confusion: "What's the solution? If you want me to sneak out of the cell to watch Rota's death, forget it. I won't do such a stupid thing."

　　"Boy, that's not what I'm talking about. I'm talking about a skill of a ghost refiner that you haven't learned yet, the Soul Skill for Copper Coins."

　　"Buying soul skills with copper coins?" This was the first time Bainiao Chong heard this. He was very curious.

　　"You are now able to release the Soul-Searching Needle, which means you are a standard ghost refiner in the Little Ghost Realm. What you need to learn next is the art of buying souls with copper coins and opening up your own ghost refinement world."

　　"Open up my...ghost refining world?" Bainiao Chong was even more confused.

　　"The power of a ghost refiner is not only based on refining the phantoms of plants and trees, but more importantly, it is based on opening up a ghost refinement world, cultivating ghost people, and training ghost soldiers to fight for you." After a pause, Yan Gui said, "Take today's assassination as an example. If you are a ghost refiner who has opened up a ghost refiner world, cultivated ghost people, and trained ghost soldiers, you don't need to do it yourself. You only need to send out ghost soldiers to kill Luo Ta."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly recalled the first time Yan Gui talked about ghost refiners. He said that the higher the level, the more ghost refiners can cultivate ghost soldiers, ghost generals, fierce ghost war gods, and even ghost kings, and send them to fight for themselves in reality. At a higher level, ghost refiners become the gods of death who dominate the world of death!

　　"Boy, your current realm is the standard Little Ghost Realm, and the next realms are the Ghost Field Realm, Ghost Village Realm, Ghost City Realm, Ghost Country Realm, Hell Realm, and Death God Realm. Cultivating ghost refining power and releasing soul-seeking needles are the standards of the Little Ghost Realm, and the copper coin soul-buying technique I'm going to teach you and opening up your ghost refining world are the standards of the Ghost Field Realm." Yan Gui gave a more detailed explanation.

　　Bai Niao Chong had already understood the truth to some extent, but he still felt uneasy in his heart. He said with some concern: "Master Ghost, my ghost training power is still very weak. Can I... achieve the level you said?"

　　Yan Gui smiled calmly, "Boy, have you forgotten that you swallowed the gallbladder of the red-lined man-eating snake? And its blood, these treasures belonging to the ghost refiner are all in your body, undigested, use them, and you can do it."

　　After thinking for a while, Bai Niao Chong suddenly asked, "Master Gui, you are teaching me the art of buying souls with copper coins at this time. Do you want me to collect Luo Ta's soul and then use it further?"

　　"Hahaha... talking to a kid like you really saves me a lot of energy. When Rota dies tomorrow night, you can use the money I paid for his life to collect his soul. Then, when you open up a ghost refining world and cultivate the first ghost field, you can put him in and let him cultivate the land and plant ghost rice. In the future, your ghost refiners can quickly improve by swallowing the harvested ghost rice."

　　After understanding the basic principle, Yan Gui's words now made sense to Bai Niao Chong. He nodded in understanding, "In that case, Master Gui, then you can teach me the copper coin to buy soul technique now."

　　The shadow of Yan Gui floated in the center of the cell. He said in a deep voice: "Parents give birth to people, and heaven and earth give them souls. The origin of souls comes from nature. Wind can be contained, fire can be contained. If you want to stay, one life for one copper coin. Boy, look carefully, this is the soul-calling seal of the soul-buying technique with copper coins..."

　　The soul-calling seal is more complicated than the flower-picking seal that releases the soul-seeking needle.

　　The practice of the art of buying souls with copper coins is more difficult than the practice of the soul-seeking needle.

　　But Bai Niao Chong ignored these difficulties. Following Yan Gui's movements, he learned the changes of the soul-summoning seal bit by bit, while listening to Yan Gui's explanation. Time passed by unknowingly, without him noticing.

　　The ghost refiner uses copper coins to buy souls, which requires a copper coin that has been tempered by ghost refining power, that is, the money for buying life. The refining of a money for buying life is very complicated, and the materials required are also very large. If it were not for the ready-made money for buying life refined by the ghost of Yan before his death, Bai Niao Chong would never have been able to capture Luo Ta's soul.

　　The whole night was peaceful. Bai Niao Chong had mastered the complicated soul-summoning seal and could recite the mental method by heart. That night, he only slept for two hours and got up early the next morning. While others were still asleep, he had already completed a set of nameless boxing.

　　The nameless boxing technique left by his grandfather, without any cultivation method, has always been an unsolvable knot in Bainiao Chong's heart.

　　At breakfast time, Bai Niao Chong still did not go out. He hid the beef given by Nie Qian under the bed. He took the medicine given by Nie Qian in sufficient amount. He had been in prison for many years, with very poor food and working harder than cattle and horses. He had some minor problems, and those medicines always played a role.

　　Without wasting any time, when other prisoners went to the playground to line up and receive food, Bainiao Chong sat down at the foot of the invisible door outside, took out the soul-summoning seal, and began to practice the technique of buying life with copper coins.

　　"Parents give birth to us, and heaven and earth give us souls. The origin of souls comes from nature. The wind can be collected, the rain can be collected. If you want to stay, one life for one copper coin..." Bainiao Chong muttered something, and the soul-calling seal was cast. A pale green shadow quietly emerged on the dark ground. The shadow was shaped like a spider web, and there was a hole in the center that could fit a copper coin.

　　This spider web-like green light and shadow is the result of the ghost refining power of Bai Niao Chong. In the world of ghost refiners, the light and shadow condensed by the mirror handprint has a unified name, that is, the ghost refining seal. It is specially used in the field of various ghost refiners' magic.

　　In this process, Bainiao Chong is like a painter. The soul-summoning seal is the brush in his hand, the ghost refining power is his paint, and the ground is the paper on which he paints his works. His work is the ghost refining seal.

　　In the world of ghost refiners, hand seals are mainly used for direct attacks, while ghost refinement seals are used for refining medicines and indirect attacks or defenses. Although both are seals, their functions are different.

　　Different hand seals condense different ghost refining seals. Different ghost refining seals are used in different spells.

　　As long as you put the money for buying life into the round hole on the ghost refining seal, and then use the ghost refining power to make the final activation, the newly dead souls within a radius of 300 steps will be captured and put into the money for buying life.

　　Three hundred steps is just a starting point. The stronger the ghost refiner, the larger the range of the copper coin buying life technique. If it is in front of the ghost of Yan, his soul summoning range is at least three thousand steps, ten times stronger.

　　Chapter 14: The Natural Enemy of Ghosts

　　After performing the one-coin-for-life spell, the soul-calling seal on Bai Niao Chong's right hand bounced off, and the pale green ghost refining seal on the ground immediately dissipated. Three steps away, it was invisible. If you put a life-buying coin in the middle of the ghost refining seal condensed by the ghost refining power, Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power will expand to within 300 steps and capture the newly dead soul.

　　The ghost refining seal dissipated, and Bai Niao Chong's face turned pale. His limbs were sore and weak, and his spirit was exhausted. His current strength was just barely enough to release the soul-seeking needle. He was a ghost refiner who had just entered the little ghost realm. Using the copper coin to buy life technique was an over-pressure performance. The performance almost emptied his body. That feeling was hard to describe in words.

　　Just as his body was hollowed out, a cold energy turned into a stream of clear water, which instantly grew from his heart and flowed through his body along with his blood. At this moment, he felt warm and comfortable. This was the energy left in his body by the gallbladder of the red-lined man-eating snake he swallowed. Excessive use of ghost refining power could absorb the energy of the gallbladder that had not been refined in time and convert it into ghost refining power.

　　The cold energy that suddenly flowed through his body returned to the heart furnace. Bai Niao Chong's fatigue and tiredness were reduced a lot. He took a deep breath and then formed a soul-calling seal. He was going to practice the copper coin to buy life technique for the second time.

　　"Boy, don't be so anxious. Although you have the gallbladder of the red-lined man-eating snake to support you, you have just entered the realm of little ghosts after all. It will take some time to consolidate. Excessive use of the copper coin life-buying technique that is beyond your ability will cause damage to your soul. You can't feel that kind of damage now, but it will definitely appear in the future." Yan Gui reminded.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and dispersed the soul-summoning seal he had just created. He felt that he was still a little impatient. He was eager to become stronger, but some roads must be taken step by step.

　　"That's right. You can now barely use the copper coin to buy life technique. With the addition of the life-buying money I made when I was alive, there will be no problem in capturing Rota's ghost tonight."

　　"Yeah." Bai Niao Chong nodded. At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the passage outside the door. There was more than one person coming. Judging from the characteristics of the footsteps, there were actually three people coming.

　　At this time, the prisoners were lining up in the playground to receive food. How come three people came here?

　　Could it be that someone was suspicious of Rota's affairs and suddenly came to investigate and question him?

　　Always think the worst of everything. Bai Niao Chong stood up from the corner of the door in a hurry and fell on the bed. He did not forget that he was still a patient. As soon as he moved, the ghost floating in the void turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared in his arms.

　　The footsteps stopped outside the door, the door lock made a click, and then the heavy iron door was pushed open. Three female guards wearing light blue soft leather armor and white sheathed curved swords on their waists walked in one after another. These three female guards were not very old, no more than 20 years old. All of them had very beautiful faces and curvy figures, which were very hot.

　　Seeing these three female guards, Bai Niao Chong's mind was confused. The three female guards were not dressed like the Jinglei Army or the jailers, but the Blue Armor Guards, the personal guards of Yuan Ziyan, the beloved daughter of Yuan Batian. Half a year ago, Yuan Ziyan came to Langshishan Prison to give alms and deliver clothes and medicines to the prisoners. Bai Niao Chong had seen these strangely dressed female guards in blue armor and was deeply impressed at the time, so he recognized them at a glance.

　　After recognizing him, Bainiao Chong became even more confused. Why would Yuan Ziyan's personal bodyguard appear in his cell at this time?

　　After entering the cell, the three cute blue-armored female guards only glanced at Bai Niao Chong indifferently, and then frowned. The air in the cell was not circulated, and there was not only a musty smell, but also the smell of feces and urine in the toilet. This kind of smell, let alone the noble blue-armored guards, even ordinary women would not like it. Women naturally like cleanliness, like beauty, and like fragrance.

　　"Are you Bainiao Chong?" a tall blue-armored guard said, covering her nostrils with one of her slender hands.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said carefully: "I am Bai Niao Chong. I wonder what the three ladies want to see me for?"

　　"Don't be afraid. Today my eldest daughter is coming to Langshishan Prison to give alms. You are blessed. Everyone should gather in the playground to receive clothes and food. My eldest daughter said that even patients like you are no exception, so she ordered us to come and take you out." After a while, the tall female guard said, "Can you still walk? If not, we will carry you out."

　　"I can walk, I can walk..." Bai Niao Chong hurriedly climbed up from the bed and stood on the ground tremblingly. He would not be stupid enough to let these cute blue-armored guards carry him out. It would be comfortable, but it would definitely arouse the disgust and jealousy of the jailers. When Yuan Ziyan and her blue-armored guards left, the suppression would continue.

　　"Very good, let's go." Fearing to stay in the stinking cell for even a moment longer, the tall blue-armored guard left the cell with two other comrades after leaving behind a few words.

　　Walking along, trembling, Bai Niao Chong made himself look very weak. He walked very slowly, and the three blue armored guards showed an impatient look, but thinking that Bai Niao Chong was so sensible, he was already so sick, but he still insisted on walking by himself, so although they were a little unhappy, they didn't say anything to him, but just slowed down their pace so that Bai Niao Chong could barely keep up.

　　Walking out of the detention area, the playground was already crowded with prisoners. The afterglow of the setting sun shone down, and the earth was golden. Because of Yuan Ziyan's arrival, all the prisoners could get a gift, which was undoubtedly a great gift for the prisoners who were extremely short of various supplies. Under the setting sun, every prisoner seemed very relaxed, and some prisoners even had a faint smile on their faces.

　　In Langshishan Prison, it is a very rare thing for prisoners to smile.

　　Under the instruction of the three blue-armored guards, Bainiao Chong lined up in the queue specially set up for the sick. He saw Luo Ta lying on the stretcher at a glance. Luo Ta no longer had the fierce aura of yesterday. He lay limply on the simple stretcher, his eyes were dull and he looked very weak. He lined up in front of the sick line and did not see Bainiao Chong who came later.

　　"He only has one day left to live. Tonight, you must pay for the evil things you have done! Qimu, you can rest in peace now." Looking up at the sky colored by the sunset glow, Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart.

　　Not long after, the prisoners suddenly cheered. Bainiao Chong saw from afar a magnificent carriage coming in from the prison gate. The carriage was pulled by four tall black horses, and even the reins were made of dark black cowhide. The carriage was as big as a prison cell, and was made entirely of precious red sandalwood. The curtains of the carriage were all made of pearls with thumbs up and laughing.

　　This carriage is Yuan Zi Yan's private carriage. Its luxury is no less than the carriage used by the royal princess of the Taiming Dynasty when she travels.

　　Behind the carriage, a large group of female guards in blue armor ran after them. Behind them was another convoy. Each carriage was loaded with clothes, food, medicine, etc.

　　"Yuan Batian enslaves everyone here. In his eyes, the lives of these prisoners are worth less than grass. If he is not happy, someone will die at his feet. Yet, such a bully has a kind-hearted daughter who comes to donate money every year. It is really incomprehensible..." Looking at Yuan Ziyan's carriage slowly stopping, Bainiao Chong thought with some emotion in his heart.

　　The carriage stopped, and the blue-armored guard driving the carriage immediately turned around and lifted the pearl curtain. A petite, pretty girl bent over and slowly walked out of the carriage. She was about the same age as Bai Niao Chong, but only about sixteen years old. She was wearing a pure white dress, spotless. With a snow-white dress, snow-white skin, and black eyes, she looked like an elf walking down from the snow-capped mountains, with an extraordinary temperament.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked away, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Such a beauty, such a kind heart, I really doubt if she is the daughter of Yuan Batian. A devilish father and a fairy-like daughter, this is really a strange thing."

　　Yuan Ziyan walked slowly to the front of the prisoner queue, standing tall, her white clothes fluttering, her black hair fluttering. Her eyes slowly swept over the prisoners, her eyes full of bodhisattva-like compassion. Her voice was ethereal and crisp, "We are all brothers from all corners of the world, you are here for various reasons..."

　　Bai Niao Chong snorted in his heart, "What a lot of reasons! Your father Yuan Batian wiped out our Shanshen Clan in order to find the Qilin Spiritual Vein. How many Shanshen Clan warriors and girls were insulted by the beasts, and those who survived were imprisoned here and enslaved to death. Can such a thing be covered up by 'all kinds of' reasons? The sins committed by your father cannot be made up for even if you do too many good things!"

　　Yuan Ziyan's voice continued, "The country has its own laws, and the family has its own rules. All I can do is to give you some help to the best of my ability. I don't ask you to remember me, I just ask for a calm attitude. Meeting you is fate."

　　"What a fate we have met. I heard that Miss Yuan Zi Yan has been accepted as a lay disciple by Master Chen Xin, the leader of Ci Shui Sect, and is practicing on her behalf. There is a Buddhist flavor to what she said." A prisoner whispered.

　　"I've also heard from the soldiers of the Thunder Army that although she is a lay disciple, she is the closed disciple of Master Chen Xin. Master Chen Xin likes her intelligence and has taught her all his unique skills." said a prisoner.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "No wonder..." Although he was a member of the Shanshen tribe and lived an isolated tribal life, he still had some understanding of Buddhism in the civilized world. During the two years in Langshishan Prison, he also heard of the name of Cishui Sect, which was a very famous sect in Buddhism. The leader of Cishui Sect, Master Chenxin, was one of the most powerful people in the world.

　　Giving alms is also a form of spiritual practice for Buddhists.

　　"Just because you are accepted as the last disciple by Master Chen Xin, do you think you are the incarnation of Bodhisattva? You are such a naive girl. You have always been the daughter of the devil. The blood of the devil always flows in your body. This is a fact that you cannot change." Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart.

　　However, many prisoners did not have the same awareness as Bainiao Chong. They only saw the immediate benefits, and Yuan Ziyan, who gave them the benefits, also became an extraordinary fairy and female bodhisattva in their hearts.

　　"Before coming here, my master asked me to bring a scroll of scriptures and to recite them for everyone to cleanse their hearts. The name of this scripture is the Bright Heart Sutra." With her hands clasped together and her feet naturally together, Yuan Ziyan slowly recited, "The great light illuminates the world. One person, one heart, one dust, one mote, free, free. Roland Midov, the sword of light, the mirror of light, cut through the darkness..."

　　"She has indeed become a disciple of a Buddhist master. At this time last year, Yuan Zi Yan was only distributing gifts and medicines as consolation gifts. Quickly came, and quick to go. This time, she is willing to spend her time and energy to recite scriptures for the prisoners." Bainiao Chong felt strange, but just as he was muttering to himself, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart, his vision went dark, and he almost fell to the ground.

　　The voice of Yan Gui suddenly rang in his mind, "Boy, danger! The Buddhist scriptures are a big threat to us ghost cultivators. Quickly cover your ears and don't listen to her voice, otherwise you will go crazy and die here!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was horrified. He had not known that chanting Buddhist scriptures would be such a threat to ghost cultivators, but now, he felt really bad. As the heart that provides blood to the human body and is also the training heart furnace for ghost cultivators, when Yuan Ziyan chanted the scriptures, it was like a sharp needle piercing the flesh and blood of his heart!

　　"Hurry up and do it!" The voice of Yan Gui came again, "We ghost refiners stand on the dark plane, which is extremely feminine, while Buddhism stands on the light plane. Fortunately, Yuan Ziyan's cultivation is shallow, otherwise, you would be finished now!"

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't dare to hesitate, pretending to stumble and fall to the ground, and stretched out his arms to protect his ears. Originally, if he simply covered his ears to prevent the sound of Yuan Ziyan's chanting from entering his ears, his pain would disappear immediately, but he thought of something further.

　　As the daughter of Yuan Batian, Yuan Ziyan was reciting scriptures on the stage. If a prisoner covered his ears and refused to listen, what would happen? Yuan Ziyan might have a kind heart and would not care, but those jailers were not as kind as her! In addition, before and after Luo Ta's death, he could not let anyone suspect him. Being afraid of listening to scriptures was a phenomenon that ordinary people could not understand, let alone those experienced and knowledgeable doctors and corpse collectors?

　　Fortunately, he had successfully pretended to be sick before, hiding it from Nie Qian and the three blue armor guards. Bai Niao Chong had a ready-made good excuse for falling to the ground at this time, that is, physical exhaustion, aggravation of injuries, etc. And because of preconceived notions, others would not suspect anything else.

　　Lying on the cold ground with his eyes closed, Bai Niao Chong felt a slight vibration from the ground, which was the sound of footsteps. Then, his body was roughly lifted up and thrown onto a simple stretcher.

　　"What an ignorant fellow! Miss, who is your status? I was kind enough to read the scriptures to you, but this guy actually fainted!" The voice of a jailer reached Bai Niao Chong's ears. Although he was covered by his arms, he was too close to hear it vaguely.

　　"Stop talking nonsense and carry him back to his cell. The Blue Armor Guard who let us do the work said that they will send a doctor to see him after the young lady finishes chanting. If you can't even do this, you and I can forget about staying in Langshishan Prison." The voice of another jailer.

　　Two jailers carried a stretcher, left the playground, and sent Bainiao Chong back to the cell.

　　Only after the two jailers left did Bainiao Chong sit up from the bed. Only then did he realize that after what had just happened, he was already covered in cold sweat.

　　Chapter 15: Compassion

　　Yuan Ziyan did send a doctor to treat Bai Niao Chong. However, apart from her, no one really cared about the life or death of a prisoner. The doctor came over just to perfunctorily look at Bai Niao Chong, then gave him some medicine, left a few irrelevant medical instructions, and left.

　　The doctor came here just to do his job, and Bainiao Chong wished he could do so because he was not sick at all.

　　"Master Ghost, ghost cultivators are afraid of hearing Buddhist scriptures. Does that mean I will be in danger whenever I hear Buddhists chanting scriptures in the future?" Bainiao Chong asked after making sure that there was no one outside the cell.

　　Yan Gui said: "It can be said that not only Buddhism, but also Taoism and Confucianism who also stand on the side of light are the natural enemies of us ghost refiners. However, among these three natural enemies, Buddhism and Taoism are the strongest. As for those Confucianists who study and learn, it is only the righteousness in their hearts that affects us. There is no substantial harm and it can be ignored. However, it is not easy to take their souls."

　　"Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism? Three natural enemies!" Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile, "Then wouldn't we ghost refiners be like rats crossing the street, and everyone would want to kill us?"

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "You kid are underestimating us ghost refiners, aren't you? Of all the professions on the dark side, we ghost refiners are the most mysterious and powerful. Take the chanting of the scriptures just now as an example. You couldn't resist it because your ghost refinement power is too low and you know too few tricks. When your ghost refinement power reaches a sufficient level and you learn to seal the sky ears, even if there are a hundred monks and nuns surrounding you to chant the exorcism scriptures, they can't hurt you at all!"

　　Sealing Heaven's Ear? Although Bainiao Chong didn't know what that method was, he had already memorized the name firmly.

　　"Boy, the world of ghost refiners is an extremely vast world. There is a legend that the God of Death is not the highest realm, there is also the realm of Hades."

　　"What about the God of Death? It's not the highest realm? There is also the realm of Hades!" Bai Niao Chong heard it for the first time and was shocked. But a surge of blood flowed in his heart!

　　Yan Gui nodded and said with a smile: "However, that is just a legend. In reality, even the God of Death is rare and in hiding. Who has ever seen the God of Death?"

　　The God of Death commands the eighteen levels of hell, and the Book of Life and Death captures the souls of people. The King of Hell is above all the Gods of Death. What realm is that? If the King of Hell wants to kill someone, what methods does he use? These are unimaginable.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong had already quickly sorted out what he had learned from Yan Gui in his mind. Refining the phantoms of plants and trees and obtaining a ghost refiner was only the first step on the long road of cultivation. Opening up a ghost refining world, raising ghost people, and training ghost soldiers was the second step. Refining pills with ghost refining power to assist in cultivation, or transplanting some rare medicinal materials into the ghost refining world to obtain more and more powerful ghost refining power was the third step. Founding a city and a country in the ghost refining world, having a fierce ghost general, or even a ghost king, and becoming a truly powerful person was the fourth step. Tempering the eighteen levels of hell, deciding life and death in the book of life and death, and becoming the god of death was the fifth step. There is also a sixth step, the legendary Hades! Even the god of death has to bow his head and obey!

　　The heart of a young man has a pair of wings that are ready to fly.

　　"Boy, you were frightened on the playground, and your ghost refining power was also damaged. Take this opportunity to recuperate and have a good sleep. Only then will you have the energy to perform the copper coin buying soul technique at night." Yan Gui pulled the boy's heart back to reality.

　　Hearing this, Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly. He had a great ideal, revenge, but now he was trapped in this impregnable prison. He couldn't even have his personal freedom and he might die at any time. How easy was it to achieve his ideal?

　　Bai Niao Chong lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep. He fell asleep as soon as he said he would. His heart no longer had those longings, nor the remaining shock of the playground. What he had was just a calmness like dead water.

　　On the playground, the recitation of the ten thousand-word Great Bright Heart Sutra was finally completed. Yuan Ziyan clasped her hands together and bowed deeply to the thousands of prisoners. This was a Buddhist thank-you gift.

　　All of a sudden, the prisoners on the playground knelt down.

　　"Everyone, please get up, everyone, please get up, how can I be worthy of such a great gift from you?" Yuan Ziyan knelt down without caring about the dirt on the ground. Her snow-white dress was covered with dust, which was very eye-catching.

　　"Do they dare not kneel? If they don't kneel, I will break their legs!" A powerful voice came from the sky, and a burly old man suddenly fell from the sky. He was wearing golden armor and a golden sword, shining brightly. His face was square. His eyes were majestic and powerful. Above his chin, a long beard fluttered slowly in the wind, which made this domineering and majestic old man look like an immortal.

　　This person is Yuan Batian, the commander of the Thunder Army, who destroyed the entire Shanshen Clan. He is one of the four military gods of the Taiming Dynasty.

　　As soon as Yuan Batian appeared, every prisoner felt a heaviness on their backs and shoulders for no reason, as if someone had placed a hundred-pound stone on their bodies, pressing them down. Not to mention getting up, even raising their heads seemed difficult.

　　"Greetings, Marshal!" Around the playground, on the high walls and arrow towers of the prison, there was a uniform shout, and everyone knelt down.

　　"Daddy, why are you here?" Yuan Zi Yan stood up from the ground, a look of surprise appeared on her beautiful face.

　　Yuan Batian said with a smile: "This is the prison under the jurisdiction of my Thunder Army. If my daughter can come, why can't I come?"

　　"Dad..." Yuan Ziyan gave Yuan Batian a coquettish look.

　　"Hahaha..." Yuan Batian could only smile when he saw Yuan Zi Yan.

　　"Dad, let them get up quickly. It's very tiring for them to kneel like this all the time." Yuan Zi Yan said.

　　Yuan Batian smiled and said, "Well, all of you get up! My daughter is kind and merciful. You sinful fellows must have accumulated blessings for several lifetimes to deserve my daughter to treat you like this."

　　At this moment, all the prisoners felt the "stones" on their shoulders and backs disappear, but no one dared to get up from the ground.

　　"If you don't get up now, you'll never get up again." Yuan Batian's expression suddenly changed, and his eyes slowly swept across the playground, like a sword with a cold and murderous aura!

　　Gathering the mind into a mountain and condensing the energy into a sword, this is the ability of a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Venerable level!

　　The sky is supreme, the earth is supreme, and below them there is a supreme being, and that is the Heavenly Warrior at the level of Heavenly Venerate!

　　As soon as these words came out, it was like a thousand charging horses galloping across the square. Thousands of prisoners, jailers, and Thunder Army soldiers stood up one after another. But they all lowered their heads, and no one dared to look Yuan Batian in the eye.

　　"Yan'er, it's rare for you to come back from Master Chen Xin, so please stay a few more days this time." Yuan Batian's tone softened, and he could not hide the fatherly feelings in his heart.

　　"Okay, I will also recite scriptures for Daddy to cleanse the murderous aura that has accumulated in his heart over the years on the battlefield. However, I have to finish what I do here first. Daddy, you go back first. If you stay here, I can't do my job." Yuan Zi Yan smiled brightly.

　　With a step of his feet, Yuan Batian's body suddenly shot out into the sky outside the high wall like an arrow. Then, dozens of figures flashed out from the hidden corners of Langshishan Prison. These people also quickly crossed the high wall and followed Yuan Batian's figure. These dozens of people, all wearing black armor and black sheathed swords, did not hide the thick murderous aura on their bodies. Their eyes were without any emotion, only the sharpness and coldness of weapons.

　　These people are Yuan Batian’s shadow guards, the fifty black shadow guards.

　　It is said that every Black Shadow Guard is an orphan. Yuan Batian found orphans who had lost their parents from all over the country, and through cruel training and competition, he personally taught the survival skills to those who survived and trained them to become Black Shadow Guards. It is said that behind every living Black Shadow Guard, there are a hundred dead Black Shadow Guards.

　　Every Black Shadow Guard has stepped on the corpses of his companions, bathed in the blood of his companions, survived many dangers, and gone through hellish training, and finally got a chance... to block the hidden arrows for Yuan Batian at the critical moment!

　　Buddha said that all living beings are equal, from leaves to duckweed.

　　However, that kind of equality can only be achieved with fists! That kind of equality can only be enjoyed by those who have power and strength!

　　Looking at the direction where Yuan Batian disappeared, a complex divine light flashed in Yuan Ziyan's eyes. She sighed in her heart, "Perhaps, it is because of such a military god father that I went to Ciyun Mountain in the South China Sea to be a lay disciple and practice with my hair uncut? Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the spot. One day, I must make my father understand this truth."

　　Yuan Ziyan had no idea whether that day would come or not.

　　Chapter 16: Collecting Souls at Midnight

　　The night slowly fell, and the light of the stars and the moon illuminated every place.

　　"Boy, wake up! It's midnight, the time has come!"

　　The voice of Yan Gui suddenly rang in his ears, and all the birds jumped up suddenly. He had slept from morning to night without realizing it, but he was completely unaware. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, forced himself to wake up, and whispered, "Master Gui, why did I sleep for so long?"

　　"Your ghost training power was damaged by Yuan Zi Yan, which indirectly affected your spirit. You are lucky to be in a coma for a while. If your spirit and soul were injured, it would hinder your future training, which would be a big problem." Yan Gui said.

　　This kind of thing was actually considered lucky, Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. He climbed up from the bed, stretched his sore muscles a little, and then walked to the door, put his ear against the door to listen to the sound outside. After making sure that no one was there, he took two steps forward, walked to the blind spot behind the door, and sat down cross-legged.

　　"Boy, take out my life-saving money." The shadow of Yan Gui moved to the opposite side of Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, rolled up his sleeves, and revealed the scar where the money for life was hidden. Then he scratched it hard with the nail of his left thumb. The scar didn't take long to heal. Although the skin had healed, it was not strong. A small crack appeared immediately after the nail was scratched. Some blood gushed out of the crack. He endured the pain and scratched it a few more times to expand the crack. Finally, he gritted his teeth, put his thumb and index finger into the wound, and pulled out the money for life hidden inside.

　　"Huh..." Holding the bloody money, Bai Niao Chong's hands were shaking. The pain of tearing his skin had not yet dissipated.

　　"Boy, hurry up. I can feel that Rota is dying." Yan Gui urged.

　　Ghost refiners have an extremely keen sense of dying people or animals, just like a hungry person is sensitive to the smell of food. Yan Gui was a ghost king-level ghost refiner in his lifetime, so his perception ability in this area is naturally super strong, but Bai Niao Chong could not capture the breath of impending death from Luo Ta.

　　Urged by Yan Gui, Bai Niao Chong did not have time to deal with the blood from his wounds. He then formed a soul-calling seal, and the ghost-refining power came out of his hand seal, and then formed a ghost-refining seal on the ground that looked like a spider web. The bleak green light illuminated the boy's face, which was neither sad nor happy, and as cold as ice. His concentration was extreme.

　　After the Soul Summoning Seal was pressed and the Ghost Refining Seal was released, Bai Niao Chong immediately put the bloody money into the round hole in the center of the Ghost Refining Seal. With his right hand, the Soul Summoning Seal was flicked, and a ghost refining force was immediately injected into it. In an instant, a pale green light spread in all directions. However, the visible light only spread three steps away and then disappeared. What spread further was his ghost refining force.

　　It is three hundred steps from this cell to the playground, and within this distance is the cell where Rota lives.

　　Everything went smoothly, just as planned.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt strange and nervous. This was his first time using the Ghost Refiner's technique. Just as the Ghost Refining Seal emitted a green light and pushed out his Ghost Refining Power, he suddenly felt that his soul had left his body and was flying with the Ghost Refining Power that spread in all directions. The tightly closed cells inexplicably appeared in his mind, and the sleeping prisoners also entered his mind, and even the dozing guards entered his mind. These images were combined and presented one by one, as if he had seen them in person!

　　Suddenly, all the ghost refining power gathered towards a cell. The scene was like a hound running in the forest, suddenly discovering its prey and rushing towards it!

　　The image in his mind suddenly changed, and Rota's appearance emerged clearly. At this moment, he lay motionless on the bed, his face pale, and his breathing suddenly stopped. A faint green glow floated up from Rota's body, very faint, and even the weak breeze blowing in from the crack of the door almost blew it away. Suddenly, all the ghost refining power rushed up, wrapped around the faint green glow and flew back.

　　"That green glow, is it... Rota's ghost?" Bai Niao Chong was horrified. Just as this thought flashed through his mind, the life-saving money in the ghost refining seal suddenly jumped and made a slight ding sound.

　　The soul of a living person is called a spirit. The soul of a dead person is naturally different and is called a ghost.

　　All the images in his mind disappeared, and the ghost seal on the ground also disappeared. He felt exhausted all of a sudden, and Bai Niao Chong felt as if he hadn't eaten or slept for seven or eight days. He had no energy or strength left in his body. He hurriedly leaned his back against the cold wall to avoid falling down due to exhaustion.

　　Performing the copper coin life-buying technique with the strength of a little ghost realm was indeed beyond his ability to bear. If it weren't for the life-buying money refined by Yan Gui during his lifetime, and if he hadn't received the benefits from the red-line man-eating snake, he would never have been able to perform it.

　　"Boy, I succeeded. Rota's ghost has been captured and subdued by me." Yan Gui's voice came, unable to conceal the feeling of relief and excitement in his heart.

　　"Master Gui, what does he look like? Does he remember anything from his life?" Bai Niao Chong asked curiously. His voice was weak.

　　"When a person dies, everything is gone, and he only remembers life and death. In other words, he only remembers how he was born and how he died. He cannot remember the things he experienced in his life. Therefore, in the future, when you condense the ghost refining world, in addition to the first ghost field, you must condense a river of dead souls and build a bridge of life and death. All the ghosts you capture must be made to drink the dead soul soup that will make them forget life and death."

　　"Ghost Soup?" Bainiao Chong only had a vague idea and was confused.

　　Yan Gui explained, "Yes, the Ghost Soup. You need to collect some herbs to make it for the captured ghosts. The Ghost Soup is also the first step for ghost refiners to make medicine. I will teach you when the time comes. Also, you must remember that it is not cruel to let the captured ghosts drink the Ghost Soup. It is a kind act. Because if they don't drink the Ghost Soup, the ghosts will experience the pain of birth and the fear of death all the time, and these things are meaningless to a ghost."

　　Bai Niao Chong finally understood a little bit. He nodded and said thoughtfully: "Master Gui, you are also a ghost, but how do you remember everything in your life?"

　　"I knew you would ask this. Let me tell you, my death was completely different from Rota's. I was ready to die before I died. Before I died, my soul had already been transferred to the money that bought my life. You can think of it as the transfer of soul and spirit, escaping from the shell. But if I was killed suddenly, the result would be the same as Rota's, and I would only remember life and death. The ghost of a dead person is actually pure spiritual energy, which is very weak. If there is no ghost refiner to capture it, that pure spiritual energy will completely disappear with a yawn. Do you understand now?"

　　"Oh, I understand. Then what should we do with Rota's ghost?" After understanding many things, Bainiao Chong's mood improved.

　　Yan Gui said, "No need to deal with him. He is now in the same life-buying coin as me and I am suppressing him. When you have enough strength to open up the ghost refining world, you can take him in. Now go to bed and have a rest. Your current condition is worrying."

　　Even without a mirror, Bai Niao Chong could guess that his face must be frighteningly pale. He really needed to rest in this state. But before he rested, he needed to do one more thing, which was to stuff the bloody money back into the wound and hide it.

　　Pulling the wound open alive and then stuffing a cold, hard copper coin into it, this kind of pain is not something that everyone can bear. But Bai Niao Chong did it very carefully. When he stuffed the life-saving coin into the wound, he adjusted the position several times, trying to make it not leave any trace. Finally, he bandaged the wound with a strip of cloth, returned to the bed, pulled the quilt over his head, and fell asleep.

　　Even snoring soon began to sound; he was really too tired.

　　In another cell, there was a strange silence. This silence was so quiet that there was not even the sound of breathing. In this cell, the breath of death was so strong that even ordinary people could feel it.

　　This cell was Rota's cell. At this moment, his body had gradually stiffened, his eyes were wide open, and his frozen eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness...

　　Qi Mu's soul in heaven can finally rest in peace.

　　The bright moon slowly drifted across the sky, and a hint of white appeared in the eastern sky. The night finally passed. In this night, many new lives were born, and many people stopped breathing forever. However, no matter whether they were born or died, the world remained, and the years passed by, and it would not change a bit for anyone.

　　The rising sun had just shown a tiny corner when the morning exercise horn was blown in the Jinglei Army camp at the foot of Wolf Rock Mountain. The loud and monotonous sound of the horn cut through the sky and reached far away. In the distant forest, flocks of birds were startled. As the morning exercise horn sounded, the Jinglei Army soldiers walked out of the barracks like ants leaving their nests, stood in formation, held their swords and guns, and began to exercise methodically.

　　The soldiers of the Iron Armor Battalion of the Jinglei Army who were guarding the Langshishan Prison were no exception. Under the leadership of Commander Leishan, they also came to the playground to begin training.

　　Soldiers are made of steel through repeated training. Only through unremitting daily training can a strong army be trained. Just from the formation and momentum of the Thunder Army's training, it is not an ordinary army!

　　In the playground of Langshishan Prison, a burly man seven feet tall stood alone in front of the team of five hundred Jinglei Army soldiers, wielding a giant sword and slashing. This man was the commander of Leishan, Rota's backer. He was in charge of the defense of Langshishan Prison, and his position was equivalent to that of a prison warden.

　　The knife in Lei Shan's hand is called Qian Gui and weighs 271 kilograms. It is said that more than 1,000 people have died under his knife so far. Calling it Qian Gui is not enough.

　　The sound of the blade breaking through the void continued to explode, densely and fiercely, and finally it was as fierce as a storm. Lei Shan, who was dancing with the sword, was hidden in the illusory sword light, and it was difficult to see his body and appearance clearly. Such a fast sword was like thunder and lightning!

　　However, with such a sharp knife and such fierce power, it is said that one morning when Yuan Batian came here on a whim for an inspection, he broke Lei Shan's knife net with just one finger. If his finger had pointed a little lower, Lei Shan's body would probably have rotted into a pile of bones by now.

　　Yuan Batian was the only person in Leishan who was revered as a god. In Langshishan Prison, if a prisoner said something disrespectful to Yuan Batian, the Thousand Ghosts in his hand would cut off the prisoner's head and hang it on the flagpole to dry for seven days.

　　"Hah!" He chopped down with his sword fiercely, and a crack appeared on the ground. It kept moving forward until it was ten steps away and then stopped. He put away his sword and used the innate power surging in his body to sink into his Qi Hai Dan Tian. Lei Shan looked at the crack created by Qian Gui with satisfaction.

　　Crack! There was a neat sound of heels knocking against each other, and the five hundred Thunder Army soldiers put away their swords and guns, ending their morning exercise.

　　"Pass my order on to the jailers to clean up the playground. The young lady will be here today. If there is any garbage on the ground, those lazy and useless jailers will be beheaded!"

　　"Yes!" A uniform response came from the array of Thunder Army soldiers.

　　A new day has begun.

　　Chapter 17: Yin Jue Disease

　　The Wolf Rock Mountain Prison was as calm as usual, and Rota's death did not cause much of a stir. Instead, the prisoners who had been bullied by him cheered and clapped their hands in celebration.

　　Rota's body was carried out and thrown into a mass grave. It was a huge natural cave, about twenty feet deep. The space below was like a huge urn, with a wide bottom and a narrow neck. For thirty years, the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison had been throwing bodies down there but it still hadn't filled up. It was a real mass grave. The place where the bones were piled up like a mountain was now Rota's final resting place.

　　Because he had a little connection with Leishan and a special identity, Rota's death would not be like Qimu's death, where a random cause of death was fabricated and the body was thrown away. However, the jailers who performed the autopsy did not find any cause of death after working for a long time, but they could not just leave it at that. Being scolded for incompetence by the superiors was a small matter, but deducting wages or even firing was a big matter. In order to complete the task, the jailers who performed the autopsy discussed a cause of death, that he was attacked by a poisonous snake in the grass of the forest farm and was poisoned by an unknown snake. In order to make it look serious, the jailers who performed the autopsy also used a knife to poke two small wounds on Rota's calf, applied acid, and let the wounds rot and turn black, so that it really looked like he was bitten by a poisonous snake and died of poison. They had no idea that by doing this, they were actually helping Bainiao Chong a lot.

　　In the cell, Bai Niao Chong finally swallowed the two hidden red-line man-eating snake eyes. After Luo Ta died, he finally started to eat.

　　"The eyes of the red-lined man-eating snake can enhance a person's ability to see in a dark environment, but the improvement is not very obvious. You need to experience it to realize it," said Yan Gui.

　　"Master Gui, even a tiny improvement is good. In a dark environment, a tiny advantage in vision can sometimes be fatal to the enemy." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile. His mood improved a lot because of Rota's death.

　　Yan Gui nodded, "It's OK if you can think like this." After a pause, he continued, "Yuan Ziyan will still go to the playground to preach to you prisoners today. That kind of occasion is very dangerous for you. You have to think of a way."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "I will continue to pretend to be sick. Anyway, Yuan Ziyan's doctor came to see me and prescribed me some medicine. No one will bother me if I stay in the cell pretending to be sick. I can also use this time to continue refining the energy left in my body from the gallbladder of the Flower Red Thread Man-eating Snake."

　　The energy contained in the gallbladder and blood of the red-lined man-eating snake had actually been absorbed and converted by him when he used the copper coin to buy life technique, which was equivalent to 60% to 70%. For the rest, he planned to refine it as soon as possible, so that when he returned to the forest farm, he would be able to reach the ghost field realm faster.

　　When the ghost refining power breaks through the small ghost realm and reaches the ghost field realm, it can open up a ghost refining world and raise ghost people!

　　The first ghost citizen of Bainiao Chong was Rota.

　　After a simple preparation, Bainiao Chong entered the state of training.

　　The Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique and the hand seals of cultivation, alternating and integrating the two, he was already very familiar with the practice. The remaining energy of the red-line man-eating snake's gallbladder and blood in his body gradually entered his heart furnace and was converted into his ghost refining power.

　　Bai Niao Chong arranged his time very well, one for ghost training and one for nameless boxing. Nameless boxing should be a kind of natural martial arts, but without the mental method to practice it, it can only be practiced as a physical strengthening technique. However, he believed that as long as he persisted in practicing, he would be rewarded one day.

　　A day passed like this, and Bainiao Chong thought that no one would disturb his practice again. To his surprise, when night was about to fall, a group of people directly opened the door of his cell and came into his cell.

　　Bai Niao Chong, who had heard the footsteps a long time ago and had been hiding in bed pretending to be sick, was shocked when he saw who was coming. He hurriedly got up from the bed and knelt on the ground. Among these people, one was the doctor who treated him yesterday, and three were Blue Armor Guards he had met once. But the person who made him so nervous that he had to kneel down was Yuan Ziyan!

　　"The criminal Bai Niao Chong greets the young lady." Bai Niao Chong supported his upper body with both hands, and almost put his head to the ground. On the surface, he looked respectful, but in his heart he was thinking quickly, "Why did she come here? Did she find out something? If she finds out that I am a ghost refiner, that would be bad..."

　　Buddhist believers and ghost cultivators of the dark world are born to stand on opposite sides.

　　"Get up quickly . You are injured, so don't do such a big ceremony." Yuan Zi Yan said softly. She waved her hand, and the doctor who had treated Bainiao Chong came forward and helped Bainiao Chong up.

　　But Bainiao Chong was not stupid enough to lie down on the bed and pretend to be sick. He cautiously retreated to the bedside, lowered his head, and restrained all his ghost training power. He even deliberately weakened his spirit and energy by six points, looking like he was injured but not dead.

　　"You are injured, so just lie down on the bed." Yuan Zi Yan said softly.

　　"The criminal dare not..." Bainiao Chong didn't even raise his head.

　　"Just lie down. I've brought a doctor with me. Let him take a look at you again." Yuan Ziyan said. At her signal, the doctor who had helped Fu Shubao up came forward again and took his pulse to diagnose him.

　　"Oh no... Using the ghost refining power can make my pulse show signs of disorder, but then Yuan Zi Yan might find out that I'm a ghost refiner. But if I do nothing, what if this doctor finds out that I'm faking illness? That would be terrible. What should I do?" Bainiao Chong secretly groaned in his heart, and at the same time, he secretly shortened his breathing through his nostrils, making it rapid, in this crude way to interfere with the blood flow and confuse the doctor's diagnosis.

　　The doctor did not show any unusual reaction from beginning to end; he just took the patient's pulse quietly.

　　"I heard that you are from the Shanshen tribe?" Yuan Ziyan asked lightly.

　　Bai Niao Chong's shoulders trembled slightly, and he nodded, "Yes, Miss."

　　"I'm just asking casually." Yuan Ziyan said.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, "You personally brought people here to treat me and acted merciful, but it's because your father committed such a sin that you feel guilty about it. Do you want to make up for it? Fake mercy!"

　　At this time, the doctor released Bai Niao Chong's wrist and bowed, "Miss, he is overworked, his energy is weak, and he has caught a cold. However, his condition has improved compared to yesterday. He will recover after taking two more doses of medicine."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart slightly moved. This illness was the same as the one diagnosed by the doctor yesterday. Today, he just copied the diagnosis to get the job done. Thinking of this, his tension eased a little. This matter was clearly in front of him. Even if the doctor diagnosed that he was not sick, he would not dare to tell the truth, because doing so would undoubtedly be shooting himself in the foot.

　　"That's good, Bainiao Chong, you should rest well." A relieved smile appeared on Yuan Zi Yan's lips.

　　"Thank you for your concern, Miss." Bai Niao Chong said.

　　"Let's go look somewhere else." Yuan Ziyan turned and left. Three female guards and the doctor followed closely behind. Bai Niao Chong raised his head, and just as Yuan Ziyan was about to walk out of the prison door, he suddenly saw Yuan Ziyan suddenly pause, then leaned back, and seemed about to fall.

　　"Miss!" The female guards on both sides hurriedly reached out to support her so that she did not fall.

　　"It's okay, it's okay... It's an old problem... I'll go." After standing for a while and calming down, Yuan Zi Yan walked out of the cell.

　　The cell door was closed again, but Bai Niao Chong was still staring at it blankly. He didn't come back to his senses for a long time. He murmured, "Strange, as the last disciple of Master Chen Xin of Nanhai Cishui Sect, she looks so thin. In the situation just now, her vitality seemed to have weakened to the point of being on the verge of death. What's going on?"

　　At this time, the shadow of Yan Gui appeared in the cell and said in a deep voice, "Boy, Yuan Ziyan is not the weak woman you said. Her innate power has been cultivated to the level of being as if nothing exists and transforming essence into mortal. That is the standard of heavenly man. Your current ghost refining power is still shallow, and you can't see it at all."

　　"But she just..." He hesitated as he recalled the scene just now. How could a Heavenly Warrior in the Heaven Realm be so strong? How could he almost faint?

　　"She is ill, and..."

　　"And what?"

　　"It's Yin Jue disease." Yan Gui said, "This disease only occurs in women. Her meridians and blood vessels will become diseased, and even her blood will become necrotic. Judging from Yuan Ziyan's symptoms, her Yin Jue disease is already in the late stage. She won't live longer than a month."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "She is Master Chen Xin's disciple and Yuan Batian's beloved daughter. She is of an extremely noble status. What kind of doctor can't she find? Medicine is not a problem. Can this be cured?"

　　Yan Gui smiled bitterly and said, "Boy, do you think Yin Jue disease is a cold? Any doctor can cure it. This disease only occurs in women, and the chance of occurrence is one in ten million. So far, no one knows how this disease is contracted, and there is no effective treatment. So even if someone of Yuan Ziyan's status gets this disease, there is only the way to wait for death." After a pause, he said, "I also met a woman with Yin Jue disease in my lifetime, and I tried to cure her... Unfortunately, she died in front of me in the end."

　　No wonder Yan Gui had such a deep understanding of this disease. It turned out that he had met a woman suffering from Yin Jue disease, and from his expression, it seemed to be a sad past. Bai Niao Chong saw all this, sighed lightly, and was full of melancholy. Since Yan Gui said so, it must be incurable. You know, a ghost refiner is much stronger than an ordinary doctor, even those so-called miracle doctors, not to mention a ghost refiner at the level of a ghost king?

　　That night, Bainiao Chong couldn't fall asleep for a long time.

　　Chapter 18: Back to the Forest Farm

　　The next morning, Nie Qian arrived at the cell.

　　"Bainiao Chong, can you do the work?" Nie Qian said straight to the point, his face gloomy, and it seemed that he was worried about something.

　　"Brother Nie Qian, didn't you say that I could rest for two days?" Bainiao Chong asked carefully.

　　"Hmph! Rest for nothing!" Nie Qian was very angry. "You know, last night the young lady brought people to the prison to visit the patient, but they were affected by the bad luck here and have been bedridden since they returned. This morning, Commander Leishan issued an order that everyone, whether sick or not, should be forced to work. They deserve it whether they die of exhaustion or illness!"

　　Bai Niao Chongxin said, "Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease has relapsed. She has gone back to bed and has even given up the original three-day lecture on Buddhist scriptures. It seems that it is really as Ghost Master said. Her life has come to the end of its oil and lamp. She will not live for more than a month. Although she is the daughter of the enemy, she cannot bear the sins of her father. What's more, she is very kind to the prisoners here. If she dies, I don't know how many people will feel sorry for her."

　　"Bainiao Chong, you can't blame me for not keeping my promise. You should get ready and start working today." Nie Qian said again.

　　Bai Niao Chong forced a smile, "Don't worry, Brother Nie Qian. I haven't forgotten the deal between us. I will find more valuable herbs for you, Brother Nie Qian."

　　“Hehehe…” Nie Qian finally smiled, “It’s good that you know it, kid. The old rules apply. Just work hard, and I won’t treat you unfairly.”

　　A villain like Nie Qian would naturally not give Bai Niao Chong any more benefits after picking all the Fiery Grass. In addition, he was very generous not to beat him up after he had received bad luck from Commander Lei Shan. Bai Niao Chong observed his face and naturally had a certain understanding of his mentality, so he threw out bait in time to attract Nie Qian. To deal with a villain like Nie Qian, he had to have real benefits, and the valuable herbs were the only thing he could offer.

　　"By the way, do you know that Rota is dead?" Just as he was about to leave, Nie Qian suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong pretended to be surprised, "What? Brother Nie Qian, you said..." He swallowed, "Rota is dead?"

　　"Looking at your reaction, you don't know. That happened the night before yesterday. The autopsy results are out. It was said that he was poisoned by some venomous snake and died of the poison." Nie Qian laughed and said, "He deserved it! Even if he didn't die, I would have found a way to deal with him. He actually dared to snatch the benefits from me. Isn't it just because he has a little bit of a relationship with Commander Leishan?"

　　"Are Luo Ta and Commander Lei Shan from the same sect?" This was the first time Bai Niao Chong heard of this. He only knew that Luo Ta and Lei Shan had a little relationship, and that Luo Ta relied on this to act arrogantly because he was taken care of by Lei Shan.

　　"Well, actually, they can't be considered as fellow disciples. Didn't I say that it was a tiny relationship in a roundabout way? Commander Leishan is from a small sect in the south called Yunmen, and he learned his swordsmanship there. It is said that one of Luo Ta's cousins ​​is also a heavenly warrior in Yunmen, but he has never interacted with Commander Leishan. So, probably because his cousin is also a member of Yunmen, he gave Luo Ta some care." Nie Qian said.

　　"Since there is such a relationship, why doesn't Commander Leishan let Luo Ta go?" Bainiao Chong asked carefully.

　　"How old are you? How much do you know about power? In Langshishan Prison, only Marshal Yuan Batian has the final say on whether to release people. Moreover, Langshishan Prison has never released a single person since its establishment. This is an iron rule. Would Lei Shan ask Marshal Yuan Batian to release a fellow disciple he has never contacted? What's more, Luo Ta is just the cousin of the fellow disciple he has never met. He must be bored to do such a useless thing." Nie Qian was talking with saliva flying, as if he was imparting experience to Bai Niao Chong. He was a small person, but this kind of thing, from the perspective of a small person, is the most appropriate angle, and it is easy to see clearly.

　　Leader Lei Shan came from a small sect in the south, with no background to speak of. He had fought hard in the arena of power to reach his current position. I don't know how many hardships he had gone through. Would he do something that would not benefit him at all for the sake of a Rota? No.

　　"So that's how it is. But... Luo Ta really deserved to die. I know that he was the one who killed Qi Mu. What's more hateful is that he actually tried to snatch the benefits from you, Brother Nie Qian, that day. He deserves to die even more." Bainiao Chong muttered.

　　"I've already given the order. No one in the forest farm can tell anyone about what happened that day. If anyone leaks it, I'll make him suffer a fate worse than death, and you are no exception." Nie Qian turned and left. "Get ready. Get breakfast and start working."

　　The cell door slammed shut.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled. He had expected Nie Qian to give such an order, and it was also what he needed. If it was leaked out and Commander Leishan knew about the Fiery Grass, Nie Qian would be the first to suffer. The prisoners in the forest farm wished that the arrogant Luo Ta would die. Moreover, the county magistrate was not as good as the current one. Who would be willing to offend Nie Qian for Luo Ta?

　　The matter has been settled.

　　After a simple preparation, Bai Niao rushed out of the cell. When he arrived at the playground, the prisoners had already lined up in long queues, waiting to receive their morning food.

　　The rising sun hung in the eastern sky, with patches of rosy clouds entangled together, reflecting each other and rendering the beauty like a fantasy. The cool wind blew past, ruffling the hair and clothes. On the prison wall, the Thunder Army soldiers stood like javelins, in the wind and in the morning sun. They held swords and shields. They held bows and arrows. They did not hide their majesty, nor did they hide the murderous intent in their hearts. They formed an extremely discordant contrast with this beautiful morning scene.

　　Bainiao Chong saw Ma Shi in the prisoner queue. He must have known about Rota's death. When their eyes met, Bainiao Chong saw deep satisfaction and relief in his eyes. He stammered, looking a little excited, as if he wanted to say something, but Bainiao Chong shook his head to stop him.

　　Ma Shi shrugged in disappointment, but then smiled. He knew that Bai Niao Chong was a very cautious person, and he also understood that Bai Niao Chong did this to avoid unnecessary trouble. However, he could never imagine that Luo Ta died at the hands of Bai Niao Chong!

　　After breakfast, Bai Niao Chong wrapped up the braised beef given by Nie Qian and hid it on his body. He didn't want to waste time training in the forest farm by collecting the food that was not tasty even for pigs.

　　Nie Qian gathered the prisoners in the forest farm and set off for the forest farm as usual. On the way, the prisoners carefully talked about Yuan Ziyan's affairs, and everyone sighed and looked very regretful. They didn't know that Yuan Ziyan was suffering from Yin Jue disease, and they didn't know that she only had less than a month left to live. What they regretted more was that they had wasted the benefit of not having to work for two days.

　　"Let's go! Hurry up! Don't look around!" Nie Qian shouted as usual, and from time to time he swung the whip in his hand into the air, making loud cracking sounds.

　　Bainiao Chong's pace was neither fast nor slow.

　　Familiar mountains and forests, familiar roads, trees and rocks, Bainiao Chong recognized them all and remembered them all in his heart. Now when he saw them, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. It was as if they were friends who had not seen each other for some time and met by chance.

　　"I have developed a deeper ability to sense the spirits of plants and rocks. It seems that my ghost refining ability has indeed improved a lot." Before entering the forest farm, Bainiao Chong had such a feeling in his heart.

　　Ghost refiners use the void to refine the void, and have a superhuman ability to sense the spirits of plants, trees, and rocks. The stronger this energy is, the higher the ghost refiner's ghost refinement power will be. According to Yan Gui, when one reaches the level of ghost king like him, one can hear the language of plants, trees, and rocks, and communicate with them on a mysterious spiritual level.

　　Yan Gui can find the fire grass under the rocks even when it is out of sight. This is partly due to his experience, but more importantly, it is his ability to sense.

　　The shackles were opened, and Nie Qian threw a circle of hemp rope to Bai Niao Chong, "Boy, keep your eyes open, you know, you will get the benefit."

　　"Don't worry, Brother Nie Qian, I'm going." Picking up the hemp rope and slinging it over his shoulder, Bainiao Chong's figure soon disappeared into the dense forest.

　　The morning mist in the forest had not yet dissipated, and there was still white mist in the high forest. The grass at the foot of the tree was dotted with dewdrops, which rustled down as footsteps passed, and soon soaked Bai Niao Chong's shoes.

　　"Master Gui, are we going back to that cliff we went to before?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"That place is suitable for you to practice, but there are no herbs in that forest. Let's go to a higher place to have a look." Yan Gui's voice came, and he turned into a phantom and sat cross-legged on Bainiao Chong's shoulder.

　　"Okay, let's go to the higher part of the forest farm and take a look." Bainiao Chong quickened his pace and climbed towards the top of the mountain.

　　The mountain of Langshi Mountain is steep, and the higher you go, the harder it is to walk. The towering old trees block the light, and the weeds on the ground become sparse. The jagged rocks piled up together become obstacles. However, the nameless boxing that Bai Niao Chong insisted on practicing every day got a chance to be used at this time.

　　The nameless boxing technique left by his grandfather was not only about the fists, but also about the footwork. After countless times of practice, Bai Niao Chong had already mastered it. Moreover, his body flexibility had also been sufficiently trained, and those footwork movements had long reached a level of agility and accuracy.

　　Whoosh! He pressed his palms on the rock in front of him, stepped on the ground with his feet, and his body immediately flipped over a rock as high as a person. As soon as his feet landed on the ground, he turned his hands over and pushed hard on the rock. His body suddenly accelerated again, and in the blink of an eye he jumped seven or eight steps away. On the ground covered with dead branches and fallen leaves, a series of faint footprints were left.

　　In an hour, Bai Niao Chong did not take a break and actually ran from the forest on the mountainside to the top of the mountain. Even a Vajra-level warrior like Luo Ta might not be able to achieve such strength and endurance.

　　The wind was strong at the top of the mountain, and the fog had long been blown away. The golden sunlight shone down overhead, and there was a clear shadow between the forest and the grass. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down at the mountain, the Langshi Mountain Prison was in full view, and the Jinglei Army camp in the distance was also clearly visible.

　　Bainiao Chong observed the surroundings, breathed a breath of fresh air, and said sincerely: "This place has plenty of light and dense vegetation. It is a perfect place for me to practice. Although it is a bit far from the forest farm, the rugged mountain road is just right for me to train my leg strength and speed."

　　"Wait, kid, there is an unusual smell there. Take me over there to have a look." Yan Gui pointed to a forest. The estimated distance was about fifteen feet, which was beyond his seventy-seven feet range of activity.

　　"Master Gui, what did you find? Valuable herbs or something else?" Bainiao Chong asked as he walked in the direction pointed by Yan Gui.

　　"I'm not sure yet. That kind of aura... I seem to have encountered it once, but my memory of it is already very vague." Yan Gui pondered, he fell into deep thought.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not interrupt Yan Gui's thoughts and quickened his pace to walk into the woods. Entering the woods, the light suddenly became dim. The dense tree canopy blocked almost all the sunlight. Their fallen leaves fell on the ground, forming a thick layer. In such an environment, even the most vigorous weeds could not grow.

　　Chapter 19: Traces Under the Dead Leaves

　　The dense forest had nothing but towering trees. There was a thick layer of fallen leaves on the ground, and there was a musty smell in the air. Bai Niao Chong looked around carefully, but did not see anything unusual. He could not help but wonder, "Master Gui, what did you find? Why didn't I find anything?"

　　"I'm not sure yet, let me take a look first." Yan Gui suddenly flew down from Bai Niao Chong's shoulder and landed on the ground. Then he squatted on the ground, sniffing and looking carefully, as if he was looking for something.

　　Bai Niao Chong also squatted beside Yan Gui out of curiosity, imitating him, sniffing the moldy air with his nostrils, trying to distinguish a different smell from it, and observing the rotten leaves with his eyes, trying to find traces of something passing by. However, he found nothing, his nostrils did not smell a different smell, and his eyes did not find any strange traces.

　　"Bainiao Chong, dig up the leaves in front of me, I need to confirm it." Yan Gui, who was looking at the ground, suddenly said. Although he was a ghost refiner at the ghost king level, in his current state, he couldn't even pick up a leaf.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong felt very strange, he still dug up the leaves in front of Yan Gui and exposed the ground under the leaves. The ground under the rotten leaves was dark and wet. A centipede with many legs was suddenly frightened and quickly ran away. After a glance, Bai Niao Chong was sure that the centipede was just an ordinary centipede. There were many of them in the dark and wet forest. What Yan Gui found could not be it.

　　"Master Ghost, you..."

　　"Bainiao Chong, you didn't see anything?"

　　Bai Niao Chong leaned forward again and took a closer look. Finally, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Master Gui, although I am the youngest hunter in the Flash God Clan, my eyesight is the best in the whole clan. I can tell the traces of any animal. But I really can't see any traces on this piece of land."

　　"You are wrong." Yan Gui said, "You are looking for traces of animals, but I am looking for traces of plants."

　　"What?" Bai Niao Chong opened his mouth slightly, "Traces of plants passing by?"

　　Yan Gui nodded and pointed to a line of ground and said, "Moreover, these are not traces of people walking on the ground, but traces of people walking underground. Don't you see that the ground along this line is very soft? Some grains of sand are rising unnaturally."

　　This is an absurd statement. Bai Niao Chong has never heard of plants walking, and underground! However, following the direction of Yan Gui's finger, he looked carefully and found that it was really as Yan Gui said. There was a faint trace on the ground. When it walked, the sand in the soil emerged abnormally. However, it was a trace hidden under the thick fallen leaves. Yan Gui actually found it more than ten feet away! Although the perception of ghost refiners to plants is far beyond that of ordinary people, this is too mysterious, right?

　　Yan Gui seemed to see through Bai Niao Chong's thoughts and smiled calmly, "Bainiao Chong, I have lost my body, so my soul's perception ability is naturally stronger than that of a living person with a body. Don't be surprised. I am sure that guy escaped from the west. We must hurry to catch up with him and capture him."

　　"What exactly is it saying?" Until this moment, Bainiao Chong still didn't quite understand the whole thing. He needed to know what exactly he was chasing.

　　"Go west as fast as you can. I'll tell you what it is on the way. This opportunity is too rare." Yan Gui flew back to Bainiao Chong's shoulder.

　　Bainiao Chong then ran westward. He soon left the forest behind him. The terrain changed suddenly. Going forward, he would reach the back of Langshi Mountain. Here he suddenly stopped. Going forward, he was no longer in the forest. Tiger dogs and iron-feathered eagles were active in the forest ahead. Any prisoner who went in would have no chance of coming out alive.

　　"Why did you stop?" Yan Gui asked anxiously.

　　Bai Niao Chong pointed to the forest in front and said, "That is the back of Langshi Mountain. It is no longer within the scope of the forest farm. Since the day Langshi Mountain Prison was built, no prisoner who entered there has ever come out alive." After a pause, he said seriously, "Master Gui, is it worth it to enter there just for a little suspicious trace?"

　　After a long silence, Yan Guicai said, "Boy, what we are looking for is called Jade Fire Ginseng. It grows in the underground Nine Nether Fire Pond and has legs after a thousand years of formation. After the legs of the Jade Fire Ginseng grow, they will emerge from the ground to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon. Jade Fire Ginseng is also the only plant I know that cannot walk, but it will not walk on the ground, but walk underground. It will stay in a place with abundant spiritual energy for a month. The reason why I am so anxious is that the trace I found just now was probably left by it twenty days ago, and the spiritual energy of the forest ahead is very abundant. I estimate that it will stay there for a month, so there is only this one chance to catch it."

　　"Is the Green Fire Ginseng important?" Bainiao Chong asked, still hesitant in his heart.

　　"The Jade Fire Ginseng was worth at least five thousand gold coins a hundred years ago, and you couldn't buy it even if you had money. But for us ghost refiners, if we have a Jade Fire Ginseng in our hands, we won't sell it even for 20,000 gold coins. Do you know why? Because the Jade Fire Ginseng has the attribute of Earth Nether Cold Fire, which is extremely rare. Refining its phantom is far more effective than refining the figure of a Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Realm! The so-called Earth Nether Cold Fire is a flame that is extremely cold, which has the same attribute as the ghost fire of us ghost refiners! And the ghost fire is a necessary means to temper the ghost refining world!" After a pause, Yan Gui said, "The Earth Nether Cold Fire of the Jade Fire Ginseng has extraordinary spirituality, and it will leave residue wherever it passes. This is why I can find it from such a long distance."

　　Bainiao Chong's heart suddenly trembled. Ghost fire is the symbol of the ghost refiner in the Ghost Field Realm. It is not only a necessary means to open up the ghost refining world, but also a necessary condition for refining elixirs and ghost pills. Its importance is self-evident.

　　"Boy, this Jade Fire Ginseng may not be of much use to a ghost cultivator with high ghost refining power. It can only enhance ghost refining power and ghost fire. But for you now, it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With your current progress, even with my guidance, it will take you at least eight months to cultivate ghost fire. It will take at least another four months to strengthen the ghost fire and open up a ghost refining world. It will take a year in total. But if you refine the phantom of the Jade Fire Ginseng, you only need one month to do these two things!"

　　Time is exactly what Bai Niao Chong needs most. At this moment, his heart was moved.

　　"This Jade Fire Ginseng has another use, which is related to whether you can escape from this death cage, but I won't tell you until you get it." Yan Gui said: "This kind of life-risking matter, you decide for yourself."

　　"I, Bainiao Chong, have been avoiding all kinds of dangers, but I am not a person who fears death. If the Jade Fire Ginseng can make me stronger, I will give it a try even if I die!" Bainiao Chong made a decision suddenly, moved his feet, and rushed quickly into the forest at the back mountain.

　　Born in the underground Nine Nether Fire Pond, it will emerge from the ground after a thousand years, looking for natural enemies and absorbing the natural environment with abundant spiritual energy. It stays for only one month. What a precious opportunity it is to meet it? Where did this Jade Fire Ginseng come from? Bai Niao Chong was not interested in knowing. He only knew that this was an opportunity given by God, and he must get that Jade Fire Ginseng!

　　His steps were fast, and the complex terrain in front of Bai Niao Chong was like a flat road, allowing him to run at full speed. But before he rushed into the forest behind the mountain, he suddenly changed direction and ran towards a meadow by brushing against the forest.

　　Yan Gui said in surprise: "Boy, what are you doing? This is not the direction."

　　Bai Niao Chong's pace did not stop, but even faster. "Master Gui, you can use your perception ability to capture the traces left by the Jade Fire Ginseng. I also have the talent of a hunter. I also found something to save my life. I must use it before entering the back mountain forest."

　　"Something that can save your life?" Now it was Yan Gui's turn to be confused.

　　Bainiao Chong quickly ran to the grass. There were still traces of the tiger dog's footsteps on the grass, and those footprints made people nervous. His nostrils moved and he walked in the direction of the stench. Finally, he stopped in front of a pile of tiger dog excrement.

　　A strong stench spread in the air. Even Yan Gui, who was only a ghost, covered his nose and frowned, saying, "Bainiao Chong, is this piece of dog shit what you call a life-saving thing?"

　　Yan Gui's original intention might have been just to joke, but he didn't expect that Bainiao Chong nodded very seriously. Not only that, he squatted down swiftly, scooped up the tiger-dog's excrement with both hands, and rubbed it all over his body, and finally, he even smeared a lot on his cheeks and hair.

　　"Bainiao Chong, what are you doing?" Because he had to sit on Bainiao Chong's shoulders and stay in the safe space of 70 feet and 70 meters, Yan Gui was inevitably in the center of the strongest stench, which he could not stand no matter what.

　　"Master Ghost, please be patient for a while. There are tiger dogs in this forest. They have a very sensitive sense of smell. As long as they smell a living person entering, they will definitely pounce on me. I can't beat those ferocious guys now. Moreover, even if I win, I can't escape the pursuit. I will die anyway. However, tiger dogs also have a weakness, that is, they never act in groups. As long as these extremely conceited guys smell the presence of their companions, they will disdain to join in the fun. I stink a little, but the smell of tiger dog feces is enough to cover up the smell on my body. As long as I am not discovered by the iron-feathered eagle, I will be safer." Bai Niao Chong explained. He didn't waste any more time. He smeared the tiger dog's feces, quickened his pace, and entered the back mountain forest.

　　Sitting quietly on Bai Niao Chong's shoulder, Yan Gui had a lot of bitter smiles on his face. Although the smell of tiger dog feces was strong and unpleasant, it did not affect his pursuit of the Jade Fire Ginseng. He soon found the traces of the Jade Fire Ginseng in the mountains and forests, and guided Bai Niao Chong to chase it all the way.

　　Gradually, the forest became deeper and deeper.

　　Chapter 20 Monkey and Tiger Dog

　　The forest behind Langshi Mountain was much denser than the forest in front, and the sunlight from the sky could hardly penetrate. As far as the eye could see, it was dark, the ground was full of rotten leaves, and there was no shadow. However, the spiritual energy here was extremely abundant, and even Bai Niao Chong's weak perception ability could sense it.

　　"Almost there! We are getting close to it!" Yan Gui became excited again, "It's on the left, about fifty meters away!"

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly turned right, and before Yan Gui could ask why he changed his route, his feet had already stomped heavily on a rock, and his whole body soared upwards. He stretched out his hands, and when his body's upward force was exhausted, he firmly grasped a branch above his head, and then swung and climbed into the dense tree canopy in a few seconds.

　　"What are you doing, kid?"

　　"Shh..." Bainiao Chong made a gesture to keep quiet, then nervously pointed to the left.

　　Through the gaps between the leaves, Yan Gui glanced over. At this time, a tiger dog that was even more powerful than a tiger slowly came into view. It was covered in black fur, and its limbs were thicker and stronger than those of a tiger. The toenails on its toes were like metal hooks, flashing a cold light. Its head was particularly huge, with a diameter slightly longer than its shoulder span. Its eyes were emerald green, and against the black fur of its huge head, they looked like two ghost lights floating in a cemetery at night. Its lips could not be closed, because its jagged teeth overlapped and flashed a cold light.

　　Seeing the sudden appearance of the tiger-dog, even Yan Gui could not help but admire Bainiao Chong's ability in that area, because with his perception ability, he did not realize that there was such a ferocious tiger-dog lurking in front of him. In fact, as long as Bainiao Chong followed his instructions and ran forward ten more steps at most, he would be discovered by the tiger-dog!

　　Ten steps, this is a very short distance, but here, it is a distance that can measure the lifetime of hundreds of birds!

　　The tiger dog slowly walked over, and suddenly stopped after ten steps. It trembled its nose and sniffed the air vigilantly. Finally, it barked a few times in a demonstrative manner.

　　Bainiao Chong hid in the tree canopy, not daring to breathe or make any noise. Although the stench of the tiger dog's feces covered up his smell, it could not make the tiger dog leave. If that guy just stayed there and did not leave, he would be in great danger. Because if he still did not return when the forest farm closed, he would be considered to have escaped from prison. At that time, all the tiger dogs and iron-feathered eagles would be dispatched, as would the most elite search teams. This was the result of the stalemate with the tiger dog in front of him. If his luck was worse, and an iron-feathered eagle flew over the sky at this time, the tree canopy he used to hide his body would not be able to hide from the eyes of the iron-feathered eagle, and he would be discovered immediately!

　　Feeling the tension in Bainiao Chong, Yan Gui was infected and also became nervous.

　　Time passed little by little, and after waiting for a whole meal, the tiger dog was still wandering around in the same place, looking over here vigilantly from time to time, and making demonstrative roars from time to time.

　　"Oh no... This beast is obviously going to fight with us. Although it doesn't bother to come over, the area behind it is its responsibility. It mistakenly thinks I am one of its kind and keeps demonstrating against me." Bai Niao Chong was distressed. "What should we do if this continues?"

　　Squeak, squeak, a strange sound suddenly came from the tree canopy behind them. Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui heard the sound at the same time and turned back to see that the tree canopy behind them moved. Then a golden monkey appeared behind them, staring at Bai Niao Chong with a pair of bright eyes. The golden monkey could not see the existence of Yan Gui, but he was not afraid of the smelly Bai Niao Chong at all.

　　The appearance of the golden monkey startled Bai Niao Chong, but he quickly calmed down. After a closer look, he recognized the species of the monkey in front of him. This is a monkey species unique to the western mountainous area of ​​Taiming Country, the long-armed spirit monkey, which has extremely agile skills in the mountains and forests, and is born with supernatural powers. There are almost no natural enemies. But this kind of monkey does not actively attack people, it is just more naughty and playful. Bai Niao Chong still clearly remembers that when he was in the Shanshen tribe, during a hunting process, a long-armed spirit monkey stole his prey. He desperately chased after it, but he could never catch up with the long-armed spirit monkey. But just when he gave up, the long-armed spirit monkey lost interest and returned the prey to him in boredom.

　　This experience of not knowing whether to laugh or cry gave Bai Niao Chong, who was in a desperate situation, an idea. He squeaked twice, then took out the braised beef he brought out in the morning, tore open the sealing paper, and took a delicious bite of the fragrant beef.

　　Although it was full of the smell of tiger dog feces, it did not reduce the aroma of the braised beef at all. Seeing Bai Niao Chong chewing the braised beef happily, the long-armed monkey's eyes became ferocious, "Squeak, squeak!" It shouted in monkey language that people could not understand, and it stretched out a claw. Its meaning was very clear. Bai Niao Chong could not enjoy the food alone, and he had to share some with it.

　　"Want to eat?" Bai Niao Chong smiled and handed a large piece of braised beef to the long-armed monkey. But just as the long-armed monkey stretched out its claws to take it, it suddenly retracted its hand and threw the beef to the tiger dog on the other side.

　　With the agility of the long-armed monkey in the tree, if it had sensed that Bai Niao Chong was going to throw it out and had prepared in advance, the piece of braised beef would probably have been caught up by it and taken away before it fell to the ground. But Bai Niao Chong's strange behavior confused it, and by the time it reacted, the piece of braised beef had already flown out of the tree canopy and fell at the feet of the tiger dog.

　　Whoosh! The long-armed monkey didn't take the tiger dog seriously. It used its hind legs to bounce on the branches, and its whole body flew towards the braised beef at the feet of the tiger dog like an arrow shot from a string.

　　"Roar!" As the guardian of this forest, this tiger-dog is like the king here. How could it allow a monkey to brush away its huge dignity? Just when the long-armed monkey pounced on it, it roared, and its strong body like a calf suddenly jumped up from the ground, and opened its mouth to bite the long-armed monkey.

　　In the same straight line, both sides were moving very fast, but the speed and agility of the long-armed monkey far exceeded that of the tiger-dog. Seeing that it was about to be bitten, it suddenly twisted its waist and turned a corner, easily avoiding the attack of the tiger-dog. After passing by the tiger-dog without slowing down, the long-armed monkey avoided the attack of the tiger-dog and grabbed the braised beef on the ground as it wished. It turned around and made a face at the tiger-dog that had just turned around, then ran away.

　　"Roar!" Another roar, the tiger dog, who was so irritated, was not willing to let it go, so he ran after it with all his might. The figures of the two beasts disappeared in the vast sea of ​​trees in the blink of an eye.

　　Only then did Bainiao Chong breathe a sigh of relief. His forehead and palms were covered with beads of sweat due to nervousness.

　　"Boy, I thought..." Yan Gui also breathed a sigh of relief, "I thought we were finished this time, but I didn't expect that a monkey that could expose us would actually help us a lot."

　　If Bainiao Chong had not known the habits of the long-armed monkey very well, had the bait on him, and had made a bold and correct judgment, the long-armed monkey would not only not help, but might even shake Bainiao Chong off the tree. With its strength, it would be easy to do that.

　　"Master Gui, we don't know when the tiger dog will come back, let's act quickly." Bainiao Chong came out from the tree canopy, grabbed the branch to step on, and returned to the ground nimbly.

　　Yan Gui pointed in the direction where the tiger dog left, "It's still that direction, it's very close."

　　His body leaned forward, and his feet tumbled like wind wheels. At this moment, Bainiao Chong had already put all his strength into his legs. His speed was a speed he had never achieved before.

　　Every extra delay would increase the threat of death. He had to get what he wanted - the Jade Fire Ginseng - before the tiger-dog gave up chasing the long-armed monkey!

　　Chapter 21 Jade Fire Ginseng

　　The trees in the forest quickly retreated, leaving faint traces on the ground covered with dead leaves. When running, the faster you run, the fainter the traces you leave on the ground.

　　"Wait! It's right here." Yan Gui said suddenly.

　　Bainiao Chong's feet landed on the ground at the same time, firmly pressing on the ground, but even so, his body slid forward two meters before stopping.

　　The land beneath your feet is already the area that the tiger dog is responsible for.

　　Passing through several rows of towering ancient trees, a natural circular open space appeared in front of Bainiao Chong. Its area was only ten feet long and wide, and there was not a single weed growing on the ground, not even a single fallen leaf!

　　"Stop!" Yan Gui suddenly stopped Bainiao Chong who was about to step into the circular open space.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped and asked in confusion: "Master Gui, there is nothing here, what did you find?"

　　"Quick!" Yan Gui suddenly said, "Use your urine to water this circular area of ​​land! Be careful, do not enter it, not even a toe can step in!"

　　"Why...?" Although it was a life-and-death moment, Bainiao Chong's handsome face still flushed with embarrassment. He was already sixteen years old. According to the tradition of the Shanshen tribe, he was already a real man and could marry and have children. He felt very embarrassed about what Yan Gui suddenly asked him to do.

　　Yan Gui said anxiously: "The Jade Fire Ginseng is in this circular empty space!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was finally cleared of all distracting thoughts after being yelled at by Yan Gui. He hurriedly pulled down his pants and used urine to make a circle on the entire open space. He did not step into the circle during the entire process. Just as he finished doing what Yan Gui had instructed, the circular open space suddenly trembled slightly, as if something was about to come out from the ground.

　　"Master Ghost, is the Jade Fire Ginseng about to come out?" Bainiao Chong became nervous.

　　"Yes, you watch."

　　What does the Jade Fire Ginseng you are talking about look like? Does it move? "

　　Just as the two were talking, a finger-wide crack suddenly appeared in the middle of the circular open space, and a ginseng with a green body emerged from the ground. The green branches and leaves, and the plump body of the ginseng were not much different from ordinary ginseng, but the difference was that the ginseng whiskers of this guy were divided into two strands, twisted together, and formed the shape of two legs. Its soles and toes were all ginseng whiskers!

　　As soon as the Jade Fire Ginseng appeared, it pressed its feet on the ground, and its feet and toes, which were made of ginseng whiskers, moved quickly, and it actually slid out of the open space like a multi-legged centipede. Its speed was so fast that Bai Niao Chong was stunned, but when it was about to run away, the ginseng whiskers touched the urine on the ground, and its whole body was bounced back, and it fell softly to the ground, motionless.

　　"We can go over now. It seems that Wolf Stone Mountain is really a good place with unique advantages. Not only do herbs like Fiery Grass grow here, but even Green Fire Ginseng will come here to settle down, coveting the spiritual energy here." Yan Gui said with a smile, looking very happy.

　　Bainiao Chong looked at the Green Fire Ginseng and felt a lot of emotions in his heart.

　　Langshi Mountain is surrounded by the Jinglei Army. It is more difficult for outsiders to come here unless they get permission from Yuan Batian. Therefore, no outsiders have set foot here in the past ten years, let alone the past month. And big figures like Yuan Batian and Leishan will not come here, so even if a treasure like the Jade Fire Ginseng appears, no one knows about it. This also confirms the old saying that all treasures can only be obtained by people with destiny. People without destiny will never get them even if they pursue them for their whole lives.

　　However, the Jade Fire Ginseng was right in front of him, but he didn't know whether the so-called destined person was Bainiao Chong who had suffered torture and hardship, or Yan Gui who had passed away for a hundred years.

　　"Master Ghost, will it get up and run away again?"

　　"At least not within three days. Whenever the Jade Fire Ginseng settles in a place, it will clear the weeds from that land, and the soil will turn black and full of spiritual energy. Its natural enemy is filth. Once it encounters it, it will lose the ability to move. This is why I asked you to use urine to water this open space. If you rashly step in, even if I were alive, I would not be able to catch it without using this method."

　　The corners of Bainiao Chong's mouth twitched slightly. Yan Gui was a ghost refiner of the Ghost King level when he was alive. Even he couldn't catch him. You can imagine how difficult it is to get a Green Fire Ginseng.

　　"Boy, what are you still doing? Take it and leave here." Yan Gui reminded.

　　Bai Niao Chong finally came to his senses and walked over to grab the Jade Fire Ginseng. It felt bone-chillingly cold, as if what he was holding was not a rare ginseng, but a piece of ten-thousand-year-old black ice. It weighed only about two or three taels, not as heavy as he had imagined.

　　Returning along the same route, Bai Niao Chong still tried his best to increase his speed to the limit. He did not see the tiger dog appear until he returned to the front forest. He must have been addicted to chasing the long-armed monkey.

　　Returning to the top of the mountain, a feeling of being in another world lingered in his heart. The stone hanging in his heart fell down, and Bainiao Chong's physical strength was exhausted. He lay exhausted on the wet ground.

　　"Boy, take a rest and refine the phantom of the Jade Fire Ginseng." Yan Gui said.

　　"No need to rest, I will refine it now." Bai Niao Chong climbed up from the grass. He risked his life to get the Jade Fire Ginseng, which was related to the practice of the will-o'-the-wisp, so how could he relax at this moment just because of a little physical fatigue.

　　After walking out of the woods and onto the lawn under the sun, Bainiao Chong placed the Jade Fire Ginseng under the sun and propped it up with grass branches to allow the sun to cast more shadows. Then, he sat cross-legged opposite the shadow, calmed his mind, and began to prepare for practice.

　　"Boy, this Jade Fire Ginseng has another use, which is very important. But in order not to distract you, I will tell you after you have refined its phantom." Yan Gui said finally.

　　Bainiao Chong nodded. He remembered that before tracking the Green Fire Ginseng, Yan Gui had said that the Green Fire Ginseng had a very important function, but the situation was urgent at the time and there was no time to explain.

　　He took a deep breath, clearing away all distracting thoughts in his mind. His hands skillfully formed the training seal, and he started to refine the phantom of the Jade Fire Ginseng. As his training seal changed and the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique was running, the phantom of the Jade Fire Ginseng slowly withdrew a little, floated up into the void, and finally entered through the nostrils of Bai Niao Chong. The phantom of the Jade Fire Ginseng was a deep green color, a hundred times stronger than the phantom of ordinary plants and trees.

　　A wisp of green shadow entered his body, and Bai Niao Chong immediately felt a trace of coldness growing in his body. It felt like being in a snowy land without warm clothes, and being blown and beaten by the wind and snow. Soon, this shadow of the green fire ginseng was guided into his heart furnace for tempering. A trace of cold energy was then released from the heart furnace and traveled throughout his body. At that moment, the feeling of coldness slightly weakened, and his whole body and mind became comfortable.

　　As the shadow of the Green Fire Ginseng gradually entered the body, it was tempered in the heart furnace and converted into ghost refining power. The Green Fire Ginseng under the sunlight gradually lost its vitality and became wilted.

　　After exactly one hour, Bai Niao Chong removed the seal of cultivation, stopped the operation of Baigui Mental Method, stood up, and exhaled a breath of cold green mist. Finally, this significant training was over. Looking around, the Jade Fire Ginseng in the sunlight was already dying. This was inevitable. The phantom was its essence. Once it was refined, it would die soon, just like Luo Ta who was attacked by the Soul-Seeking Needle.

　　Feeling the surging ghost power in his body, Bai Niao Chong quickly made a soul-seeking flower-picking seal, and threw out his right hand. A line of cold current immediately went straight down along his right arm, shooting out from his middle finger and index finger. As soon as he made a move, the cold energy suddenly condensed into the shape of a minute needle, flashed in the air, and pierced into a tree with a hiss. There was no scar on the trunk, but the life energy of the whole tree was weakened, obviously it was severely damaged.

　　"Master Ghost, this Jade Fire Ginseng is really a good thing. I feel that my ghost refining power has increased a lot now." Bai Niao Chong said excitedly. With the increase of ghost refining power, he can use the soul-seeking needle faster, and the power of the soul-seeking needle has also increased.

　　"That's for sure. However, if you want to practice the ghost fire, it will take at least a month. Moreover, this is assuming that there are no accidents." Yan Gui said. This is what he had said early on.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "I won't let any accidents happen." After a pause, he said, "Now you should tell me the second effect of the Jade Fire Ginseng, right?"

　　"The second function of the Jade Fire Ginseng is naturally to cure diseases and save lives. It is because of this function that I see hope of escaping from this prison."

　　"What?" Bainiao Chong was stunned on the spot.

　　"Do you remember that I told you before that I once met a woman who suffered from the same Yin Jue disease as Yuan Ziyan, and she eventually died in my arms... When she was still alive, we had three wonderful years together. During those three years, I was looking for a way to cure her every day. Later, I saw a folk remedy in an ancient book. After research, I confirmed that it was effective, but I couldn't find the most important medicinal ingredient. Boy, do you know what the medicinal ingredient I'm talking about is now?"

　　Bai Niao Chong opened his mouth slightly, and after a while he uttered a few words, "It's... Jade Fire Ginseng!"

　　Yan Gui said calmly, "It is the Jade Fire Ginseng. The Yin Jue disease is caused by the gathering of Yin and cold, which destroys life. The Nine Nether Earth Cold Fire of the Jade Fire Ginseng can remove the cold poison. Combined with other medicinal herbs and the ancient treatment recipe I know, it can completely cure the Yin Jue disease."

　　Secretly, at this moment, Bainiao Chong's mind appeared the image of Yuan Zi Yan, with a sweet smile and a kind light shining upon her.

　　Chapter 22: Practicing Will-O-Wisp

　　It was not until the end of the work that Bai Niao Chong appeared in the forest farm. This time he did not find valuable herbs like Liehuocao, and it was impossible for him to give the Jade Fire Ginseng to Nie Qian. However, on the way back, he picked a few herbs that could be sold under the instructions of Yan Gui, such as Santiancao and Luoganguo. Before returning, he also washed off the tiger dog feces that he had smeared on his body in a stream in the forest farm, and covered up the remaining stench with some pollen.

　　"Brother Nie Qian, we were unlucky this time and didn't find any particularly valuable herbs, but these herbs combined can probably be sold for the price of a Fiery Grass. I'll try harder to find them tomorrow." Bainiao Chong stuffed a few herbs to Nie Qian, while paying attention to the changes in his expression.

　　Nie Qian was unhappy at first, but when he heard that these herbs combined could be sold for the price of a Fiery Grass, he smiled again. A Fiery Grass was worth thirteen silver coins. Although these herbs were not Fiery Grass, the money did not change. In this case, how could he be angry? He patted Bainiao Chong on the shoulder and laughed softly, "It's nothing, as long as you do your best. Now return to the team, we are going back." After a pause, he suddenly said, "By the way, Bainiao Chong saw you walking a little awkwardly when you came back just now. What's wrong? Are you injured?"

　　Bainiao Chong's expression changed slightly, and then he calmed down again. He said, "Well, yes, I got pierced in the leg by a thorn when picking the Luogan fruit, but it's okay." As he spoke, he lifted up his trouser leg a little, and saw that there were indeed two small puncture holes on his calf, and some blood was oozing out of them, and it looked very fresh.

　　"It's good that you're okay, go back to the team." Such an injury was nothing in Nie Qian's eyes.

　　He didn't know that Bai Niao Chong had nowhere to hide the Jade Fire Ginseng, so he could only hide it in his crotch. This would definitely affect his walking. Bai Niao Chong had been worried about this for a long time, afraid that he would find out the flaws and ask questions, so he stabbed his calf with a tree thorn before returning.

　　After a while, the prisoners gathered together, put on shackles, tied ropes around their waists, and dragged their tired feet towards the prison at the foot of the mountain under Nie Qian's scolding. Not everyone has the luck of Bainiao Chong, who can find valuable medicinal herbs in the mountains and forests to bribe Nie Qian. Their day's work is very heavy.

　　There was nothing unusual during the period between dinner and bedtime, everything was normal. After the lights were turned off, Bai Niao Chong pretended to be asleep on the bed, and only got up after the jailer who was checking the room left. At the same time, the ghost of Yan also flowed out of the money for selling his life, and revealed his true form in the void.

　　"Master Gui, the chance you mentioned to escape from Langshishan Prison means that I can use this Jade Fire Ginseng to treat Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease?" Bai Niao Chong said. This was a discussion that he and Yan Gui had not completed.

　　"This is a rare opportunity. If you miss it, it won't come back." Yan Gui said, "So, now, as long as you find a chance to contact Yuan Ziyan, you can cure her terminal illness and buy you a chance to leave here!"

　　The opportunity was right in front of him, but Bainiao Chong fell into silence, without any joy on his face.

　　"Boy, are you unwilling to use the Jade Fire Ginseng to save the daughter of your clan-killing enemy?"

　　"All the sins were committed by Yuan Batian. What does this have to do with his daughter?" Bai Niao Chong showed a bitter smile. "It's not that I don't want to use the Jade Fire Ginseng to save her, but I simply can't do it. You see, I'm just a prisoner, my life is worth less than grass, how easy is it to see Yuan Ziyan? Moreover, I can't tell anyone that I have the Jade Fire Ginseng, let alone tell anyone that I can use this thing to treat Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease. What's the difference between having such an opportunity and not having it?"

　　Yan Gui shook his head thoughtfully and sighed. He was as eager to leave here as Bainiao Chong, and he must be very excited to get such a God-given opportunity, but when he thought about it carefully, it was not so easy to do. If Bainiao Chong said that he could use the Jade Fire Ginseng to treat Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease, then those who heard the news would definitely kill him, a humble prisoner, immediately, and then take the treasure to claim the reward. Meeting Yuan Batian seemed to be a shortcut, but as one of the four military gods of Taiming Kingdom, his status was so prominent and noble that Bainiao Chong could meet him just by saying so? If he was lucky enough to meet him in prison, he would probably be hacked to death by the fifty black shadow guards before he could get close to him!

　　"Master Gui, this opportunity is indeed a very precious one, but we cannot act rashly and can only wait. This opportunity may never appear, so let's follow our plan and proceed step by step." After a long silence, Bainiao Chong made a decision.

　　Yan Gui said, "Boy, I know you won't act rashly, but what you said makes sense. This opportunity seems to be right in front of us, but if we take a wrong step, we will be doomed. Before that, I will teach you the training method of the will-o'-the-wisp, so that you can become stronger."

　　Making oneself stronger and escaping from here by strength is the dumbest way, but it is also the most reliable way and the safest way. Bainiao Chong never gave up his persistence.

　　"Boy, now you can see clearly, this is the seal of the ghost fire." Yan Gui explained while gesturing, "The left seal has virtual fire burning the earth, and the right seal has heart fire refining the sky. It is at the junction of the two seals that the ghost fire comes out of my heart furnace..."

　　The will-o'-the-wisp seal only has two variations, one for the left hand and one for the right hand. When the two seals are combined, the will-o'-the-wisp can be practiced. Bainiao Chong silently understood and remembered it in his heart, not missing a single detail.

　　"The Nine Netherworlds contain ghost fire, the heart furnace is the refining tool, the cold is the foundation, the blazing flame is the blade, it refines everything and cultivates everything..."

　　This was the cultivation method of the Ghost Fire. Every word was profound and precious. Bainiao Chong also perked up, silently understanding and remembering it, not daring to miss a single word.

　　After a meal, Yan Guicai taught Bai Niao Chong the seal of the will-o'-the-wisp and the training method of the will-o'-the-wisp. Then he spent some time explaining some profound and difficult things to Bai Niao Chong. As Bai Niao Chong's cultivation level improved, the things he taught became more and more complicated and difficult to learn, and it took more time and experience.

　　However, no matter how complicated and difficult it is, Bainiao Chong will not back down.

　　As darkness deepened, the lights in the Jinglei Army camp at the foot of Wolf Rock Mountain were bright, as bright as day. Teams of night watchmen wearing heavy infantry armor walked in neat steps in the camp, patrolling. The most heavily guarded place in the Jinglei Army camp was a huge commander's tent. Around it, in addition to the most elite Jinglei Army soldiers, there were also the killer gods lurking in the darkness, the Fifty Shadow Guards.

　　This general tent is where Yuan Batian issued military orders. It is said that this tent was made of the skins of 100 tigers, so it is also called the Hundred Tigers Tent.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was tirelessly strengthening himself, the Leishan Military Commander in charge of the Langshishan Prison arrived in front of the Baihu tent. Wearing a black battle armor and holding a Thousand Ghosts Sword, his momentum was as immovable as a mountain. Behind him, a group of Iron Armored Battalion soldiers followed closely, and four of them were carrying a sedan chair. The door curtain and window curtain of the sedan chair were tightly closed, and it was impossible to see who was sitting inside.

　　The Thunder Army soldiers guarding the entrance to the Hundred Tigers tent recognized him immediately and retreated to the sides without asking any questions. One of the soldiers even lifted the pearl curtain for him. Lei Shan walked in and Yuan Batian was waiting for him in the tent.

　　Yuan Batian, who was sitting in meditation with his eyes closed, opened his eyes the moment Lei Shan came in. His sharp eyes fell on Lei Shan, and Lei Shan immediately felt a chill in his heart. That look was sharper and colder than the blade of the Thousand Ghosts that could cut through iron like mud. Only in front of Yuan Batian would Lei Shan feel such awe. If someone else looked at him with such eyes, he would use the Thousand Ghosts to dig out that person's eyes.

　　"Greetings, Marshal!" Lei Shan knelt on one knee and punched the ground with his right fist.

　　"Leishan, have the people arrived?" Yuan Batian asked indifferently.

　　Lei Shan stood up and nodded, "Yes, Marshal, the Iron Armor Battalion has fulfilled its mission and has brought Lan Qingyi here."

　　The iron-hard face finally relaxed a little, and a smile appeared on Yuan Batian's lips. "The youngest medical king in the history of Baicao Sect, the Hand of Holy Light Lan Qingyi, is said to be able to revive even those who have been dead for a day. I wonder if it's true."

　　Lei Shan responded, "Marshal, the legend is true. The dead person who was brought back to life is still alive and well. Although she has just turned eighteen this year, her achievements in the field of medicine are unmatched. She is recognized as the youngest miracle doctor and a legendary figure."

　　Yuan Batian stood up from his tiger-skin throne and said excitedly, "Please invite the distinguished guest in. With Lan Qingyi's help, my Yan'er's life should be saved."

　　Lei Shan clapped his hands gently, and the sound of the curtain of a sedan chair being lifted came from outside the Baihu tent, followed by a series of small footsteps, and finally, two soldiers from the Iron Armor Battalion brought a woman in. She was wearing a snow-white pleated long skirt with blue and white flowers, a light blue three-finger belt, a pair of straw short boots, and a golden bell on each of her white ankles, tied with a red rope, and every step she took made a jingling sound, which was crisp and pleasant. She had a beautiful face and a good figure, showing the unique fragility and seductive mature beauty of a woman.

　　Baicaomen is a sect full of legends and mysteries. All the people in this sect are women. Even a sweeping aunt in this sect knows a lot of medical skills and can cure diseases and save lives. Many people with serious illnesses are eager to get help and treatment from Baicaomen, but no one knows where Baicaomen is, and when and where the doctors of Baicaomen will appear. It is said that the people of Baicaomen only save those who need treatment, and the standard of their actions is in their own hands, and no one can interfere or influence them. This ancient rule is not an exception even for princes and nobles.

　　This woman is the youngest leader in the history of Baicao Sect, Lan Qingyi.

　　After bringing the person in, the two soldiers from the Iron Armor Battalion retreated.

　　"The youngest leader in the history of Baicao Sect, seeing is believing, he is indeed an extraordinary person, Hand of Holy Light Lan Qingyi, you won't blame me for forcing you here, right?" Even if he needs help from others, Yuan Batian has his own way. He never bows his head to ask for help.

　　"You know the rules of my Baicao Sect. You asked your minions to capture me in order to save your daughter's life, but... do you think I will help?" Lan Qingyi said calmly. Her voice was like beads rolling on a jade plate and clear springs falling from a mountain stream.

　　"Hahaha..." Yuan Batian laughed loudly, "In the entire Taiming Dynasty, except for the emperor, no one dares to speak to me in this tone, but I forgive your rudeness. In addition, I also want to tell you that there is nothing that I, Yuan Batian, cannot do. This time, I called you here to cure my daughter's illness. You have to cure her whether you want to or not!"

　　"It's just a death. Has no one ever gone against your wishes? I, Lan Qingyi, will be the first." Lan Qingyi said lightly.

　　"I'm afraid it's not just you who will die. If my daughter gets into trouble because you refuse to treat her, I will destroy your Baicao Sect. No one from your Baicao Sect will survive. Not even your chickens and dogs will be left alive! Do you understand what I mean?" Yuan Batian's eyes fell on Lan Qingyi, as cold and sharp as a knife. This is his true face, this is his domineering.

　　"You...devil!" Lan Qingyi's shoulders trembled, and she could no longer maintain her elegant temperament. "Yuan Batian! Don't you think that it is because of your evil deeds that your daughter has to suffer such hardships?"

　　Yuan Batian's face suddenly darkened, and he clenched his fists. The Hundred Tigers Tent was suddenly filled with energy, and the invisible pressure filled the entire space like a substance.

　　Boom! The desk in the Hundred Tigers Tent collapsed because it could not withstand the huge pressure and energy.

　　However, Yuan Batian did not make a move. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Leishan, take her away and put her in the male prisoner area. Perhaps the dirty atmosphere there can make our pure and innocent Sect Master Lan change his mind."

　　Lei Shan responded, "As you command, Marshal, I will arrange her cell myself."

　　Yuan Batian said coldly: "Lan Qingyi, I will give you three days to think about it. If you still have this attitude after three days, I will kill one of your followers every hour until you are willing to help."

　　"Asshole!" Lan Qingyi said angrily, "Your daughter Yuan Ziyan is suffering from a terminal disease. Her master, Master Cixin, is as skilled as me in medicine. If even she can't be cured, how can I save her life? How can you threaten me with an incurable terminal disease and kill innocent people?"

　　"I believe you can do it, so be it. If you can't, just open your eyes and watch your disciples die in front of you one by one." Yuan Batian waved his hand, "Leishan, take the people down."

　　"Devil! Bastard! You will be punished by God!"

　　Such voices are angry and desperate, but cannot change anything.

　　Chapter 23 Private Conversation

　　The noisy sound in the middle of the night woke Bainiao Chong from his sleep. In order to practice the will-o'-the-wisp, he had compressed his sleep time to the shortest possible extent. Every minute of sleep time was very precious to him. He was very annoyed when he was suddenly woken up, but he was also curious. He slowed down his breathing and listened quietly to the sounds outside the cell.

　　"Hurry up! Don't think you will get special treatment just because you are the leader of Baicao Sect. You have to behave yourself here, otherwise you will suffer." The vicious voice of the jailer came in. It was very clear because it was in a very quiet environment.

　　The footsteps gradually approached. There were about five people. The footsteps of one of them were particularly light. Judging from the characteristics of the footsteps, that person must be very light.

　　"Master Leishan Juntong asked us to take special care of you. Haha, you can temporarily live in this room near the manure pit and be neighbors with that kid from the Flash God Clan. However, the room closest to the manure pit has already been occupied by the kid from the Flash God Clan. You are lucky to live in the second room, haha." The jailer laughed. Then there was the sound of a key opening the iron lock, and finally, a person was pushed in, and the cell door was locked again.

　　The footsteps came towards this side and stopped at the door of the cell. Bai Niao Chong hurriedly pulled the quilt over his head and face. At this time, he heard the observation window above the cell door being opened, and a beam of light from an oil lamp shone in.

　　"I'm afraid that the kid from the Flash God tribe has been stank to death. Hehe, it doesn't matter if he's dead. He's going to die sooner or later anyway. No one has ever walked out of our prison alive." The jailer who was checking the cell chatted and laughed with his colleagues, then closed the observation window.

　　When the footsteps faded away, Bai Niao Chong pulled back the quilt and got out of bed. He went under the wall to listen to the sounds in the next cell, but heard nothing.

　　At this time, the ghost Yan appeared from the money and whispered, "What's going on? What happened?"

　　Even ghosts need time to rest. The ghost was resting in the money he had bought his life for, and he couldn't see or hear anything, so he naturally missed what happened just now.

　　Bainiao Chong made a low gesture and said in an even lower voice: "Just now the jailer brought in a new prisoner and then observed my cell. Now those guys have left. People die in prison every day, and new prisoners are locked up. This is a very normal thing, nothing special to pay attention to." After a pause, he suddenly remembered something, "However, what surprised me was that when the new prisoners were brought in, there were a total of five people, and one of them had very special and light footsteps. The jailers had heavy footsteps when they left."

　　"Special? Very light?" Yan Gui asked puzzledly: "Did you find anything wrong?"

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a while before saying, "I think that the footsteps should be those of a woman. However, this is the male prison area, how could a woman be sent in?" After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "Oh, I heard a jailer talking about the leader of Baicao Sect. Master Gui, have you heard of Baicao Sect?"

　　"Boy, are you sure... that what you heard was Baicaomen?" Yan Gui seemed very surprised.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded confidently, "My ears won't deceive me."

　　"Wait..." Yan Gui's expression became even more surprised, "Boy, if you heard correctly, then...it seems that our chance has come!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "Master Gui, what do you mean?"

　　"Boy, do you know what sect Baicaomen is?" Yan Gui asked back.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I don't know."

　　"Boy, Baicao Sect is a sect of doctors. All the people in Baicao Sect are women, and without exception, they are all proficient in medicine. I heard all kinds of legends about this sect a hundred years ago. It is said that the person with the highest medical skills in Baicao Sect is the sect master of all generations, who has the magical ability to make flesh turn bones into flesh and revive the dead."

　　"At this critical moment, people from Baicao Sect were captured... Master Gui, could it be that Yuan Batian wanted people from Baicao Sect to treat Yuan Ziyan?" Bai Niao Chong said, "If that's the case, how can this be an opportunity? According to what you said, people from Baicao Sect can turn bones into flesh and revive the dead, so they can definitely cure Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease. If someone else cures Yuan Ziyan's terminal illness, what will we get? Nothing."

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Boy, don't forget that you are a ghost cultivator. The best doctor in the world is not the woman of Baicaotang, nor their leader, but us ghost cultivators. I said that there is only one way in the world to cure Yuan Ziyan, and that way is in our hands."

　　How could Bai Niao Chong forget? The method Yan Gui mentioned was to use the Jade Fire Ginseng, plus the ancient folk remedy he knew. If you think about it carefully, it is indeed the case. Otherwise, with the ability of Master Chen Xin of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, Yuan Ziyan would have been cured long ago. How could the people from the Baicao Sect be arrested and imprisoned?

　　"So I have an idea." Bai Niao Chong said, "If this woman is forced to treat Yuan Ziyan and we are sure that she will not succeed, but she has the opportunity to meet Yuan Ziyan, if we cooperate with her, we can both get what we need."

　　Yan Gui said: "Then what are you waiting for, find a way to talk to her."

　　The person he could cooperate with was right next door, separated only by a wall. However, this wall was made of one-foot-thick bluestone and mortar, which was not only solid but also relatively soundproof. The only way to communicate was to stand at the door and shout to the woman next door, but Bai Niao Chong would not do that, because if the woman could hear, others could hear as well.

　　After thinking for a while, Bai Niao Chong pushed the wall a few times with his palm. The dull sound spread out. He didn't know if the woman next door heard it, but the sound attracted the guard. The guard heard the dull sound of pushing the wall, and then walked in from the door of the prison area and shouted loudly: "Who the hell wants to die? It's the middle of the night, ring the death knell!"

　　Fortunately, the jailer just walked in after hearing the noise and was not sure if the noise came from Bainiao Chong's cell. He quickly retreated back to the bed and pulled the quilt over himself. Lying in the quilt, he vaguely heard the jailer curse a few more times before he left.

　　"Damn it! The opportunity is right before our eyes, but we always run into trouble of one kind or another! That damn jailer, if it was a hundred years ago, I would have made him wish he were dead!" In the same bed, Yan Gui also felt unlucky and started cursing.

　　Bai Niao Chong seemed very calm. He yawned and said slowly, "Master Gui, you should take a rest too. I'm sleepy and I want to sleep."

　　Yan Gui said anxiously: "How can you still sleep at this time? The opportunity is right in front of you, you have to find a way to contact her! If we miss this opportunity, we may not have another chance!"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "You've seen it too. The prison area is very quiet at night. There's not even a little noise to cover me. If I speak loudly, not only other prisoners will hear me, but also the jailers. The opportunity is right in front of us, but we can't rush." ​​After a pause, he continued, "I still have to go to the forest farm to work early tomorrow morning. That Baicaomen person will definitely not go anywhere to work. I guess Yuan Batian locked her up here just to humiliate her and teach her a lesson. This gives me a chance to talk to her, when I pass by her cell door tomorrow morning."

　　After being stunned for a while, Yan Guicai sighed, "Bainiao Chong, sometimes I even doubt whether you are a 16-year-old boy. Your scheming is so deep and meticulous that even I have to admire you."

　　"If you have time to talk like this, you might as well sneak into the next cell and spy on that woman. If by any chance she can see you and hear you talking, wouldn't things be much easier?" Bai Niao Chong said, "Besides, the distance to the next cell is within 77 feet, so there is no danger for you."

　　"I'll go right away." Yan Gui suddenly realized something and immediately turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the bed. As soon as he left, Bai Niao Chong closed his eyes and fell asleep, snoring evenly.

　　Bainiao Chong was so tired that every minute of rest time was very precious to him. In addition, he also knew that Yan Gui would not get much information about the woman. At most, he could infer the woman's identity from her ornaments and temperament. He had already made a judgment on this. The person from Baicao Sect who was imprisoned here by Yuan Batian could not be an unknown person, right? With Yuan Batian's means and abilities, in order to cure Yuan Ziyan, the only person he had to capture was the leader of Baicao Sect! Since he had already understood the matter to this extent, why bother wasting his energy and precious rest time at this time?

　　However, Yan Gui still went. He turned into a wisp of green smoke and went through the wall directly, and came to the next cell. Just as Bai Niao Chong judged, he quickly judged her identity from her clothes, temperament and the piece of green ancient jade worn on her waist. She was the current leader of Baicao Sect.

　　But the extent of the spying was limited to this. The woman in the cell could not see Yan Gui's existence, nor could she hear Yan Gui's voice. The accidental situation that Bai Niao Chong mentioned did not exist. Although the two were in the same narrow cell, they had no way to communicate. It was like two people in two parallel worlds, and there was no possibility of overlap forever.

　　Nothing unusual happened during the following night, and Bainiao Chong slept soundly. Yan Gui, who had returned to the cell, did not disturb him. Instead, he waited until dawn, when the jailer rudely woke up all the prisoners with a gong and told Bainiao Chong what he had seen.

　　"Breakfast time! Breakfast time! Hurry up, you bastards!" The guards' shouts echoed in the prison area. The guards in charge of opening the doors opened the doors of the cells one by one. The awakened prisoners came out of the cells one after another. They didn't know that there was a woman of prominent status in the prison area where the male prisoners were held last night.

　　The cell door was opened, and the jailer who opened the door walked away cursing. Bai Niao Chong walked out of the cell slowly. He glanced at the next cell which was still locked, and looked around. He suddenly quickened his pace and walked to the door, and opened the observation window which could only be opened from the outside. At that moment, a pair of black eyes looked over, and their eyes met.

　　"Who are you? What do you want to do?" she asked angrily.

　　"You don't know me, and I don't know you either, but you have to remember what I said carefully. I don't have much time." General Bainiao Chong spoke a little faster, "I am a survivor of the Shanshen Clan, and I am imprisoned here by Yuan Batian. I want to leave here."

　　"What does this have to do with me?"

　　"Don't interrupt!" Bainiao Chong spoke a little faster and continued, "I know you are the leader of Baicao Sect. You are imprisoned here to cure Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease. But you can't cure that kind of terminal disease. I believe you also know that you will eventually die, and even your Baicao Sect will be destroyed. And I, I have a way to cure Yin Jue disease, and I can help you resolve this crisis. My condition is very simple, get me out of here. Remember, this is related to the life and death of you and Baicao Sect, we must cooperate!"

　　"Who are you..." She was stunned on the spot.

　　"My name is Bainiao Chong. I will have a chance to talk to you when I come back in the evening. I'll be waiting for your reply." After saying that, Bainiao Chong closed the observation window and walked quickly to the end of the passage.

　　In the cell, Lan Qingyi, who had not slept all night, was unable to come back to her senses for a long time.

　　Chapter 24: Alliance

　　For the whole day, Bai Niao Chong practiced ghost refining power and ghost refining power on the top of the front mountain of Langshi Mountain. When his spirit was tired from practicing ghost refining power and ghost fire, he practiced Wuming boxing. This cycle repeated over and over again. When he finished work in the evening, he still went back to the forest to find some medicinal herbs for Nie Qian to bring back. After getting the Jade Fire Ginseng, it seemed that all his good luck had been used up. He never found any particularly valuable medicinal herbs, so he could only use the amount of ordinary medicinal herbs to satisfy Nie Qian's appetite. Doing so would take up extra time, but there was no other way.

　　"Brother Nie Qian, these herbs combined are worth the price of a Fiery Grass." Bainiao Chong handed the collected herbs to Nie Qian.

　　"Haven't you found the special herbs yet?" Nie Qian asked casually as he took the herbs.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Nie Qian, it's not easy to find valuable medicinal herbs. If they were easy to find, they wouldn't be valuable. But I will try my best."

　　"Well, these herbs can be exchanged for money. Although it's a little troublesome, the money is always real." Nie Qian smiled.

　　"By the way, Brother Nie Qian, it seems that a woman is imprisoned next to me. I heard her swearing loudly last night. She seemed very fierce. My place is a men's prison area, how could there be a woman there?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively as he was leaving.

　　"Why are you asking this?" Nie Qian glanced at Bainiao Chong cautiously.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled foolishly, "It's almost impossible to see a female prisoner in the male prison area, hehe... I just want to know her name."

　　Nie Qian laughed sarcastically, "You are really a toad wanting to eat swan meat. The woman imprisoned next to you is an important figure, Lan Qingyi, the leader of Baicaotang. You are not even worthy of serving her footbath water in your life."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled foolishly again and stopped asking questions, but he secretly said in his heart: "So her name is Lan Qingyi, which is a little special, but very nice."

　　"Are you scared? Don't tell them that I told you. I only knew about it from the bragging of the brothers who escorted people in last night." Nie Qian warned.

　　"No, don't worry, Brother Nie Qian, I won't say anything nonsense." Bai Niao Chong said. In fact, he knew more than Nie Qian.

　　A moment later, under Nie Qian's scolding, the prisoners, who had been tired after a day of hard work, lined up in a column and walked down the mountain with tired feet.

　　The afterglow of the setting sun fell on them, and they all looked thinner and thinner.

　　After dinner, the time that Bainiao Chong had been waiting for finally came. This time, he did not wait until the end, but while others were still eating dinner, he had already finished his own meal and hurried back to the prison area.

　　The jailer guarding the gate stared at him maliciously, but did not ask anything. The jailer had to wait until all the prisoners had eaten and enjoyed a little after-meal time before driving the prisoners into the prison area. So when Bainiao Chong came back at this time, the prison area was empty and he had much more time than when he left in the morning.

　　So, what was the response of the leader of Baicao Sect?

　　The passage was quiet, and there was no one in the cells on both sides. Bai Niao Chong's footsteps pushed forward. Soon he reached the cell where the leader of Baicao Sect was imprisoned. He looked back at the end of the passage, and after confirming that there were no jailers peeping, he quickly opened the observation window on the cell door. At that moment, a pair of black eyes looked over at him, and their eyes met.

　　Lan Qingyi, the leader of Baicao Sect, had been waiting behind the door, waiting for him to open the observation window again.

　　"Have you thought about it?" Bai Niao Chong said, "Give me an answer."

　　"I know my situation, but..." Lan Qingyi said bluntly: "Why should I believe you?" Indeed, Bainiao Chong was just a small prisoner imprisoned here. He couldn't even protect himself, so how could he have the ability to save Yuan Ziyan?

　　"I said, I know a folk remedy for treating Yin Jue disease, and I also know where to get the most important medicinal ingredients. My only condition is to take me away from here." Bainiao Chong said, "You have no other choice. Yuan Zi Yan will not survive this month, and your time will be even shorter. Believe me or not, it's up to you." After saying that, he pretended to leave.

　　"Wait..." Lan Qingyi stopped Bai Niao Chong, "You know that Yuan Ziyan will not survive this month? It seems that you know her condition very well, so how much do you know about Yin Jue disease? Tell me what is in your so-called folk remedy, just tell me a little bit, and then I will tell you my decision."

　　Now it was Bai Niao Chong's turn to hesitate. He didn't know how good Lan Qingyi's medical skills were. If he told her part of the story and Lan Qingyi deduced the whole story, wouldn't he lose his bargaining chip?

　　At this time, Yan Gui appeared from the money he had paid for his life. He said, "Bainiao Chong, she is just testing what you know. It doesn't hurt to tell her something. I am the only one who knows all the details of that folk remedy. Besides, without the Jade Fire Ginseng, she has no way to cure Yuan Ziyan." After a pause, he continued, "Listen carefully and tell her what I told you. The disease of Yin Jue is caused by the gathering of Yin and cold. When the disease occurs, the skin is frosted and the consciousness is confused. The whole body should be bathed in goat blood, and then massage should be applied to keep the patient's blood vessels unobstructed and the body soft to avoid the harm of frost poison..."

　　Yan Gui narrated, and Bai Niao Chong repeated. After finishing the content of the goat's blood bath, Yan Gui talked about some minor details, and Bai Niao Chong also relayed all of his content to Lan Qingyi. However, Yan Gui never mentioned the core content, and only used these minor contents to eliminate Lan Qingyi's doubts.

　　"Okay, I can only tell you this much. Believe it or not, it's up to you. I'm just reminding you one last time. I won't come back to ask you again. You only have this chance to answer me. If you miss it, you will surely die, and Baicaomen will be destroyed in your hands. I believe you are also aware of Yuan Batian's methods and cruelty, right?" After retelling the content of the folk remedy described by Yan Gui, Bainiao Chong revealed his bottom line.

　　After a short silence, Lan Qingyi sighed, "The method you mentioned for curing Yin Jue disease is indeed correct. I have never even heard of some of the content. Well, although accepting your help will humiliate the reputation of my Baicao Sect, we must cooperate to overcome the disaster in front of us. I promise you, we will cooperate, I will take you out, and you will cure Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease."

　　A smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. It was only after hearing Lan Qingyi's words that he saw a glimmer of hope. More than two years had passed, and for the first time he had the chance to leave this death prison!

　　The observation window was closed, and Bai Niao Chong could only wait, waiting for Lan Qingyi to take him away from here with some excuse. He believed that with Yuan Ziyan's life and death as a bargaining chip, Lan Qingyi would definitely be able to do this. Moreover, she must do this. For Yuan Batian, on one side is a survivor of the Shanshen Clan, whose life is worth less than grass, and on the other side is his most beloved daughter. How to choose is also a simple matter.

　　After returning to the cell, it wasn't long before the guards' yells and the prisoners' footsteps and complaints could be heard in the corridor. It was just the right use of time.

　　"Boy, do nothing tonight and just wait quietly. I will tell you the contents of the ancient recipe. You should familiarize yourself with it first." Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Okay, let's practice ghost refining power and will-o'-the-wisp in the forest tomorrow. Lan Qingyi is imprisoned here, and there's no telling when Yuan Batian or Leishan Military Control will come here. With their sensing ability, if they find out that I'm practicing ghost refining power and am a ghost refiner, then all my efforts will be wasted."

　　In the following time, Bai Niao Chong did not practice ghost refining power and will-o'-the-wisp, and went to bed early. Yan Gui was beside him, telling Bai Niao Chong all the ancient folk remedies he knew. Bai Niao Chong listened carefully and took notes, not daring to be careless.

　　Yuan Batian and the Leishan Military Control Commission did not come to the prison area that night. Instead, a few soldiers from the Jinglei Army came to take a look in the middle of the night. They must have been ordered to come and check on Lan Qingyi's condition.

　　The next day, Bai Niao Chong went to the forest farm as usual, and practiced on the top of the front mountain of Langshi Mountain. He returned to the forest farm in the evening when he finished work. This time, he only picked two insignificant herbs for Nie Qian. Nie Qian grumbled a few words in dissatisfaction, but did not embarrass Bai Niao Chong. Nie Qian was the same as before. He believed that Bai Niao Chong would eventually find more valuable herbs for him, perhaps tomorrow.

　　After returning to the prison, Bai Niao Chong did not talk to Lan Qingyi. During the night rest, he still did not practice. When he was really bored, he chatted with Yan Gui and practiced the will-o'-the-wisp seal of practicing will-o'-the-wisp. Chatting with an experienced ghost refiner like Yan Gui was actually a very meaningful thing. From Yan Gui, he could get valuable experience in practice, and also hear some interesting stories and knowledge of ghost refiners, etc. These things were very important to him. And practicing the will-o'-the-wisp seal could make him more proficient in practicing will-o'-the-wisp.

　　On the third day, Bai Niao still did not contact Lan Qingyi, because he knew that he had done what he should do, and the rest needed Lan Qingyi to do, and he could not do anything. In addition, he was not worried that this matter would fail, because from a certain point of view, Yuan Ziyan's life was actually in his hands. Yuan Batian wanted his beloved daughter to live, so he had to give her freedom!

　　After arriving at the forest farm and distributing tools, Nie Qian came to Bainiao Chong and said, "Boy, you haven't found any valuable medicinal herbs in the past few days. You have to look for them carefully today."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and said, "Don't worry, Brother Nie Qian. Just wait for my good news." Taking the rope given by Nie Qian, he turned around and walked into the forest.

　　Nie Qian's appetite grew bigger and bigger, and he became more and more greedy, but he no longer had the chance to get anything from Bainiao Chong.

　　Chapter 25: The God of War

　　It was time to finish work again, and Bai Niao Chong returned to the forest farm empty-handed. Nie Qian was about to ask questions and get angry, but saw four black shadow guards coming over. Nie Qian hurriedly greeted them with a flattering smile on his face, "What are you doing here, sirs? If you need anything from me, just let me know, and I will definitely do it for you sirs."

　　A shadow guard said coldly: "There is indeed something I need your help with."

　　Nie Qian perked up immediately, "Sir, what is it?"

　　"Get out of my sight and get out of the way," said the black shadow guard.

　　Nie Qian's smile suddenly froze on his face.

　　"Didn't you hear me? Get out of here before I get angry!" The shadow guard's voice suddenly became three points higher.

　　An invisible murderous aura was approaching, and many prisoners, including Nie Qian, could not help but move back. The only one who did not move was Bai Niao Chong, but he was standing far away, and the prisoners retreated, just in time to surround him. Each black shadow guard had stepped on the corpses of countless companions, and their hands were covered in blood. Naturally, the murderous aura on their bodies was particularly strong. But this murderous aura was nothing to the ghost refiners who were in the company of death.

　　Face is important, but the head on the neck is more important. Nie Qian hurriedly retreated and hid farther away from the prisoners.

　　The Black Shadow Guard who spoke took a step forward and said, "Who among you is Bainiao Chong? Stand out."

　　"Bainiao Chong?" Nie Qian was shocked, "Could it be that his ability to collect herbs has been exposed? I'm doomed now..." Thinking of this, a few beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.

　　"What did Bainiao Chong do wrong?"

　　"God knows what he has done wrong. Anyway, it must not be a good thing for the Black Shadow Guard to come to him personally."

　　"It's probably because the Marshal doesn't want the people of the Flash God Clan to live. He is one of the two survivors, and he is doomed this time."

　　"well……"

　　There were many murmurs and speculations, and every speculation was bad. All the prisoners were worried about Bainiao Chong. In such an uneasy atmosphere, Bainiao Chong walked out and said calmly: "My lords, I am Bainiao Chong."

　　"Are you Bainiao Chong?" A strange light flashed in the eyes of the Black Shadow Guard. He knew very well that under the murderous aura of several Black Shadow Guards, ordinary prisoners would even tremble at their feet, but this young man was so calm and showed no fear at all.

　　Bainiao Chong lowered his head slightly, "Yes, sir." His fear would only appear when necessary, and the only way to show it was to pretend.

　　"You may not believe it, but no one has ever left this prison alive since it was built, but..." After a pause, the black shadow guard said, "You are the first one. Come with us."

　　The prisoners were immediately in an uproar. This result was beyond the imagination of any of them. Nie Qian was also stunned on the spot, and he didn't come back to his senses for a long time. It was a small matter that his source of income was cut off, but Bai Niao Chong actually became the first person to walk out of Langshishan Prison alive! What did this unknown kid rely on?

　　Bainiao Chong didn't ask anything and walked over slowly.

　　With the men, the four Black Shadow Guards went down the mountain from the way they came. Watching Bainiao Chong, who was sandwiched between the four Black Shadow Guards, slowly disappear from sight, the prisoners in the forest farm and Nie Qian stood there blankly for a long time without moving. Something impossible happened, but they could not guess the truth behind it.

　　For Bai Niao Chong, the efforts and hard work of the past few days finally paid off, and he finally set foot on the road to freedom. But he knew that this was just the beginning, and the opponents standing in front of him were even stronger. If he wanted to gain true freedom, he had to pay more and work harder.

　　The Wolf Rock Mountain Prison was right in front of them, but the four Black Shadow Guards did not go in. Instead, they led Bai Niao into a road that led directly to the Jinglei Army camp at the foot of the mountain.

　　As he walked step by step, Bainiao Chong occasionally looked back at the tall prison wall, feeling filled with emotion.

　　"Boy, what is your relationship with Lan Qingyi, the leader of Baicao Sect? She even threatened to die and insisted that the Marshal release you. She also said that she would accept you as her disciple." The black shadow guard's tone was full of doubt: "You should know that Baicao Sect is an ancient medical sect with a history of 300 years. It has always only accepted female disciples and has never accepted male disciples."

　　"Maybe..." Bai Niao Chong muttered, "I have a talent for medicine. Actually, I don't know why. I just passed by her cell that day and she stopped me and said some strange things. But she didn't mention taking me as her apprentice at that time." He knew that Lan Qingyi would use an excuse to let Yuan Batian release him, but he didn't expect it to be this excuse. He also thought secretly in his heart, "This black shadow guard has a special identity. I'm afraid he is following Yuan Batian's orders and wants to get something out of me. I hope Lan Qingyi doesn't reveal any flaws, and I have to come up with a set of excuses to deal with it."

　　As expected, the Black Shadow Guard who asked the question asked Bai Niao Chong some more questions on the way to the Jinglei Army camp, most of which were related to Lan Qingyi. Bai Niao Chong, who had been mentally prepared, answered carefully without revealing any flaws.

　　During the meal, Bai Niao Chong, accompanied by four Black Shadow Guards, arrived at the gate of the Jinglei Army camp. On both sides of the gate, Jinglei Army soldiers holding shields and swords were guarding, looking straight ahead and full of murderous intent. The leading Black Shadow Guard showed the pass token, and the Jinglei Army guards let him pass. The Black Shadow Guards with special identities were all like this, which shows how difficult it is for outsiders to sneak into the Jinglei Army camp.

　　After entering the camp, Bainiao Chong did not look around, but his peripheral vision quickly observed every corner of the camp, trying to memorize every piece of terrain carefully.

　　From a distance, he saw a huge tent standing in the center of the camp. Bai Niao Chong's heart was slightly moved, "Is that Yuan Batian's Hundred Tigers Tent? Such a strong momentum. I haven't even seen that demon yet, but his vicious and violent aura has already made me feel uneasy."

　　When they arrived at the Hundred Tigers tent, the four Black Shadow Guards did not go in. The Black Shadow Guard who asked the question said calmly, "Go in, the Marshal and Lan Qingyi are both inside."

　　"I understand, sir." Bai Niao Chong nodded, opened the curtain and walked in. The first thing he saw when he entered was Yuan Ziyan and Yuan Batian. At that moment, Yuan Batian's eyes fell on him, and it was as if a 200-jin boulder had been placed on his shoulders, making it difficult for him to walk.

　　Yuan Batian said majestically: "Are you Bainiao Chong?"

　　"He showed me the majesty of a military god and pressured me with the domineering power of a heavenly warrior. If I show weakness as usual, he will definitely be suspicious, because... I am the so-called disciple that Lan Qingyi is looking at. I can't show weakness this time!" In a flash of thought, a surge of courage was born in my heart. Bai Niao Chong's feet exerted force, and his body, which was about to be pressed to his knees, stood up again, and replied, "Yes, Marshal."

　　Yuan Batian's eyes widened, and Bai Niao Chong's sense of weight on his shoulders suddenly increased. His legs softened and he knelt on the ground. Although he had tried his best, compared with a figure of Yuan Batian's level, he was undoubtedly like the bright moon and a firefly, and they were far from being on the same level.

　　"Indeed, there are some differences." Yuan Batian's words hinted at something.

　　"Otherwise, if he was a mediocre person, would I take a fancy to him and break the three hundred years of sect taboo to accept him as my disciple?" Lan Qingyi said. Her eyes also fell on Bai Niao Chong, but her eyes were gentle, conveying the necessary information.

　　Bainiao Chong was still kneeling on the ground, not avoiding or fearing the gazes of the two men.

　　"Lan Qingyi, your conditions really give me a headache. This young man named Bainiao Chong is from the Shanshen tribe. If I let you take him away, he will definitely cause me trouble in the future." Yuan Batian said.

　　Lan Qingyi said: "As one of the four military gods and the commander of the Thunder Army, it is troublesome for me to say such things."

　　Yuan Batian sneered and his eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong again, "Bainiao Chong, your Shanshen tribe was destroyed by my Jinglei Army. You are one of the only two survivors. In the future, will you seek revenge on me?"

　　"I will, Marshal." Bainiao Chong blurted out, as if without thinking.

　　"You..." Lan Qingyi was stunned for a moment, her face pale. She didn't expect Bainiao Chong to answer like this. In her imagination, the thoughtful Bainiao Chong should have a very smooth explanation, such as taking everything lightly and when will the cycle of revenge end? But she didn't expect his answer to be so tough!

　　After a moment of hesitation, Yuan Batian suddenly burst into laughter. "What courage! There are thousands of people who want to kill me, but they never dare to show it in front of me. You are the first person who dares to say such words in front of me, and you did it when you were so weak."

　　Bai Niao Chong was not moved at all. He had a trump card in his hand, that is, only he could cure Yuan Ziyan. Based on this, Yuan Batian would not kill him! In addition, in order to make Yuan Batian believe that Lan Qingyi was interested in his qualifications and wanted to take him as a disciple, he had to show some performance. This was actually one of the important reasons why he dared to say such a thing.

　　"But, Bainiao Chong, do you think you will be able to kill me in the future?" Yuan Batian asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong responded: "I will become very strong, but the Marshal will also become stronger, so... I am sure my chances are slim. Time may even dilute the hatred in my heart and make me give up. But who can tell what will happen in the future? I cannot answer this question."

　　"Well, I'll give you this opportunity. Since Lan Qingyi, the leader of Baicao Sect, is willing to accept you as her disciple, I will break my heart to fulfill your wish and give you freedom." Yuan Batian said.

　　Lan Qingyi blinked quietly, "Bainiao Chong, are you willing to become my disciple and join Baicao Sect?"

　　"I do, Master." Bainiao Chong kowtowed three times respectfully, performing the ceremony of becoming a disciple.

　　Lan Qingyi smiled and said, "Very good, I believe you won't let me down."

　　"Okay, I've already given the person to you, Lan Qingyi, let's talk business next." Yuan Batian stood up and said to Bai Niao Chong, "Bainiao Chong, although you are the first person to leave Langshishan Prison alive, I advise you not to come for revenge before you become stronger than me. If you do that, you won't even have a chance, and I don't even bother to kill a weak person like you!"

　　This is Yuan Batian's bearing, the bearing of a hegemon based on strength and power. He has no shortage of enemies, what he lacks is the kind of enemies that he can fight with all his strength!

　　"Just wait, I will kill you..." Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart.

　　"Now, there is no need for you to stay here, go out." Yuan Batian waved his hand violently, and a burst of energy immediately swept towards Bainiao Chong.

　　Unable to resist the sudden surge of powerful energy, Bai Niao Chong's thin body was swept out of the Baihu tent like a leaf. He felt a sharp pain and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Bai Niao Chong stretched out the back of his hand to wipe the blood, but a smile appeared on his face. This smile was cruel!

　　Chapter 26: Baicao Valley

　　It was not until nightfall that Lan Qingyi emerged from the Hundred Tigers tent, and then all fifty shadowy guards appeared, lining up in front of the tent. The scene and murderous aura were so fierce that even a bird flying over their heads would fall.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Zi Yan looked at each other. Without any conversation, they already understood each other's intentions. Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, "The fifty Black Shadow Guards have gathered together. They must be sending Lan Qingyi to another place. That place is Yuan Zi Yan's residence. I hope it's not a dangerous place. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get away even if she is cured."

　　As expected by Bai Niao Chong, after a pause, a Black Shadow Guard came forward and said to Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi, "I am the commander of the fifty Black Shadow Guards under the command of the Marshal. Hei Ling, I will spend the rest of my time with you until the young lady recovers." After a pause, he suddenly said, "But if anything happens to the young lady, I will still be the one to chop off your heads. It's getting late now, let's get going."

　　There was not a single unnecessary word, but Heiling gave people the feeling of a sharp knife. His face was like a knife, his eyes were like a knife, his eyebrows were like a knife. There was no warmth, only a compelling edge. Seeing people was like seeing Heiling, and this was the impression Heiling gave people. He was in the tomb, and those who were close to him were also in the tomb.

　　"Isn't this Hei Ling... the one who came to the forest farm to pick me up earlier? I guessed that his identity was quite special, but I didn't expect that he was the leader of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards." Bai Niao Chong recognized him at a glance. This leader of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards who claimed to be Hei Ling was the one who came to the forest farm to pick him up earlier and tried to trick him. In the Thunder Army, the leader is a military position that commands 500 people, but the Black Shadow Fifty Guards only have 50 people. From this point, we can see the transcendent status of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards in the Thunder Army, and even more so the status of Hei Ling!

　　Each of the fifty black shadow guards is Yuan Batian's killing machine. Few people can match their killing methods and experience. Each of them is also a meticulous person. Yuan Batian sent the most elite fifty black shadow guards to guard, and the pressure on Bai Niao Chong suddenly increased.

　　The grooms quickly brought the horses. Each of the fifty black shadow guards had a dedicated warhorse, and a dedicated groom was responsible for the warhorse's diet and training. These warhorses were purebred snow-walking horses from the grasslands of the Western Regions. This kind of warhorse was completely black, except for its four hooves, which were as white as jade, so it was also called a snow-walking horse. This horse could travel a thousand miles a day, and was never afraid to charge and fight to the death on the battlefield. It was worth a thousand gold, but it could not be bought on the market even if you had money.

　　Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi also had a horse each, but it was an ordinary pack horse. This kind of horse has a strong ability to carry loads, but it can't run fast, and it must not be on the same level as the Thousand Mile Snow Horse. Bainiao Chong saw through this arrangement at a glance. Isn't it because they are afraid that he and Lan Qingyi will escape halfway?

　　After getting on his horse, Hei Ling gave a loud order: "The second, third, forty-ninth and fiftieth guards will clear the way. Anyone with ill intentions will be killed without mercy!"

　　"Yes, sir!" The four shadow guards responded and rode out first. The Thousand-mile Snow Horses' hooves flew forward like four black clouds, and rushed out of the gate in the blink of an eye.

　　"Master Lan, Bainiao Chong, please come with us. I have something to say in advance. If you try to escape halfway, don't blame me for being merciless." Hei Ling said again, waved his hand, and the cavalry began to march.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Zi Yan were sandwiched between the remaining 46 Black Shadow Guards. The Thousand Mile Snow Horses were also controlled by their masters, and they kept pace with the pack horses. The horse team left the gate and ran east along the wide road. The stars and the moon rose, the light was cold and clear. The rumbling of hooves echoed in the mountains and fields.

　　"It's not easy to ask Lan Qingyi with the Black Shadow Guards present, but it's not hard to guess. When Yuan Ziyan fell ill, she must have been sent to another place to recuperate. We are going there to treat her now, otherwise she and her Blue Armor Guards would definitely go with us." Bai Niao Chong thought secretly. He guessed that Yuan Ziyan should be not far from the Jinglei Army camp, but now the signs are not the case. He can no longer guess where Yuan Ziyan is.

　　But no matter where it was, as long as it was not the Langshi Mountain Prison or the Jinglei Army Camp, he felt relaxed and free.

　　After running all night, they passed many towns that Bainiao Chong had never been to, and many mountains whose names they did not know. At dawn, the horse team arrived at a valley. The mist gradually dissipated under the sunlight, revealing the scenery in the valley. Looking around, there were lush and green trees, clusters of delicate flowers competing for beauty, and patches of green grass like carpets. At the bottom of the valley, a wooden building was built against the mountain, with bark tiles and wooden walls, covered with moss and vines, as if it had stood here for hundreds of years. Next to the building was a stone tower, five or six feet high, and you could vaguely see some kind of statue enshrined inside. To the right of the stone tower, a hundred steps away, a mountain spring poured down from the mountain stream, splashing water and making a sound when it fell into the pool.

　　The main road into the mountain turned into a small road, leading directly to the wooden building at the bottom of the valley. The Black Shadow Guard jumped off the Thousand-mile Snow Horse, and Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi also got off the horse and walked towards the wooden building on foot. When approaching the wooden building, Bai Niao Chong finally saw the Blue Armor Guards. If they were here, Yuan Ziyan must be here too.

　　"It's strange. After running all night, according to the speed of the pack horses, we have traveled about three or four hundred miles. Why didn't Yuan Zi Yan come to treat us nearby, but went to such a far place? Lan Qingyi should have agreed to Yuan Batian before yesterday evening. How could she, with her sick body, be so fast and get here before us in just a few hours?" Bainiao Chong had some questions in his mind that he couldn't figure out.

　　"Hiss!" A bird's cry suddenly came from above. Bai Niao Chong looked up in a hurry and suddenly saw a huge bird flying down with its huge wings fluttering. It was getting closer and closer. He could see clearly that the bird had a head that was three times larger than a human head. The bird's head had a nose and eyes, and it looked like a narrow human face. Its wings were wider than a wall, and each feather was shining with the luster of black metal, giving people an extremely hard feeling. Its claws were as sharp as knives, shining with cold light, and were ten times stronger than tiger claws!

　　"This monster..." Bainiao Chong suddenly remembered an ancient book introducing spiritual beasts that he had read in the Shanshen tribe. There was a description in it: There was a giant bird in the South China Sea, with a human face and tiger claws, wings that could be cast from iron, and a strength of over ten thousand pounds. It was the Lingpeng!

　　The heaven and earth have spiritual energy, and the heavenly warriors absorb spiritual energy to cultivate innate power. Some beasts also have this ability, absorbing the spiritual energy of their natural enemies to gain innate power and become spiritual beasts. The spiritual roc in front of us has a force of ten thousand pounds. If we use the standards of heavenly warriors to measure it, it is already equivalent to a heavenly warrior in the heavenly realm. This realm is the same realm as Yuan Ziyan and Leishan Commander.

　　Above the celestial beings is the Heavenly Lord, which is already the same realm as the military god Yuan Batian.

　　Above the Heavenly Venerate is the Heavenly Saint. Master Chen Xin of the Ci Shui Sect in the South China Sea is a Heavenly Saint warrior, even more powerful than Yuan Batian!

　　"The spiritual roc in front of us is Master Chen Xin's traveling mount. I wonder if she is here." Lan Qingyi whispered in Bainiao Chong's ear.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly sank, and he thought to himself, "Buddhists are the natural enemies of us ghost refiners. They are much more sensitive to ghost refiners than ordinary people. If Master Chen Xin, the leader of Cishui Sect, was here, with her cultivation and vision, she would most likely see that I am a ghost refiner. What should I do then?"

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was worried, Yan Gui's voice suddenly rang in his ears, "Boy, are you worried that Master Chen Xin is here? There is no need to worry. The old nun is not here. This Lingpeng is her mount, but she is not here. However, Yuan Ziyan and those blue-armored guards must have been brought here by this flat-haired beast."

　　Bai Niao Chong was surprised to hear Yan Gui's voice, but he restrained himself in an instant and remained calm. He knew that Yan Gui must have a way to hide it from Lan Qingyi and the black shadow guards around him, but if he spoke at this time, it might arouse the suspicion of the black shadow guards. In any case, when Yan Gui said that Master Chen Xin was not here, his tension was relieved a lot.

　　"Bainiao Chong, what's wrong with you?" Lan Qingyi noticed the abnormality of Bainiao Chong at that moment and asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned. "Uh, nothing. I'm just a little surprised that there is such a huge bird in the world. Oh, is that an eagle?"

　　Ling Peng landed on the grass in the distance, combing its feathers proudly. Lan Qingyi took a look, but did not mention Ling Peng. Instead, she said seriously, "Bainiao Chong, I am your master. In the future, you must pay attention to the etiquette between master and disciple, and address me as master. Do you understand?"

　　"Yes, Master." Bai Niao Chong responded, but muttered in his heart: "Strange, judging from her reaction, she seems to really regard me as her disciple."

　　Bainiao Chong is already sixteen years old and will soon be seventeen, while Lan Qingyi is only eighteen years old, just a little over a year older than Bainiao Chong. This master-disciple relationship feels really awkward.

　　When we arrived at the bottom of the wooden building, a moss-covered plaque came into view, on which we could vaguely make out three large characters in ancient style: Baicao Valley.

　　Seeing the plaque, Bainiao Chong suddenly understood that Lan Qingyi had brought Yuan Ziyan to Baicaomen!

　　"Actually, it's not that she took him away. Yuan Batian was able to capture Lan Qingyi and take her to the Langshi Mountain Prison. He also captured many disciples of Baicao Sect. This place must have been discovered by them a long time ago. Lan Qingyi did this because it was the safest and wisest choice. She chose Baicao Sect as the place for treatment on the grounds that a suitable environment was needed to treat Yuan Ziyan. She is familiar with every inch of this place. If Yuan Batian wants to kill her to silence her afterwards, her chances of escaping will be much greater than in other places." Thinking of this, Bainiao Chong actually felt a bit of admiration for Lan Qingyi, his little master. It seemed that she had the same plan.

　　They settled down like this. Lan Qingyi went to see Yuan Ziyan, and Bainiao Chong followed Lan Qingyi's instructions to go to the underground medicine storehouse of Baicaomen to sort out the medicinal materials in preparation for treating Yuan Ziyan. The fifty black shadow guards set up tents in various places in the valley to perform vigilance and guard. In addition to protecting Yuan Ziyan, they also had another purpose, which was to prevent Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong from escaping.

　　Chapter 27: Hundred Flower Honey

　　The space in the underground medicine storehouse was not very large. Various medicinal materials were displayed inside, including fireweed. However, it was not fresh, but dried.

　　In this closed underground space, Yan Gui finally revealed his true form and instructed Bainiao Chong to prepare the medicinal materials needed for treatment.

　　"Master Gui, Lan Qingyi's reaction is very strange. It seems like she really wants to take me as her disciple." Bainiao Chong said as he sorted out the medicinal materials for treating Yuan Ziyan.

　　"That young sect master? A heavenly warrior in the heavenly realm, 18 years old, with not very good medical skills. It seems that the Baicao Sect has really declined. Maybe she wants to change because of the decline of the sect, and makes an exception to accept you as a male disciple." Yan Gui said. He was a figure from a hundred years ago. Although he was unknown to the world as a ghost refiner, he himself had a deep understanding of the world at that time. In his memory, the Baicao Sect a hundred years ago was a prosperous and powerful scene, which was a world of difference from the decline now.

　　"I don't want to join a sect that is full of women. After I cure Yuan Ziyan, I will leave here and go back to Qilin Mountain to take a look." After a pause, Bai Niao Chong said with some sadness: "I want to pay homage to the old patriarch and my grandfather."

　　"Boy, I have already told you the contents of the ancient remedy, and you also know what medicinal herbs should be used, but I have not told you the details of the goat blood bath. Now it is time to tell you." Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chong said in a somewhat strange tone, "Master Gui, didn't you tell me everything? Soak Yuan Ziyan's body in pure goat blood, then massage her to remove the cold poison frost on her skin surface, and wait until the poison frost is gone, then boil the Jade Fire Ginseng and feed her with hot water, will her Yin Jue disease be cured?"

　　Yan Gui shook his head, "That's just a rough idea. The goat blood bath may seem like a simple part, but it's also the most difficult part. It requires you to personally use your ghost refining power to guide the dry yang energy in the purebred goat blood into Yuan Ziyan's body to eliminate the cold poison frost in the meridians, blood vessels, and internal organs. During this process, you cannot have any evil thoughts, and your qi and blood cannot have any abnormal fluctuations. Otherwise, Yuan Ziyan will be in danger, and you will also be attacked by the cold poison."

　　Bainiao Chong understood immediately that in fact, the easiest way to remove the cold poison frost on Yuan Zi Yan's skin was to soak it in hot blood, and the cold poison frost could be removed. However, the cold poison frost in her body required the ghost refining power to guide the dry yang energy in the purebred goat blood, harmonize the yin and yang, and gradually remove the cold poison in her body. Moreover, there could not be any mistakes!

　　"You must remember, you can only tell Lan Qingyi about this. You cannot tell the Blue Armor Guards and the Black Shadow Guards. They will not let you do that kind of thing. And Lan Qingyi is not a ghost refiner, so she can't do it either. So you have to do it." Yan Gui said again.

　　A bitter smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. "Is there no other choice?"

　　Yan Gui said solemnly, "There is no other choice. In addition, to remove the cold poison frost in Yuan Ziyan's body, with your ghost refining power, you will need at least twenty days. During these twenty days, you cannot make any mistakes."

　　"Soak your whole body in blood to defrost... Can't you put on some clothes?"

　　"It must be her natural body, without any clothing, and your hands must touch every inch of her body."

　　The bitter smile on Bai Niao Chong's lips became more obvious in every inch of his body. He couldn't imagine what the scene would be like when a fairy-like woman like Yuan Zi Yan exposed her body. And he, a young man full of vigor and vitality, at an age full of instincts and fantasies about the opposite sex, could he control himself when facing her?

　　"Boy, this is a hurdle for you. If you overcome it, you will be out of danger, but if you make a mistake, it will be terrible." Yan Gui said, "So I told you this at this time, because I was afraid that you would be afraid and dare not take the risk."

　　This is more than just an adventure, it's gambling with your life!

　　After a long silence, Bai Niao Chong said, "It is a blessing from God that I can live to this day. If God wants to end the blood feud of the Shanshen Clan, I will face this outcome calmly. I know it is difficult to do this, but I am not afraid. She is just a beautiful girl. Even if I touch every inch of her skin with my hands, I will not be moved. Master Gui, tell me, how many purebred goats do you need? I will let the Black Shadow Guards prepare them."

　　"Very good, Bainiao Chong." Yan Gui smiled with satisfaction. "For a goat blood bath, one purebred goat is needed at a time. This is the amount of blood to be taken from the goats. Twenty goats are needed. But if a portion of the blood is to be taken every day, at least sixty goats will be needed."

　　Bainiao Chong said calmly, "Then let them get sixty. Compared with their lives, the lives of goats are much purer to me, Bainiao Chong, while they carry too many sins. It's better to let those guys run errands."

　　"So, during this period of time, besides treating Yuan Zi Yan, do you have any other plans?" Yan Gui asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Of course, I have never forgotten that during the period of treating Yuan Ziyan, I must cultivate to the ghost village realm and use the ghost fire to open up my own ghost refining world!"

　　Yan Gui said, "That's good. I've observed the environment here. The pool under the mountain stream is an ideal place for training. It's far away from the Black Shadow Guards and the Blue Armor Guards. In addition, the Medicine King Tower blocks the view from the wooden building. If you train there and I keep watch, no one will notice."

　　With a plan to treat Yuan Ziyan and a plan for training, Bai Niao Chong also temporarily stepped out of the shadow of the goat blood bath and became fulfilled. In the following time, he quickly picked the herbs and soon prepared all the auxiliary herbs. While Yan Gui instructed him to pick the herbs, he also told him the name, value, medicinal properties, and origin of each herb. This process was actually a learning process for him.

　　It was already noon when they came out of the underground medicine storehouse. The Black Shadow Guards cooked their own meals, and the Blue Armor Guards also had their own place to eat. Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi were not among the two groups, so they had to prepare their own food. It seemed troublesome, but it also gave the two of them space to be alone and discuss things.

　　"Master Lan, where is the kitchen? Let me cook lunch." When he saw Lan Qingyi, Bainiao Chong volunteered.

　　Lan Qingyi frowned slightly, "How could you forget again? I am your master. You have also performed the apprenticeship ceremony. We are a master-disciple relationship. In front of me, in any occasion, you must call me master."

　　"Well...Okay, Master." Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile and secretly said in his heart: "It seems that my feeling is right. Lan Qingyi really wants to take me as her disciple. No matter what she thinks, once things here are over, I will leave here. I will not stay in a sect full of women."

　　Lan Qingyi obviously didn't know what Bainiao Chong was thinking. When she saw him calling her Master, her frown finally relaxed. She said calmly, "Bainiao Chong, you don't know the rules of Baicao Sect. We don't light fires or cook. So I appreciate your kindness, but it's not necessary."

　　"Then what shall we eat?" Bainiao Chong asked curiously.

　　"I have brought lunch. We can eat it while discussing things." Lan Qingyi said as she took out two white jade porcelain bottles from her sleeve pocket. When she opened them, the fragrance of honey wafted out.

　　"We...just eat honey?" Bainiao Chong asked in surprise.

　　"Since the founding of Baicao Sect, everyone from the sect leader to the disciples has been forbidden to touch any food for life and can only eat honey and fruits." Lan Qingyi said, "But don't underestimate the honey of Bainiaochong. It is made from honey collected from hundreds of flowers by the King Bee. One drop of it has the same nutritional value as two kilograms of beef. For a body like yours, one drop at a time is enough."

　　"One drop can equal the nutrition of two kilograms of beef?" Bainiao Chong took the white jade porcelain bottle handed to him by Lan Qingyi with half belief and half doubt. He pulled out the cork, and a rich aroma immediately floated into his nostrils, refreshing his heart, and his appetite suddenly increased.

　　"Eat it. Remember, this honey is hard to come by. It has the effect of strengthening the body. One drop per meal is enough. Eat a drop of honey and drink two bowls of water. Don't eat too much. It's a waste." Lan Qingyi reminded. She put her red lips to the edge of the white jade porcelain bottle, tilted the white jade porcelain bottle, let the honey stored in it drip out naturally, and then slowly swallowed it. Then she plugged the bottle stopper and put the white jade porcelain bottle into her sleeve pocket. She had finished her lunch.

　　Bainiao Chong also followed Lan Qingyi's example and ate a drop of honey. As soon as he took a drop of honey, he felt a cool breeze flowing down his throat and into his lungs, which was indescribably comfortable. Although it was just a drop of honey, after he ate it, he felt a warmth in his stomach, as if he had eaten a lot of food and felt full.

　　"It's really a good stuff, thank you, Master." Bainiao Chong was not polite. He put the cork in the bottle and put it into the simple pocket of his prison uniform.

　　"There's no one else here, so you should at least tell me how you plan to treat Yuan Zi Yan?" Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bainiao Chong then told the whole story of the ancient folk remedy for treating Yin Jue disease, and finally, he told the story of the goat blood bath. Finally, he concluded, "Master, that's it, the hardest part is here. It has to be a pure yang man like me who can guide the dry yang energy of the goat's blood into her body to remove the cold poison frost, but you can't." Unable to confess his identity as a ghost refiner, he used the lie of a pure yang man to get away with it.

　　"In that case..." Lan Qingyi frowned again, and she said, "I have never heard of the folk remedy you mentioned, but judging from the content, it is a real and feasible method. In addition, we doctors always have to touch the patient's body, so there is no taboo, but... I think the most difficult part should not be the goat blood bath, but the most critical medicinal ingredient, the Jade Fire Ginseng. I know that this medicinal ingredient exists, but I have never seen it. Where can we find such a rare medicinal ingredient? Even if it is Yuan Batian, I dare to assert that it is unlikely that he can find it in such a short time with his ability."

　　"What if I tell Master that I have Jade Fire Ginseng?"

　　"You have? How is that possible?" Lan Qingyi couldn't believe how a little prisoner who was imprisoned in a place like Langshishan Prison could get such a precious medicinal herb as the Green Fire Ginseng. And he had just been released from that death prison!

　　"Master, let me go out for a while." Bainiao Chong suddenly said.

　　Lan Qingyi asked in surprise: "Where are you going when we are talking about something important?"

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands, "I was lucky enough to pick that Jade Fire Ginseng in the forest. You know, if someone found out that I had something like this in a place like that, what would happen to me, so I hid it properly. But... I'd better go out and get it and give it to Master."

　　Seeing Bai Niao rush out the door and then close the door in a serious manner, Lan Qingyi suddenly understood something, and a blush suddenly appeared on her pretty face, looking very shy. She spat softly, "Tsk, what a clever disciple..."

　　She already knew that the only place on the body of a prisoner of Bai Niao Chong's status that could hide the Jade Fire Ground Ginseng was the obscure part with the strip-shaped object. Although there was a suspicion of insulting the treasure, it was undeniable that it was the safest place he could find to hide the Jade Fire Ground Ginseng.

　　Who would search that place?

　　Soon, Bai Niao Chong came back into the room and handed the Jade Fire Ginseng to Lan Qingyi. "Master, this is it. Take it. You need to tell the Black Shadow Guards about the other sixty purebred goats. As long as they bring the purebred goats back, we can start to treat Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease."

　　Things should have gone like this, but when she saw Bai Niao Chong handing the limp Jade Fire Ginseng to her, she inexplicably thought of something unhealthy, and the blush on Lan Qingyi's face inexplicably deepened. She waved her hands repeatedly, "Just put it on the table, I'll put it away later." As she said this, she secretly thought in her heart, "What's wrong with me? I'm his master and he's my apprentice. Why would I feel shy?"

　　"Then I'll go to the pond." Leaving behind a word, Bai Niao rushed out the door. He couldn't see Lan Qingyi's shyness, and he didn't need to worry about instructing the Black Shadow Guard to find purebred goats. His heart was already pulled by one thing, and he couldn't let go, that was cultivation.

　　To improve the ghost refining power to the ghost village level and use ghost fire to open up a ghost refining world of his own, this goal is like a brand engraved in Bainiao Chong's heart, spurring him on every moment!

　　Chapter 28: The Rebirth of Ghost Fist

　　After receiving Lan Qingyi's request, Hei Ling sent out ten Black Shadow Guards to deal with the purebred goats. This was simply an overkill for the murderous and ruthless Black Shadow Guards, but since it was related to Yuan Ziyan's life and death, they had no choice but to do it.

　　Watching the twenty Thousand Mile Snow-Treading Horses galloping out of the valley, Bainiao Chong gradually entered a state of training.

　　The pool at the bottom of the mountain stream was indeed an ideal place for training. The sun poured down from overhead, shining on the grass without any shelter. Near the pool, there was plenty of water and the soil was fertile. The grass here was much denser than elsewhere and had stronger vitality.

　　For a ghost refiner, the stronger the vitality of the plants, the better the ghost refiner's ghost refinement power will be when refining the virtual with the virtual, and the better the cultivation effect will be. Moreover, this Hundred Herb Valley is full of medicinal herbs, and various medicinal materials can be seen everywhere on the grass near the pond, and there are many precious varieties among them. Refining the virtual images of those medicinal herbs will have a much better effect.

　　"Boy, it's time to start. There are no black shadow guards or blue armor guards around here." Yan Gui showed his true form. Although it was under the scorching sun in the afternoon, there was no shadow of him left on the ground, not even a trace.

　　This phenomenon also illustrates a problem, that it is really a kind of fate that Bainiao Chong can see him.

　　He took a deep breath, and with both hands, he formed the seal of cultivation, the upper seal was for the sky, the lower seal was for the earth, the round seal was for the self, and the divided seal was for the ghost. The Hundred Ghosts' Mental Technique was running at the same time, and the shadow of a blade of grass on the grass slowly floated up, and bit by bit, it entered the nostrils of Bai Niao Chong.

　　Compared to the initial training in the forest farm, when he could only absorb and refine the phantoms of three or two green grasses at a time, now, Bai Niao Chong can absorb more than ten leaves of green grass by refining the phantom with the phantom. In the past, it took a long time to refine the phantoms of two or three green grasses, but now it only takes a dozen breaths. During the training process, Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that his heart furnace had become stronger, and his ghost refining power had also become stronger.

　　This has to do with the phantom of refining the Jade Fire Ginseng, his diligence, and his talent.

　　One cycle after another, until after 7749 cycles, Bai Niao Chong finally finished his ghost refining training. In the past, he could only last 6636 cycles at most, but now he has improved a lot. In front of him, within a three-foot range, the grass and herbs showed signs of withering, as if they had experienced a drought and lost some water. This was because Bai Niao Chong had refined some of their spirit essence. However, this kind of refining was not a death-refining, but a damaging refining. After a period of rest and recuperation, they can recover.

　　"Bainiao Chong, I can feel that you are becoming stronger and stronger." Yan Gui said after Bainiao Chong finished his training.

　　"This is the effect of the Jade Fire Ginseng. After I refined its shadow, I can feel that I am getting stronger." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Take a rest, and then practice the will-o'-the-wisp." Yan Gui said.

　　"I don't want to waste such precious time." Bainiao Chong smiled, his eyes fell on the pond, his heart suddenly moved, and he stood up and walked over.

　　Bainiao Chong's rest time was to practice his nameless boxing, but this time he did not practice on the grass, but took off his clothes and jumped into the pool under the mountain stream wearing only a pair of underwear. The water in the pool was not deep, just reaching his chest. The cold water stimulated his skin and nerves, and the fatigue from practicing ghost training just now was immediately relieved. His spirit was refreshed, he took a deep breath, swung his fist, and hit the water again and again. The water splashed, splashed, and fell down. What never stopped was his fist, and his footwork and bodywork that constantly changed positions and postures in the water.

　　It was the first time for Bainiao Chong to practice the nameless boxing under the resistance of the water flow, and he felt very novel. As he swung his fist tirelessly, the water flow around him unexpectedly changed strangely. At first, after he punched, the water in the pool just splashed in a straight line, but soon after, the water flow around him formed a vortex. The vortex was about four feet in diameter, and it rotated slowly with his body as the center. As long as he punched, a new vortex would separate from the big vortex, cutting the water flow in the pool until it disappeared.

　　The sky is round, the earth is round, the heart is round, the body is round, this is the essence that Bainiao Chong realized early on when he practiced the nameless boxing, but he had never been able to manifest it. This time, it suddenly manifested its power, how could he not be surprised!

　　Yan Gui was also very surprised. He exclaimed: "Boy, do you have innate power and have never discovered it?"

　　"Impossible, how could I not know my own affairs? I have never practiced innate power, so where does the innate power come from?" Bainiao Chong couldn't figure out what was going on.

　　"How is this possible?" Looking at the ever-increasing vortex and the small vortex as the hundreds of birds rushed out with their fists, even a ghost refiner like Yan Gui, who was at the level of Ghost King, could not believe the strange scene he saw.

　　The way ghost refiners and heavenly warriors fight is completely different. Ghost refiners use ghost fire to open up the ghost refining world, train ghost soldiers and ghost generals, and fight for them. There are also many means of sneak attacks and assassinations. They take a dark route. Heavenly warriors, on the other hand, fight with innate power, refine their bodies like diamonds, and punch like thunder. They take a masculine route. Therefore, ghost refiners will never fight heavenly warriors head-on. If the identity of a ghost refiner is exposed, his demise is not far away. But if they are not discovered, ghost refiners have more advantages. Even heavenly warriors who are much stronger than themselves can assassinate them. Therefore, the advantage of heavenly warriors lies in frontal killing, while the advantage of ghost refiners lies in hiding and in the dark. There is a balance line between the two, that is, being discovered and not being discovered.

　　Throughout the ages, there have been ghost cultivators who practiced dual cultivation, practicing ghost refining power while practicing the innate power of a heavenly warrior. But that requires extremely high talent and luck, both of which are indispensable. Moreover, dual cultivation also has great disadvantages, that is, ghost refining power is a cold force, and innate power is a masculine force. The two are naturally restrained and cannot coexist. Even if the ghost cultivators who practice dual cultivation have a way to control this natural restraint through secret books and maintain the two different forces in a balanced state, this state of balance cannot be preserved forever. Sooner or later, it will collapse, and at that time, the ghost cultivators who practice dual cultivation will even explode and die. Therefore, throughout the ages, even ghost cultivators with extremely high talents only try it out, that is, they stop practicing when they practice the innate power to a certain level, allowing the ghost refining power to occupy an overwhelming advantage. In this way, on the one hand, you can use the identity of a low-level heavenly warrior to conceal your identity as a ghost cultivator, and on the other hand, you can often paralyze the enemy in battle and kill him easily. It was with this expectation that Yan Gui allowed Bainiao Chong to practice the nameless boxing technique.

　　However, at this moment, the ability displayed by Bainiao Chong was like that of a celestial warrior in the Vajra Realm!

　　How could he, who had never cultivated his innate powers, possibly possess such strong punching power?

　　He kept punching, and at a certain subtle moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt his heart furnace trembling strangely, and a trace of cold ghost power was running along his meridians, and finally, it was able to cooperate with his movements at the moment he punched, and blasted out. At the same time as he captured the changes in his body, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he suddenly understood-this was not the unknown innate power lurking in his body, but the culprit that created the Ruchu fist force was actually his ghost power!

　　"Master Ghost, can you believe it..." Bai Niao Chong leisurely retracted his fist and stood quietly in the vortex, "I actually merged my ghost refining power with the nameless boxing technique passed down to me by my grandfather."

　　"What?!" Yan Gui was shocked.

　　"Yes, I am sure that is the case, but I don't understand how it is done. It seems that my ghost refining power has been improved to this level, and they have naturally merged. Although my fist does not have innate power, it has achieved the same effect with ghost refining power!" Bai Niao Chong's voice was trembling slightly. At this time, the vortex around him gradually disappeared and returned to its original calm state, but his mood could no longer calm down.

　　After being stunned for a long time, Yan Gui finally spoke, "Bainiao Chong, think carefully, is your grandfather a ghost refiner?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "I don't think he is a ghost refiner. In my memory, he is just an ordinary warrior of the Flash God Clan. When he was older, he became a hunter of the Flash God Clan, that's all."

　　"What about your parents?" Yan Gui asked again.

　　Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile and said, "I said before, I have never seen what my parents looked like, and my grandfather never mentioned them. I have no memory of them at all."

　　"Kid, do you know that your so-called nameless boxing is an extremely rare ghost martial art of the ghost refiners? This ghost martial art used for frontal combat was popular during the heyday of the ghost refiners, which was about two years ago. At that time, there was even a dynasty established by the ghost refiners, and hell flowers bloomed everywhere, and hundreds of schools of thought competed for beauty. That period was called the era of fierce ghosts. The ghost refiners of that period created ghost martial arts, which were as powerful as the heavenly martial arts of the heavenly warriors. Later, the ghost way fell, and the ghost refiners were regarded as evil people. The world destroyed them. The ghost martial arts belonging to the ghost refiners were also destroyed during that period, and that period of history was also erased without any record. During my lifetime, I never stopped looking for clues to the existence of ghost martial arts, but I didn't succeed. I didn't expect..."

　　Unexpectedly, the ghost martial arts that had been lost for more than two thousand years would strangely appear on Bainiao Chong.

　　"Ghost Master, are you sure..." Bai Niao Chong asked in surprise, "Is the nameless boxing technique that my grandfather passed down to me the ghost martial arts?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "If you are sure that it has merged with your ghost refining power, then I can guarantee with my ghost soul that it is a ghost martial art! It has been lost for more than two thousand years, and I have been searching for this ghost refiner's fighting skill all my life without any clues!"

　　There is no if, because Bai Niao Chong is very clear about what happened to him. His ghost refining power has been integrated with his nameless boxing. This fusion is the same as the fusion of the innate power and the heavenly martial arts of a heavenly warrior. Once the innate power and heavenly martial arts of a heavenly warrior are integrated, they will have a momentum and martial arts realm that is as fast as thunder and as quiet as a mountain. After the ghost martial arts he mastered and the ghost refining power were integrated, it was another kind of momentum and martial arts realm, that is, the breath of death!

　　At this moment, the aura of death on Bainiao Chong was stronger than before the fusion.

　　"Boy, I don't know how to understand this matter, but... I see a glimmer of hope in you." After a long silence, Yan Gui suddenly said, his expression very excited.

　　"What hope?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"Hope in the Ghost Age, hope of Hades!"

　　Bai Niao Chong's shoulders trembled slightly. The Fierce Ghost Era was the heyday of ghost refiners, and Hades was the top level of ghost refiners in legend. The God of Death ruled the eighteen levels of hell, and Hades ruled the God of Death!

　　The hope that Yan Gui saw was the hope of reshaping the dark world. Bai Niao Chong understood, but he knew that it would be extremely difficult to achieve that level!

　　"Master Gui, don't imagine me to be the genius you expect. What we need to do now is how to save our lives." Bai Niao Chong did not feel complacent because Yan Gui placed such high hopes on him. He knew himself and had the ability to restrain himself. He quickly calmed down from his excitement and returned to reality.

　　Now, although he has integrated the ghost refining power and the nameless boxing technique, and knows that he has the ghost martial arts that have been lost for two thousand years, he is still very weak. And he must face this rationally and make himself stronger!

　　"Haha, let's leave the future for the future. Are you going to practice the will-o'-the-wisp again?" Yan Gui already knew Bainiao Chong very well. This guy was an absolute practice maniac.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled indifferently and walked out of the pond.

　　"Boy, is your boxing skill still called the Nameless Boxing Skill?" Yan Gui said, "You should change the name. Ghost martial arts are the fighting skills that we ghost refiners are most proud of. To call it nameless is a blasphemy to it. The ghost refiner who created this ghost martial arts skill would be unhappy if he had a spirit on earth."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "Well, as for a name, let's call it Ghost Fist."

　　Renaming is a respect for the creator and for the boxing itself.

　　The Ghost Fist was reborn because of Bainiao Chong, and Bainiao Chong became more powerful because of it!

　　Chapter 29: Goat Bath

　　The day after the Ghost Refining Force merged with the Ghost Fist, the twenty Black Shadow Guards who went out to look for purebred goats returned to Baicao Valley. They brought back sixty strong purebred goats.

　　Bainiao Chong took out a specially made leather bag for holding blood and took blood from several goats. After filling the bag, he was led by Yuan Zi Yan into an elegant room.

　　The walls of the room were hung with calligraphy and paintings, many of which were masterpieces by famous artists. Some of them were specially made as a reward for the treatment of Baicaomen. A large bed made of pure wood was placed under one wall, without a curtain. On the ground under the bed, there were more than a dozen braziers densely placed. Charcoal was burning in each brazier, making the whole room hot and stuffy. This charcoal was white pine charcoal specially made by Baicaomen. There was no smoke when it burned, but there was a faint fragrance of pine leaves. This fragrance diffused in the room, refreshing the heart and having the effect of refreshing the mind and sleep.

　　The fire in the brazier and the soothing aroma were specially prepared for Yuan Ziyan. She lay quietly on the bed without any sign of movement, and a thin layer of black cold frost condensed on her skin. If it weren't for the heating of the brazier, the frost would be uncontrollable and would continue to condense, eventually turning her into an ice sculpture. If it weren't for the soothing aroma, she would not be able to bear the torture of the disease and would be in torment all the time.

　　"As expected of the leader of Baicao Sect, judging from these two preparations, although I am the one who will eventually treat Yuan Ziyan, I am very lacking in these means of curing and saving lives." Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart, and glanced at Lan Qingyi from the corner of his eye, only to see that she was frowning and examining Yuan Ziyan. Obviously, the gradually worsening condition had caused her concern.

　　Yuan Ziyan's Blue Armor Guards only had forty people, and at this time, ten of them were in the room. They looked at Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi vigilantly, always in the best position to protect Yuan Ziyan.

　　Lan Qingyi's eyebrows furrowed even deeper. "We, the master and the disciple, need to cure illnesses and save lives. Do you want to stay here and distract us?"

　　"I am Wei Lan, the leader of the Blue Armor Guards. The value of our existence is to protect the young lady. Please forgive me, Master Lan. We cannot let the young lady out of our sight." A tall Blue Armor Guard said. There are only 40 Blue Armor Guards in total, but the highest commander is also the leader, and has the same status as the military commander who is in charge of 500 soldiers in the Jinglei Army.

　　With Wei Lan's status, she would naturally not take prisoners like Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong seriously.

　　Lan Qingyi snorted coldly but did not argue any more. She was also the head of a sect and had a special status. Although she was now Yuan Batian's prisoner and was controlled by the Black Shadow Guard and the Blue Armor Guard, she was still arrogant. She was aloof and proud, so she naturally disdained to argue with Wei Lan.

　　Bainiao Chong had no such concerns. He said bluntly, "Lord Wei Lan, it's not that we don't want you to stay, but you simply can't stay. You must leave this room, and it's best not to get close to this wooden building."

　　"Hmph! What do you mean? Apart from the Marshal and the Miss, no one dares to speak to me in this tone! Who do you think you are?" Wei Lan's phoenix eyes suddenly revealed a cold light, not hiding the murderous intent in her heart at all. She didn't even take the leader of the clan like Lan Qingyi seriously, let alone a prisoner who had just been released from the Langshishan Prison!

　　Without fear of Wei Lan's killing intent, Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Are we doctors or are you doctors? I am sure you have the ability to kill, but do you know how to cure diseases and save lives? Even the Marshal and Master Chen Xin can't cure the terminal illness, but we are sure we can cure it, but you are trying to stop us. Well, if you insist on staying, we will leave. Anyway, we will die, and you can't escape responsibility!"

　　The arrogant Wei Lan blushed with anger at the words that sounded strong but were actually weak. Indeed, no one had ever offended her like Bai Niao Chong did now, but Bai Niao Chong's words hit the nail on the head, forcing her to take them seriously. If Yuan Ziyan's treatment went wrong and she died because they did not leave, not only would none of the forty Blue Armor Guards survive, but even their families would be hard to escape!

　　"Master, let's go. We can come back when they are willing to leave." Bainiao Chong said and turned away.

　　"Wait! We'll go out and you stay. Just tell me if you need anything." Wei Lan finally compromised.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Remember, you must stay three feet away from the wooden building. No one is allowed to approach without our consent. After we finish the treatment, you can come back to take care of your eldest lady."

　　"Hmph! Boy, you'd better remember this!" Wei Lan said viciously, and left the room with ten blue-armored guards.

　　Their footsteps gradually faded away, and Bai Niao Chong listened carefully, and only breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Wei Lan and her men had left the wooden building. He pushed the bathtub that he had prepared long ago to the front of the bed, and then took out the leather bag filled with blood and placed it next to the bathtub. Finally, he picked up Yuan Ziyan and put her in the wooden tub.

　　After the preparations for treatment were complete, Bai Niao rushed over and said, "Master, please take off her clothes."

　　Lan Qingyi said, "You should take it off. I've said before that there is no such taboo between doctors and patients. If you don't even dare to take off her clothes, how can you do the treatment later? How can it be successful?"

　　The Hundred Birds Charge was unmoved. Although that was the principle, it was quite difficult to achieve the level of being able to see it as if not seeing it.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you are not only carrying your own life on your shoulders, but also mine and the lives of many fellow disciples whom you have never met. No matter how difficult the task is, you must do it!" Lan Qingyi's tone became solemn.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Got it, Master."

　　"You know how to treat Yuan Zi Yan. All the medicinal materials are ready. If I stay, it will distract you. I will guard outside and not let anyone get close. You can do it when you are ready." After leaving a word, Lan Qingyi also went out.

　　The door was tightly closed, and only Bainiao Chong and Yuan Ziyan were left in the huge space.

　　"Master Ghost, there is no one here now, why don't you come out." Bainiao Chong gently stroked the scar on his left arm. The scar contained the money that Yan Gui gave to buy his life, and Yan Gui's ghost was living in it. But as long as Yan Gui didn't come out, he couldn't communicate with Yan Gui.

　　After calling several times, the devil did not come out.

　　"Damn it, you all threw this hot potato to me one by one..." Bai Niao Chong said with a bitter smile. He knew that Yan Gui was already dormant in the money for buying his life. With his current ghost training power, he couldn't call the old ghost out of the money for buying his life. But he also understood why Yan Gui did this, because Yan Gui had already taught him all the contents of treating Yin Jue disease and the things that needed to be paid attention to. If he came out now, it would not play any role, but would distract him.

　　His eyes fell on Yuan Ziyan, and Bai Niao Chong took a deep breath. But he did not go up to untie her dress, but sat cross-legged next to the bathtub, flipped his hands, and instantly formed a ghost fire seal. He did not use any treatment methods at the critical moment of treating Yuan Ziyan, but instead practiced ghost fire.

　　As the will-o'-the-wisp mental method was running, and with the cooperation of the will-o'-the-wisp seal, his body became colder and colder. Will-o'-the-wisp was not firewood, nor was it charcoal fire. It was a completely opposite nature to all burning flames, that is, it was a flame without temperature. Moreover, the more powerful the will-o'-the-wisp, the lower its temperature was, and it could even reach dozens of degrees below zero!

　　Bainiao Chong still has a long way to go before he can reach the level of cultivating the ghost fire, but he can already generate cold energy during the process of cultivation and experience that icy feeling in advance.

　　Slowly, Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that his body was getting colder and colder, and his nerves and muscles showed signs of numbness. The air he exhaled was actually a white mist in this room full of charcoal braziers!

　　At the end of the three weeks of ghost fire training, Bai Niao Chong suddenly poured the extremely cold ghost training power between his legs. Suddenly, a layer of frost covered the most sensitive part, and he shuddered. After that, he stood up and stretched out his frozen hands to undress Yuan Ziyan.

　　In a comfortable environment, people often cannot control their body's instinctive reactions. Even if they can barely control it, it will not last long and will not be very stable. The old saying that "when you are well fed and warm, you will think about sex" makes sense. But in extreme environments, people can forget about sex and concentrate their energy on what is needed.

　　Before taking action, Bai Niao Chong had already made a very objective assessment of himself. Although he believed that he was strong enough and had good self-control, he could not guarantee how long that state would last and how stable it would be. So, after thinking about it, he thought it would be better to give himself an extreme environment first, forcing his body to forget the sensory stimulation. Practicing will-o'-the-wisp and letting the body enter a state of coldness and numbness is undoubtedly a good choice.

　　With strong concentration, good self-control, and a cold body that is approaching numbness, all Bainiao Chong wants is to be stable!

　　The clothes were peeled off one by one, and a beautiful female body was gradually exposed to Bai Niao Chong's sight. The towering breasts stood upright, showing their proud and majestic posture. The buds embedded on the top were bright red and lovely, just like red gems embedded in a pile of white jade, priceless. Flat belly, round belly button. A pair of slender and plump legs, the jade feet were very delicate, and each finger seemed to be carved from white jade and inlaid with slightly rouge nails.

　　"Is this a woman's body? Nothing special." Bai Niao Chong thought to himself. He grabbed the leather bag and poured goat blood onto Yuan Ziyan's body. When the blood covered her body, he pressed down steadily with both hands. At the same time, his heart furnace trembled, and injected a stream of ghost refining power into Yuan Ziyan's body.

　　The goat bath has begun.

　　His fingers swept across the proud breasts, but he did not touch them at all. He imagined that jade-like place was a steamed bun just out of the oven, and he had just eaten and needed to eat more.

　　As a result, Bainiao Chong's heart was as hard as ice.

　　Chapter 30: Clan Reunion

　　The pair of hands with ghost-refining power touched every inch of Yuan Ziyan's skin, never missing the proud and domineering breasts and the tender buds standing on the breasts, and never missing the moist valley between the legs. In such a thing, any normal man would not be able to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart, let alone the instinctive reaction of his body. But Bai Niao Chong did it. No matter what he did to Yuan Ziyan, he did not have any evil thoughts in his heart, and his body always remained in a state close to freezing. His calmness and his self-control ability were terrifying.

　　After a goat blood bath, Yuan Ziyan's cold and poisonous frost on her surface was almost completely expelled, and part of the cold and poisonous frost in her body was also expelled. After completing the ghost refining power, the dry yang energy of the goat blood was guided into her body, circulating over and over again, and when it reached a certain level, the bird rush stopped. He poured a bowl of the prepared soup for Yuan Ziyan, and finally he washed the goat blood off her body, dressed her, and put her back on the bed.

　　Only after he finished all this and left the house did Bai Niao Chong breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, Yuan Ziyan's natural female body emerged in his mind uncontrollably. Without any cover or modification, she still had an intoxicating beauty. Her temptation was still so strong.

　　After all, he is a young man full of vigor and it is normal for him to have fantasies and impulses in that aspect. However, it is safe to think about it now.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you seem a little uneasy." Lan Qingyi, who was guarding the door, whispered, and her eyes quietly shifted to between Bainiao Chong's legs. As a great doctor, she knew much more about men's bodies than ordinary women, and she knew where to see the reaction in a man's heart. But what surprised her was that even after the mountain nourishing blood bath, and in the safe moment now, Bainiao Chong still controlled his body, and that place did not have the majestic reaction she imagined!

　　"Is there?" Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile, then said, "Master, those blue-armored guards can come back, and the braziers in the room can be removed. The first time was the most difficult, and her condition has been suppressed and will not get worse. If we continue to treat her repeatedly, we can cure Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease."

　　Lan Qingyi nodded, "You go down and take a rest. I will take care of the rest. Yuan Ziyan is extremely weak and needs to be nursed back to health. I will use the silver needle technique to nurse her back to better health."

　　The silver needle technique of Baicao Sect is known as the best in the medical field. What Lan Qingyi can do, Bai Niao Chong cannot. In fact, apart from the folk prescription for treating Yin Jue disease taught by Yan Gui, he knows nothing about medicine. In terms of medical skills, he is not even as good as a cleaning lady in Bai Niao Chong.

　　However, ghost refiners do not need to learn medical skills. They can cure diseases and save lives with only ghost refining power, ghost fire and pills made from ghost fire. In this regard, their ability is even stronger than that of doctors. However, ghost refiners usually do not cure diseases and save lives. They prefer to kill people.

　　After talking to Lan Qingyi for a few more words, Bai Niao rushed back to his room and fell asleep on the bed. Before taking the goat blood bath, he first practiced the ghost fire, and then used the ghost refining power to transfer the dry yang energy, neutralize the yin and yang, and expel the cold and poisonous frost in Yuan Ziyan's body. The whole process consumed a lot of his ghost refining power. By now, he was exhausted and could hardly hold on.

　　While Bai Niao Chong was sleeping soundly, Lan Qingyi also completed the silver needle technique on Yuan Ziyan. Wei Lan and several blue armor guards were present during this process, and the women were also impressed by Lan Qingyi's miraculous medical skills.

　　When Lan Qingyi was removing the needle, Yuan Ziyan slowly woke up. She looked around, then at the people around her, and finally her eyes fell on Lan Qingyi, "Miss, did you save me?"

　　Lan Qingyi said calmly: "Although I don't really want to save you, I have to help. Since you are awake, send someone to tell your father to release my disciples."

　　"Where is this place?" Yuan Zi Yan didn't know that she was sent to Baicao Valley while she was unconscious, and she didn't know that the one who actually saved her was not the beautiful female sect leader in front of her, but Bainiao Chong, a little prisoner from Langshishan Prison.

　　"Baicaomen, I am Lan Qingyi, the leader of Baicaomen." Lan Qingyi said.

　　Although Yuan Ziyan didn't know how she got here, nor how Lan Qingyi treated her, she could understand what her father had done from Lan Qingyi's words. This made her feel very guilty, and she struggled to sit up from the bed, "Master Lan, if my father has been rude in any way... please..."

　　The person who knows Yuan Batian best in this world is not his enemy, but Yuan Ziyan. She knows clearly that in order to save her, he would do even more evil things, not to mention imprisoning the people of Baicaomen! So, how can such a thing be forgiven with just an apology?

　　So, I can’t say it.

　　Lan Qingyi snorted coldly, "Miss Yuan, please stop talking. I don't deserve your apology. Please ask someone to tell your father that I have reached an agreement with him. When your condition gets better, he will release my people from Baicaomen." Lan Qingyi said.

　　After a short silence, Yuan Ziyan sighed, "Wei Lan, send someone to pass the message. Send some sisters to protect along the way. Don't neglect the people from Baicaomen."

　　"Yes, Miss. I'll do it myself." Wei Lan said respectfully.

　　"Wait, if Miss Yuan still has any mercy in her heart, I beg you to plead with the Marshal to release a prisoner." Lan Qingyi suddenly said.

　　"Who? Tell me, and I will certainly plead with my father."

　　"Bainiao Chong, let me help you this time." Lan Qingyi said secretly in her heart, and said calmly: "He is..."

　　A moment later, ten blue-armored guards boarded the South China Sea Spirit Peng and flew towards Wolf Stone Mountain.

　　The next day, Bai Niao Chong still did two things, and training was naturally the first. He found that the nameless boxing was actually a ghost martial art from the fierce ghost era two thousand years ago, so he added a new content to his training, which was to practice the ghost fist. Ghost training power, ghost fire and ghost fist, three different training contents, but they have one thing in common, that is, ghost training power.

　　Refining the void with the void, refining the shadow of the grass leaf, strengthening the ghost refining power, and then using it through practicing the ghost fire and ghost fist to make it more proficient and more advanced. Just like the muscle training of the human body, eating food, getting nutrition, and then exercising to make it stronger. In the practice of Bainiao Chong, refining the shadow of the grass leaf is eating food, and practicing the ghost fire and ghost fist is exercising to make it stronger.

　　After the training, it was time for Yuan Ziyan to be treated. Before the treatment, Bai Niao Chong asked Lan Qingyi to use the silver needle technique to make Yuan Ziyan fall into a coma for the first time, and then he gave her a goat blood bath. This was a last resort. Yuan Ziyan, who was awake, would never allow a boy of his status to massage her whole body with his hands. Moreover, Yuan Ziyan, who was awake, had a seductive female body. In this case, even if Yuan Ziyan used the goat blood bath on her, Bai Niao Chong would back off.

　　However, even though Lan Qingyi used the silver needle technique to make Yuan Ziyan fall asleep, Bai Niao Chong endured it very hard. Fortunately, the most dangerous thing was the first time. As time went on, the cold poison became weaker and easier to expel, and there was no need to worry about backlash. Therefore, as the treatment progressed, even if he had desires in his heart and his body had instinctive reactions, it would not be a big deal.

　　In this way, Bai Niao Chong made his life in Baicao Valley monotonous. He would go to the pond or the mountain stream behind the pond to practice every morning, with Yan Gui keeping watch for him. Then he would go to the wooden building to treat Yuan Ziyan. Before each treatment, Lan Qingyi would tacitly use the silver needle technique to make Yuan Ziyan sleep, making it easier for Bai Niao Chong to treat her.

　　Seven days passed in a flash, and Yuan Ziyan's condition was getting better and better. Bai Niao Chong's practice finally reached a new height. His ghost refining power was stronger than ever before, and there was a strange feeling of eruption in his heart furnace. According to Yan Gui, this was the late stage of the little ghost realm. After breaking through, it was the ghost field realm. As for the practice of ghost fist, ghost refining power and ghost fist were completely integrated. Now he could not only create vortices in the water flow, but also make a small piece of water surface show signs of freezing!

　　Ghost Refining Force is a cold force, the stronger it is, the lower the temperature. For a boxing technique based on Ghost Refining Force, it is expected that the punches have the property of freezing.

　　Bai Niao Chong also discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, as his ghost refining power increased, the power of his ghost fist would also increase, and the two were complementary. Now, even if a Vajra Realm Heavenly Warrior like Luo Ta fought against him, he would be confident of winning without the Soul-Searching Needle for assassination!

　　The ghost training power has become stronger, and the ghost fist has also become stronger. The only shortcoming is that the practice of ghost fire has not been successful. That requires time and effort. Bai Niao Chong also remembers the one-month training time mentioned by Yan Gui. Now there is still some time before that deadline.

　　On the evening of the seventh day, Wei Lan finally returned, bringing back more than fifty disciples of Baicao Sect. These people were all women, of varying ages, the oldest was already in her twilight years, and the youngest was even younger than Lan Qingyi, looking only fifteen or sixteen years old.

　　As Yan Gui said, the once prosperous Doctor's Sect has fallen. Seeing the current situation of Baicao Sect and the poor female doctors who were imprisoned, Bai Niao Chong felt very upset. This reminded him of the Shanshen Clan. Compared with the Shanshen Clan, Baicao Sect was lucky. At least, they were saved because of him, but those tribesmen would never wake up again.

　　"Bainiao Chong, it's me!"

　　A familiar voice was heard, and Bainiao Chong was suddenly startled. He looked over and saw that it was the second survivor of the Shanshen Clan, Ma Shi.

　　"Uncle Ma Shi!" Bai Niao Chong's eyes suddenly became a little moist. Originally, he planned to propose the release of Ma Shi when he was about to complete the treatment of Yuan Ziyan, but he didn't expect that before he made any preparations in this regard, Ma Shi came back with the people from Baicaomen.

　　"Bainiao Chong, go talk to your people." Lan Qingyi said with a smile on her lips.

　　"Thank you, Master." Bai Niao Chong immediately understood who had seized the opportunity and done what he wanted to do. This person was his junior master, Lan Qingyi.

　　The two survivors of the Shining God Clan finally reunited and hugged each other tightly.

　　The dim setting sun shone on them, and at that moment, their figures seemed to be frozen, never to disperse.

　　Chapter 31 Escape Plan

　　The disciples of Baicao Sect and Ma Shi settled down in Baicao Valley. With more people in Baicao Valley, the Black Shadow Guard and Blue Armor Guard had to guard against more targets. This was exactly what Bai Niao Chong wanted. In this way, he would have a smaller chance of being discovered while practicing. In addition, the chance of being discovered while treating Yuan Ziyan would also be reduced accordingly.

　　Days repeated themselves one after another, and in the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed. During this time, Bai Niao Chong repeated two main things every day. The first was his training, and the second was treating Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease.

　　The most important thing in daily training is of course the training of ghost refining power. It is the foundation of a ghost refiner, equivalent to the foundation of a building. Whether it is the training of ghost fist or ghost fire, it is built on it. As the ghost refining power increases, he can clearly feel that the power of his ghost fist is getting stronger and stronger, and the integration with ghost refining power is becoming more and more perfect. However, the only shortcoming is that during this period of hard training, he has never stopped practicing ghost fire, and he also feels the last barrier, but he can't overcome it.

　　That barrier was as thin as paper.

　　Although he felt that he could break through it at any time, Bai Niao Chong always felt that something was missing. Looking at the cold moonlight pouring down from the window and listening to the chirping of insects in the woods and grass, he could not calm down and could not fall asleep.

　　It is very rare for Bainiao Chong to be unable to calm down. The difficulty of practicing the ghost fire is naturally one of them. But the more important thing is that he has to complete the treatment of Yuan Zi Yan tonight and tomorrow.

　　"Boy, I feel that your heart is full of worries and uneasiness. What's wrong with you?" Yan Gui appeared in the void.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "The treatment of Yuan Ziyan will end tomorrow, but..." After a pause, he said with some concern: "Yuan Ziyan is trustworthy, and she will never do anything ungrateful, but I can't guess what Yuan Batian is thinking."

　　"You mean... Yuan Batian might cross the river and destroy the bridge, kill people and silence them, so as to eliminate future troubles?"

　　"A small character like me, naturally, will not be taken seriously by someone of Yuan Batian's realm. In his eyes, I am not a threat at all, just an ant that can be easily stepped on. However, Baicao Sect is different." Bai Niao Chong said: "Although Baicao Sect has declined now, it is still a sect with hundreds of years of history. The foundation is still there, and it can grow and develop when it encounters opportunities. This is the hidden danger of Yuan Batian."

　　How could Yuan Batian not imagine what Bainiao Chong could think of?

　　After a short silence, Yan Guicai asked, "So, what are you going to do? If you plan to escape now, it is not realistic. With your current cultivation level, you can't escape the blockade of the entire Baicao Valley by the fifty black shadow guards and the blue armor guards."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "I have not thought about escaping at this time. First of all, Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease has not been cured yet, and I must complete the final treatment. Lan Qingyi has bet the entire Baicao Sect and all the disciples' lives and fortunes on me. I promised her, and I must do it, even if it costs me my life."

　　Men, once they make a promise, they must fulfill it.

　　"Haha, you are similar to me back then. If it were me, I would do the same." Yan Gui smiled with relief. "So, are you planning to continue treating Yuan Ziyan and then find a way to leave?"

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "As long as Yuan Ziyan is by our side, even if the Black Shadow Guards and Blue Armor Guards follow Yuan Batian's secret order to wipe out the roots, it is not convenient for them to do it in front of us. Therefore, the most urgent thing now is to delay as much time as possible, and then let Lan Qingyi transfer the people from Baicao Sect out, and Uncle Ma Shi will also leave with the people from Baicao Sect."

　　"You should discuss this matter with Lan Qingyi. She should be the one who decides the future of Baicaomen." Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "I'll go find her right away."

　　Yan Gui returned to the money he had paid for his life, and Bai Niao Chong came out of the door. But he hadn't walked a few steps when he saw Lan Qingyi walking towards him. She was wearing a moon-colored long skirt with yellow dots and a pair of green embroidered cloth boots, looking indescribably fresh and pretty. Lan Qingyi looked like a fairy from the Moon Palace, without a trace of worldly smell on her body.

　　"Master..." Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned.

　　"Bainiao Chong, are you going to look for me?" When they met in the corridor of the wooden building at this time, the intelligent Lan Qingyi seemed to have guessed something.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "It seems that Master is here to see me as well. We are both here for the same thing. Well, let's go inside and talk."

　　Back in the house, Bainiao Chong made a cup of herbal tea for Lan Qingyi.

　　The rule of Baicaomen is not to increase fireworks, but tea is an exception. Baicaomen's tea is all grown and roasted by themselves, and with the addition of pure natural spring water, the tea tastes particularly fragrant and pleasant. Lan Qingyi drank the tea while listening to Bai Niao Chong talking.

　　"...This is what I think. For safety reasons, Master should move those sisters to another safe place. Uncle Mashi should also leave here."

　　"That's why I came to you." Lan Qingyi said, "We both have the same view and consciousness. We are sure that Yuan Ziyan will not do anything to us, but we don't know what Yuan Batian will do. I can't let Baicaomen be destroyed in my hands. Before I came to you, I already had a plan."

　　Bai Niao Chong asked: "Master, what are your plans?"

　　Lan Qingyi said, "Tomorrow is the birthday of Medicine King Bodhisattva. All doctors must worship Medicine King Bodhisattva on this day. We in Baicao Sect have always had a custom, that is, on this day we have to go out to collect hundreds of herbs and worship Medicine King Bodhisattva with grains, melons and fruits. So tomorrow morning I will let all the disciples of Baicao Sect leave Baicao Valley."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, "Master means... to split up into smaller groups, so that the sisters can disperse first and then reunite at the agreed place?"

　　Lan Qingyi smiled, "You are very smart, that's exactly what I thought." After a pause, she continued, "In fact, before Yuan Batian found this place, I was ready to give up this place. Baicao Sect is declining day by day, and if we don't think of adapting, we will be eliminated one day. So, as early as the end of last year, I went to the Lightless Forest Linhei City as the most outstanding disciple of Baicao Sect."

　　"Lightless Forest, Linhei City?" Bai Niao Chong knew that place. There are three dangerous places in Taiming Dynasty, one of which is Lightless Forest. The other two dangerous places are Wuyi Swamp and Jiuyou Cave. Lightless Forest is located in the northwest border of Taiming Dynasty, at the junction of Heilinzhou and Jiushe Clan. There is no sunlight all day long, hence the name. There are many plants, animals and mineral resources in Lightless Forest, but there are also many spirit beasts. Coupled with the complex terrain and natural traps that are hard to guard against, it is very dangerous for people to move in the forest. It is said that so far, few people have been able to cross the Lightless Forest alive. Its danger can be imagined.

　　The Heilin State is one of the nine states of the Taiming Dynasty. Heilin State is outside the jurisdiction of the Thunder Army. Linhei City is the most remote city in Heilin State, but it is a place full of dreams and opportunities. Countless explorers, artists, and businessmen are active in that city. Of course, there are also many desperadoes, robbers, and spies from foreign countries. It is known as the most chaotic and dirty place in the entire Taiming Dynasty.

　　"Master, why is it that place?" Bainiao Chong asked again.

　　Lan Qingyi said: "The reason why I chose that place as the place for the development of Baicao Sect is because there are many precious medicinal materials there. With the medical skills passed down from generation to generation in our Baicao Sect, we will definitely find opportunities there. Now, the first group of people who went there have already established a foothold there, so it's a good time to transfer them all over."

　　"Master, since you already have a target to transfer to, let them leave here."

　　"Before coming here, I have already told them, including your clansman Ma Shi, that I came here to tell you that after the last treatment, you will also go to Linhei City with me." Lan Qingyi looked at Bai Niao Chong expectantly. This young man was her apprentice who she picked up halfway, but she saw hope in him to revitalize Baicao Sect.

　　"Me?" Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile, "Master..."

　　"What? You don't want to go with me? You have performed the ceremony of becoming a disciple. You are my disciple. Once a teacher, always a teacher. You must listen to me." Lan Qingyi became serious and put on the airs of a master.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was about to refuse, Yan Gui's voice suddenly rang in his eardrums. It was very soft, much softer than a mosquito's whisper, but he could hear it clearly. Yan Gui said to him, "Boy, that place is also a good place for ghost refiners to practice. The rare medicinal materials are not only used by Baicaomen to make medicine to save lives, but also good materials for ghost refiners to practice ghost refining power. Moreover, after entering the ghost field realm, you will also need to refine elixirs and ghost pills by yourself."

　　"Okay, I will go to Linhei City, but I have to go back to Qilin Mountain first. I want to pay homage to my people and my grandfather." Bai Niao Chong said. He said this to both Lan Qingyi and Yan Gui.

　　"Okay, I can't go with you because I have to lead and protect the disciples of Baicao Sect, but I will wait for you in Linhei City." After a pause, Lan Qingyi looked directly at Bainiaochong and said solemnly: "Bainiao Chong, I regard your words as your promise."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, then smiled bitterly. Lan Qingyi now understood him more and more.

　　After discussing for a while, Lan Qingyi stood up and left. According to the plan discussed by the two, the disciples of Baicaomen would leave Baicao Valley early the next morning under the pretext of offering sacrifices to Medicine King Bodhisattva, pretending to hold a competition to collect hundreds of herbs. After escaping the control range of the Black Shadow Guard and the Blue Armor Guard, they gathered again, continued to move forward, and waited for Lan Qingyi to catch up at the agreed place. Ma Shi would also go with them. Originally, Bainiao Chong planned to let Ma Shi go back to the territory of the Shanshen tribe with him, but after thinking it over, he gave up. Ma Shi was just an ordinary Shanshen tribe member, and it would be much safer to be with the disciples of Baicaomen than with him.

　　The last part of their plan was to leave together through the underground secret passage after completing Yuan Zi Yan's final treatment, leaving a note and asking Yuan Zi Yan to take the Black Shadow Guards and the Blue Armor Guards back on her own.

　　After Lan Qingyi left, Bai Niao Chong thought about the whole plan again, and stopped only after he was sure that there was nothing missing. He was a meticulous person, and he was even more cautious in matters like life and death.

　　"Boy, it seems that tomorrow is the most critical day. Whether you can gain true freedom depends on whether tomorrow's things go smoothly." Yan Gui said, "However, this kind of thing is 30% human effort and 70% God's gift. Success or failure depends on luck. Don't think too much. Go to bed early and keep your spirits up to deal with tomorrow's things."

　　"Rest? No." Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I will definitely not be able to sleep tonight, so why waste time lying in bed? After tonight, I may be caught in the endless pursuit of the Black Shadow Guards or the Blue Armor Guards, and I will have less time to practice. Tonight, I want to practice the will-o'-the-wisp." He stood up and walked straight out the door. After leaving the wooden building, he walked towards the pond again.

　　Yan Gui sat quietly on Bai Niao Chong's shoulder, smiling bitterly. If cultivation is a disease, then Bai Niao Chong's current condition is very serious, and he is incurable. However, on the other hand, he feels that Bai Niao Chong's choice is right. Tomorrow, the days of peaceful cultivation in front of him may be gone forever, and he may even face the threat of death at any time. So, in this difficult environment, how can he not become stronger?

　　Chapter 32: Will-O-Wisp Appears

　　Baicao Valley is not quiet under the moonlight. The chirping of insects in the surrounding mountains and forests rises and falls, the gurgling sound of mountain streams never stops, and the rustling sound of the night wind blowing through the treetops is like the rolling of small waves, which also never stops. The world is still and moving, and moving and still. They are opposite to each other, but they complement each other, like light and darkness.

　　The world around him, the movement and stillness, the light and darkness, are all reflected in Bai Niao Chong. His mind is as calm as still water, but his practice is full of vitality and keeps running. He has no evil thoughts in his heart, but he practices the most evil and darkest ghost power.

　　The ghost cultivator is actually the most balanced one. He walks the path of death with a living body, cultivates the power of death, and exists as an individual, between light and darkness.

　　The will-o'-the-wisp seal kept changing, over and over again. The will-o'-the-wisp cultivation method was also running silently, over and over again. Bai Niao Chong got the same result. He was infinitely close to success, but there was a layer of obstacles as thin as paper that hindered him, causing his cultivation progress to stagnate.

　　But even after repeated failures, Bainiao Chong still keeps trying tirelessly to seek breakthroughs.

　　"Boy, don't be too persistent. If you practice so madly, you may go astray. Your progress has surprised an old man like me. Do you really have to practice to get a result tonight?" Fengdu Yan Gui could no longer sit still and reminded him.

　　According to Yan Gui's original estimate, even if Bai Niao Chong refined the phantom of the Jade Fire Ginseng, he could cultivate the will-o'-the-wisp in a month at the earliest. The fastest estimate was the limit of his calculation. As of tonight, the estimated time of one month has not arrived, and there are still several days left. Therefore, this is also the reason for Yan Gui's worry. With his experience, he does not believe that Bai Niao Chong can break through the time he estimated and cultivate the will-o'-the-wisp in less than a month.

　　Bainiao Chong heard Yan Gui's reminder very clearly, without missing a word, but he was not moved at all and did not stop his training.

　　"You are so meticulous that it's surprising, and few people can match your ability to endure. But you are such a guy, but you also have a paranoid and wild side. Hundred Birds Charge, Hundred Birds Charge..." Yan Gui smiled bitterly and shook his head. After a while, he muttered in his heart: "You are really a guy that people can't see through. Well, crazy cultivator, I want to see if you can surprise me again this time and break the limit time I estimated."

　　Seeing that Bainiao Chong was unmoved, Yan Gui gave up warning him and just looked at him quietly while keeping watch for him.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong was not a stubborn person who would do anything to save his life. Although he seemed very paranoid and crazy in the field of cultivation, he also had a limit. That limit was the safety limit he set for himself. He would not touch the limit that would bring him danger. The reason why he ignored Yan Gui's warning and continued to cultivate was because he had gained something new!

　　What blocked him was a barrier as thin as paper. During this period of time, he had been trying to break through again and again, just like a bull constantly hitting a fence that restricted his freedom. If it didn't work once, he would try again and again, and eventually he would break through the fence. Perhaps it was because of the constant hitting that, just when Yan Gui issued a warning, he suddenly felt that the barrier of cultivation was loosening.

　　The paper-thin barrier has a crack. If we don’t take the opportunity to tear it apart completely, when will we?

　　Training also requires opportunities. This is a rare opportunity, how could Bai Niao Chong miss it? Just when the barrier was loose, he used his hands to form the will-o'-the-wisp seal again, and at the same time, he practiced the will-o'-the-wisp training method. This time, it was different from the training he had experienced before. He suddenly felt that his heart furnace was releasing an extremely cold energy, which instantly flowed through his meridians, and finally, like a flood, it rushed to his palms along the meridians of his arms.

　　Hiss! An extremely slight sound was heard in the night sky. In an instant, a ball of green flame burst out from the center of the will-o'-the-wisp seal. The moisture in the air was suddenly frozen, and a strong cold current spread all around. The temperature within a seven-foot range dropped sharply, and even the rippling pool was frozen by one-fifth of its area in an instant!

　　Pale green flames, negative temperature, this is the will-o'-the-wisp. It is the sign that a ghost cultivator has reached the ghost field realm.

　　The will-o'-the-wisp light danced and swayed gently, never extinguishing in the night wind. The longer it existed, the lower the temperature around it became. In a few breaths, a large area of ​​the grass under Bai Niao Chong's buttocks was frozen.

　　"Boy..." Yan Gui was stunned for a long time before he managed to speak, "You did it! You actually broke through the minimum limit I expected and cultivated the ghost fire in less than a month!" After a pause, he suddenly said, "Boy, do you know that in the field of ghost refiners, under the premise of refining the Jade Fire Ginseng, there is only one person who can achieve this level."

　　With a light clap of his hands, the will-o'-the-wisp seal ended, and the will-o'-the-wisp also disappeared into the void. However, the temperature around him did not return to normal immediately, and it was still bone-chillingly cold.

　　"Master Gui, who is that person you are talking about?" At this moment, Bai Niao Chong's heart was naturally filled with uncontrollable excitement, but on the surface, he managed it well, and there was no trace of joy or excitement on his face. The person Yan Gui mentioned aroused his interest.

　　"You want to know? Haha..." Yan Gui laughed, "You have to be mentally prepared. He is the God of Death from three hundred years ago, the God of Death who destroyed the world."

　　Bai Niao Chong's shoulders trembled slightly, "The God of Death from three hundred years ago, Mie Tianjun?"

　　"Yes, it was him." Yan Gui said, "Legend has it that when the God of Death was at your stage, he also obtained a Jade Fire Ginseng and used 25 days to cultivate the Ghost Fire and became a Ghost Field Realm Ghost Refiner. I calculated that you and he used the same amount of time, but... you are in a more difficult environment. You don't have a peaceful environment like him to practice!"

　　One was training in a comfortable and safe environment, without any worries or potential threats. The other was training in a difficult environment where he could be killed at any time. Although they both spent the same amount of time, it was easy to tell who was stronger.

　　Bai Niao smiled, "Master Gui, how can you compare me with the three hundred year old God of Death? Are you trying to say that I am stronger than the God of Death? Don't be ridiculous. My qualifications may be better than that of ordinary people, but not to the exaggerated degree you said.

　　"Death God Mie Tian has long passed away. It's right for me to compare you with him. You may be a little more talented than him, but this is no reason for you to be proud. You won't be complacent because of my praise and neglect your training, right?" Yan Gui laughed and said, "You are you, Bainiao Chong. You are the strangest person I have ever seen. No matter what, you surprised me tonight."

　　This conversation made the atmosphere more relaxed, and Bai Niao Chong slowly released the suppressed excitement and joy in his heart. Yan Gui's words played a role in enlightenment. He had always carried everything on his shoulders, lived a tense and repressed life, and habitually hid everything in his heart. If he continued like this, it would become a psychological disease. He had to learn to relax himself and vent his emotions, especially at a time like now when he should be excited and happy.

　　After chatting for a while, Bai Niao Chong still had no intention of going back to rest. After stretching his muscles, he stood up from the grass and said to Yan Gui, "Master Gui, tell me how to open up a ghost refining world. I want to try to open up my own ghost refining world and own my first ghost field."

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "I knew you would do this. I have already prepared for you. However, before that, I still want to tell you that your will-o'-the-wisp is very different."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, and said in surprise: "My will-o'-the-wisp, what's the difference?"

　　"If I were still alive, you would be able to see the difference from my will-o'-the-wisp, but now I can't use it for comparison." Yan Gui said, "So I can only briefly describe some of the differences. My will-o'-the-wisp is pure white, and yours is a bleak green. This is the first difference. The second difference is that your will-o'-the-wisp has an icy radius of seven feet, while mine is forty-nine feet. The third difference is also the weirdest. Your will-o'-the-wisp is full of aggression, and it actually has the domineering aura of a heavenly warrior in it, and the breath of death is relatively weaker."

　　Of the three differences, the first two were real data that Bai Niao Chong had to take seriously, but the last one, which was the most bizarre difference, was something he could not agree with. The aggressiveness and domineering aura that was unique to the Heavenly Warriors increased with the continuous strengthening of the innate power. How could he, who had never practiced the innate power, possess the domineering aura of a Heavenly Warrior?

　　Domineering is not a momentum that can be manifested by pretending to be ferocious, but a real momentum with combat power. Bai Niao Chong deeply experienced this when he faced Yuan Batian. Yuan Batian's martial arts domineering could oppress him to his knees. If it was worse, Yuan Batian could even use his martial arts domineering to shatter his internal organs and kill him on the spot!

　　In the world of Heavenly Warriors, domineering is not only a manifestation of momentum, but also a substantive and effective means of attack. So, how can a ghost cultivator who has never cultivated innate power always be domineering? Moreover, this domineering is actually reflected in his ghost fire!

　　Chapter 33: Opening up the Ghost Refining World

　　The will-o'-the-wisp that suddenly appeared had different colors, different cold radii, and even had a martial arts aura similar to that of a heavenly warrior. Even an experienced ghost king like Yan Gui couldn't figure out such a strange thing, so how could Bai Niao Chong, a beginner ghost refiner, know the reason?

　　"Master Ghost, could it be..." Bai Niao Chong thought for a while, "Could it be because I practiced the Ghost Fist?"

　　"It's possible." Yan Gui said, "Your ghost fist is a ghost martial art from the fierce ghost era more than 2,000 years ago. I have never seen it, let alone practiced it. In fact, up to now, you have only allowed the ghost refining force to merge with it. More secrets have not yet been cracked, so I can only say that this is possible. The specific reason... I am not sure."

　　"Then let's put this aside for now. I will find out the reason later, but the second thing I need to know is, Master Ghost, you said that the radius of your ghost fire ice is forty-nine feet, but mine is only seven feet. Is this because my ghost refining power is too weak?"

　　Yan Gui shook his head, "You are wrong. The ice radius of ghost refiners is 49 feet. This is not determined by the strength of the ghost refinement. It is an ironclad data. I have never seen a ghost fire with such an ice radius as yours. And once it appeared, it was so aggressive that even part of the water in the pool was frozen."

　　"Master Ghost, such a cold radius... does it mean that I am weak?" Bai Niao Chong didn't understand why such a strange thing happened. The series of strange differences made him feel uneasy.

　　Yan Gui shook his head again, "That's not the case. The larger the radius, the greater the risk of exposing yourself. Moreover, after the range is expanded, it cannot be condensed and reduced in the later stage, so the power of the attack will not be very strong. However, your icy radius is very strong, so this is not weakening, but strengthening."

　　It wasn't getting weaker, but stronger. Bainiao Chong finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"However, there are also disadvantages. The icy radius of the will-o'-the-wisp is an important condition for refining pills. Your will-o'-the-wisp is so sharp, like a blade that cannot hide its edge. It will be difficult for you to refine pills with mild medicinal properties. In addition, with such a small icy radius, you will be at a disadvantage when attacking enemies in a large area." Yan Gui went on to point out the disadvantages.

　　Bainiao Chong said somewhat depressedly: "In that case, won't I be able to refine pills to save lives or use them to make a living?" Sometimes when thinking about his future livelihood, Bainiao Chong thought about using ghost fire to refine pills to cure diseases and save lives, using it as a means of making a living and living a life without worries about food and clothing. However, Yan Gui's words shattered his hope.

　　"Boy, you are wrong again." Yan Gui laughed and said, "Everything has its pros and cons. Although you cannot refine mild medicinal pills, you can use it to refine fierce ghost pills. You should know that ghost pills that can increase a person's strength and combat effectiveness are much more expensive than medicinal pills, especially those heavenly ghost pills that can increase the innate power of heavenly warriors. They are priceless treasures."

　　"Is the ghost pill that can increase the innate power of a heavenly warrior called a heavenly ghost pill?" Bai Niao Chong asked curiously, "Then what is the ghost pill that can increase the power of our ghost warriors called?"

　　Yan Gui said: "We ghost refiners refine the void with the void, so the ghost pills that can improve the ghost refining power are naturally called virtual ghost pills." After a pause, he continued: "Both pills and ghost pills are refined based on ghost fire. For a ghost refiner like me, it is easy to refine pills to cure diseases and save lives, but it is extremely difficult to refine virtual ghost pills or heavenly ghost pills to improve the ghost refining power and combat effectiveness. You are born to be suitable for the latter. There are many ways to do this. Now is not the time for you to learn. I will tell you the details later."

　　Pills and ghost pills are profound knowledge that cannot be achieved in one day, so they should be dealt with later.

　　"Master Ghost, I have one last question. That is the first weird thing you mentioned. Your will-o'-the-wisp is pure white, but mine is a pale green. What is the reason for this?"

　　Yan Gui smiled bitterly and shook his head. "This different phenomenon seems very simple, but... I don't know why it's different. In fact, the ghost fires of other ghost refiners are also pure white. Perhaps, this is also related to your ghost fist."

　　After a brief thought, Bai Niao Chong said, "I have never practiced ghost training before, let alone innate power. I only practiced the nameless boxing technique passed down to me by my grandfather, but I didn't expect it to be a ghost martial art... If it caused these three strange changes, I think I must know the origin of this ghost martial art and the complete training content to know the answer. Now it seems that the problem cannot be solved in a short time."

　　Although he didn't know the root cause of the three strange differences, after discussing with Yan Gui, Bai Niao Chong had found a way to solve the problem, which was the nameless boxing technique passed down to him by his grandfather. He could vaguely infer that he had practiced this ghost martial arts since he was a child, and at that time, the ghost martial arts had changed him imperceptibly, so that he had amazing potential, and this potential exploded after meeting Yan Gui.

　　The accumulation of strength has led to a sudden and strange change, which was actually destined to happen.

　　Through Yan Gui's description, he also roughly understood some things, that is, his ghost fire is not a simple character. It has domineering power since birth and is suitable for refining Guiwan. It is simply a natural fighting maniac, violent and difficult to tame!

　　Therefore, what kind of person is the ghost cultivator who created the nameless boxing technique, what is his identity, and how powerful he is, etc., these are what Bai Niao Chong wants to know very much. However, a broken ghost martial arts can make him comparable to the three hundred years old God of Death in terms of talent. That mysterious figure from two thousand years ago, how could he be an ordinary person!

　　"I am repeating the path that person has walked. That feeling is really strange." After figuring out some problems, Bainiao Chong sighed in his heart.

　　"Boy, are you ready?" Yan Gui said, "If you have no more distracting thoughts in your mind, I will start to teach you the technique of using ghost fire to open up the ghost refining world."

　　He took a deep breath, calmed his mind and cleared away all distracting thoughts. Bainiao Chong just nodded slightly, telling Yan Gui that he was ready.

　　"Let me explain to you first. If you want to condense the ghost refining world, you must first understand what the ghost refining world is. This is the same as a chef cooking a dish. You must first understand what the dish is before you can make it. I want you to think of the ghost refining world as a chef trying to make a dish. Before you cook it, you must understand what the dish is." Yan Gui said slowly: "The so-called ghost refining world is actually a world of magic. To anyone other than you, your ghost refining world does not actually exist, but to you, it does exist."

　　What is the logic behind this? Bai Niao Chong listened to Yan Gui's description very carefully, but he couldn't figure out why there was such a contradictory theory. He asked in confusion: "Master Gui, if it doesn't exist for others, why does it exist for me? Is the so-called ghost refining world just an idea, a thought?"

　　"Don't be anxious, listen to me slowly." Yan Gui did not immediately explain the problem of Bai Niao Chong, but continued in his calm tone, "The so-called magic world, you have to first understand the magic itself. You have already mastered the magic of the ghost refiner, which is the soul-seeking needle and the copper coin to buy life magic. That is to use the ghost refining seal plus the ghost refining power. After the two are combined, the ghost refiner's magic is produced. The ghost refining world is the same. If you want to open up your own ghost refining world, you need the ghost refining power of the ghost field realm and the ghost world seal, and finally your ghost fire."

　　Bainiao Chong listened very carefully. Although Yan Gui did not directly answer his question, he believed that Yan Gui would tell him the answer soon.

　　"Bainiao Chong, I will answer your question now." Yan Gui said, "The so-called ghost refining world is actually to use your ghost fire to imprint the ghost world on the left side of your chest opposite your heart furnace. It will be like a tattoo, integrated with your body and maintained by your heart furnace. Once your heart furnace stops beating, it will collapse and cease to exist."

　　"Wait, Master Ghost, I still don't quite understand..." Bai Niao Chong asked doubtfully, "Master Ghost, you said you would use the ghost fire to imprint the ghost world on my left chest, but how can you do that? In addition, what I don't understand is, with just a tattoo-like mark, can I open up ghost fields and cultivate ghost people on it?"

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "If it's just a tattoo-like mark, then it's simply a huge joke. Before asking this question, you have to clarify one thing, who can open up a world?"

　　Who can create a world? Bai Niao Chong was shocked. Yes, who has such great ability to create a world alive? I am afraid that even gods can hardly do it! Not to mention a small ghost refiner like him?

　　"That... is just a passage!" With a sudden thought in his mind, Bainiao Chong suddenly understood and blurted out in excitement.

　　Yan Gui nodded, with approval on his face, "That's right, the so-called opening up of the ghost refining world is not just opening up a passage, that passage is the ghost world seal branded on your left chest." After a pause, he continued, "In fact, the entire universe is opposite, light and darkness are opposite, life and death are opposite, love and hate are opposite, the existence and disappearance of matter are opposite... and the world that we can see with our eyes also has its opposite side, that is, the world of death. In that world, no living things can exist. If you are not a ghost, you will never see the existence of the world of death. Therefore, we ghost refiners open up a passage, enter the world of death in the form of souls, and use ghost fire to open up a piece of land to produce and cultivate ghost people."

　　"Entering the world of death in the form of a soul?" Bainiao Chong opened his mouth slightly, looking very surprised.

　　"Yes, it is very simple to enter through the channel mark as a soul. It is not as complicated as you think. You can enter by grasping the ghost world mark and activating it with ghost refining power. Inside, you need to use ghost fire to open up a territory. There is no life in the death world. It is a chaos. You need to use ghost fire to open up a territory in the chaos, which is your ghost refining world."

　　"Weird! What if I accidentally open up the same place as other ghost refiners? Will there be a war? Will we fight for territory?" Bainiao Chong is very meticulous and has a unique perspective on things.

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "Boy, do you know how big the world of death is?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I don't know."

　　"It is as big as the universe, not a bit less, not a bit more, it is exactly the opposite. In fact, every ghost refiner who opens up a ghost refinement world does not even know where it is, where the specific location is, etc. Just like you just said that you are worried about opening up in the same place, that is unnecessary, because in the vast universe, do you know where you are exactly?"

　　Bai Niao Chong understood, and he smiled, "Master Ghost, there is no need to explain to me anymore, just teach me the seal of the ghost world, I can't wait to go to that death world and take a look."

　　"Boy, look carefully. I will teach you the Ghost World Seal now." The ghost Yan gestured in the air, "Life and death are on opposite sides, one flower is one world, the Ghost Seal will lead the way, and my soul will enter the world of death..."

　　Bainiao Chong watched, listened, and thought carefully. At this moment, his entire mind was immersed in the world of ghosts.

　　Chapter 34: An Acre of Ghost Field

　　For a ghost refiner, the ghost refinement world can only be opened once. The ghost world seal can only be used once. In this way, there is no need to be proficient in the hand seal, just use it correctly. Using ghost fire to open up the ghost refinement world is not a practice, there is no mental method for practice, so as long as you know the content and are prepared, you can do it.

　　After listening to Yan Gui's story and learning the Ghost World Seal, Bainiao Chong began to try to do it himself.

　　In fact, the concept of the ghost refining world is very simple. It is a dead world that is opposite to the real world. No life can exist, and only ghosts can enter. The ghost refiner did not refine a world, but opened a channel with an ancient mark and branded the channel on his body. Once the ghost refiner died, the channel disappeared. There is nothing to delve into this truth. Bai Niao Chong swept away the distracting thoughts in his mind, and grasped the ghost world seal according to the way of Yan Guijiao, injected ghost refining power, and a green miserable pattern appeared on the ground.

　　This pattern is blurry, but it looks very much like a crow with broken wings, giving people a gloomy, cold and evil feeling.

　　This is the Ghost World Seal, the passage mark to the world of death. All ghost refiners have this passage mark, so once it is branded on the body with ghost fire, this pattern that looks like a broken-winged crow becomes the mark of the ghost refiner. This pattern looks like a tattoo, but once the ghost refiner's heart furnace stops beating, it will automatically dissipate.

　　The Ghost World Seal was formed, and the Ghost Fire Cover of Bai Niao Chong fell on it. In an instant, his chest hurt and he almost fainted. At this time, he clearly saw the Ghost World Seal on the ground slowly disappearing, and every time the Ghost World Seal on the ground disappeared, a little more pale green mark appeared on his left chest. One disappeared, and the other increased and improved. This was a corresponding process of one increasing while the other decreased.

　　The green ghost fire gradually disappeared, but strangely moved to his left chest along with the Ghost World Seal on the ground. During this process, his whole body and even his soul seemed to fall into an ice cellar billions of years ago. Every time the Ghost World Seal increased on his chest, he felt something connected to his heart furnace. It felt like a tree grew on his chest, and the roots of the tree stretched into his heart furnace, drawing nutrients for growth from it.

　　The last mark disappeared from the ground, and Bai Niao Chong's chest trembled, and the severe pain and coldness disappeared. He rubbed his chest in surprise, "Master Gui, is this the end?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "It's done. Now, you just need to inject your ghost refining power into your ghost world seal, and your soul will enter your ghost refining world from the ghost world seal." After a pause, he said, "But before that, I want to tell you something you need to pay attention to. First of all, you can only stay in you for the time of an incense stick, which is equivalent to half an hour. When the time is up, no matter if you have a reason or not, you will be ejected. Secondly, the ghost refining world of any ghost refiner is a chaotic world, without light, and it is dark. You need to use ghost fire to open it up. For the first time, you need to use your ghost fire to open up a ghost field so that your ghost people can have a place to cultivate and live."

　　"I remember it. Let me try it." Bainiao Chong couldn't wait to see that world.

　　Clearing away the distracting thoughts in his mind and calming his body and mind, Bai Niao Chong injected another ghost refining force into the Ghost World Seal on his left chest. Suddenly, his heart furnace twitched violently, and a pulling force suddenly emerged from the Ghost World Seal, dragging his soul and whooshing into the passage.

　　The soul of a living person is called a spirit, and the soul of a dead person is called a ghost. The ghost of a dead person can exist forever in the ghost world, but the soul of a living person is limited. With Bai Niao Chong's current ability, he can only stay in there for the time of an incense stick, which is half an hour. Before entering, Bai Niao Chong also reminded himself.

　　The so-called passage is not a road or a cave, it is like a black hole, with infinite suction force. Bainiao Chong's soul was dragged and fell at a speed that was difficult to describe. Yes, it was falling. Not flying, nor a leisurely walk. However, this falling time was not long, it only lasted for a few breaths before it stopped.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt that he had paused. There was a piece of cold ice under his feet. He could clearly feel how hard and old it was. He could not see anything. There was darkness everywhere. The air was filled with the smell of death, decay, and coldness. These negative smells merged together to form the unique smell of the ghost refining world. It was difficult to describe it in words.

　　"Is this the Ghost Refining World? What a strange world..." Bai Niao Chong sighed in his heart. He subconsciously patted his chest with his hands, and a snapping sound came out. He felt a slight pain and firmness, and he was stunned for a moment. After a while, he murmured: "Strange, I entered the Ghost Refining World as a soul, I should not have a body, but...how come I have a body like in the outside world?"

　　It's not just the body. Bainiao Chong soon made another discovery. Not only did his body really exist in the ghost refining world, but his senses, abilities, etc. in all aspects were exactly the same as in the outside world.

　　"Oh, right, since these are opposing worlds, my feeling is the opposite. In this world, my soul has texture and exists. On the contrary, the real body will be destroyed when it comes here and cannot exist." Bainiao Chong quickly figured out all the strange things.

　　A ball of green will-o'-the-wisp fire shone from between Bai Niao Chong's palms, and then the black fog around him and the ice under his feet began to dissipate and melt. Under the illumination of the green fire, he also saw something real. It was a small piece of black land, with clear dirt and rocks on it. No plants grew on it, but it looked very fertile.

　　"Is this... my first ghost field?" Bai Niao Chong thought excitedly, and his hands did not slow down. He used the ghost fire to disperse more black fog and the ice covering the ground. After a busy time, a field of one acre appeared in front of him. At this time, his ghost fire finally dimmed and could no longer disperse the black fog and ice.

　　After measuring the ghost field step by step, Bainiao Chong seemed very excited. Facing his first ghost field, he had many plans.

　　"Ghost fields can be used to grow ghost grains and ghost fruits. These things are good for improving ghost refining power and are also necessary materials for raising and training ghost people. After returning, I must ask Ghost Master for relevant details, hehe... In addition to growing ghost grains and ghost fruits, I also want to build a village and open up a training ground. Well, if possible, I am also going to build a new school. My ghost people do not require quantity, but quality is a must. Each one must be trained to be a person who can stand on his own."

　　The ghost refining world is the foundation of every ghost refiner. Every ghost refiner has a different way of cultivating the ghost refining world, so the prosperity or decline of the ghost refining world is also different. Some ghost refiners are not of high level, but they are good at management, and their ghost refining world is very prosperous and powerful. However, there are also some ghost refiners of high level who are not good at managing their ghost refining world. Although they are very strong, their ghost refining world is very weak and in chaos. When fighting, they can't play a big role.

　　Bai Niao Chong would not let that happen. He was a thoughtful and planned person. It was something worth looking forward to how he would run his ghost refining world. Yan Gui had this expectation, and so did he.

　　The last bit of time finally passed, and Bai Niao Chong's heart furnace twitched violently again, and then, endless suction force was generated from the Ghost World Seal again. However, this time it did not drag him in, but threw him out. The feeling at this time was completely opposite. When he came, he felt like he was falling rapidly, but now he felt like he was flying up into the clouds!

　　When he opened his eyes, nothing in the real world had changed. The water in the pond was still flowing, making a soft sound. The forest in the distance was rustling in the night wind. There were also the chirping sounds of pets in the bushes in the forest, one after another, without any change from before. However, Bai Niao Chong felt as if he had had a mysterious and absurd dream while he was awake.

　　"Boy, have you completed the development of your first ghost field?" Yan Gui asked anxiously.

　　Bainiao Chong then came to his senses from his recollections, "Well, yes, it was opened up. I measured it, and my first ghost field was relatively small, only twenty-six zhang wide and long, just about one acre." According to the land measurement standard of the Taiming Dynasty, one acre is an area of ​​twenty-six zhang wide and long.

　　"What?" Yan Gui looked very surprised. "You successfully opened up a ghost field of one acre in your first try. You should know that I went in three times before I opened up the same area as you!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned for a moment, thinking: "Could it be... Is this also because my ghost fire is different from that of ordinary ghost refiners?" On the surface, he said: "I don't know the reason, Master Ghost, you should teach me how to plant ghost grains and ghost fruits in the ghost field. My ghost field is still empty."

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "You are too impatient. You first cultivated the ghost fire in one night, and then opened up a whole acre of ghost field. Now you want to plant ghost fields again. I tell you, no matter how impatient you are, you can't do it."

　　"Why?"

　　"First, you need to transfer the ghosts in. Your first ghost is Rota. He is still in my life-buying money. Secondly, you need to find seeds before you can cultivate."

　　Bai Niao Chong asked doubtfully, "Where can I find seeds suitable for planting in the Ghost Refining World?"

　　Yan Gui said, "You don't know this, right? The hundred-year-old trees on the graves and the hundred-year-old valleys in the tombs are all seeds. You can find seeds that can be planted in the ghost refining world in the hundred-year-old graves." After a pause, he continued, "But before that, you have to learn the ghost grain seal. Only after you learn the ghost grain seal can you use your ghost fire to refine seeds and plant them in the ghost refining world."

　　After all, he was a little too impatient. Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile and said, "Let's wait until the current matter is over before managing my ghost farm. It's getting late. Let's go back."

　　From the Langshishan Prison to now, Bai Niao Chong's struggle has finally paid off. From the moment he opened up the ghost field, he has become a true ghost refiner. Looking back on the hardships and struggles in the past, the past is unbearable to look back on. However, his ghost refinement world is still a world that needs to be rebuilt, and he needs to continue to struggle and pay in order to gain something. Then, it is not something that can be done in a day or two.

　　Dragging his tired figure, Bai Niao rushed towards the wooden building.

　　The eastern sky was still dark, and there was still some time before daybreak. That pitiful little time was the time that Bainiao Chong needed to rest.

　　Chapter 35 Departure and Farewell

　　The sun pierced through the darkness, and the night receded. Bai Niao Chong was awakened by the noise outside the window. He threw back the quilt, got out of bed, and went to the window to look outside. The front of the wooden building was already full of Baicao Sect disciples, including Ma Shi. He also saw Lan Qingyi, who was negotiating with the Black Shadow Guard and Blue Armor Guard who came to inquire.

　　The dispute inevitably arose. Hei Ling did not allow all the disciples of Baicao Sect to go out to collect herbs on the pretext of offering sacrifices to Medicine King Bodhisattva, but Lan Qingyi argued against it.

　　"If I had known that those Black Shadow Guards and Blue Armor Guards were not so easy to deal with, I would have let everyone out and they would be out of control. It seems that I have to go out and talk to the Black Shadow Guards and Blue Armor Guards. If they don't let them out, I will give up treating Yuan Zi Yan." Bainiao Chong thought of a countermeasure in his mind and went out.

　　But before he walked out of the wooden building, Bai Niao Chong saw a slender figure appear in his sight. The bright sunlight of the morning sun shone from her front, and her back gave people a feeling of light and shadow. Bai Niao Chong was very familiar with this back, it was Yuan Ziyan. During this period of time, his hands had touched her whole body more than once, every inch of her skin. He was familiar with everything about her.

　　Watching Yuan Zi Yan slowly walking outside, Bainiao Chong who was following behind her said secretly in his heart: "She appears at this time, is she trying to stop us? If she tries to stop us, I will still use the bargaining chip of cutting off her treatment to force her to let her go." He had already made the worst plan in his mind. He had to preserve Bainiao Chong's bloodline and let Uncle Ma Shi live no matter what.

　　When Yuan Ziyan appeared, the debate stopped. Everyone's eyes were focused on her. This was also the first time she had walked out of the wooden building since she came to Baicao Valley due to her critical illness.

　　"What are you doing? Baicao Sect is worshipping Medicine King Bodhisattva according to the old system and tradition. Why do you stop them?" As soon as she appeared, Yuan Ziyan showed no mercy to the Black Shadow Guard and the Blue Armor Guard and scolded them directly. It seems that she has observed and understood the debate outside.

　　"My dear young lady, these people from Baicaomen are not the real ones worshipping Medicine King Bodhisattva. I guarantee with my life that once they leave here, they will never come back." Hei Ling stepped forward and said loudly.

　　"Yes!" Wei Lan also said, "Miss, these people from Baicaomen must have planned it in advance. Once they are let go, they will never come back."

　　After a short silence, Yuan Ziyan suddenly said: "Even if she doesn't come back, so what?"

　　"Miss..." The two commanders, Hei Ling and Wei Lan, looked at each other in confusion. They both knew the importance of keeping the hostages under control, and they also had Yuan Batian's secret orders. How could they let these hostages leave their control?

　　"Don't say anything more. You have a secret order, right?" Yuan Ziyan said calmly, "Don't do anything. I will explain to my father when I return. Just let them go. Whether they come back or not has nothing to do with you."

　　"But..." Hei Ling hesitated to speak.

　　"Didn't you hear me?" Yuan Ziyan said angrily, "Here, what I say is your order. In the Thunder Army, if you don't obey the orders of the generals, what is the punishment? I don't need to explain it again, right?"

　　Hei Ling and Wei Lan's expressions suddenly changed. In the Jing Lei Army, there was only one punishment for disobeying the orders of the generals, and that was the punishment of human dismemberment!

　　Five iron chains were tied around the person's hands, feet and neck, and then four teams of people dragged the chains in five directions until the person's body was torn into five pieces alive!

　　Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi saw this scene, and they both saw surprise in each other's eyes. Although they both expected Yuan Ziyan not to embarrass them, they did not expect her to do it to such an astonishing degree. Knowing that the disciples of Baicao Sect would not come back after leaving this time, she did not hesitate to turn against the Black Shadow Guard and the Blue Armor Guard to protect them.

　　Bai Niao Chong originally had no good feelings towards Yuan Ziyan, but at this moment, his heart was touched and he had a little good feeling towards her. He knew that it was not easy for Yuan Ziyan to achieve this, because the pressure she faced came not only from her father Yuan Batian, but also from the Black Shadow Guards and Blue Armor Guards.

　　Lan Qingyi did not miss this opportunity. She did not want to cause any more trouble at this critical moment, so she quickly ordered the disciples of Baicao Sect to set off. Those disciples had already had a tacit understanding of the action, and immediately moved out of Baicao Valley after receiving the instructions from the sect leader. At first, they maintained a unified team, but once they left the valley, they immediately split into several groups and left in different directions. Since Yuan Ziyan, the Black Shadow Guards and the Blue Armor Guards had already seen through it, there was no need to cover up anymore, and they just did what they had to do.

　　"The Black Shadow Guards and Blue Armor Guards don't need to go out today. You just stay around the wooden building. No one can leave without my order. Do you understand?"

　　"Understood, Miss." All the Blue Armor Guards and Black Shadow Guards responded at the same time.

　　At this time, Bainiao Chong retreated back. He no longer had the need to show up. All he was waiting for was how to complete Yuan Ziyan's final treatment.

　　Back in the room, through the open window, he saw that the Black Shadow Guards and the Blue Armor Guards were indeed there, all lined up around the wooden building. Lan Qingyi and Yuan Ziyan were talking about something and also walked into the wooden building. His eyes fell on Yuan Ziyan, and for some reason, a little fantasy arose in his mind. This little fantasy was about Yuan Ziyan's body. In the past twenty days, he had touched Yuan Ziyan's body with his hands every day, and in such a naked situation, it would be a lie to say that he didn't feel anything. He didn't dare to be distracted at the time, but he always thought about it when he was quiet. He also thought about it in his dreams at night.

　　Lan Qingyi and Yuan Ziyan disappeared from sight. Bai Niao Chong shook his head with a bitter smile and muttered, "What's wrong with me? She is the daughter of my enemy. Her status is no different from that of a princess. How can a boy like me have such fantasies? Even if... it's just primitive desire, it's not allowed."

　　"Boy, it's not easy for you to achieve this." Yan Gui appeared in the air and said, "Isn't it true that the ten goat baths have allowed you to have some ideas, but you have always been restrained and have not crossed the line until now. If I were to do something like this back then, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to do it to the same extent as you."

　　"Let's not talk about this anymore. I'd better prepare myself and give Yuan Ziyan the last treatment. After this, we will have nothing to do with each other." Looking at the direction of Langshi Mountain outside the window, Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "In the future, when I kill Yuan Batian, if she stands in front of me, I will kill her without mercy."

　　Yan Gui smiled without saying anything, but moved his gaze towards the door, and his smile immediately froze.

　　At the same time, Bai Niao Chong suddenly asked, "Why are Yuan Ziyan and Lan Qingyi here together?"

　　"Your sensing ability is already very strong now. I don't care about Lan Qingyi, but Yuan Zi Yan is the disciple of Master Chen Xin. I have to avoid her because of the Buddhist Dharma. You should also be careful, boy, don't let her see your flaws." Yan Gui turned into a wisp of green smoke and drilled into the life-saving money under the skin.

　　The next moment after Yan Gui hid, light footsteps were heard. Judging from the characteristics of the footsteps, they were all women with light bodies. This was the same as the induction before Bai Niao Chong. Induction is also an ability of ghost refiners. Practicing ghost refining power and dealing with ghost spirits will cultivate such an ability over time, and can sense someone approaching in advance. This ability, when developed to the later stage, even if there is a person in the vast sea of ​​people who peeks at the ghost refiner with murderous eyes, the ghost refiner will be alert and can discover it!

　　This induction ability can also determine the strength of a person's soul. At this time, Bai Niao Chong had already sensed that Yuan Ziyan's soul strength was stronger than Lan Qingyi's, even though she was suffering from the Yin Jue disease. Therefore, from a certain perspective, the induction ability of ghost refiners is actually based on the induction of the souls of people and animals, and the spirits of plants and objects. For ghost refiners, since they can refine the spirits of plants and human souls, they can also capture ghosts and control ghosts, so their cognition and induction of souls are naturally very strong.

　　The footsteps stopped at the door, and then there was a knock on the door. Bai Niao Chong responded, "Come in." He also thought to himself, "This is not the time to perform the last goat bath as planned. Why did Lan Qingyi bring Yuan Ziyan to me? It's really troublesome."

　　The door was pushed open, and Yuan Ziyan and Lan Qingyi appeared at the door. The two women had different beauty and temperament. Yuan Ziyan was noble and kind. Lan Qingyi was ethereal and pure, without any worldly air. Both women were stunning, with perfect facial features and figures, and no flaws could be found.

　　"Knowing that you were released from Langshishan Prison, Miss Yuan asked to come and see you." Lan Qingyi said. Her meaning was very clear. It was not that she brought Yuan Ziyan here, but that she could not stop her from coming.

　　"So that's how it is. I pay my respects to Miss Yuan." Bai Niao Chong performed a greeting. He didn't want Yuan Zi Yan to see any suspiciousness in his etiquette or in any other way. He was so humble because he wanted Yuan Zi Yan to associate him with him in the Langshi Mountain Prison.

　　Yuan Ziyan looked at Bai Niao Chong calmly, with a confused look in her eyes. She seemed to sense something, but she couldn't be sure. This feeling was normal. Women have a natural sharp intuition. Her body was touched by a man for 19 days. Although she was in a coma, some feelings could not be erased. Once she saw the man, she would have some strange feelings.

　　"Oh no, such a look, such an expression... Did she remember something, discovered something?" Bai Niao Chong's heart was beating fast. If she was discovered at this time, all the previous efforts would be in vain.

　　"Strange, looking at you..." Yuan Ziyan murmured, "It's as if I've known you for a long time. In fact, we only met once in Langshishan Prison. At that time, you were the one who was sick."

　　"Yes, Miss." Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "Thanks to your care, I was able to survive."

　　Looking at Bainiao Chong, Yuan Zi Yan remained motionless again.

　　Lan Qingyi also sensed the dangerous aura and said quickly, "Miss Yuan, I have accepted Bai Niao Chong as my apprentice. I had the same feeling at that time. It was the first time I met him, but it felt like we had known each other for a long time. This is really a very strange thing. By the way, this is what Buddhists call fate, right? Yes, it must be fate."

　　Yuan Ziyan finally came to her senses from her scattered thoughts and smiled calmly, "Yes, this may be fate. I saved him at that time, and you accepted him as your apprentice. We are together here again, and you cured my terminal illness... I know you didn't do this for a reason. I can't interfere with my father's affairs. After today, you should leave and don't stay here."

　　Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi looked at each other without saying a word.

　　"After today, after you leave here safely, I will return to the Cishui Sect in the South China Sea to meditate under the guidance of my master. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can also come to the South China Sea." Yuan Zi Yan said.

　　It turned out that she took this opportunity to say goodbye to Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong.

　　Looking at the quiet and kind Yuan Ziyan, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but think of Yuan Batian, the domineering military god. How could such a cruel and inhuman guy give birth to such a daughter?

　　Chapter 36: Battle with the Inner Demon

　　All the disciples of Baicao Sect left, Ma Shi also left, and only Bainiaochong and Lan Qingyi, as well as the fifty black shadow guards and blue armor guards who were protecting Yuan Ziyan, were left in Baicao Valley. Bainiaochong, Lan Qingyi and Yuan Ziyan were in the wooden building, while the fifty black shadow guards and blue armor guards surrounded the wooden building.

　　Originally, the last goat blood bath was supposed to be conducted in the afternoon, but in order to buy more time for the Baicao Sect disciples to retreat, Bai Niao Chong delayed the time until the evening. After completing the last goat blood bath, he would also take advantage of the night to leave Baicao Valley and go to the territory of the Shanshen Clan. Night is the best time to sneak and escape.

　　Watching the night gradually fall, Bai Niao Chong walked towards the room where Yuan Ziyan was being treated after the sky was completely dark. There, Lan Qingyi had already made preparations for the treatment and used silver needles and anesthetic drugs to make Yuan Ziyan fall asleep.

　　"Master, this is my last goat blood bath. After I finish it, I will leave Baicao Valley and go to the territory of the Shanshen Clan. You should leave here now." Bainiao Chong looked at Lan Qingyi and said.

　　"Leave now?" Lan Qingyi's expression changed slightly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Master, the sooner you leave, the safer the Baicao Sect disciples who left first will be. Only under your leadership can they reach Linhei City safely. If you stay here, you know that although you have great medical skills, you can't help at all in treating Yin Jue's disease."

　　"If I leave...if something unexpected happens, how can you escape unscathed?" Lan Qingyi said worriedly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "If it was an accident during the treatment, you, Master, would not be able to escape, so you should leave as soon as possible." After a while, he said, "Don't worry about me, I will get out of it safely. In the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, my living environment was ten times worse than this, but I got out, didn't I?"

　　Lan Qingyi smiled bitterly and said, "I know I can't persuade you. What you said makes sense. I will leave, but when will you come to Black City?"

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "About half a year. I need some time."

　　"Okay, I'll wait for you in Linhei City for half a year." Lan Qingyi sighed.

　　"Master, please take care of Uncle Ma Shi for the next six months. This is my promise. I will come to Linhei City to see you in six months." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Lan Qingyi's lips moved, wanting to say goodbye, but she swallowed the words back. She walked in front of Bai Niao Chong and patted his shoulder. Suddenly, she felt that such an action was unbecoming of a master, her face slightly reddened, and finally turned around and left.

　　There is a tunnel in the wooden building, and the exit is in a hidden forest. That forest is just outside the control of the Black Shadow Guard. Lan Qingyi will leave Baicao Valley from there. She has already told Bai Niao Chong the location of the tunnel, and after completing the task here, he will also leave through the tunnel.

　　After Lan Qingyi left, the room was completely silent. Under the dual effects of the silver needle technique and the anesthetic, Yuan Ziyan slept soundly. Her breathing was even and long, and her breasts rose and fell slowly with her breathing, like waves.

　　"This is the last time. After tonight, we will have nothing to do with each other anymore." Bainiao Chong murmured to himself, took a deep breath, and after calming his mind, he slowly undressed Yuan Zi Yan.

　　The clothes were peeled off one by one and fell on the bed. A beautiful female body carved from white jade gradually appeared in front of him. Her skin was like a beautiful jade coated with a layer of honey, crystal clear, delicate and soft. Her jade peaks stood proudly on her chest, trembling in front of his eyes, and the immature buds exuded the luster of gemstones. And then there were her legs, and the charming part hidden between her legs... His eyes swept over her body one by one, capturing every beautiful part. His breathing became heavy and turbid without him noticing. At the same time, a heat grew in his lower abdomen, which was difficult to control.

　　"What's wrong with me?" Bai Niao Chong shook his head vigorously and said self-reproachfully, "This is the last goat blood bath. I persisted in the previous 19 times. Why am I so uneasy this time?"

　　There are some things that we know we shouldn’t do, are wrong, and will bring danger, but people can’t control themselves and it’s hard to find the reasons behind them. This is the confusion of Bainiao Chong. He knows that this is wrong and dangerous, but he can’t control himself and can’t find the reasons behind it.

　　However, he still reached out, holding Yuan Ziyan's slender waist with one hand, and passed the other hand under her legs, picked her up from the bed and put her in the bathtub that had been prepared long ago. Then, he poured the goat blood in the special leather bag on her body.

　　During the whole process, he couldn't take his eyes off Yuan Ziyan's body. He watched the bloody goat blood pour down from her head, flowing down quickly, rendering her breasts blood red, and then watched the blood continue to flow, flowing through her lower abdomen, rendering the beautiful valley the color of blood. And at the moment when the blood filled the tender gap, his lower abdomen suddenly became hot and unbearable, and his right hand stretched out uncontrollably and grabbed one of Yuan Ziyan's jade peaks. This time, it was not to transfer the ghost refining power and the dry yang energy in the goat blood, but just... caressing.

　　The soft and elastic touch made him feel itchy. He couldn't count how many times he had massaged the same part of the body nineteen times before, but never once did he feel this way, and never once did he feel so excited!

　　Excitement, heat, hardness and restlessness are all physiological reactions after a man's primitive desire reaches its peak. This is also the time when a man is most careless and has no vigilance at all.

　　Bai Niao Chong's hand finally touched the place he wanted to touch the most, the most delicate valley between Yuan Ziyan's legs. The sparse hair made him even more excited, and he couldn't control his fingers. He was like a naughty child, curiously touching the delicious candy he had always wanted.

　　Does that plump, steamed-bun-like candy taste sweet? Or juicy and greasy? Or sour?

　　The boy's mind was filled with all kinds of imaginations, but when his finger was about to penetrate, the obstacle suddenly shocked his mind. He suddenly withdrew his finger and secretly blamed himself in his heart: "What a close call... If I had continued to indulge in Yuan Ziyan's beauty and she had woken up early, I would have been in an irretrievable situation... What was I thinking? Bastard!"

　　After searching around, Bai Niao Chong soon found a way to control himself. He picked up a silver needle left by Lan Qingyi, pointed it at the index finger of his right hand, and fiercely stabbed it through the gap between the nails. The ten fingers were connected to the heart, and the intense pain instantly spread throughout the nerves of his body, making him temporarily forget the heat in his lower abdomen and the desire in his mind.

　　He pressed his hands down again, but this time he was free of desire and his mind was clear.

　　Time passed by little by little, without looking back. Under his palms, the ghost refining force and the dry yang energy of goat blood moved regularly in Yuan Ziyan's body, clearing the remaining cold poison frost in her meridians, blood vessels and internal organs. Drops of black poison came out from the Yongquan acupoints on the soles of her feet. That was the cold poison that was forced out. Finally, the juice coming out of the Yongquan acupoints on the soles of her feet was no longer dark and had no foul smell. It turned into colorless and odorless sweat. .

　　He poured the last dose of the medicine made with Jade Fire Ginseng into Yuan Ziyan's mouth, then pinched her nose and let her swallow it naturally. After doing this, Bai Niao Chong let out a long sigh of relief, "Okay, I finally did it." Looking at Yuan Ziyan's peaceful sleeping face, he smiled and said, "Miss Yuan, you don't know that it was me who saved you, not Lan Qingyi. Let this secret rot in the ground. Goodbye, I hope we won't meet again."

　　At this moment, Yuan Zi Yan's eyes suddenly opened and she looked straight at Bainiao Chong.

　　When their eyes met, Bainiao Chong took two steps back in panic. His shock was even greater than seeing a person who had been dead for three days suddenly open his eyes!

　　There was a hint of obvious anger in Yuan Zi Yan's eyes.

　　Before, her intuition had already doubted it, and Bai Niao Chong's unintentional farewell words just now undoubtedly explained everything. When she thought that her body was not touched by Lan Qingyi for twenty days, but by the young man in front of her, her heart could not calm down.

　　"So it was really you! I suspected there was something fishy about the goat blood bath Lan Qingyi mentioned, but I didn't expect you two would team up to deceive me!"

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong managed to calm down. "Miss, if it is not like this, your Yin Jue disease will be incurable and you will not live for more than a month. We lied to you only for the purpose of self-protection. While you were unconscious, we could not tell the truth to the Blue Armor Guards and the Black Shadow Guards."

　　"But... if that's the case, I'd rather die than have you..." Yuan Ziyan stood up from the tub excitedly. A cool breeze swept over her, and she suddenly realized that she had no cloth to cover her body. She hurriedly reached out to cover her chest and between her legs, confronting Bai Niao Chong in a strange posture.

　　Their eyes met again, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward and tense.

　　"If she wanted to kill me, she would have already made a move. She didn't make a move because she was still hesitating. The Black Shadow Guards and Blue Armor Guards outside are still guarding the wooden building. If they heard us arguing, they would definitely come over. I would be dead then... What should I do?" With a flash of thought, Bai Niao Chong suddenly turned around and rushed out the door, saying, "Miss, you are a disciple of Buddhism and you should know that you cannot kill. I am a doctor and I am not restricted by skin contact with patients. If you still can't let it go, then you can kill me, but please do it from behind."

　　"You... stop!" Seeing that Bai Niao walked to the door in the blink of an eye, she could no longer stand. She instinctively clenched her fists and jumped out of the bathtub, but that was all. She did not make any offensive move in the end.

　　Without even turning back, Bai Niao Chong opened the door and quickly ran towards the underground medicine storehouse. The exit of the tunnel was right there, and now, every breath was precious to him. He knew very well that Yuan Ziyan was still hesitating, and her decision could cost him his life!

　　"Damn it! Do you think you can get out?" Yuan Ziyan watched Bai Niao Chong disappear at the door, stomping her lotus feet in anger, and took a step after him, but then retreated again. Not caring that her body was covered in goat blood, she grabbed her clothes and put them on hastily, and then chased out again. Outside the wooden building, fifty black shadow guards and blue armor guards stood in silence, surrounding the wooden building so tightly that no one could get in or out.

　　"Miss!" Seeing Yuan Zi Yan rushing out of the wooden building, the female guards from the Fifty Black Shadow Guards and the Blue Armor Guards saluted in unison.

　　Yuan Ziyan was stunned. In her opinion, even if Bai Niao Chong escaped from the wooden building when she was confused, he could not escape the encirclement of the Black Shadow Guard and the Blue Armor Guard. She wanted him to explain clearly, but where was Bai Niao Chong?

　　"Miss, have you finished the treatment?" Hei Ling asked vigilantly, "What happened?"

　　Yuan Ziyan's beautiful eyes swept over everyone and asked, "Where is Commander Wei Lan?"

　　Hei Ling replied, "She left earlier. I don't know where she went." After a pause, he asked, "Miss, where are Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi? What happened?"

　　"Cunning guy..." Yuan Ziyan smiled strangely, then shook her head, "Nothing, you guys continue to stay here, and when Wei Lan comes back, ask her to come see me."

　　"Yes, sir." Hei Ling replied.

　　The night is getting deeper.

　　Chapter 37: Life and Death Struggle

　　The tunnel extending from the underground medicine storehouse was dark and damp, and the air still lingered with Lan Qingyi's unique fragrance. She had been gone for a while, but in the underground secret tunnel, there was no wind, so her body fragrance could be well preserved.

　　"It was a close call just now... If I had hesitated for a moment longer, Yuan Zi Yan would have definitely kept me." He crouched down and ran towards the end of the underground secret passage as fast as he could, but Bainiao Chong was still thinking about the previous scene in his heart.

　　After running for a while, a hazy light appeared in front of me. It was the cold moonlight and the reflection of leaves.

　　"I finally escaped, thank goodness." Pulling aside the branches blocking the cave entrance, Bai Niao rushed out. Under the moonlight, he could clearly see the traces that Lan Qingyi had walked. That was the direction of Linhei City in Heilin Prefecture. But the territory of the Shanshen Clan he was going to was in another direction.

　　Retracting his sight, Bai Niao rushed towards the territory of the Flash God Clan. After this farewell, he would set out on the road to Linhei City in Heilin Province half a year later.

　　The forest here is very dense, and there is no road in the forest. Bai Niao Chong's speed was not very fast, but before he ran fifty steps, he suddenly stopped and looked alertly in one direction. At this moment, there was a sound of a flying blade breaking through the air. The speed was so fast that it flew in front of him without seeing clearly what kind of hidden weapon it was.

　　Bainiao Chong's waist was bent backwards abruptly, and his whole body was bent into a reverse bow shape in an instant, and the hidden weapon just brushed his face and flew past.

　　"Duo!" A tree behind him made a sound. Bai Niao Chong jumped sideways and looked over. It was a seven-inch long shuttle-shaped dart. The remaining edge of the dart was glowing with a faint blue light, which was obviously Qu Lele's poison.

　　"Boy, you have to be careful, it's the leader of the Blue Armor Guards!" Yan Gui's voice suddenly came. In the situation of life and death, he could no longer sit still.

　　Bai Niao Chong whispered, "You better stay in the money and don't come out."

　　The range of the Yan Gui's activities was only 77 feet. If the 100 birds dodged and moved away from the 77 feet, the Yan Gui would be horribly wounded. Knowing this, the Yan Gui only warned him and then went back into the money.

　　Just as the man and the ghost finished their conversation, footsteps were heard from the direction of the darts, and then a female guard in blue armor walked out slowly. With a tall figure and sharp eyes, who else could it be but Wei Lan!

　　"Bainiao Chong, I told you to remember, you won't forget it, right?" Wei Lan said jokingly, without a shuttle dart in her hand, nor did she draw the white sheathed scimitar from her waist. She looked so calm and composed, obviously she was sure to defeat Bainiao Chong.

　　"I thought you were joking. What are you doing? I have cured Yuan Ziyan, and she asked me to leave. If you kill me, you will be disobeying her orders. Aren't you afraid of being punished by her?" Bai Niao Chong tried to calm himself down. He knew that the more panicked he was at this time, the more dangerous it would be. He first used words to trick her and test her bottom line.

　　"Do you think you can survive if you move the young lady out now? Forget it!" Wei Lan sneered, "I have discovered this secret passage a long time ago. You are so stupid as to escape from here. The young lady must not know that you escaped from here, right? It doesn't matter. She will never know. I will kill you and burn your body to destroy all evidence. How can a noble person like her remember a piece of trash like you?"

　　"So, you came here specifically to kill me?"

　　"I saw Yuan Zi Yan leave here with my own eyes, but she is equally matched with me, and I can't transfer anyone over, so I'll just spare her life for now. After tonight, after I send the young lady back, I'll catch up with her and completely destroy Baicao Sect. As for you, Bainiao Chong, you're dead!" Wei Lan walked over slowly, her murderous aura growing stronger with every step she took.

　　As the leader of the Blue Armor Guards and a Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Realm, Wei Lan would naturally not take a Hundred Birds Chong seriously. The reason why she did not take action later was that she needed to tease the prey before killing it.

　　"Wei Lan, if it wasn't you who came, but the leader of the Black Shadow Guard, Hei Ling, who came to kill me, I would have been dead. But you..." Bai Niao Chong suddenly revealed a sneer, "It's hard to say who will die at whose hands."

　　Wei Lan was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, "You are about to die, and you are still talking big? I will chop off your legs first, and then cut off your tongue, let's see if you still dare to be stubborn!" As soon as she finished speaking, she tapped the ground with her toes, and her body suddenly attacked in the air. When she was about ten feet away from Bainiao Chong, she grabbed the handle of the white-sheathed scimitar with her right hand and pulled it. There was a clang sound of friction, and the knife light flashed in the void, and in an instant it cut under Bainiao Chong's feet.

　　If you want to cut off a foot, then cut off the foot.

　　She drew her sword as smoothly as flowing water and swung it as freely as she could imagine, leaving no room for maneuver when she struck out.

　　Instead of retreating, Bainiao advanced, dodged the knife that was about to chop his foot with a tiger leap, clasped his fists in front of his chest, and suddenly pushed forward.

　　"Your fist is not strong enough to crack a walnut." The knife missed, and Wei Lan faced Bainiao Chong's fists and lightly raised her left elbow to block.

　　Bang! Bainiao Chong's fists hit Wei Lan's left arm hard, and both of them were bounced away at the same time.

　　"You..." A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Wei Lan's face. Although she blocked Bai Niao Chong's double fist attack, she could not remove the strange power in the fists! Her left arm was instantly frozen, and the ice was a strange black ice!

　　Ghost fist, ice drill!

　　The ghost fist driven by ghost refining power has the ability to freeze. Once it touches, unless you have an innate power several times higher than that of Bai Niao Chong, it is difficult to avoid being frozen.

　　After landing on the ground, Bai Niao Chong took three steps back to barely get rid of the recoil from Wei Lan. Even so, his fists were still burning with pain, and the Ghost Fist Ice Drill's attack was like hitting a rock. After all, Wei Lan's strength was far superior to his, and he just suffered a loss because the other party didn't know he was a ghost refiner.

　　If a ghost cultivator in the Little Ghost Realm fights a Heavenly Warrior in the Vajra Realm head-on, the ghost cultivator in the Little Ghost Realm will surely die, but in the case of sneak attacks and assassinations, the Heavenly Warrior will surely die. Bai Niao Chong's current ghost cultivation has just entered the Ghost Field Realm, which is only equivalent to the Heavenly Warrior in the Refining Intentions Realm. With the ghost fist that can be integrated with the ghost cultivation, he can fight the Heavenly Warrior in the Refining Intentions Realm head-on. However, Wei Lan is a Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm, and a battle-hardened commander!

　　The only chance of survival is to kill her while she is sick!

　　The force of the recoil disappeared, and Bai Niao Chong stepped back with his right foot, and his body suddenly shot towards Wei Lan. His left hand was in front, and his right hand was behind, but it was not the ice drill of the ghost fist. His left hand swayed left and right, disturbing Wei Lan's vision. The right hand behind his waist was rapidly evolving - the flower-picking seal!

　　"Damn it! You are actually a ghost refiner, so I can't let you stay!" The scimitar in her right hand smashed on her left arm, and Wei Lan immediately shattered the black ice on her left arm. The numb feeling still existed, but it did not affect her confidence in killing Bai Niao Chong at all.

　　"Great God of War Kill!" Swish, swish, swish, his right hand trembled, and three sword auras combined into the shape of "big", rushing towards Bai Niao with extreme sharpness.

　　When essence, energy and spirit are combined into one, martial soul takes shape. In battle, it is like being possessed by a god, and this is a celestial being.

　　The sword energy of a Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Realm is no different from a real sword and can easily cut through iron jade!

　　With a leap forward, Bai Niao Chong's body suddenly fell to the ground, and he actually avoided the extremely powerful killing move from the two strokes of the "big" formed by the three swords. And his right hand swung out at the moment when his body fell to the ground, and a faint green light that could not be seen by the naked eye immediately pierced Wei Lan's chest, whose sword power had been exhausted.

　　"You..." Although Wei Lan knew something had passed through her body, she could not see it, let alone know what it was. It was for this reason that a sense of uneasiness and fear slowly grew.

　　With his palms propped up on the ground, Bai Niao Chong bounced up from the ground, swung his fists back, and swung them out quickly, forming a round circle. Then the circle turned into three circles of different sizes, one inside the other. The three circles merged together, spinning rapidly and flying at high speed. In the blink of an eye, a vortex was formed. The cold air flow was generated in the vortex, and it intensified and spread everywhere as the vortex spun rapidly. Wherever the cold current passed, the grass leaves were frozen, the branches of the trees were frozen, and even the ground was covered with a vast expanse of black frost!

　　Ghost Fist, Glacial Vortex Strike!

　　The attack range of this attack was as high as seven feet!

　　The ghost martial arts that he had practiced since childhood only showed its power today when he was on the verge of life and death. From the nameless boxing to the ghost fist, Bai Niao Chong gave it a new name and also gave it new life. He also gave new names to the means he mastered based on the various characteristics of the ghost fist. Its attacks include ice drill, glacier vortex, and angry arrows. Its defenses include body defense, speed defense, and power defense, which are also three types.

　　The cold wind was howling, the glacier vortex was moving, and it swallowed Wei Lan in an instant. The biting cold wind, the frost that froze her body, and the iron fist lurking in the vortex, appearing and disappearing from time to time. Wei Lan's defense seemed very reluctant. But she was a heavenly warrior in the Heavenly Man Realm after all, and her innate power was very strong, which was not comparable to the ghost refining power of Bai Niao Chong in the Ghost Field Realm. Whenever the frost came to her body, or the iron fist of Bai Niao Chong suddenly attacked, she could wave her scimitar or fist to dissolve it, and always stand invincible.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong was not in a hurry to decide the outcome with her immediately. He kept fighting with her and controlled her within the seven-foot range of the glacier vortex. Not long after, she suddenly felt that although her body was in a good condition, her mind showed various signs of uneasiness. First, she was upset, then she had a headache and nausea, and finally she felt sleepy. That kind of sleepiness was not the sleepiness that could be caused by not sleeping for a few days, but the deep sleepiness before death caused by the weakness of the soul!

　　As she began to feel sleepy, her movements slowed down, and her blocking and attacking lost their accuracy. The only reason she was able to hold on was because of the will of a Heavenly Warrior, possessed by her martial spirit!

　　The martial soul is not simply the fighting will of a warrior, but can be cultivated to the point where a virtual body appears in the world. A virtual body is a body without substance. A powerful martial soul can transform into a dragon, or a winged unicorn, or a god or Buddha, or a fierce demon. Just the form and momentum can repel the enemy. If the martial soul and the human soul are combined into one, then it is a god!

　　However, although she had a martial spirit, Wei Lan's martial spirit was far from being able to condense a virtual body and descend to the world to fight for her. She had only cultivated to the level of martial spirit possession, and could only maintain the last bit of clarity of her soul at this time, and barely fight.

　　This state cannot last long, because, her soul must be withering, while Bainiao Chong is getting braver and braver!

　　What reversed the duel was a sneak attack of the Soul-Seeking Needle by Bai Niao Chong at the risk of his life, just when Wei Lan was about to kill Bai Niao Chong with the big word War God Kill. At that time, he was almost chopped off his hands and head by the big word sword energy that could cut through iron jade, but that risk was worth it, he dodged Wei Lan's big word sword energy and completed the sneak attack of the Soul-Seeking Needle.

　　"What are you still holding on to? Lie down early, you are too tired." Bai Niao Chong integrated the ghost refining power into his voice, and his voice became cold, confusing and soul-stirring. This is also a skill of the ghost refiner, the ghost sound technique. If ordinary people hear the ghost sound, their souls will be controlled and at the mercy of the ghost refiner. Afterwards, they will also fall seriously ill and it will take a long time to recover.

　　The ghost sound was in her ears, and the soul-killing effect of the Soul-Seeking Needle was rapidly withering and dying as she fought. At this point, Wei Lan had no hope.

　　"Look at you, your hands should be a pair of skillful hands for embroidery, why are you holding the knife? Put it down." Bainiao Chong suddenly retracted the glacier vortex and stopped opposite Wei Lan.

　　Swoosh! The scimitar in Wei Lan's hand slashed twice, but it had lost its original power. Her knife was trembling and had lost its accuracy. After these two slashes, her martial spirit withered to the point where it was difficult to continue. Just as the ghost sound entered her cochlea again, she stared at Bai Niao Chong in a daze, and the scimitar in her hand fell to the ground with a clang. Then, her body fell backwards to the ground with a bang.

　　Bainiao Chong walked over slowly, squatted down beside her, and looked at her quietly.

　　"You...you...you..." She seemed to want to say something, but even with this incomplete sentence of only three words, Wei Lan looked very miserable. Her soul was already at the point of exhaustion. Even a breeze that couldn't even lift a leaf could blow her soul away.

　　"There is no deep hatred between us. It's just because I contradicted you that you wanted to kill me." Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "But I am different from you. I will not kill you."

　　"I don't think you would dare to do that!" Wei Lan finally gathered enough strength to say a complete sentence. But after she finished speaking, weakness came over her again, and she gasped for breath again and again.

　　Bai Niao Chong showed a faint smile on his face, "I won't kill you, that's because I am a ghost refiner, refining the shadow of a heavenly warrior in the heavenly realm is much better than refining the shadow of plants and trees. Moreover, my ghost refining world is newly opened and has a lot of things to be rebuilt. I need female ghosts like you to come in and be enslaved by me."

　　"You..." Wei Lan's face turned ashen and fear filled her heart. Such an ending would be a hundred times more cruel than killing her!

　　Believing in darkness and associating with death, how could a ghost refiner have any mercy or compassion towards his enemies?

　　Chapter 38: Building the Naihe Bridge

　　The long night finally passed, the darkness that enveloped the sky was dispelled by the golden sunlight, the cool morning breeze blew over the mountains, and the green waves rolled, layer upon layer, pushing into the distance. This was no longer Baicao Valley, but an unknown mountain.

　　On the hillside facing the rising sun, Bai Niao Chong finally stopped. He put Wei Lan, who was on his shoulders, down and let her lean against a flat rock. The golden sunlight cast her figure down, making it very clear.

　　Although the soul-seeking needle killed Wei Lan's soul, and the fierce battle had already put her on the verge of death, she did not die in the middle of the night. Until now, she still held a glimmer of hope.

　　The action of Bainiao Chong putting her down was not gentle, and the pain woke her up from her coma. She opened her eyes and looked at Bainiao Chong's busy figure and the golden sunlight in the sky. The cool morning breeze blew across her cheeks and hair, and she felt cold from the bottom of her heart.

　　Bai Niao Chong removed the weeds that were in the way and made the area around the rock clean. This was necessary. His current ghost refining power was only at the Ghost Field Realm. It was no problem to refine the shadows of plants and trees, but it was very difficult to refine the shadow of a Heavenly Realm Heavenly Warrior, even though the opponent was extremely weak and on the verge of death. Therefore, he had to remove the shadows of the surrounding weeds and make sure to only target Wei Lan's shadow when refining.

　　"Boy, are you really going to do this?" Yan Gui came out of the money for buying his life as early as the end of the battle. He did not agree with Bai Niao Chong's decision. But it was not because he had mercy and compassion, but because he was worried that Bai Niao Chong's current ghost refining power was not enough to do this.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "The Blue Armor Guards are female guards trained by Yuan Batian to protect Yuan Ziyan. They did not accompany Yuan Ziyan when she was cultivating in the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea. They also participated in the genocide two years ago. Their hands are stained with the blood of our Flash God Clan. Based on this, I must make her take responsibility for what she has done."

　　Yan Gui spread his hands, "Boy, you know, I don't think you shouldn't refine her phantom and enslave her ghost, but..." He paused and said, "I'm worried that you can't do it now. In comparison, the woman in front of you is a heavenly warrior in the heavenly realm. There is a martial soul hidden in her phantom, which is something very difficult to refine."

　　"So far, I have done many things that others cannot do, right? This time is no exception." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, his eyes full of confidence. Killing Wei Lan gave him a new understanding of his current strength. He is no longer the submissive and laughing prisoner who can be stepped on by anyone, but a ghost refiner!

　　This understanding and confidence made him feel very good.

　　"Okay, you've made your decision, so do it." Yan Gui smiled helplessly, "But you have to remember, when you refine her phantom and use the copper coin to buy her life to capture her ghost, you must use your ghost refining power to build a bridge between the soul-summoning seal and the ghost world seal on your chest."

　　"Build a bridge?" Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned.

　　"This is what I want to teach you today. Put the ghost you captured into your ghost refining world. The bridge built with ghost refining power is necessary. It can open your ghost world seal and let the ghost you captured enter your ghost refining world." Yan Gui said: "This is a very simple operation. You can do it now. Remember, this bridge has a name. In the world of us ghost refiners, it is called Naihe Bridge."

　　"Naihe Bridge?" Bainiao Chong murmured twice and remembered this very special name.

　　His ghost refining power can now flow freely in his meridians, and can also condense different ghost refining seals outside his body according to his will. Building a Naihe Bridge is indeed a very simple matter.

　　After finishing the conversation, Bai Niao rushed towards Wei Lan.

　　Seeing Bai Niao Chong approaching her step by step, Wei Lan's fear became stronger. She subconsciously wanted to stand up and fight or escape, but it was difficult for her to even move a finger. She looked at Bai Niao Chong eagerly, and it felt like she was seeing a Yaksha from hell, or a demon coming to visit her with the gift of death.

　　"You...get away..." Wei Lan's voice was weak and hoarse, full of fear.

　　Bai Niao rushed to her, with a peaceful smile on his face. He gently inserted a purple wild flower he had picked earlier into Wei Lan's hair. Then he stepped back, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile: "This wild flower suits you very well. It looks beautiful in your hair. I think you are the real you now, quiet, beautiful, and likable."

　　"I... don't want... to die..." The calmer and more friendly Bainiao Chong acted, the stronger the fear in Wei Lan's heart became.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "That is not allowed. You must die. Don't be afraid of death. Death is not as painful as you think. What I give you is liberation, not just death."

　　"Go away... don't come near me..."

　　"You are the commander of the Blue Armor Guards, a warrior at the Heavenly Realm, but you have no awareness at this moment. Fear has corroded your soul. Have you ever thought about those people of the Flash God Clan who died in your hands? They were not afraid of death and fought bravely. Therefore, they are much stronger than cowards like you! I give you flowers to show my respect for your life. I will harvest it, that's all." The smile on Bai Niao Chong's face disappeared. After he finished speaking, he quietly sat cross-legged in front of Wei Lan. The golden sunlight shone over, casting Wei Lan's shadow in front of him.

　　Out of respect for life, he wanted to give Wei Lan the small purple wild flower and praise her appearance and temperament. But this was not because he had pity for Wei Lan, but as a ghost refiner, it was his own ritual before harvesting life.

　　Ghost refiners associate with death and kill people. In the eyes of the world, they are evil, but for the ghost refiners themselves, this is a kind of practice and a pursuit of "Tao".

　　Killing is the way!

　　The first time he harvested lives in an upright manner, Bainiao Chong had already gained some understanding of the way of killing, and his killing ritual had also begun to take shape.

　　If they come up and kill with one knife, or refine the phantom first and then capture the ghost, then it is not the ghost refiner who kills people, but the butcher who slaughters pigs. Although the ghost refiner kills people, he has great respect for life. Yan Gui had already taught these principles to Bai Niao Chong, and he also had his own understanding and creation.

　　While practicing and imprinting the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique, Wei Lan's shadow was sucked and pulled away from the ground bit by bit, flying into the mouth and nose of Bai Niao Chong. During this process, Wei Lan's eyes suddenly closed, and her head drooped softly on her shoulders. As the shadow was refined deeper, her soul and spirit gradually withered, and the last bit of vitality was gone.

　　When a person's phantom is refined, the person will die. When sunlight shines on a corpse, a small amount of phantom will still appear, but there is no spirit or soul in it. A body without a soul will also rot in just two or three days.

　　The refining of Wei Lan's phantom went smoothly, and there were no unusual situations. The Yin-cold energy obtained by Bai Niao Chong was unprecedentedly huge, several times more powerful than the phantom of refining the green fire ginseng. Yan Gui once said that refining the phantom with the phantom, humans are the spirits of all things, and the most powerful phantom is the phantom of humans, but among humans, the phantom of a heavenly warrior is the most powerful. Refining one, the ghost refiner's ghost refining power will be greatly improved, and benefit greatly.

　　The time of a meal passed in a flash, and Bai Niao Chong pulled the last shadow from the ground. Then, a group of scattered black shadows appeared on the ground. At this time, Wei Lan was completely dead. This group of black shadows was just a simple shadow cast by the corpse because it was not transparent. There was no trace of spirit energy.

　　But just as the last shadow was sucked into his mouth and nose, before it could be refined, a strange feeling suddenly appeared. This last shadow was not a simple shadow, but a shadow carrying Wei Lan's martial spirit. It had the domineering and violent nature of a heavenly warrior. As soon as it entered Bai Niao Chong's heart, it immediately became restless and rushed around.

　　"My heart furnace, refine it for me!" The will to refine suddenly increased, and Bai Niao Chong tried to use tough means to refine this trace of martial soul. In an instant, the trace of martial soul and his will to refine began to fight. One wanted to refine it and suppress it, while the other was unruly and bravely resisted. Under this situation, his heart furnace trembled violently, and the feeling of pain and uneasiness immediately arose, making him suffer unbearably.

　　"Boy, do you know that you are doing a dangerous thing?" Yan Gui saw everything, but he could not help at all. He could only worry secretly in his heart and worry about Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong was aware of his own dangerous situation, but he always kept his mind clear. He thought to himself, "If I continue like this, I will definitely be driven astray by this trace of martial spirit, but the simple Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique cannot subdue and refine it. I might as well take a risk and try my ghost fire to see if I can refine it!"

　　An idea was born at the critical moment, and Bai Niao Chong immediately took action. The ghost fire is not an ordinary fire. It comes from the heart furnace, so it can naturally burn in the heart furnace. But this is also a very dangerous thing, because it is an extremely cold flame. Once it burns, even the blood in the heart furnace will freeze. Therefore, to use the ghost fire to refine that trace of martial soul, the needle must be opposite, and there can be no mistakes.

　　An extremely tiny will-o'-the-wisp flame ignited, turning into a wisp of gossamer, and instantly pierced into the violent martial soul. The green flame instantly burned the martial soul to ashes, leaving only pure cold energy.

　　The pain and uneasiness faded away, and the refinement of that trace of martial soul also marked the success of Bainiao Chong's first refining of the phantom of the Heavenly Warrior.

　　With his eyes opened, Bainiao Chong exhaled a long breath of cold mist.

　　"Boy, you..." Yan Gui saw the result at a glance, but couldn't believe that Bainiao Chong did it so easily.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "It was indeed dangerous just now. I used the ghost fire to refine that trace of martial soul."

　　"What?" Yan Gui was shocked. "You actually used ghost fire to refine your martial soul. You... do you know that you almost killed yourself? If you are careless, your blood will freeze and no one can save you!"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "I am still alive, right? I find it easier to use ghost fire to refine martial spirits. As long as you grasp the timing and strength, it is not a very dangerous thing."

　　Yan Gui sighed and said with a wry smile: "The ignorant are fearless. Only you dare to do this. If it were me, I would never have such courage."

　　Bai Niao Chong still smiled, "We ghost refiners are the ones who live with death and walk the dark path. When facing death, we must have a higher level of awareness. If I am afraid of death myself, how can I bring death to others?"

　　Yan Gui was stunned on the spot.

　　Yes, if even the ghost refiners who associate with death and walk the dark path are afraid of death, then what is the difference between that and the butcher being afraid of holding a knife? If one does not have a deep understanding of death, how can one achieve world-renowned achievements on the path of ghost refiners?

　　At this moment, because of this sentence, Yan Gui had a new understanding of Bainiao Chong.

　　The conversation did not make Bai Niao Chong forget what he should do next. He quickly completed a soul-summoning seal, and then used the copper coin to buy life to capture Wei Lan's ghost. Afterwards, he used ghost refining power to build a bridge of helplessness between the soul-summoning seal and the ghost world seal branded on his left chest.

　　The captured ghost of Wei Lan stepped onto the Naihe Bridge, and under the gaze of Bainiao Chong, walked into the Ghost World Seal in a daze.

　　Wei Lan's ghost looked back three times every three steps, and nine times every three steps, looking miserable and sad. Ghosts only remember life and death, and need to drink the dead soul soup to relieve their pain. However, Bainiao Chong does not have the dead soul soup for Wei Lan to take now, and her pain will continue for a while.

　　This scene took place in the sunshine.

　　There was no temperature at all within the seven-zhang range of Bainiao Chong.

　　In the same way, Bai Niao Chong also took Luo Ta, who had been trapped in the money for buying his life, into the ghost refining world. Then, he activated the ghost world seal on his left chest and entered the ghost refining world.

　　The ghost refining world was still shrouded in darkness, but Bai Niao Chong's mood was very different when he came in again. When he first came in, he was full of novelty. This time, he came as the ruler of this ghost refining world, because there were already two ghost people belonging to him here.

　　In the ghost field, Bai Niao Chong saw the ghosts of Luo Ta and Wei Lan. Both ghosts were suffering from the torment of life and death, and they looked very painful. Luo Ta's ghost squatted on the ground, punching the ground with her fists. Wei Lan stood in a corner, holding her head with both hands, and constantly pulling her hair.

　　In the outside world, ghosts cannot exist unless they borrow money to buy their lives, but they do exist in the ghost refining world, and their illusory bodies become real bodies.

　　In the outside world, you can't see without light, but here, you can see everything in the ghost refining world without light, except for the chaotic area that has not been opened up by the ghost fire.

　　"If I can cultivate to the level of the Ghost King, the Ghost Refining World I have opened up will have a country built by ghost people. If I can cultivate to the level of the God of Death, the Ghost Refining World I have opened up will be transformed into hell, and it will follow the death laws I have established. If I can cultivate to the level of the Hades, then I can dominate the entire Death World. However, that seems too far away." Bai Niao Chong smiled with self-entertainment. Even cultivating to the level of the God of Death is extremely difficult, let alone the level of the Hades?

　　The current task is to refine the dead soul soup to make Luo Ta and Wei Lan forget about life and death, and then tame them with the ghost fire whip and let them cultivate the ghost field. Before that, they have to find the ghost valley seeds and ghost fruit seeds from the century-old tomb.

　　There were many things to do, and Bai Niao Chong wanted to accomplish them as soon as possible. After observing Luo Ta and Wei Lan, he withdrew from the ghost refining world.

　　Wei Lan's body was still very fresh. Bai Niao Chong made a will-o'-the-wisp seal and released the will-o'-the-wisp to land on her body. Wei Lan's body burned quietly and turned into a handful of white ash in a moment. Will-o'-the-wisp is not an ordinary fire. Although it has no positive temperature, its ability to refine and burn is far beyond that of ordinary fire. In addition, will-o'-the-wisp has a unique effect on burning corpses, quickly and without leaving any traces. This targeted ability will become more outstanding as the will-o'-the-wisp becomes stronger.

　　The last handful of white ash was also blown away by the wind, scattered in the grass and woods. In this situation, even if Yuan Batian came here in person, he would not be able to find any trace of Wei Lan's murder.

　　"Boy, you are now a real ghost refiner. What are you going to do next?" asked Yan Gui.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Isn't it already planned? I want to go back to the territory of the Flash God Clan and then go to Linhei City in Heilin Province."

　　"It seems that you really intend to become a disciple of Baicao Sect, or you are reluctant to leave your little master?" Yan Gui said mischievously. The threat of death disappeared, Bai Niao Chong also achieved great results, and his mood improved.

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged, "No matter what, that's my promise, I have to keep it. Besides, I also need an identity to hide my identity as a ghost refiner. Being a doctor is actually pretty good."

　　"Hehehe... Let's set off. Keep an eye out for the herbs for making the Ghost Soup along the way. Also, keep an eye out for century-old tombs. You'll need the seeds of Ghost Valley and Ghost Fruit." Yan Gui reminded.

　　These are also the things that Bainiao Chong is eager to accomplish, how could he forget?

　　Without stopping, they found the direction of Qilin Mountain and rushed towards that direction.

　　Two years have passed in that place full of sadness. Are flowers blooming everywhere and the mountains and rivers green and clear now?

　　Chapter 39: The Bragging Taoist

　　Shanshui Town is a relatively wealthy town with two streets. A slow person can't walk all the way there in a cup of tea. After Shanshui Town, walk into the mountains and you can reach the territory of the Shanshen tribe in a day. If the weather is clear, you can see Qilin Mountain from the highest tower in Shanshui Town. It is the holy land of the Shanshen tribe. Even in the hot summer, the peak of the mountain is covered with a layer of ice and snow.

　　The two most famous specialties of Shanshui Town are the weapons made by Lingjia Forge and the hunting goods of the Shanshen Clan. More than two years ago, merchants came from all over the country every year to buy and order the hunting goods of the Shanshen Clan. There are also many merchants in the town who make a living by purchasing and selling the hunting goods of the Shanshen Clan. But one day two years ago, this business was completely cut off under the iron hoofs of the Jinglei Army.

　　The Shining Gods have also become a passing image, a sad memory.

　　Liuhe Teahouse is the most lively place in Shanshui Town. There is a hundred-year-old willow tree, a clear stream flowing by, a tea table under the shade of the tree, a pot of fragrant tea, and chatting about old stories. These are what the men in Shanshui Town love to do.

　　That afternoon, a Taoist priest who made a living by looking into graves and burying the dead brought up a topic that interested everyone.

　　"You know what? It's strange. Yesterday, a buyer from the east end of the town came to see a corpse buried in a crypt. When he arrived at the cemetery, he found that several graves had been abandoned, but the burial objects inside were still there." The Taoist priest spoke with saliva flying around. He spoke very loudly, attracting many tea lovers.

　　"Graves are always robbed for the purpose of stealing the burial objects inside. If tomb robbers don't steal valuables, then why do they rob other people's graves? Is it fun?" someone raised the question.

　　"You won't believe it. Although that person didn't steal the gold and silver vessels, bronze cups and jade plates from the tomb, he did steal one thing."

　　"What did he steal?" Many tea boys came over again.

　　"Did he steal the body?" someone said.

　　"Maybe that person is in a specific old grave? There is something he needs hidden in it." someone said.

　　"You are all wrong." The Taoist priest aroused everyone's interest to this point before he gave the answer, "Hey, he stole the century-old grain buried inside."

　　Everyone looked at each other in confusion. They couldn't understand why a tomb robber would leave the valuable gold and silver utensils alone and instead steal the worthless century-old grains. How could that be possible?

　　"I suspect..." The Taoist priest looked around and lowered his voice mysteriously, "The tomb robber is not an ordinary person, but a ghost refiner!"

　　This sentence seemed to have suddenly changed the season from autumn to winter. The wind that blew the willow branches was not the autumn wind of moderate temperature, but the freezing snow wind. This wind also froze their bodies, leaving them with their mouths wide open, motionless.

　　Ghost refiners are the most evil and terrifying profession, specializing in seducing people's souls and killing people invisibly. In the minds of ordinary people, ghost refiners are far more terrifying than those yakshas, ​​evil spirits, and demons in legends. Even those who have never seen ghost refiners, or those who don't know much about ghost refiners, will be terrified and afraid of them like a tiger when they hear the three words "ghost refiners", no matter how brave they are.

　　"Haha! Mao Qiu, you stinky Taoist priest, are you talking nonsense here again? The era of fierce ghosts has passed for more than two years, and ghost refiners have disappeared. Where are there any ghost refiners now? Even if there are, they can't come to a small place like our Shanshui Town." A man with some knowledge said. Just now when he heard the three words "ghost refiner", he was also shocked, but he soon found the unreasonableness and wanted to expose the Taoist priest's lies.

　　"Who is talking nonsense?" The Taoist priest called Mao Qiu was furious and responded sharply, "I am a Taoist priest affiliated with the Yunzhong Taoist Temple in Kaesong. My mentor is the famous Song Shengyang. I am not only able to read Feng Shui for people and build a Taoist temple to bury the dead. I also know Taoist magic. The reason why I am sure that the tomb robber is the Ghost Refiner is that there is a basis. You guys must have never heard that after the Ghost Refiner opened up the Ghost Refining World, he would collect the grains in the hundred-year-old tombs and the fruits on the hundred-year-old tombs, right? That grain and that fruit are the Ghost Valley and Ghost Fruit, which will be transplanted to the Ghost Refining World."

　　Everyone was stunned.

　　Seeing that the situation was calmed down, Mao Qiu couldn't help but feel proud again, "I am not bragging, I am sure that the ghost refiner is just a young ghost refiner who has just cultivated to the ghost field realm. He doesn't dare to go to big places, so he came to a small place like our Shanshui Town to rob tombs and collect ghost grains and ghost fruits."

　　"Master, you really have real skills. Tell us more. Besides these, what else do you know?"

　　"Of course, I am a Taoist priest affiliated with the Yunzhong Taoist Temple in Kaesong, and my mentor is the famous Song Shengyang..." Whenever he mentioned this great man, Mao Qiu seemed very excited, as if it really happened, and there was really such a relationship. In fact, what he said about the ghost refiner was about 70% accurate, but the matter of the Yunzhong Taoist Temple in Kaesong was completely false and was pure bragging.

　　He pulls up a relationship that others cannot verify and pretends to have a big backer. The advantage is that others will not want to mess with him in the future, and it will be easier for him to do business. Small people have their own way of survival.

　　Just as everyone was gathered together, talking about the tomb-robber ghost refiner, another guest came into the teahouse. This guest was wearing a rough black cloth suit, without any decorations or styles. At a glance, it could be seen that it was a cheap suit sold in a cloth shop for tailor apprentices to practice. He was not very old, only about seventeen or eighteen years old. His figure was a little thin, but he gave people a very capable feeling. He had a delicate and gentle appearance, but his pair of dark eyes were very different. When looking directly at him, it always made people feel inexplicably cold.

　　The young man quietly sat in the corner, ordered a pot of tea and two snacks to fill his stomach, and while eating, he listened to Taoist Master Mao Qiu and a group of tea friends bragging. No matter how happy others talked or how lively the scene was, he was indifferent, just sitting quietly in the corner, enjoying his cheapest tea and rough snacks.

　　This young man was none other than Bai Niao Chong who came from Baicao Valley. For a month, he avoided the crowded roads and only walked in the wilderness and mountains. Every day, in addition to practicing ghost training, he would sometimes hunt some prey or pick some valuable herbs to sell in the market town for coins to sustain his survival. In a month, under the guidance of Yan Gui, he finally learned how to use ghost fire to refine the dead soul soup.

　　The refining technique that this kind of ghost refiner needs to master first is not complicated. The required medicinal materials are forget-me-not, three-life flower, withered bone and stone tablet grass. Mix them together and boil them into a medicinal soup with ghost fire. Then refine the phantom of the medicinal soup, send it into the ghost refining world with the ghost grain seal, and then let the ghost people take it.

　　After the ghosts of Rota and Wei Lan drank Bainiao Chong's ghost soup, they completely became his ghost subjects.

　　The function of the dead soul soup is not only to make the ghosts in the ghost refining world forget about life and death, and free them from endless pain, but also to open the ghosts' wisdom and recognize the ghost master. This function will restore the function of the ghosts' brains, so that they can think, work, and participate in training. More importantly, after drinking the dead soul soup, Bai Niao Chong will become their absolute master and will never rebel.

　　However, although he had turned the ghosts of Rota and Wei Lan into real ghosts, completely submissive to him, under his command and training, the reclamation of ghost fields still encountered some problems and was delayed. The first problem was that century-old tombs were not uncommon, but tombs with rice in them were rare, and it was difficult to gather the seeds of ghost valley. The second problem was that the production tools could not be sent into the ghost refining world. The two ghosts could only use the most primitive stone tools to reclaim the land, and the progress was very slow.

　　This is also the reason why Bainiao Chong wanted to rob tombs in Shanshui Town.

　　"That Taoist priest is quite knowledgeable and has guessed something. If this news gets out, it will be a real problem." Yan Gui's voice came. Under Lang Lang's hundred days, he sat next to Bainiao Chong, but among the people in the room, only Bainiao Chong could see him and hear his voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "He is just a small Taoist priest who eats and drinks for free. He has no real ability. Otherwise, he would have seen you by now." After a pause, he suddenly asked, "Master Gui, do you want me to kill him?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "Your identity must not be exposed, even if this is just a potential threat of exposure."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Master Ghost, if I kill him, then those who heard him bragging will definitely say that he was killed by a ghost refiner. Wouldn't that be even worse? Besides, I can't kill innocent people, and I can't kill everyone here, so forget it. This is a small place, even if there are rumors, they won't spread far. Besides, not many people would believe a boaster like him."

　　"I won't interfere with your affairs. Since you have made up your mind, forget it." Yan Gui did not insist on his opinion. In his opinion, what Bai Niao Chong said made sense. Even for a ghost refiner, killing people has its own rules, and Bai Niao Chong is developing his own rules. He also knows this.

　　Not long after sitting down, Bainiao Chong finished his tea and stuffed two plates of snacks into his stomach. He paid the bill and walked slowly out of the teahouse.

　　"Hey! Boy, are you from another place?" Just as he went out, a voice suddenly came from behind and stopped him.

　　Chapter 40: Standards for Killing

　　The one who stopped Bainiao Chong was the boastful Taoist priest, Mao Qiu.

　　"What can I do for you?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　Mao Qiu walked over, circled around Bai Niao Chong with a haughty manner, and finally stopped in front of Bai Niao Chong, looked him up and down, and then said slowly: "Boy, where are you from?"

　　"Heilinzhou Linhei City." Bai Niao Chong said casually. He didn't want to cause trouble, but trouble always found him. Mao Qiu called him at this time, and he also felt a little uneasy, thinking secretly in his heart: "Did this guy see through my identity? No, with his ability, even if he saw through my identity, he would never dare to provoke a ghost refiner. But if he didn't see through my identity, what did he want to do?"

　　"Hehe..." Mao Qiu laughed dryly. "Boy, my name is Mao Qiu. I am a Taoist priest in this town. People who practice Taoism pay the most attention to good relationships and public morality. I see that you don't know the way, so why don't I take you around?"

　　Bainiao Chong did not respond, but shifted his gaze to the bystanders, only to see that they all had strange expressions, and a hint of gloating in their eyes.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong understood a little bit, and said with disdain in his heart: "It turns out that this guy is not only a boaster, but also has evil intentions. Seeing that I am a stranger and alone, he wants to take my money."

　　"Boy, it's settled. I'll lead the way." Mao Qiuyi seemed very enthusiastic.

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head and said lightly: "Thank you for your kindness, Taoist priest. Shanshui Town is just a small town. I won't get lost. There is no good relationship between us. I will take my leave now." After that, he walked around Mao Qiu's body and walked outside at a moderate pace.

　　Mao Qiu was furious. He pointed at Bainiao Chong's back and cursed, "Stop right there, you bastard!"

　　Bai Niao Chong turned around and looked straight at Mao Qiu. Just when everyone thought that the two were going to fight, Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly and said in a tepid tone: "Master, you can see that I am wearing coarse linen clothes and eating the cheapest food. I don't have much money to make. Sorry, let's go our separate ways."

　　Everyone laughed. They all knew why Mao Qiu bullied this foreign boy, but they didn't expect that although this foreign boy was young, he was very smart and directly said that he had no money to gain.

　　The laughter of the crowd made Mao Qiu angry and embarrassed. He rushed forward and pushed Bainiao Chong hard.

　　The force of this palm strike was not very strong, and Bai Niao Chong could have taken it without moving a muscle, but he staggered back several steps in the direction of the palm strike. Finally, he stopped in front of the door frame without falling.

　　Mao Qiu let out his anger and laughed, "Hahahaha... you're just a tough-talking, timid kid. I'm not interested in you anymore, get out of here!"

　　Bainiao Chong smiled faintly, nodded, said nothing, and left the teahouse amid the laughter of the crowd.

　　"Haha, did you see that? I hit him and he could still laugh. He's really a mentally ill guy." Mao Qiu's voice.

　　"Master Mao, he is just a young boy. Let him be. You should tell us about your discovery. Did the tomb robber do anything strange?"

　　"Right, right. How can a fool like that be worthy of my anger? But don't let me run into him again, otherwise I won't be as relaxed as I am today. If I run into him again, I will beat him to a pulp!"

　　"Hahaha……"

　　He could still vaguely hear the tea friends and Mao Qiu talking and laughing, full of ridicule and contempt, but Bai Niao Chong did not feel angry at all. Those laughter and sarcastic words fell into his ears, as if they were spoken by others, and as if they were laughed at by others.

　　"Bainiao Chong, that guy is really an unscrupulous villain. Are you going to let him go?" Yan Gui's voice came. He saw everything that happened just now. When Mao Qiu pushed Bai Niao Chong, he thought Bai Niao Chong would be furious and teach Mao Qiu a lesson on the spot, but he didn't expect Bai Niao Chong to leave just like that. Moreover, when facing the insult, Bai Niao Chong could actually laugh.

　　What made Yan Gui even more unable to understand was that at that time, the smile on Bainiao Chong's face was so natural, as if it came from the heart.

　　"Master Ghost." Bai Niao Chong walked without stopping, passing through the sparsely populated streets, and said in a low voice: "My ghost world is very empty, and I need a lot of ghosts, but I must have standards for killing people. I will not kill unless they are evil or treacherous. That Mao Qiu is a villain, who oppresses the good and cheats people of their money, but he is not good enough for me to kill him."

　　Yan Gui said: "So... you still want to let him go?"

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I won't let him go, but before I kill him, I need to investigate his background. As long as there is one thing that meets my criteria for killing him..." A cold light flashed in his eyes, "I'm sorry, I will kill him."

　　Every ghost refiner must kill people and harvest lives. This is also the only value of the existence of ghost refiners. If a ghost refiner does not kill people, he is not a ghost refiner, but a good refiner. However, there must be standards for killing. Killing innocent people indiscriminately will lead to the path of evil. Such ghost refiners will eventually become indistinguishable between humans and demons, extremely evil, and will never have the opportunity to gain enlightenment in the process of killing and cultivate to the highest level. Bai Niao Chong saw this principle very clearly, so he had to formulate his own standards for killing, not killing unless it was evil, not killing unless it was treacherous.

　　"Haha..." Yan Gui laughed, "You are such a strange guy. Although I am also a ghost refiner, and I was once a ghost king, I kill people at will. I have never set such troublesome standards as you. Take what happened just now. That guy offended me like that, and I killed him on the spot. However, since you have set a mark for yourself to kill, then follow your standard. I want to see what level you can reach by restraining yourself so strictly."

　　"Realm? I don't know." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Oh, there's one thing I don't understand..." Yan Gui said, "What was that smile of yours earlier? I felt like you were very happy after getting beaten."

　　"Because... he gave me a reason to kill him. If he hadn't pushed me, I wouldn't have investigated him." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Hahaha..." Yan Gui also laughed. So that's what happened.

　　After wandering around the street, Bai Niao Chong quietly came to the location near Liuhe Teahouse and quietly waited for prey. About two hours later, the tea friends who were drinking tea in the teahouse left the teahouse one after another. At this time, the sky gradually darkened.

　　Mao Qiu came out last, humming a little tune as he walked down the stream, with Bainiao Chong following him from a distance.

　　After leaving the town, Mao Qiu walked slowly along a path in the fields. The farmers working in the fields had already finished their work and went home, and there was no one around. If Bainiao Chong had killed Mao Qiu at this time, it would have been easy for him to do so, and even after destroying the body and removing all traces, he would have done it without anyone noticing. However, he did not do so.

　　Now that you have set standards for yourself, you must be strict with yourself and practice the way of killing within its framework.

　　Any kind of training is not just about strength and body training, but also about the training of mind. This is true for heavenly warriors, ghost practitioners, Buddhists, and Taoists.

　　Not long after walking, a dilapidated Taoist temple came into view. The mud walls and tiles looked like they had not been repaired for many years. The gate at the end of the road was also tattered and the paint was mottled. There was a field next to the Taoist temple, but there were no crops in it. Weeds grew densely, covering all the soil. The chirping of insects came from the weeds, giving it a desolate feel.

　　Mao Qiu pushed the door open and walked in.

　　"No wonder this guy is cheating for food and drink. It turns out he is so lazy. The Taoist temple has fields but he doesn't cultivate them. With such a large piece of land and his skill in Feng Shui and choosing tombs for burying people, his life would definitely not be so miserable." Bainiao Chong said with some contempt.

　　Yan Gui said: "There are thousands of types of people in the world, and everyone is different."

　　While Yan Gui was talking, Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly moved to the other side of the Taoist temple, where he saw a rather imposing solitary tomb. From a distance, the stone tombstone was ten feet high. The grave was also built with stones, and it looked very neat. Due to the distance and the dim light at night, it was impossible to see what was written on the tombstone.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't bother to talk to Yan Gui, and quietly sneaked over on the weeds. He had become addicted to digging graves during this period, and when he saw this kind of ancient tomb, he would think of ghost valleys, ghost fruits, and the things he needed to move into the ghost refining world.

　　Soon they arrived in front of the ancient tomb. Bainiao Chong carefully identified the words on the tombstone under the light of the stars and the moon, and read them out softly: "The tomb of old Mr. Tian Weng, who kept his integrity and left a good name for eternity... His disciple Tang Shunli..."

　　"I didn't expect there would be such an ancient tomb here." Yan Gui said, "From its appearance, it looks like it has a history of at least two hundred years."

　　"Two hundred years of history, that's a hundred years earlier than when you, Mr. Gui, were alive. What do you know about this old man named Tian Weng?" Bainiao Chong asked casually.

　　Yan Gui shook his head. "I have never been to this place, and I have never heard of this old man named Tian Weng. But I think this ancient tomb may contain what you need. Why don't we break open the tomb and take a look?"

　　"Now is not the time to dig graves. I came here specifically to kill someone." Bai Niao Chong turned his gaze to the Taoist temple. Under the darkness, a dim light could be vaguely seen coming from a window.

　　"Then you do your thing, I'll go into the money to buy my life to rest my mind." Leaving behind a word, Yan Gui turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into Bai Niao Chong's arms. When Bai Niao Chong kills someone, he will not stay outside.

　　Bainiao Chong gathered his thoughts a little, crouched down, controlled the sound of his footsteps, and sneaked towards the Taoist temple silently.

　　Chapter 41: Murderous Instinct

　　Except for the room with the oil lamp, the rest of the Taoist temple was pitch black. However, this did not affect Bai Niao Chong's vision in the dark environment. The benefits of taking the red thread man-eating snake eye were reflected. Although it was only a slight increase in vision in the dark environment, its effect was also very obvious.

　　The main hall of the Taoist temple houses a statue of the highest Taoist god, Taishang Tianjun. The statue has a dignified demeanor, a kind look, a whisk in one hand and a sword in the other. The statue of Taishang Tianjun sits in the main hall of every Taoist temple, enjoying the worship of believers and often the most popular incense. But here, it is deserted, and no one knows how long it has been since there has been incense worship. Even the head of the statue is covered with spider webs, and it looks dilapidated.

　　"Is this the highest god in Taoism, Taishang Tianjun? I wonder who is more powerful, compared to the ghost refiner's Pluto? Taishang Tianjun can sit in the temple, enjoy the worship of incense, and be worshipped by the world, but what about Pluto?" Looking at the statue of Taishang Tianjun, Bainiao Chong thought of some impractical things.

　　After leaving the hall, he walked as lightly as possible and slowly approached the lighted room. When he came to the window, he chose a corner covered by shadows, then used his finger to dip in saliva and tore a small hole in the window paper. He put one eye in front of the small hole and secretly peeked into the scene in the room.

　　The room was simply furnished. The light came from a pine oil lamp hanging on the front wall. Below it was an old desk, on which were placed basic books, writing brushes, inkstones, and other stationery items, as well as Taoist tools such as compasses and whisks. On the left wall was a wooden bed without a mosquito net. The quilt on the bed was full of stains and grease, and it looked like it had not been washed for a long time. It was also not tidied and was casually crumpled into a ball. In addition, there was a small square table in the room, on which was placed a plate of shelled peanuts and a small blue and white porcelain wine jar.

　　Mao Qiu sat at the table, drinking wine with peanuts comfortably.

　　Seeing this scene, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly, and secretly laughed at himself in his heart: "What's wrong with me? Just because this guy pushed me, I hold a grudge against him and lurk outside his window at night, waiting to kill him? It seems that he is just an ordinary villain, and his crime does not deserve the death penalty."

　　Mao Qiu in the room didn't notice that there was an eye outside the window spying on him, and he didn't know that the man was struggling fiercely over whether to kill him or not.

　　"No..." Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, "I have set a standard for killing. If someone doesn't meet my standard, I will never kill him. This is why I came here. How can I give up halfway and leave without finding out the result? If this guy doesn't meet my standard for killing him, I will naturally leave. If he does, I can't let him live. He is drinking here, so I can go to another room to take a look."

　　There is self-blame and struggle, which is inevitable in the growth process of a ghost refiner. Bai Niao Chong is not the kind of narrow-minded villain who wants to kill people in revenge after being pushed. The reason why he came here with the motive of killing is also due to his intuition.

　　Women have sharp intuitions about emotional matters that men cannot imagine, and ghost refiners who associate with death also have intuitions about darkness and evil that ordinary people cannot understand.

　　Bainiao Chong's intuition comes from the darkness and evil intuition in Mao Qiu.

　　This feeling is like smelling the scent of a rotting corpse through a layer of dirt.

　　After leaving the window corner, Bai Niao Chong searched the Taoist temple again. He searched very carefully, even the woodshed was not missed. However, after all the busy work, he did not find anything valuable.

　　"Is my intuition wrong?" Bai Niao Chong wondered. Finally, he returned to the place where he had spied on Mao Qiu before. At this time, Mao Qiu had finished his drink and was getting up to go out. He hid in a dark corner and waited until Mao Qiu walked a distance away before quietly following him.

　　What Bainiao Chong could not have expected was that Mao Qiu, who was a little drunk, actually walked straight out of the Taoist temple and came to the ancient tomb that he had wanted to dig before but had not put it into action.

　　"What does this guy want to do?" Bainiao Chong felt puzzled.

　　Mao Qiu stood in front of the tombstone for a while, chuckled twice, went around the tombstone, and kicked an inconspicuous brick with his foot. With a rumbling sound, a dark hole suddenly opened up in the stone ground in front of the tombstone. With the dim light of the stars and the moon, you can vaguely see a passage extending diagonally downwards behind the hole.

　　Mao Qiu crouched down and crawled in. He took out a flint and lit the oil lamp on one side of the passage. Then he walked deeper into the passage with the oil lamp. His footsteps were particularly clear in the enclosed space, tap, tap.

　　Bai Niao Chong chased to the cave entrance and quickly got in just as it was about to close. Following Mao Qiu's footsteps, he followed silently. The passage was not deep, and it didn't take long to reach the end. It was a round tomb with a sarcophagus in the middle. There were also oil lamps on the walls on both sides. Mao Qiu, who arrived earlier, had already lit them. The tomb was brightly lit, and everything was visible at a glance.

　　What Bai Niao Chong could never imagine was that there were actually two women imprisoned in the tomb. They were not very old, probably in their early twenties. They were tied with iron chains, one end of which locked their ankles, and the other end was fixed to an iron ring on the stone wall. Their clothes were tattered, their breasts were half exposed, and their snow-white thighs were also exposed to the air. Teeth marks, pinch marks, and whip marks were clearly visible on their delicate bodies.

　　Seeing this, Bainiao Chong understood everything in his mind. His intuition was not wrong.

　　The two women woke up from their sleep and saw Mao Qiu. They crawled back in fear. When they could no longer hide under the stone wall, they hugged each other again, their bodies trembling slightly.

　　"Don't come over, don't come over... Please let us go, we are your husband and children, you can't do this to us anymore..." A woman choked up and begged Mao Qiu.

　　“Hehehe…” Mao Qiu smiled lewdly as he pressed closer, saying, “The wives of the hunters in the west of the town, and the wives of the tailors in the south of the town, I took great pains to capture you and enjoy you. Now I’m going to let you go? Don’t dream. If I let you go, will you tell on me? Hahahaha, when I get tired of playing with you, I’ll send you on your way.”

　　If you go on the road, that means you are killing people to silence them.

　　"No! Don't...don't touch me!"

　　The shrill cries and pleading voices echoed in the tomb, but they did not move the villain Mao Qiu at all. Taking advantage of the alcohol, Mao Qiu chose a woman with the most voluptuous figure, forcibly spread her legs, and used his rough hands to roughly knead the most delicate parts of the woman's body. Finally, he even inserted a finger into her body, enjoying destroying the woman's body and mind.

　　Such a scene, any kind-hearted person would be furious and indignant, but Bainiao Chong's reaction was extremely calm and peaceful. In his opinion, no matter how bad Mao Qiu's evil deeds were, it had nothing to do with him. The two suffering women had nothing to do with him either. He was just a messenger of death. According to his standards and rules, Mao Qiu was his target among the three people, and the two women were not on the same list. As for their rescue, it didn't matter to him. He didn't need anyone to be grateful to him, let alone remember him.

　　The world of ghost refiners is a lonely world, and it is also a world that does not need applause and honor. Ghost refiners are always in the dark plane, lurking for their entire lives.

　　At this time, Mao Qiu was no longer satisfied with the enjoyment of his fingers. He unbuttoned his pants and entered the woman's body in a rough way. His movements were funny, but he also had the passion and vitality of a young man. He did it very seriously, using his greatest strength every time. The sound of the impact echoed in the tomb, accompanied by the sound of the woman struggling and crying.

　　Bainiao Chong walked into the tomb from the end of the passage. He covered his head and face with a cloth, leaving only his eyes exposed. If the two suffering women were also his targets, he would not have to waste time covering their heads and faces, and could have just killed them all, and would not have to worry about revealing his identity and causing unnecessary trouble. But these two women were not his targets, so before taking action, he had to consider whether the two women would reveal his identity after leaving here. As long as there was even a slight possibility of revealing his identity, he would avoid it in advance.

　　Mao Qiu, who was lying on the woman and moving up and down, didn't notice that there was an uninvited guest in the tomb. It was true that men were almost completely alert when doing such things. The two women discovered the arrival of Bai Niao Chong one after another, and they looked at him in horror.

　　"Shh..." Bainiao Chong made a gesture of silence, signaling the two women to keep quiet.

　　The two women immediately understood what was going on, and even the woman who was being violated obediently stopped struggling, and there was no longer any muffled sound of being violated from her mouth.

　　Without stopping, Bainiao Chong had already walked behind Mao Qiu.

　　"Haha! Little lady, have you learned your lesson? Why don't you struggle? But I'm still very excited when you do this... um!" Mao Qiu, who was lying on the woman, moved violently twice, then straightened his waist and trembled a few times. But just when he was enjoying himself, an arm suddenly came around his neck and strangled him tightly.

　　"Well... young lady, are you reluctant to leave me? Do you want to do it again..." Mao Qiu's first reaction was that the poor woman under him was reluctant to leave him and wanted to do it with him again, so she hugged his neck. But in a blink of an eye, he suddenly woke up, because the woman under him had both hands on the ground that he could see, and the arm that was strangling his neck was so strong and powerful!

　　The struggle and resistance began the moment he realized that death was approaching. Mao Qiu twisted Bai Niu Chong's arms with all his strength and kicked the ground with his feet, trying to use all his strength to break free from Bai Niu Chong's restraints.

　　"Don't move, it will be over soon. The more you struggle, the more painful it will be." Bainiao Chong whispered in Mao Qiu's ear in a very calm tone, without any murderous intent.

　　The two poor women just stared in amazement at the two men entangled with each other. What they couldn't understand was that even when he was killing people, this man whose face could not be seen could still speak in such a calm tone, warning Mao Qiu, who was about to be killed by him, not to move!

　　Mao Qiu's struggle was still fierce, but his strength compared to Bai Niao Chong was like the comparison between a dog and a tiger. He could not get rid of it at all. At first, he could still mobilize all his strength to struggle, but soon, his struggle became weak and lost its accuracy. Finally, he stopped moving.

　　Chapter 42: Three Yins and Three Absolutes

　　Everything was still, and Bai Niao Chong slowly released his hand, allowing Mao Qiu's body to slide freely from his arms and finally fall to the ground. Mao Qiu's head was right between the legs of the woman he violated, and the woman had not yet had time to deal with her private parts. She was frightened and lost control of her bladder, and turbid urine flowed out, splashing onto Mao Qiu's face along with what Mao Qiu had put into her body.

　　The other woman was not much better, she also lost control of her bladder due to extreme fear and urinated all over the floor. Both women looked at Bai Niao Chong in fear, fearing that Bai Niao Chong's next target would be them.

　　"Don't be afraid. You are not my target. I will not kill you." Bai Niao Chong searched Mao Qiu's body and found the key to open the chain. He threw it to a woman and said, "Leave here, but don't let others say that Mao Qiu is dead. Just pretend that what happened tonight never happened. Before you go back, make up a lie to your family and tell them where you have been during this period. In short, I didn't save you and you have never seen me. Do you understand?"

　　The two women nodded hurriedly. One woman picked up the key at hand, opened the iron lock, and helped the other woman to unlock it. The two women supported each other and knelt in front of Bainiao Chong, kowtowed three times respectfully, and then staggered out of the tomb.

　　Mao Qiu died, and the two women he had imprisoned also escaped from the sea of ​​suffering and returned home. Bai Niao Chong was not interested in the story of the three people. He had his own standards, and he would kill those who met his standards, that's all. Who did evil, who suffered, and for what reason, etc., had nothing to do with him.

　　The sound of footsteps came from the passage and gradually faded away, and the tomb gradually fell into silence. The urine left by the two women still remained on the floor tiles, emitting a faint smell of stench. This smell made Bai Niao Chong frown slightly. He liked the free and fresh air, and the smell of urine reminded him of the days in Langshishan Prison. His cell was next to the cesspool.

　　A soul summoning seal appeared on the ground, glowing miserably. After the copper coin life-buying spell was performed, Mao Qiu's ghost was also sent into the ghost refining world. Up to now, there are already three ghost people in the ghost refining world of Bainiao Chong. It is enough to cultivate one acre of ghost field, but if you want to open up new ghost fields and build villages, only three ghost people are far from enough.

　　After collecting Mao Qiu's ghost, Bai Niao Chong still burned his bones, and collected the remaining white ashes, leaving not a single grain behind. He planned to scatter Mao Qiu's ashes into the stream, letting the water dilute them and let the mud and sand bury them, so that no one could find any clues.

　　This time, he did not put the money that Yan Gui gave him back into the wound on his left arm, but tied it around his neck with a red rope. Now that he was out of Langshishan Prison, he no longer had to worry about anyone taking him back.

　　After doing all this, Bainiao Chong came to the sarcophagus and turned his attention to what he had wanted to do before.

　　The sarcophagus was very solid, and the lid and the coffin box were glued together with mortar, leaving no gaps. Bainiao Chong observed carefully and found no signs of the sarcophagus being opened or damaged. The entire sarcophagus was well preserved. This made him feel very strange, "For a greedy villain like Mao Qiu, there is such an ancient tomb around him, but he didn't dig it up and took the valuable burial objects to exchange for money?"

　　"Bainiao Chong, this sarcophagus is not simple. This tomb is the tomb of the Three Yins, and this coffin is the coffin of the Three Jue." After Bainiao Chong killed Mao Qiu, he came out of the life-buying money. He observed the tomb and the sarcophagus for a long time before he discovered the strangeness.

　　"The tomb of the Three Yins? The coffin of the Three Wonders?" Bai Niao Chong asked curiously, "Which three Yins, and which three wonders?"

　　"Cloudy sky, cloudy land, cloudy people, these are the three yins. The dead will die, the burying will die, the gravedigger will die, these are the three extinctions." The ghost of the devil said: "The tomb of the three yins and the coffin of the three extinctions can only be made by Taoists with profound Taoist skills."

　　Bainiao Chong was even more puzzled, "Who would do such a stupid thing as burying someone? Moreover, he is a Taoist priest with profound Taoist skills." Although Mao Qiu has the title of Taoist priest, he is not a real Taoist priest. He has not cultivated any innate power, let alone any Taoist skills.

　　"You are wrong. It's not someone else who buries the body. Usually, the person who buries himself is buried in this kind of tomb." Yan Gui said.

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned on the spot.

　　"Among the three yins, the heavenly yin must be when the heavenly dog ​​swallows the sun. That is the real heavenly yin. The earthly yin is the yin line underground cave, which can only be detected by Taoist priests with profound Taoist skills. The yin people are people between the living and the dead, that is..." After a pause, Yan Gui said, "the living dead."

　　"The living dead? Do the living dead really exist in this world?" Bai Niao Chong was extremely surprised. He had heard some elders in the Shanshen tribe talking about this before. They said that the living dead liked to drink fresh human blood and always maintained their pre-death appearance. Some of them could even live for thousands of years.

　　However, those were just legends. At that time, Bai Niao Chong did not believe that there were living dead in this world. But now, coming from the mouth of Yan Gui, it was another matter.

　　"Yes, the Tomb of Three Yins and the Coffin of Three Absolutes, these two appear at the same time, which means that the person lying in the stone coffin in front of us is not a dead person, but a living dead person. He was a Taoist priest with profound Taoist skills, and he may also have extremely high innate power." Yan Gui said solemnly: "As long as the coffin lid is opened, the living dead inside will come out and do evil in the world, so no matter what the situation is, anyone who knows the origin of the Tomb of Three Yins and the Coffin of Three Absolutes dare not open the coffin lid."

　　After thinking about the whole thing, Bai Niao Chong understood, "I was wondering why Mao Qiu, who is so greedy for money, didn't steal the burial objects in this coffin. It turns out that he didn't dare to." After a pause, he still said with some doubt, "But Master Gui, it is inevitable for a person to die. Since you are a Taoist with profound Taoist skills, you should have an awareness of birth, aging, sickness and death. Why did you make yourself a living dead that is neither human nor ghost?"

　　Yan Gui said: "If you associate the living dead with ghosts or the ghosts in your ghost world, then you are wrong. The biggest motivation for a Taoist master to turn himself into a living dead is to steal life from the sky to complete the practice that cannot be completed when he is alive. This Sanyin Tomb sits on the Yin line of the earth and is always immersed in Yin energy. The living dead absorb the Yin energy of the earth in the coffin. When it accumulates to a certain level, they will break out of the coffin, which is equivalent to a new life."

　　"What do you mean? Do the living dead retain their memories from their lifetime?"

　　"It depends on luck. Most of the living dead I know have forgotten everything about their lives, but there are a few who can remember some things from their lives." Yan Gui said.

　　"Then what's the point of turning yourself into a living dead? You won't be able to remember anything from your life." Bainiao Chong never understood why someone would do this.

　　Yan Gui laughed, "Aren't there some people who can remember some things? After all, you will die, and there is still a glimmer of hope by turning yourself into a living dead. Many people are betting on this." He added, "In addition, as far as I know, the probability of the living dead being able to break open the Three Absolute Coffins by themselves is not high, and many living dead will rot in the Three Absolute Coffins. But once the living dead can break out of the Three Absolute Coffins, they are very strong. Through training, they can reach the highest realm like normal people, such as the Heavenly God Realm or even the Heavenly King Realm of the Heavenly Warriors, and the Death God Realm or even the Pluto Realm of the Ghost Refiners. At that time, the mystery of their life will no longer exist, and the living dead will remember everything about their life."

　　So that's how it is. Stealing life from the sky is just a chance. From the perspective of the living dead, this is actually the best choice. Because if you don't choose the path of the living dead, even a Taoist priest with profound Taoist skills will die and have nothing. But if you become the living dead, there is still a glimmer of hope.

　　People live for various hopes. A life without struggle is no different from a lifeless stone.

　　After figuring out the origins of the Three Yin Tomb and the Three Deadly Coffins, and knowing the existence of the living dead, Bainiao Chong was stumped. He had originally planned to break open the sarcophagus to look for grain seeds or something, but now that he knew there were living dead inside, whether to open the coffin or not was no longer a question of whether or not there were grain seeds.

　　"Boy, are you considering whether to open the coffin?" Yan Gui saw through Bainiao Chong's thoughts.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I am indeed considering it. I am not going to open this sarcophagus. I have collected some Ghost Valley seeds. Although they are not enough to sow an acre of ghost field, I will take my time. If a living dead is released to cause trouble to the world because of me, it will be unforgivable."

　　"Boy, you are wrong." Yan Gui laughed and said, "If ordinary people encounter the Tomb of the Living Dead, even the Heavenly Warriors would not dare to open the Tomb rashly, but we ghost refiners are different. In fact, we ghost refiners not only do not avoid the Tomb of the Living Dead, but also try every means to find this Tomb of the Living Dead."

　　Bai Niao Chong was confused all of a sudden. "Master Gui, isn't what you said contradictory? Why would we, the ghost refiners, look for this kind of tomb of the living dead?"

　　"Because the living dead can be taken in as ghost slaves by us ghost refiners, and we can do it with the Ghost Slave Seal."

　　"Ghost slave?" This was the first time Bainiao Chong heard of it.

　　"Yes, ghost slave." Yan Gui said, "You should know that not all ghost refiners are like you, possessing ghost martial arts. Most ghost refiners cannot fight against heavenly warriors, so once they are discovered in a duel, they are basically doomed to death. That's why there are things like ghost slave seals. The purpose is to collect powerful ghost slaves like the living dead to fight for us ghost refiners." After a pause, he said, "This kind of thing is also something that the living dead would like to see. In fact, before deciding to turn themselves into the living dead, those Taoists with profound Taoist skills will consider this and leave clues, waiting for ghost refiners to find their tombs."

　　Bai Niao Chong asked curiously, "Why? We, the ghost refiners, and the Taoists are opposites. The Taoists are also our natural enemies. How could they wait for us to discover their tombs?"

　　Yan Gui smiled meaningfully and said, "There are no absolute enemies or absolute friends in this world. All things coexist and have connections of one kind or another. There are changes in the wind and clouds, rainstorms and mountain torrents, and everything else. Taoist priests are indeed hostile to us ghost refiners and are one of our natural enemies. However, that does not mean that all Taoist priests are defenders of Taoism. Once they have a need, they will put aside their status and cooperate with us."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded. This principle is not difficult to understand, just like there is no absolutely good person or absolutely bad person. When people are born, they are all clean and without sin. It is because of the acquired environment that they become bad people and full of sin. Good and bad are actually only a fine line apart. The same is true for Taoist priests and ghost refiners. Whether they are enemies or friends is not determined by their identities, but by their own hearts.

　　"So, we ghost refiners take the living dead as slaves for the same purpose as looking for guards. What is the reason why the living dead leave clues for us?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"Because the aura of death on us ghost refiners makes the earth yin energy they absorb more beneficial to their cultivation. It is much better for them to stay with us ghost refiners than for them to stay in the Three Absolute Coffins. Moreover, if they stay in the Three Absolute Coffins all the time and fail to accumulate enough earth yin energy, they may rot. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the living dead will leave clues for us ghost refiners to find their tombs. And I am sure that as a meeting gift, there must be gifts prepared for us ghost refiners in the Three Absolute Coffins before their death. The Ghost Valley seeds that you need may be among them." Yan Gui explained.

　　"Master Ghost, please teach me the Ghost Slave Seal." Bai Niao Chong had changed his mind. Other ghost refiners were looking for the tomb of the living dead with lanterns, wanting to take the living dead as ghost slaves. Now that this kind of thing happened to him, he had absolutely no reason to miss it.

　　What kind of living dead lies in this three-exquisite coffin? This is also something he is very much looking forward to.

　　Chapter 43: Childlike Nancy

　　It took Bai Niao Chong a whole meal to learn the Ghost Slave Seal. This Ghost Slave Seal was simpler than the Flower Picking Seal used to release the Soul Locking Needle, but the ghost training power required was very strong. After trying it twice, Bai Niao Chong was a little exhausted and took a few deep breaths. It felt as tired as if he had done a day of heavy physical work.

　　After resting for a while, when his ghost training power and body had recovered, Bai Niao Chong came to the Sanjue Coffin. He used the iron chain and iron lock to knock off the Sanhe ash sealed under the edge of the coffin lid, and finally he used all his strength to slowly push the coffin lid open. As soon as the coffin lid was opened, the smell of an old corpse immediately spread out, which was very unpleasant.

　　Bainiao Chong covered his nose and leaned over to take a look, but he froze on the spot.

　　The tombstone outside was engraved with "Tomb of Old Master Nan Weng", but lying in the coffin was a girl who looked only about sixteen years old no matter how you looked at her.

　　A very delicate and well-behaved girl, with a round apple face, a delicate and small nose, long eyelashes and small lips. Her breasts are somewhat inconsistent with her age, standing up exaggeratedly, giving people a wonderful feeling of a baby face with big breasts.

　　The girl's clothes were in the style of more than 200 years ago. She wore a low-cut white corset skirt on the upper body and a pair of knee-length shorts with blue and white dots on the lower body. She wore a pair of black cowhide short boots on her feet. This was a kind of dress that was charming yet casual.

　　Two hundred years ago, the Taiming Dynasty was not established, but the Tang Dynasty. Women at that time were very open-minded, and such attire was nothing, and it was still relatively conservative. It is said that at that time, fat was considered beautiful, and the fatter the woman, the more beautiful she was. Her figure was probably born out of time at that time. However, in the current Taiming Dynasty, her baby-faced and big-breasted figure is the type that men dream of.

　　There were indeed many gifts prepared for ghost refiners in the coffin. After a quick glance, Bai Niao Chong saw ghost valley seeds, corn seeds, and sweet potato seeds in a deerskin bag, as well as a copper coin made of top-grade bronze. That was the material used to refine a life-buying coin, and Bai Niao Chong was just missing a life-buying coin of his own. He fell in love with the simple copper coin at first sight.

　　Seeds, money for life, and some burial objects that looked very valuable, such as gold plates and jade cups, were all normal, but what was abnormal was that in addition to these things, Bai Niao Chong actually saw four knives in the Sanjue coffin. One had a black scabbard, one had a red scabbard, and the other two had a white scabbard and a sky blue scabbard.

　　"A girl who is about sixteen years old. I'm not sure if she is a living dead with superb Taoist skills... She even has four knives as burial objects. What is her identity?" Bai Niao Chong was full of doubts.

　　Yan Gui also shook his head and smiled bitterly, "According to common sense, the living dead in the Three Deadly Coffins are usually old men and old women. I can't figure out why it is such a young girl. However, before she wakes up, you should quickly complete what you have to do and use the Ghost Slave Seal to take her as a ghost slave."

　　"This is the only way. I hope I didn't accept a little girl who can only cook and wash clothes. If that happens, I will definitely become a huge joke in the world of ghost refiners." A bitter smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips.

　　He used the Ghost Slave Seal that he had just learned, and a green light suddenly appeared on Bai Niao Chong's right palm. This light condensed on his hand, just like the shape of a branding iron. The faint ghost fire burned on it, without the slightest temperature, but with the momentum to melt everything.

　　"You are abandoned by heaven and earth, living in a coffin, unacceptable to heaven and earth. I will open a path for you, I will lead your soul, the Ghost Slave Seal is cast, you are my slave! Seal! Get up!" Chanting the Ghost Refining Mantra, Bai Niao Chong's Ghost Slave Seal slammed down, and with a snap, it was imprinted on the girl's towering left breast. Immediately, a puff of black smoke rose up, and the Ghost Slave Seal was branded on the girl's snow-white chest like a branding iron. When he pulled his hand away, the breast was still trembling, with a soul-stirring amplitude.

　　The Ghost Slave Seal must be branded on the position corresponding to the heart. The Ghost Slave Seal, a technique used by ghost refiners, must also use the Ghost Refining Curse.

　　A hissing sound came from the Ghost Slave Seal, and the black smoke became more and more, making the light in the tomb dim. Just as Bai Niao Chong was stunned by the scene before his eyes, a short moan suddenly came from the girl's throat. Her arms suddenly raised horizontally, and her whole body stood up straight. Then she lightly tapped the coffin, and whooshed out of the Three Absolute Coffin.

　　"Master Gui, why are her eyes still closed?" Bainiao Chong looked at the girl who jumped out of the Sanjue Coffin in surprise. Her eyes have not opened yet.

　　Yan Gui said, "She has been dead for more than 200 years. Both her body and bones are stiff. The reason why she was able to jump out of the Three Absolute Coffin is because of the temporary power given to her by your Ghost Slave Seal. Most of this power will be used to revive her. For the time being, she will not make any other movements, including seemingly simple movements like opening her eyes."

　　"Has she...always been like this?" Bainiao Chong suddenly thought of the zombies in folk legends, which are actually the living dead as described by ghost refiners. The zombies in those legends jumped around like this, and their bodies lacked the most basic flexibility.

　　"Of course not." Yan Gui said, "After the living dead becomes a ghost slave, they will become soft after being exposed to the sun for an hour and return to their previous state." He paused and said, "However, if this step is not taken and there is no ghost slave seal on the body, but brute force is used to pry open the Three Absolute Coffin, she will wake up immediately and attack all living things she sees. This is why most people dare not rashly open the Three Absolute Coffin."

　　"So that's how it is. I'll put away the things in the Three Absolutes Coffin, then take her away, and let her bask in the sun after daybreak."

　　"Then do it as soon as possible. It won't be long until dawn." Yan Gui reminded.

　　Bai Niao Chong spread the corpse sheet in the Sanjue coffin flat on the ground, and then put all the things in the Sanjue coffin into the white corpse sheet. During this process, he found a parchment roll that was originally pressed under the living dead girl. The parchment roll was even older, far more than two hundred years old. It can be seen that it was already quite old when the girl was still alive.

　　This parchment scroll aroused Bai Niao Chong's great curiosity, but he still restrained himself and did not open it immediately. After wrapping up all the things and arranging them into a large package, Bai Niao Chong carried the living dead girl on his back and carried a huge package in his hand, and carefully left the tomb.

　　After searching for a while at the exit of the passage, he found the mechanism to open the exit under the tombstone. After the exit of the passage was opened, he carried the girl to the ground, and the passage behind him closed again. The eastern sky was dark, and there was still some time before dawn. However, this was the last bit of time left in the world, and the darkness at this moment would soon be dispelled by the new sunlight.

　　Time runs like this, night and day, day after day. Looking back at the night that was about to end, Bai Niao Chong felt like he had a strange dream. He originally came to investigate Mao Qiu, but happened to rescue two suffering village girls. On the same night, he not only killed Mao Qiu as he wished, but also accidentally took in a ghost slave who was alive and dead.

　　However, this ghost slave has a baby face and big breasts, which is a huge generation gap from the ghost slaves recruited by other ghost refiners.

　　After stopping in front of the huge stone tablet and making sure that no one was spying nearby, Bainiao Chong carried the undead girl on his back and walked quickly towards Qilin Mountain.

　　It was already bright when they entered the forest. Bainiao Chong avoided the mountain roads where woodcutters and hunters walked, and only walked in the forests where no one walked. Finally, he finally stopped at an inconspicuous nameless hilltop, took the living dead girl off his shoulders, and laid her flat on the grass in the sun.

　　The sunlight silently fell on the body of the living dead girl, and she could clearly feel the subtle changes happening in her body. The warm sunlight was like melting a solid block of ice, dispelling the stiffness in her body bit by bit, making her graceful body gradually become soft.

　　Bai Niao Chong finally had a chance to look at the parchment scroll that had aroused his great curiosity. He took it out of the package and sat next to the living dead girl to open it. Yan Gui was also sitting cross-legged on his shoulder, waiting to see the parchment scroll.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong opened the parchment scroll, a neatly folded letter fell out.

　　"Huh? This is..." Bainiao Chong put down the sheepskin scroll he was about to check, picked up the letter, opened it, and read the words on it softly, "I am Nan Zhengnan. If the person who is writing this letter is a ghost cultivator, please accept my three bows... My daughter Nancy is a rare genius among heavenly warriors in a hundred years. She reached the realm of heaven and man at the age of twelve. Unfortunately, God is jealous of geniuses. My daughter was plotted against by her enemies and was seriously injured. I tried my best to save her from death for only four years. I had no choice but to turn my daughter into a living dead on the day of her death, waiting for the opportunity to be reborn... Among the four swords buried with her, three were my son's weapons when he was alive, namely, Lan Yue, Lie Yan and Qiu Feng. There is also a Yagui blade given to my benefactor. It is a famous blade of magic. Three hundred years ago, it ranked tenth among the ten famous blades of magic..."

　　Many things that he hadn't understood before were now clear to him. However, Bai Niao Chong held the letter blankly, and his mood couldn't calm down for a long time.

　　The Magic Blade is a weapon exclusively used by ghost refiners, just like the peerless sword of the Heaven Warrior. It can not only be used in frontal combat, but also help ghost refiners complete magic. In the real world, even an ordinary magic blade is expensive, but he didn't expect that he would get one, and it was a magic blade ranked tenth about five hundred years ago!

　　But such surprise seemed weak compared to the surprise brought to him by the zombie girl in front of him.

　　He never imagined that such a girl with a baby face and big breasts had actually cultivated to the celestial realm at the age of twelve!

　　Such a talent, even in today's world, once it is spread, it will definitely be a world-shaking miracle!

　　Chapter 44: First Tang Sandao Style

　　The story that happened two hundred years ago is roughly like this. Nan Zhengnan is a Taoist priest with superb Taoist skills, and his daughter Nancy is a rare genius of the Heavenly Warrior. At the age of twelve, she reached the Heavenly Man Realm, which caused a sensation in the Tang Dynasty. His enemies plotted against Nancy, causing this rare flower of the Heavenly Warrior to be seriously injured. In order to save his daughter's life, Nan Zhengtian did his best to save Nancy's life. On the day of Nancy's death, he turned Nancy into a living dead and buried her in the Three Yin Tomb's Three Absolute Coffins.

　　Why the cemetery was chosen next to the small Taoist temple in the wilderness of Shanshui Town was not what Nan Zhengtian wanted, but because he had no choice at all. It was because it was difficult to find a negative line on the earth, and it was already a lucky thing to find one. How could he have the right to be picky?

　　The ending of the story is roughly the same. The Sanyin Tomb Sanjue Coffin must have a death, but it was Nan Zhengnan who made the sacrifice. He exchanged his life for a chance for his daughter.

　　Such a story is still very touching even today, more than two hundred years later.

　　Maybe there are other inside stories, but it happened more than 200 years ago. With just a will, Bai Niao Chong could not restore the truth of the facts. However, that was not important. What was important was that he knew that the girl named Nancy in front of him was a top-notch Tianwu genius. She was a ghost slave with unlimited prospects!

　　Four swords were placed in front of him, each with its own name. They were the Moon in the blue sheath, the Flame in the red sheath, the Autumn Wind in the white sheath, and the last one, the Blade of Magic in the black sheath, the Tooth Ghost.

　　He gently grasped the handle of the knife and pulled it out. A cold light suddenly came into his eyes, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart. Bainiao Chong felt very strange. He felt that the Tooth Ghost was not just a knife, but an evil ghost full of the breath of death. After leaving the body, its thirst for blood and life became very strong.

　　The whole body of the tooth ghost is five feet two inches long and four inches wide, and the whole body is black. The front end of the blade is slightly curved, which is a design that is conducive to chopping. The overall weight is about 21 pounds, which is a moderate weight. On the blade are four small ancient characters "tooth ghost blade", which are like the eyes of the tooth ghost, staring fiercely at all living things in the world.

　　"Bainiao Chong, this Tooth Ghost Blade is made of cloud pattern steel. Even a hundred years ago, this metal was equivalent to gold, that is, one pound of cloud pattern steel could be exchanged for one pound of gold." Yan Gui recognized it and said excitedly.

　　Bai Niao Chong was shocked. "What? Doesn't that mean that the material of my tooth ghost is worth 210 kilograms of gold?"

　　Twenty-one kilograms of gold, that is a huge fortune that is enough for a family to eat and drink for a lifetime! Now, as long as he is willing, he can sell this Tooth Demon Blade, find a city to buy property, and live comfortably for the rest of his life.

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "Not only that, the technology to refine the magic blade is only available in the era of fierce ghosts. The tooth ghost in your hand is one of the ten famous blades, so its value is even greater. It cannot be measured with money." After a pause, he laughed again and said, "Take you for example, you won't sell it, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong waved the Tooth Ghost in his hand and said with a smile: "That's true. Even if a Heavenly Warrior holds a knife like this, it will be extremely powerful, not to mention the magic blade of a Ghost Refiner. It is already a great blessing to have it. Why would I sell it?"

　　Then Bai Niao Chong checked Nancy's three swords again. The three swords were pulled out of their scabbards. What surprised him was that the scabbards of the three swords were of different colors, and even the blades were different. Lan Yue's blade was the same color as its scabbard, which was also sky blue. Lie Yan and its scabbard were also the same color, which was blood red. The last one, Qiu Feng, was also the same, its blade and scabbard were both white. This meant that Nancy's three swords were made of different metals, even the scabbards were the same.

　　"I can't believe these three swords..." Yan Gui said in amazement, "The blue Lan Yue sword and its sheath are all made of star iron; the red Lie Yan sword and its sheath are all made of fire copper; the white Qiu Feng sword and its sheath are all made of snow iron! The value of these three swords is no less than the Yagui Blade you got!"

　　Star iron, iron from outer space, is usually extracted from meteorites. The density and quality of meteorites are very amazing. To extract star iron from them, professional skills are required. Ordinary blacksmiths can't do it at all, let alone use star iron to make weapons.

　　Fire copper, a rare metal from underground, will generate very high temperature when it rubs against the air. If a warrior injects innate power into a weapon made of fire copper and chops it quickly, it is like swinging a burning weapon, doubling the power.

　　Cold iron, a rare metal from glaciers, has a cold property. Friction in the air will generate cold energy, causing the temperature in a certain range to drop sharply. If a Heavenly Warrior injects innate power into a weapon made of cold iron and uses it to attack, an auxiliary attack effect of frost will appear.

　　The combined value of these three knives is simply unimaginable.

　　If these three swords appeared on a peerless swordsman, it would be easy to understand, as famous swords go with a hero. But these three swords happened to be on a sixteen-year-old girl, and she was a living dead!

　　"This Nancy..." Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile, "Who is she? She actually has three of these good swords."

　　Yan Gui revealed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, "When she was alive, I didn't say anything..." The implication was very clear, he didn't know anything about this strange girl.

　　"Hopefully she'll remember something when she wakes up, and she'll tell us, then we'll understand."

　　Yan Gui shook his head, "The chance of that happening is very small, you'd better not hold on to that hope."

　　"If that's the case, then it depends on her luck. Let me take a look at what is written on the parchment scroll left by Nan Zhengtian." Bainiao Chong opened the parchment scroll again, placed it flat on the grass in front of him, and examined it carefully.

　　Yan Gui also watched attentively with him, not wanting to miss a single word.

　　"The spirit of the sky lies in its energy, the spirit of the earth lies in its strength, the innate lies first and then the strength..." Bainiao Chong recited each word.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge, this is the innate force training method." Yan Gui said: "Every Heavenly Martial Skill has an innate force training method. Of course, the most basic things are the same, just like the Ghost Refining Force Training Method I taught you, the Hundred Ghosts Training Method. However, Heavenly Warriors are still a little different. Although they also have the most basic universal innate force training method, powerful Heavenly Martial Skills all have unique innate force training methods. Only with the cooperation of a special innate force training method can Heavenly Martial Skills exert the most powerful combat effectiveness."

　　The Heavenly Martial Arts is just a framework, like a human body, and the exclusive innate force training method is like a human soul. A body without a soul is empty and useless. Bai Niao Chong nodded, indicating that he understood this principle, and then read it in a low voice, "...Left knife 97, right knife 76, tooth knife horizontal line, foot hoof head horn... This is the three-sword style, crazy bull!"

　　"This... is a heavenly martial art!" Yan Gui couldn't help but say, "Three Swords Style, that's a very powerful style in Xian Tang Country. It's said that the founder, Yan Shengtian, gained enlightenment through swordsmanship and practiced to the heavenly god level!"

　　"Three sword style? Even if I hold swords in both hands, how do I use the other sword?" Bainiao Chong couldn't figure it out.

　　Yan Gui said: "Have you forgotten that you have read the description of the tooth knife? The tooth knife, as the name suggests, is a knife that is used to kill the enemy with teeth."

　　A knife bitten with teeth? Bai Niao Chong imagined a scene in his mind, but he could not associate it with Nancy, who had a baby face and big breasts. Her small mouth was difficult to eat sugarcane, so how could she bite a knife to kill someone?

　　"The left-hand knife, the right-hand knife, and the tooth knife. The Three Swords Style of the pre-Tang period was famous for fierce battles. Their knife skills were extremely brutal and they never left any room for maneuver. It is said that in that period, anyone who wore three knives would be treated with courtesy, no matter who they met, for fear of provoking the Three Swords Style." Yan Gui remembered more legends.

　　However, those statements can no longer be verified and are nothing more than legends.

　　Bai Niao Chong read on. The sheepskin scroll not only recorded the training method of the Three Swords Style, but also the combat moves of this strange sword style. After reading them one by one, he memorized the names of several moves, such as Crazy Bull, Sparks of Fire, Thousand Miles of Ice, Autumn Wind Beauty, Overlord Slash, and Fairy from the Sky...

　　"Master Gui, I have an idea, I wonder if it is possible..." After reading the three-sword style swordsmanship on the parchment scroll, Bainiao Chong felt a little excited.

　　"No." Before he could say what he was thinking, Yan Gui interrupted him, "I know you want to ask if you can practice the Three Swords Flow and its exclusive innate power repair method, but I want you to give up that idea."

　　Bai Niao Chong asked doubtfully: "Master Gui, why?"

　　"Being focused and refined, being knowledgeable and diverse, this is a simple truth that you should know." Yan Gui said, "There are indeed some geniuses in this world who practice both innate power and ghost power at the same time, but none of them have a good ending, no one is an exception. Do you think you will be such an exception?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "I understand this principle. I don't plan to cultivate the innate power to any extent. I just..." He paused and said: "I just suddenly thought that if I cultivate a little innate power, it will not affect my ghost refining power, and it can also play a role in hiding my identity. This is not bad for me, is this not okay?"

　　Yan Gui pondered for a moment, then said: "If that's what you intend, there's nothing wrong with that. You can give it a try, but once you find that the two forces are in conflict, you must stop immediately, and don't take chances."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "As for cultivating innate power... well, let's wait until I have dealt with the Hui people's affairs and go to Linhei City in Heilin Prefecture before we talk about it. I am not in a hurry for this kind of thing. When I arrive in Linhei City, I will become a disciple of Baicao Sect. My young master will definitely teach me, and it will be a good time to learn at that time. During this period of time, I can just learn the swordsmanship of the Three Swords Flow and its innate power cultivation mentality, understand the principles behind it, and lay a good foundation for practicing it in the future."

　　Yan Gui smiled, he found that his worries just now were actually unnecessary. Bainiao Chong was a person who would think carefully before doing anything. No matter what he did, he would make preparations in advance. There were few omissions and mistakes.

　　At this moment, a soft moan was heard, and Nancy, with her baby face and big breasts, finally woke up.

　　Chapter 45: Challenge Madman

　　Nancy's eyes were clear and bright, with long eyelashes. It was hard for anyone to imagine that such eyes were the eyes of a living dead person. But it was just that, on the one hand, it was still beautiful, but on the other hand, it contained the breath of death. This breath could not be concealed in the eyes of ghost refiners like Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui.

　　Nancy suddenly woke up and looked at Bai Niao Chong quietly. In fact, she couldn't see the existence of the ghost. Her eyes were without any emotion, cold, empty, but very persistent. I don't know if every living dead person has such eyes, or if this is Nancy's unique eyes. Anyway, Bai Niao Chong felt very strange when being stared at like this.

　　"What is she doing?" Bainiao Chong asked Yan Gui in a low voice.

　　Yan Gui said: "She is remembering you, your appearance, your eyes, your smell, everything. This is the process of the living dead ghost slave recognizing his master."

　　Nancy turned a deaf ear to the conversation between Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui. She was still concentrating on watching Bai Niao Chong and remembering everything about him carefully. After a long while, she got up from the ground, picked up her three swords, Lan Yue, Lie Yan and Qiu Feng, and hung them on the iron buckle of her belt.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at her strangely and said, "Master Ghost, I accept her as my ghost slave. I am her master and she is my slave. Is that right?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "That's right."

　　"Then..." Bai Niao Chong's tone was a little strange, "Why doesn't she even have the etiquette to pay homage? This is the first time we meet. Is this how other ghost refiners recruit ghost slaves?"

　　"I have never encountered such a situation before. Perhaps..." Yan Gui said, "Perhaps she is a ghost slave with a strong personality. For a terrifying genius who has reached the Heavenly Man Realm at the age of twelve, it is normal for her to look down on others."

　　"You mean, the living dead will retain their personalities from life?"

　　“Character is nature, it is something given by God and cannot be changed. People just become more mature in the acquired living environment, know how to conceal, and learn to be smooth, but nature cannot be changed.”

　　"It's really complicated. Let me give her a try." Bai Niao Chong felt confused. He came to Nancy, looked at her, and said, "I am your master, and you are my ghost slave. Now kneel down and worship me."

　　Nancy stared at Bai Niao Chong blankly without kneeling down. After a while, she said, "Boy, are you my master? Then you must know my name. Tell me... I don't seem to remember who I am."

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned on the spot. Is there a slave who talks to his master like this? His attitude is really bad. He finally understood why Nancy was in a daze. It turned out that it was not because of him, her master, but because she could not remember things in her life. She had been thinking about this before.

　　"Hurry up and tell me, otherwise..." Nancy's little mouth turned up and her eyebrows slightly frowned, pretending to be angry, but she looked very beautiful.

　　Faced with such a threat, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a sense of not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "If I don't tell you, what will you do? Beat me? I am your master."

　　"I hit the master!"

　　"What?!" At this moment, Bainiao Chong thought he had heard it wrong.

　　Nancy suddenly took a step forward and grabbed her waist with both hands. There were two clang sounds, and then two flashes of cold light flashed from the scabbard and cut towards Bainiao Chong's waistband like lightning.

　　With the left hand holding the moon and the right hand holding the autumn wind, one knife was heavy and sharp, the other knife was cold and light. Nancy used her best knife technique, the three-sword style of the swallow. Bai Niao Chong remembered this move and knew how powerful it was. He had no doubt that the moon and the autumn wind that were slashing at him like the tail of a swallow would cut him in half.

　　"Damn it! I am your master! Idiot!" Bainiao Chong stomped his feet and leaped back, narrowly avoiding the two knives that were cutting at him.

　　"Three Swords Style - Crazy Bull!" Nancy bit the Autumn Wind in her right hand and pulled out the third sword from her waist, Lieyan, and held it in her right hand. All three swords were out, and the two swords in her hands pointed from her shoulders to the sky. The Lieyan in her mouth, Autumn Wind, and Lanyue formed a "艹" posture.

　　Nancy's slender waist slightly bent forward, her shoulders forward, and the three swords she controlled, namely, the Moon-Lan, Flame-Lan and Autumn Wind, instantly formed the posture of a wild bull about to charge into battle. The Moon-Lan and Flame-Lan in her left and right hands were her horns, and the Autumn Wind in her mouth were her sharp teeth and fangs.

　　However, even though she was a barbarian bull, she was still a cute little bull with a childlike face and big breasts. Her hands crossed over her chest, making her already oversized breasts bulge out even more exaggeratedly. Compared to the three swords she controlled, her breasts were actually what attracted people's attention.

　　"Mad cow? You are really crazy, but I am your master! Master! Do you understand?" Bai Niao Chong was very angry. But at this moment, a more bizarre scene appeared. He and Yan Gui were shocked on the spot.

　　Nancy was posing like a mad cow, and a black shadow suddenly appeared above her body. Looking closely, it turned out to be the shape of a mad cow!

　　"Oh my God...she actually cultivated a martial spirit!" Yan Gui lost his voice.

　　"What's going on? This guy is even more powerful than Wei Lan! How could she treat her master like this?" Bainiao Chong was also shocked and had a headache.

　　"This... I don't know either! I'd better hide first." Yan Gui turned into a wisp of green smoke and hid in the life-saving money hanging on Bai Niao Chong's neck. His range of activity was only seventy feet and seventy feet. In the next battle, he didn't think Bai Niao Chong and Nancy would move in such a small range.

　　"Hey! Master Ghost, you have to tell me what to do, hello?"

　　The ghost of Yan did not respond.

　　Nancy's lotus feet suddenly stomped heavily on the ground, causing the ground to tremble slightly and dust to fly up. At that moment, her body suddenly rushed forward, and the sound of footsteps came from under her feet. Her speed was like a mad bull running crazily!

　　It was hard to believe that a girl who barely weighed 100 kilograms could be so crazy in a combat situation. But Nancy did it. At this moment, she was running, not only had the crazy momentum of a mad bull, but even her body seemed to have suddenly increased tenfold, weighing a thousand kilograms!

　　The weight acceleration plus the three sharp blades, as well as the terrifying mad bull martial spirit, made Bainiao Chong have to treat Nancy, a little sister with a baby face and big breasts, as a mortal enemy at this time!

　　The heavy footsteps suddenly stopped, and Nancy's body jumped up from the ground, rushing towards Bai Niao with a huge impact. Lan Yue and Lie Yan slashed out first, one with a huge force and one with a fiery sword, possessing an indestructible domineering aura. Qiu Feng hid behind them, waiting for an opportunity to move, like a venomous snake lurking, giving people the pressure of death.

　　Bai Niao Chong's body suddenly leaned back, and then popped out like a spring, and his whole body suddenly flew out from the ground like an arrow released from a string. His fists blasted out, the air suddenly dropped, and the black frost appeared strangely in the sunlight. Once he made a move, he left no room for maneuver, ghost fist - crossbow arrow!

　　People are arrows, so their fists are naturally the hardest and sharpest parts. Coupled with the ghost refining power injected into them, the black frost wrapped around the fists, and the momentum of the Hundred Birds Charge, they are not inferior to Nancy's Crazy Bull Martial Spirit at all!

　　Boom! The sound of collision exploded in the air. Bai Niao Chong's fists hit Nancy's left and right knife handles hard, and the black frost immediately froze Nancy's arms. But the autumn wind in Nancy's mouth also left traces of fighting on Bai Niao Chong, and cut off his belt with a knife.

　　Both of the fighters fell from mid-air under the force of each other's impact, and each retreated three steps.

　　It was also a distance of three steps. In three steps, Nancy shook off the black frost on her arms, but Bai Niao Chong's pants fell to the ground. The strong thigh muscles and the wrinkled white pants formed a different scenery in this life-and-death contest.

　　"A ghost cultivator who possesses ghost martial arts?" Nancy suddenly said, "It seems that you are still qualified to be my master. At least, we can be equals."

　　"Asshole! What kind of logic is this?" Bai Niao Chong shouted angrily while pulling up his pants: "Since you know that I am your master, why did you still attack me?"

　　"Everyone in the world is my target of challenge, and my master is no exception. I want to become the strongest warrior and the strongest swordsman in the world." Nancy said seriously.

　　People live in ideals and hopes. Although Nancy is a living dead, her ideals and hopes are deeply rooted in her heart. They will not change or disappear because of her life form. It is this sentence that touched Bai Niao Chong's heart. Nancy's firm momentum and belief reminded him of his days in Langshishan Prison. In such a difficult living environment, he never gave up his hopes and ideals!

　　Nancy and Bainiao Chong are actually the same type of people, and they actually have many similarities in their bones.

　　"However, to be on equal terms with me... you have to beat me! Master, take another move of my Overlord Slash!" Nancy put Qiufeng and Lanyue back into the scabbard, grabbed the Fiery Blade with both hands, and slowly raised it over her shoulder. The innate power permeated, and the martial spirit on her head condensed again. This time it was no longer a mad bull, but a ferocious human figure! This human-shaped martial spirit was wearing black armor, holding a huge sword, with bloodshot eyes, and an extremely domineering aura!

　　Nancy's Overlord Slash only required one strike of the sword, but the aura she exuded was even more domineering than that of the mad bull just now!

　　"Come again? Damn it..." Bainiao Chong's brows were twisted into a ball. Nancy has the strength to surpass Wei Lan. If he does not use the ghost refiner's killing methods, he will be at a disadvantage. But Nancy has no scruples at all. This fighting maniac will not leave any room for a challenge. This has been proved just now. How to subdue her?

　　At this moment, Yan Gui suddenly popped his head out from the money he paid for his life, "Bainiao Chong, I forgot to tell you just now, it's actually very simple for you to control her, all you have to do is recite the Ghost Refining Mantra of the Ghost Slave Seal, as long as you recite it and use the method of ghost sound, the Ghost Slave Seal on her body will be activated, and she will do whatever you tell her to do."

　　"Why... didn't you say so earlier?"

　　"Didn't I tell you? I just forgot." After leaving a few words, Yan Gui disappeared into the void again.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. What happened to him falling down today? Even the devil could have such an unusual situation.

　　"The emperor is the overlord, all things will be killed with the sword! Overlord beheads!" Nancy's roar was like the sound of a huge bell, without any euphemism of a young girl, the sound of a jade plate. She was one with the sword, and the sword she chopped out made a hissing sound, and a huge blade formed by flames came together to kill!

　　"You are abandoned by heaven and earth, you are hiding in a coffin, and heaven and earth cannot tolerate you. I will open a path for you, I will lead your soul, under the seal of a ghost slave, you are my slave! My life, kneel down!" The ghostly voice came out from Bainiao Chong's mouth. The sound was like a lock, locking Nancy's hands and feet, and locking her every restless thought.

　　With a clang, the flaming knife in Nancy's hand slipped from her hand and fell to the ground. Her feet also kept moving and knelt on the ground. At this time, it was clearly visible that the ghost slave mark on her chest was beating and moving.

　　"You bastard, you are despicable..."

　　"How dare you scold me? Slap me in the face."

　　“How dare you…”

　　Snap, snap, snap…

　　"Let me stop now, my face is going to get swollen. I'm a girl, and a swollen face won't look good..."

　　"You still know how to love beauty? Then, will you dare to fight me in the future?"

　　"That's for sure. If you release me from my restraints, I will challenge you and defeat you. Although we are in a master-slave relationship, why should I, a slave, listen to you, a master? We should talk based on strength. If I beat you, you will have to listen to me, a slave, in the future."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　He thought that by mastering the method of controlling Nancy, he would have solved all his troubles once and for all, but he did not expect that this female swordsman with a baby face and big breasts was so stubborn, and his troubles were just beginning.

　　To refine the void with the void, the practice of ghost cultivators is completely different from that of heavenly warriors.

　　Chapter 46: All Ghosts Are Equal

　　Through the Ghost Grain Seal, Bai Niao Chong sent all the Ghost Valley seeds in the Three Absolute Coffins to his Ghost Refining World. Before that, he spent two hours to find the four medicinal herbs of Sansheng Flower, Stone Tablet Grass, Dry Bone Vine, and Forget Worry Grass, and refined a new Ghost Soup, which he sent to the Ghost Refining World for the new ghost citizen Mao Qiu to take, so that he could be freed from the endless pain.

　　The four medicinal herbs, Sansheng Flower, Stone Stele Grass, Bone Vine, and Forget-Me-Not, are not difficult to find. Although the names are strange, they are actually very common things. Sansheng Flower can usually be dug up in cemeteries, Stone Stele Grass can usually be found around stone tablets, Forget-Me-Not can be found by the river, and the last one, Bone Vine, can be found in the woods.

　　The ghost world was shrouded in darkness and was still cold. When the birds rushed in, Luo Ta and Wei Lan were working in the ghost field. Wei Lan used a stone hoe to turn over the ghost field, and Luo Ta used a stone shovel to dig a well. The progress of the two ghosts was very good. Wei Lan turned over two-thirds of the ghost field. Luo Ta dug a well to a depth of two feet.

　　When the ghost field is planted with ghost valley, it needs irrigation, so the water source must be dealt with. Digging a well in the ghost refining world is a must. Bai Niao Chong has plans for these things, and he arranged work for Luo Ta and Wei Lan early in the morning. Although his ghost refining power is low and the ghost refining world is only the size of a ghost field, he has confidence and plans. He wants to cultivate his ghost refining world into the richest and most powerful ghost refining world!

　　After feeding Mao Qiu the dead soul soup, Mao Qiu also received the first order from Bainiao Chong, which was to sow. The ghost valley seeds obtained from the Three Absolute Tomb were enough to sow several acres of ghost fields. After sowing some, some could be stored for sowing new ghost fields. In addition, there were many corn seeds and some sweet potato seeds in the Three Absolute Coffins, which could also be sown.

　　The three ghosts all had jobs, so Bai Niao Chong had no reason to sit idle. He used ghost fire to dispel the ice and black fog and reclaimed a new ghost field. He calculated the time, and stopped after the new ghost field was only half the size of the first ghost field. He could only stay in the ghost refining world for an incense stick of time, and the remaining half of the time was just right for planting the fruit tree seedlings and wood seedlings collected along the way.

　　The hundred-year-old grave tree is a ghost tree, and its seeds and branches can be planted in the ghost refining world. On the way to Sanshui Town, Bainiao Chong has collected a certain amount of fruit tree seeds and wood seeds, as well as some wild grass seeds.

　　The weeds were naturally the hundred-year-old grass on the grave. It seemed unnecessary to plant weeds in the ghost refining world, and Yan Gui had dissuaded them beforehand, but Bai Niao Chong had his own plan, which was to graze cattle and horses. He wanted not only the ghost fields that produced ghost valleys, but also pastures to graze his war horses!

　　Although this is just a plan and still far away, Bai Niao Chong has already started to prepare. Everything must be planned and prepared, this is his style of doing things.

　　The ghost fruit seeds collected by Bainiao Chong included apples and grapes. He sowed the seeds of apples and grapes in the newly opened half-acre ghost field. One apple tree, one grape tree. After the apple tree grows up, its trunk and branches can serve as a climbing frame for the grapes, killing two birds with one stone. He also sowed the seeds of wild grass in the remaining ghost fields.

　　After he did all this, just after the time of an incense stick had expired, his soul was dragged out by the Ghost World Seal.

　　The warm sunlight poured down from above, gradually cooling Bai Niao Chong's icy body. Yan Gui was watching him, while Nancy was at a distance, holding a large stone weighing 300 to 400 kilograms in both hands and doing frog jumps. Every time she jumped, the ground would tremble and make a dull sound, which was terrifying.

　　This was a very shocking scene. No matter who it was, it was hard to believe that such a cute and lovely girl, who was also the cute type with a baby face and big breasts, could have such a magical power and exercise her own will. This kind of disbelief was particularly strong and weird when her big breasts bounced up with the jumping action.

　　"Not only does he have a tendency to violence, he also has a tendency to self-abuse... What a strange guy." Bai Niao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly.

　　Yan Gui said calmly: "As your ghost slave, this girl Nancy will definitely give your enemies a headache in the future."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I started having headaches before my enemies did. Nancy is a girl with a strong personality and is difficult to tame. With her presence, I always feel the pressure from her. I can only subdue her by becoming stronger than her. Otherwise, I might be killed by her one day."

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Isn't this great? Nancy is getting stronger and stronger, and you must be stronger than her. Her existence is a spur and pressure on you. You can see that she is not willing to stop for a moment. This is a fanatical state of training. You must also take action to make yourself stronger."

　　Nancy is a cultivation fanatic, and Bainiao Chong is also a cultivation fanatic. The two cultivation fanatics come together and put pressure on each other. Although this is a good thing, one thing is destined, that is, the years to come will be very difficult.

　　Taking his eyes off Nancy, Bai Niao Chong said, "Ghost Master, I have already sent the seeds into the ghost refining world. I asked Wei Lan to turn over the ghost fields, Mao Qiu to sow ghost grains, and Luo Ta to dig wells. I also used the time I stayed in there to open up half a new ghost field, and planted the ghost tree and ghost fruit seeds that I had sent in with the ghost grain seal in the new ghost field." After a pause, he said, "I have a question that I can't figure out. With this kind of farming, when can I harvest ghost grains and ghost fruits?"

　　Yan Gui said, "In the Ghost Refining World, ghost food is planted and harvested once a month. Your ghost people also eat once a month. Remember, although the ghost people are all ghosts, they also need to maintain their own energy. Normally, the death energy in the Ghost Refining World can barely allow them to maintain their existence, but they cannot become strong. They must eat to become strong and undergo training to become ghost soldiers."

　　The ghosts newly recruited into the Ghost Refining World are hungry ghosts, weak ghosts, even the ghosts of Wei Lan, who was a Heavenly Warrior in the Heaven Realm during his lifetime, are no exception. No matter who it is, even if a strong man like Yuan Batian, who is at the Heavenly Venerable Realm, is taken into the Ghost Refining World, his ghost is no different from other ghosts, they are all hungry ghosts, very weak, and need to eat to become strong.

　　This is actually a basic rule in the ghost refining world: all ghosts are equal.

　　"Harvesting once a month is not a problem. I thought the ghost refining world was the same as the outside world, harvesting once a year. In that case, I'm worried that it will take too long to train ghost soldiers." Bainiao Chong breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, his plan could be realized faster without having to wait until the year that he was worried about.

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Boy, if you think training ghost soldiers is such an easy thing, then you are totally wrong. The climate in the ghost refining world is harsh. It is not certain whether you can harvest ghost food. In addition, even if you harvest it, the yield is pitifully small. At that time, you will face two choices. The first is to give the pitiful ghost food to your ghost people, or to refine your soul there and strengthen your soul. Many ghost refiners choose the latter. After all, we ghost refiners refine the void with the void. The stronger our own soul is, the easier it is to practice ghost refining power, and it is also more likely to break through the limitations of the realm layer by layer and enter a higher realm."

　　After a brief silence, Bai Niao Chong said, "If I really have to face that choice, I will let the ghost people take it."

　　Yan Gui was slightly stunned. "Why? Tell me your reasons. You know, if it were me, I would also choose the latter, because it is more beneficial to us ghost refiners. Even if we train ghost soldiers, their combat effectiveness is not strong. It takes the same time for us ghost refiners to cross the Naihe Bridge and fight in the outside world, just the time of an incense stick."

　　When ghost soldiers go into battle, they only last for a stick of incense in the early stage, which is a very short time, so many ghost refiners don't think much of it. This time will be extended when the ghost refiners reach a certain level and the ghost soldiers become stronger, but many ghost refiners simply don't have the patience to wait until then. So when faced with the temptation to make themselves stronger, they often choose the latter, rather than making the ghost people stronger.

　　"Reasons?" Bai Niao Chong laughed, "It is true that making the ghost people stronger will not bring any benefits in the short term. It seems useless compared to the ghost refiners making themselves stronger. But I know that the stronger my ghost people are, the better they can cultivate the ghost fields and manage my ghost refinement world. At that time, my ghost refinement world will be like a snowball rolling down the mountain, getting bigger and stronger. At that time, I am making myself stronger, isn't that better?"

　　“Hahaha… Bainiao Chong, your choice is right. In fact, many ghost refiners have thought of what you have thought of, but many ghost refiners cannot resist the temptation to make themselves stronger. In fact, it is a kind of practice for ghost refiners to open up a ghost refining world. As long as you can overcome this hurdle, you will be on the right path.” Yan Gui laughed and said, “Thinking back, I also wanted to start over and run my ghost refining world the way you said, but that is no longer realistic. I hope you can do it.”

　　Bainiao Chong thought to himself that he would definitely do it.

　　"Three Swords Style, Mad Bull!" A delicate shout suddenly came, waking up the man and the ghost who were talking.

　　Looking over, Bai Niao Chong suddenly saw that the huge rock that Nancy had held above her head was thrown into the air by her, and her knife was unsheathed at that moment, cutting through the rock in an instant. It was originally a complete rock, but after she drew her knife, the complete rock became three pieces, and the cut was as smooth as a mirror.

　　Rumble, the ground trembled, and three rocks fell to the ground. Nancy did not stop after she finished chopping. She kept chopping, waving and cutting with three knives in her hands. Gradually, her face could no longer be seen clearly, and only a sky full of flashing knife lights could be seen.

　　Three sword styles, big fast sword.

　　"This guy... I can't fall behind her." Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly, sat down cross-legged, and took out a training seal. The Hundred Ghosts Heart Method was running, and he also began to practice ghost refining power.

　　To refine the void with the void, the practice of ghost cultivators is completely different from that of heavenly warriors.

　　Chapter 47: Violent Girl

　　There are three ghost people running the Ghost Refining World. It is still early for the one-month deadline to harvest ghost food, and Bainiao Chong does not need to check on it all the time. He shifted his focus to the goal of his trip, the holy land of the Flash God Clan, Qilin Mountain.

　　It took Bai Niao Chong two days to complete a journey that could be completed in one day. In two days, he recited the ghost refining spell to control Nancy twelve times. And in these twelve times, Nancy attacked him twelve times, including seven sneak attacks. He brought Nancy with him, not powerful living dead warrior guards, but a huge hidden danger, because he could be slashed by the childlike female swordsman with big breasts at any time.

　　After being attacked many times, Bai Niao Chong gradually got used to it and began to like this feeling. With such a huge hidden danger as Nancy by his side, his nerves were always tense, which helped to hone his vigilance and ability to deal with crises. In addition, every time he did not recite the ghost refining spell to control Nancy as soon as she attacked, but only let her stop after a fierce fight. In this way, his actual combat ability was also honed in this absurd way, becoming stronger and stronger.

　　This kind of thing is like sharpening a blunt sword in a furnace, tempering it repeatedly, hammering it repeatedly. Even if it is ordinary iron, with accumulation day by day, it can become a magic weapon that can cut gold and jade!

　　After two days' journey, the territory of the Shanshen tribe finally came into sight.

　　The road under my feet was covered with weeds. The houses in the tribe had long been crushed and destroyed by the iron hooves of the Thunder Army. What remained were only some ruins and tiles, which looked desolate and bleak. Qilin Mountain in the distance was visible at a glance, majestic and majestic. The sharp peaks were like knives piercing the sky. The green leaves on the mountainside were like a sea, and the top of the mountain was covered with snow, which was a spectacular sight.

　　In fact, although Qilin Mountain is the holy land of the Qilin tribe, Bai Niao Chong has never had the opportunity to go there since he was a child. At that time, no one could go to Qilin Mountain without the permission of the tribe leader.

　　"Nancy, this is my hometown. You better behave yourself today. If you attack me again, I will punish you severely." Bainiao Chong warned.

　　Nancy chuckled, "Are you going to recite the ghost spell again and make me kneel down? I'm not afraid of it."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I will ask you to take off your clothes and do a dance in front of many people."

　　"You..." Nancy's face, which was originally bloodless, suddenly became even paler. For a girl, that kind of punishment was worse than killing her.

　　"That's my warning. If you dare to ignore it, we'll just have to wait and see. After spending two days with me, you should know that I'm a man of my words. Don't blame me for not showing you mercy when the time comes." After spending two days with Nancy, Bainiao Chong has already figured out her temper and personality. This female swordsman with a baby face and big breasts has no fear of death or any level of challenge, but she is very vain and cherishes her face and hot body, and this is her only weakness.

　　"Well, you are a cruel...despicable master." Nancy pouted and said angrily, no longer paying attention to Bainiao Chong.

　　The despicable master smiled indifferently, cleared up the distracting thoughts in his mind, and walked towards the Flash God tribe.

　　The familiar land spreads little by little under his feet, and some familiar scenes gradually come into view. Bainiao Chong slowly sketches the scenes of the past in his mind. Under the blue sky and white clouds, a tribe nestled in the mountains and rivers sits quietly. The Shanshen people in the tribe live a peaceful life. The men go out hunting and work in the fields, while the women collect wild vegetables, cook food, and mend clothes. The children play in the fields and woods, and their cheerful laughter is more beautiful than the wind.

　　All of these no longer exist, have disappeared, and are dead.

　　Walking through the ruins of the tribe, Bainiao Chong came to a forest. There was a path in the forest leading to Qilin Mountain. His grandfather's grave was next to the path. There was no tombstone, no smooth stone bricks, just an inconspicuous mound of earth. This was his grandfather's only request before his death. His grave did not want those worldly things, just a tomb, a coffin, and a pile of soil.

　　Bai Niaochong knelt down in front of the grave, kowtowed three times respectfully, and then murmured, "Grandpa, I'm back. The Wolf Rock Mountain Prison couldn't hold me. Yuan Batian and the Thunder Army destroyed everything we had. I swear I will also destroy Yuan Batian and his Thunder Army..."

　　The description of the deceased was intermittent, and Bainiao Chong's heart was filled with sadness but also with strong faith.

　　Yan Gui beside him sighed, "It would be great if your grandfather was still alive. The mystery of your life experience and the secret of how he had ghost martial arts would all be solved. I really want to know all of these."

　　"I also want to think about it, but I believe that one day I will know the answer," said Bainiao Chong.

　　At this time, Nancy also knelt beside Bainiao Chong and kowtowed three times to the grave respectfully, saying, "Master's grandfather, don't worry, I will take care of your boy. I swear to you, no one in this world can beat him except me."

　　What is this? Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. He felt that only Nancy could say such illogical words, no one else could.

　　"By the way, master, you have been mumbling the whole time. Are you talking to the ghost that you said I can't see?" Nancy asked, looking around with her beautiful eyes, as if looking for the ghost she couldn't see.

　　The invisible ghost she was talking about was naturally the Yan Ghost. Bai Niao Chong had told her about the existence of the Yan Ghost, but she couldn't see it. She was very curious and always wanted Bai Niao Chong to give her some backdoor so that she could see the Yan Ghost. She completely forgot that her own identity was also a half-human, half-ghost living dead. In the eyes of the world, she was actually a monster of the same level as a ghost.

　　"How many times do I have to tell you before you understand? You can't see him, nor can you hear his voice. You'd better stay here quietly. I want to be quiet for a while."

　　"Humph! Stingy guy! Stinky master."

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. Facing such a ghost slave, what else could he say? He could only smile bitterly.

　　Nancy left Bainiao Chong angrily and practiced her sword-drawing style in the woods not far away. Every time she drew her sword, a tree would be chopped down. For a while, the sound of the weapon being unsheathed, the sound of the sword breaking through the air, the sound of trees being chopped down and the trees falling to the ground were repeated over and over again. The girl swordsman with a baby face and big breasts performed her violent tendencies to a degree that made people's scalps numb.

　　The chaotic and violent sounds made Bai Niao Chong's mood also become chaotic. He originally wanted to stay quietly in front of his grandfather's grave for a while and recall the past, but even if he closed his eyes, what emerged in his mind was not the shadow of his grandfather, nor his childhood, but the scene of Nancy wielding three knives to commit violence. The childish apple face, the fierce and persistent eyes, the sharp knife, the momentum of a female tyrant, and the huge breasts that kept jumping and might jump out of the collar at any time...

　　After not staying for long, Bainiao Chong could no longer stay there, so he called Nancy and took her along the deserted forest path towards Qilin Mountain.

　　The Shan Shen Clan no longer exists, and there is no need to abide by the clan rules that prohibit entering the holy land. Bai Niao Chong wants to see what secrets are hidden in Qilin Mountain, which allowed Yuan Batian to destroy the Shan Shen Clan.

　　"Damn master, please duel with me. The more I look at you, the more I dislike you. I'm always thinking about how to beat you up. Can you please fulfill my little wish?" While calling her master a stinky master, she pretended to be an innocent little girl and acted coquettishly to ask her master to duel with her. Only Nancy could do such a thing so naturally.

　　"Idiot! Do you want to die?" Bainiao Chong always felt headache and annoyed by Nancy's entanglement.

　　"I'm already dead, right? How else do you want me to die?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　The journey to Qilin Mountain was not lonely, or rather, with Nancy's presence, there was no quiet moment. After an hour of trekking, the bottom of Qilin Mountain finally appeared in front of us. Dense primeval forests covered the bottom of the mountain, and towering ancient trees guarded it like warriors, preventing people from approaching. The forest spread all the way to the middle of the mountain. Looking up at the top of the mountain, the number of trees gradually decreased, and disappeared at the top, covered by snow and ice.

　　The bird flight suddenly stopped when his sight moved to a direction to the side. In the place he saw, a large area of ​​towering ancient trees had been cut down, revealing a rather large open space. In the open space, logs were neatly stacked. Some carpenters were working in several simple sheds, sawing out logs one by one and making them into square strips of wood. Some craftsmen were constantly moving the square strips of wood from the carpenter's shed into a cave at the foot of the mountain.

　　The cave was dug by humans, and the wooden strips were used to build the tunnel. Just as Bainiao Chong was observing the cave, a tunnel digger came out with a cart carrying dirt and rocks, and then dumped the dirt and rocks into the cliff not far from the side of the tunnel.

　　The rumbling sound of mud and rocks rolling down the cliff woke Bainiao Chong back to his senses. He asked in confusion, "The Thunder Army destroyed the Shanshen Clan because of the legend that there was a spiritual spring in Qilin Mountain. But... these people in front of us are not from the Thunder Army, but from the Ling family in Shanshui Town. The pattern of snakes wrapped around iron swords on the carpenters' sheds is the family emblem of the Ling family."

　　"Isn't the Ling family a family in Shanshui Town that makes weapons? How come they appear here?" Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought about the problem and said, "The Ling family owns their family's iron mine in Shanshui Town. They have strong skills in excavating mountains and digging holes. Now it seems that they are looking for something in Qilin Mountain."

　　"Are you talking about the legendary spiritual spring in Qilin Mountain?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "It's most likely a spiritual spring."

　　There is a spiritual spring at the foot of Qilin Mountain. It takes a thousand years for a drop of water to form a cup. Whoever gets it will gain magical power. This is the legend of Qilin Mountain, the holy land of the Shanshen Clan. For this legend, Yuan Batian destroyed the Shanshen Clan. Now it seems that although more than two years have passed, Yuan Batian has not achieved his wish, and the Ling family of Shanshui Town is working hard for Yuan Batian because of the mountain-opening technology they have mastered.

　　Chapter 48: Ghost Sound Removal Spell

　　With two loud bangs, the two miners from Ling's family were thrown to the ground by Nancy savagely. The two poor miners looked at the murderous girl and the calm Bai Niao Chong standing behind her in horror.

　　"Damn master, I have already caught the person you wanted to question. You owe me a duel." Nancy said with a smile, looking very happy.

　　Asking the ghost slave to do things and promising a duel, Bai Niao Chong felt that his master was just a decoration and not very useful. However, Nancy's ability to do things was still very worthy of recognition. When she was asked to capture a miner and bring him back for questioning, she actually gave him one for free, and captured two at a time.

　　"Miss, please don't kill us, we are all working for others..." a miner pleaded pitifully.

　　"Shut up! Otherwise--" Nancy moved her hands slightly, and the Lanyue and Qiufeng hanging on her waist jumped out of the sheath and fell into her hands. They flashed in the air and when they stopped, they were already on the miner's neck. With the sharpness of Lanyue and Qiufeng, as long as she pulled back her hands slightly, the miner's head would definitely fly into the air, and his body would remain in a kneeling position, motionless.

　　"Don't kill him." Bai Niao Chong stopped him. These two miners were not within his hunting criteria.

　　"Behave yourself! Whatever my stinky master asks you, you must tell her honestly, otherwise - humph!" Nancy had no mercy at all and threatened again.

　　The two miners didn't have any disrespect in their hearts. They nodded nervously and waited for Bai Niao Chong's questions. However, they were also secretly curious about the relationship between the master and servant, especially the handsome boy. He was called a stinky master by the violent girl, but he was not touched at all. Not only was he not angry, but he also looked calm and accepted it.

　　"Are you miners from the Ling family?"

　　"Yes, we have all worked for the Ling family for several years. We used to work in the Ling family's mine, but were transferred here to open the mine a year ago." said a miner.

　　"Why are you digging a tunnel in the belly of Qilin Mountain?" Bainiao Chong asked again.

　　"Master, we don't know about this. We are just following orders. Our superiors didn't tell us why we have to dig a tunnel in Qilin Mountain." Another miner said.

　　"How far have you dug your tunnel?" Bainiao Chong did not doubt the miner's statement. The two lowly miners in front of them had no way of knowing about things like searching for the spiritual spring.

　　"To answer Master, we are already three hundred and seventy feet deep into the mountain."

　　"So, are there people from the Thunder Army monitoring you?"

　　"Thunder Army? I don't know." A miner said, "But every once in a while, a group of mysterious warriors wearing black armor and helmets come to check the progress. We are not sure if they are the Thunder Army you mentioned, Master."

　　Wearing black armor and black helmets, aren't they the strongest guards around Yuan Batian, the Fifty Black Shadow Guards? Bai Niao Chong understood everything. Yuan Batian destroyed the Flash God Clan, but did not get the legendary spiritual spring as he wished. He could not bring the Thunder Army, who were good at fighting, here to open up the mountain. Instead, he found the Ling Clan, who were very experienced in this area, and asked them to open up the mountain for him and find the spiritual spring. The Fifty Black Shadow Guards would come here in person every once in a while to check the progress and report to him.

　　"Apart from those black-armored warriors, who is in charge of this place?" Bainiao Chong believed that in addition to the fifty black shadow guards, Yuan Batian must have also arranged for his trusted confidants to be in charge of this place.

　　"We don't know... We are managed by Master Ling Feng himself. Above the young master is Master Ling Tian Ren. Oh, and there are also housekeepers and foremen..."

　　"That's enough. I already know what I want to know." Bai Niao Chong was no longer interested in knowing the people who were oppressing the two miners. With their humble status, even a servant girl in Lingfu could bully and control them.

　　"Master, can we... go now?" The two miners looked at Bainiao Chong nervously, and even more nervously at the young swordsman standing behind Bainiao Chong.

　　The girl's majestic breasts and her knife are equally unnerving.

　　"Yes, you can leave now." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Thank you, young master and young lady, for not killing us!" The two miners got up from the ground and ran quickly to the construction site.

　　Bai Niao Chong attacked suddenly, and just as the two miners turned around and took a step forward, his palms chopped down heavily on their necks. The two miners fell to the ground with a muffled groan.

　　"Damn master, what are you doing? If you want to kill them, let me do it. My knife hasn't been stained with blood for a long time. Fresh blood can make them stronger." Nancy volunteered.

　　"I will not kill people randomly. You should do the same in the future. I will tell you my killing standards. You are only allowed to kill those who meet the standards. You are not allowed to kill anyone who does not meet the standards."

　　"Then why did you knock them out?"

　　"I need their clothes to knock them out. We need to disguise ourselves as miners and sneak into the tunnel." Bai Niao Chong said, "Also, if we let them go like this, they will definitely reveal our whereabouts. I will use ghost sound to erase their memories of us and let them sleep for a while."

　　Ghost sound not only has the effect of confusing the soul, but also has the effect of hypnosis and brainwashing. However, ghost sound brainwashing can only target ordinary people with weak souls, and it has little effect on special groups such as heavenly warriors, Taoists, and Buddhists. Moreover, ghost sound brainwashing can only target the target's memory of fear.

　　Human memories can be divided into light and dark. When we recall the light memories, we feel happy, confident and powerful. However, when we recall the dark memories, we feel fear, terror and depression, lose confidence in life and have no motivation to do things.

　　The ghost sound brainwashing of the ghost refiner targets dark memories.

　　The ghost refiner's ghost refinement power is the power of darkness. When it is injected into the ghost sound and enters the target's ears, it can suck out the target's dark memories. Sucking means clearing away. Some folk legends about ghosts talking are derived from this ability. Those who think they have had conversations with ghosts but have forgotten the specific details actually have that part of their dark memories cleared away and cannot remember them. As a result, the legends of ghosts talking are always strange and bizarre, making people unbelievable.

　　"There is no sound in hell. If you are my ghost, you have never come, and I have never come... The ghost road is long, prove my truth, darkness is gone, and memory is erased!" The ghost sound was faint and illusory from Bai Niao Chong's mouth and tongue. Every word and sound was like a chisel and a hammer, polishing away and clearing away a miner's previous dark memories. What he chanted was the ghost sound spell, which was also a kind of ghost refining spell used by ghost refiners to perform magic. However, compared with other ghost refining spells, this kind of ghost refining spell that can only be used to clear the dark memories of ordinary people seemed too simple.

　　As the ghost music and ghost refiner of Bai Niao Chong chanted, the notes entered the left ear of a miner and came out from his right ear, bringing out a trace of black phantoms. Those black phantoms were the dark memories of the miner. They were very fragile and were blown away by the wind as soon as they came out and no longer existed.

　　After clearing the dark memory of one miner, Bai Niao Chong used the same method to clear the second miner. His ghost refining power was limited, so he could only clear one by one. In the future, as his ghost refining power increased, he would be able to clear multiple targets at a time. If he reached the realm of the god of death and led the death army to attack a city, after the battle, he only needed to fly over the city and use this ghost sound technique to recite the ghost refining spell to clear the memory. The dark memories of everyone in the city would be cleared, and no one would know the existence of him and his death army!

　　It took Bai Niao Chong a whole meal to finish what he was going to do. He dragged the two miners whose dark memories had been cleared to a more secluded place in the woods. When they woke up, they had no idea why they came here, and they would not remember the female swordsman with a childlike face and big breasts, nor would they remember Bai Niao Chong.

　　When Bainiao Chong came out of the woods, he had two sets of miner's clothes in his hands.

　　"Oh, this is really troublesome. Can't you change your rules for killing people? For example, just now, one knife would have solved the problem, but you wasted so much time." Nancy disagreed with what Bainiao Chong did.

　　"I've said before, I have my own standards for killing people. If you ignore it again, I will make you take off your clothes and dance in front of many people. Why, do you want to try it now? There are many hungry men on the construction site anyway." Bainiao Chong said indifferently.

　　"Damn master! Go to hell! Humph!" Nancy spat fiercely, and put her hands on the handles of Lanyue and Lieyan's swords. However, she finally suppressed the urge to draw her sword and chop Bai Niao Chong a few times. She was really afraid that Bai Niao Chong would recite the Ghost Refining Mantra of the Ghost Refining Seal to control her and make her take off her clothes and dance in front of so many stinky men.

　　Bai Niao Chong threw a set of clothes to Nancy and said, "Stop talking nonsense, change your clothes, and follow me to the tunnel."

　　"Disguise and the like... I love it the most." Unexpectedly, Nancy showed great interest in this kind of thing. Without hesitation, she happily caught the clothes that Bainiao Chong threw to her.

　　It was very gratifying for Bai Niao Chong that the typical violent girl was so cooperative. However, his relief was only for a moment. Just when he just smiled, Nancy began to take off her clothes in front of him.

　　"Idiot! I'm a man! How can you change clothes in front of me!" Bainiao Chong was a little crazy.

　　Nancy said disdainfully, "It's not like you're completely naked, why are you so nervous?"

　　Bainiao Chong was speechless.

　　Chapter 49: Deep into the Tiger's Den

　　If Nancy took off all her clothes, Bainiao Chong would not be nervous, because she was only wearing a bra and panties, which was hazy and obscure, and the teasing and provocation were the strongest. He was naturally nervous. However, Nancy ignored Bainiao Chong's feelings at this time, and used the cloth belt to tie up her exaggerated breasts, and then put on the clothes of a miner.

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't keep paying attention to the whole process. When Nancy tied her own breasts, he turned away uncomfortably.

　　"Okay, you stinky master, stop pretending to be serious. I've already changed." Nancy's voice came.

　　Bai Niao turned his head and took a closer look at Nancy, who was wearing men's clothing, and frowned again, "Have you ever seen a miner with three knives? You still carry three knives with you, you might as well just tell them to rush through."

　　Nancy looked at the three knives on her waist and said seriously, "Unless I die, my knives will never leave my body, and my hands will never leave the handles even one foot away."

　　What is this, a life motto of a big-breasted swordsman? Or her unique personality? Seeing Nancy's refusal to budge, Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Unless you are dead? You are dead, have you forgotten this? You are a living dead, you can't survive without me. If you are still so stubborn, just leave. I don't need a ghost slave like you."

　　Patience has its limits, and good-tempered masters like Bai Niao Chong are rare. He doesn't mind if Nancy calls him a stinky master, and he can accept it if she suddenly draws a knife and attacks him, but if she wants to ruin his business and interfere with his actions, he will not accept it.

　　Once a living dead person is accepted by a ghost refiner and becomes a qualified ghost slave of the ghost refiner, this relationship will never change. Without this ghost refiner, the living dead ghost slave will not be able to survive because it cannot absorb the aura of death from the ghost refiner. The ghost refinement mark on the living dead ghost slave's body will slowly wither and rot. When it reaches the point of being completely rotten, the living dead ghost slave will also come to an end.

　　"You..." Even when she took the knife to chop him, she had never seen him so angry and so harsh. But now he treated her like this because of the hidden problem of the three knives. Nancy felt very aggrieved, but she didn't dare to contradict Bainiao Chong again. She could only lower her head and look at Bainiao Chong with resentful eyes.

　　"You have two choices now. The first is to hide these three knives and come back to get them after we are done. The second choice is that you can disobey me and leave alone, and you don't have to call me master anymore." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Okay... I'll hide the knife!" Nancy made the decision with grievance.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "That's good. Wouldn't it be better if we did this earlier?"

　　"You bastard, you stinky, cold, stinky man! Next time we duel, I will beat you to a pulp!"

　　Bai Niao Chong's smile froze on his face. Just now, he felt that he had made a good start in taming Nancy and opened a door, but now it seemed that his feeling was obviously wrong.

　　Regardless of whether Nancy was willing or not, she hid the three swords, Lanyue, Lieyan and Qiufeng, which had never left her body, in the soil. Bai Niao Chong also hid the Yagui Blade given by Nan Zhengnan in the soil. After doing all this, he came out of the woods where the swords were hidden.

　　The miners of Ling Clan all wore uniforms, which made it easier for Bai Niao Chong and Nancy to sneak in. The two walked from the small path to the tunnel. Yan Gui hid in the money early because he was worried that there would be stronger ghost refiners.

　　Along the way, they met a few servants and guards from the Ling family, but no one came to question Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, and they arrived at the entrance of the tunnel smoothly. Bai Niao Chong took a large hammer and a shovel from the tool rack in the tunnel, and then entered the tunnel with Nancy.

　　The tunnel was not as dark and damp as expected, but rather dry. The tunnel was very wide, about ten feet high and ten feet wide, so even if you rode a horse through it, you wouldn't bump your head.

　　Every five meters in the tunnel, there was a Ling family servant guard wearing armor and carrying a sword, looking straight ahead, ready for battle. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy lowered their heads and walked to the end of the tunnel. No one from the Ling family came to question them along the way.

　　Not long after walking, the tunnel in front of us suddenly opened up, and the traces of man-made excavation disappeared. What lay before us was a huge natural cave. Pine oil braziers were burning on the dome and walls of the cave, and the jumping flames barely illuminated the space deep in the mountain.

　　Looking down from a high point, one can clearly see hundreds of miners busy digging tunnels on the opposite mountain wall. The sound of hammers and chisels hitting each other never stops. Iron-wheeled carts shuttle back and forth between the digging points and tunnels, transporting the excavated soil and rock fragments. In the labor field, slaves of the Ling family can be seen everywhere holding whips and scolding the lazy and slow miners. There are also guards of the Ling family slaves wearing armor and carrying swords. Their duties are different, suppressing dissatisfied miners or eliminating uninvited guests from outside.

　　Looking at the tunnel that was being dug, Bainiao Chong suddenly remembered the two miners who were captured by Nancy for questioning. One of the miners said that the tunnel had been dug to a depth of 370 feet, but on the way here, he kept a steady pace, measuring step by step, and when he got here, he found that the depth was only 200 feet.

　　The natural cave before us is obviously no longer within the range of artificial excavation. Then, wouldn't the tunnel that is being excavated be nearly two hundred feet deep?

　　"Three hundred and seventy feet underground, this is a very deep depth. If there is a spiritual spring, at what depth would it be? Four hundred feet or five hundred feet? What is certain is that Yuan Batian asked the Ling family to take charge of the tunnel digging. The Ling family mobilized all their forces and worked so hard. They must have a certain degree of confidence, otherwise how could there be such a big scene? Damn, although I am a member of the Shanshen clan, I know nothing about the holy land..." Bainiao Chong's mind was full of thoughts. On the one hand, he guessed that Yuan Batian must have obtained some important clues and would only make such a large-scale construction project if he was sure. On the other hand, he was worried about the holy land. If this continued, Yuan Batian would definitely get what he imagined, and that was exactly the result he was extremely unwilling to see.

　　"Someone is coming." Nancy did not observe the tunnel like Bainiao Chong, but she was monitoring the situation around her. The two of them had their own division of labor.

　　Footsteps were heard soon after, and it turned out to be a group of Ling family servants and a handsome young man. The young man was dressed in brocade and had a gorgeous sword inlaid with gems on his waist. There was an obvious arrogance between his eyebrows. From all these, it was not difficult to see his special and superior status.

　　Bainiao Chong had an idea, so he pulled Nancy and walked quickly to the bottom of the cave.

　　"Who's that cocky fellow?" whispered Nancy.

　　"That's Ling Ruijie, the eldest son of the Ling family in Sanshui Town. I've seen him twice before when I followed the old patriarch and others to Shanshui Town to sell hunted goods. He is a celestial warrior, and now it seems that his innate power has reached the realm of heaven and man." Bainiao Chong told Nancy some information about Ling Ruijie while walking with his head down.

　　"The young master of the Ling family is the person in charge of this place. If we catch him and ask him about the situation of the spiritual spring, won't we know?" Nancy said.

　　"You big-breasted, brainless guy, shut your mouth and don't talk." Bainiao Chong shouted angrily. If that was a solution, even if he and Nancy joined forces, they would only die here.

　　There were many people in the cave in the mountain. Bai Niao Chong pulled Nancy to a group of miners loading iron wheel carts and stopped, pretending to load stones and soil into the iron wheel carts. Before the two of them had filled an iron wheel cart, Ling Ruijie came over, surrounded by a group of slaves.

　　"Why is it so slow?" Ling Ruijie said dissatisfiedly: "These miners are so slow, how long will it take to open the remaining fifty meters?"

　　"Sir, it's almost done. According to the current progress, it will be opened in a month." A servant said carefully.

　　"From today on, we will work an extra hour every day." Ling Ruijie said, "The Marshal can't wait any longer. If we delay any further, we will all be in trouble."

　　"Yes, sir. I'll do it right away." The servant who responded left the team and went to find someone to pass on the message.

　　Ling Ruijie led a group of slaves into the tunnel. From beginning to end, he did not see Bai Niao Chong and Nancy. He never looked at those miserable miners.

　　After Ling Ruijie and a group of Ling family's slaves left, the miners around Bai Niao Chong started talking.

　　"Now we have to work six hours a day. If we add one more hour, we will only have five hours left to eat and sleep. Is this still a way to survive?" an old miner said angrily.

　　"Yes, doing such heavy work and eating pig food, we can't replenish our physical strength at all. If we extend the working hours, we will be exhausted to death here." A young miner echoed.

　　"Keep your voice down. If the slave supervisor of the Ling family hears you, being whipped is the least of your worries. It is also common to be dragged directly to a mass grave and buried..." a miner reminded nervously.

　　There were groans and sighs. When the miner mentioned the "mass grave", the miners who had been discussing it angrily suddenly lost their temper, hung their heads and dispersed, each doing their own work.

　　"Mass grave?" Bai Niao Chong was furious and thought to himself, "It seems that the Ling family didn't just contract the tunnel construction project. The Ling family members have blood on their hands that cannot be washed away."

　　After a brief pause, a scolding voice was heard, "Asshole! What are you doing standing there? Get to work!"

　　Bai Niao Chong looked in the direction of the scolding voice, and saw a slave of the Ling family holding a whip and glaring at him. As he looked at that guy, the guy seemed to feel that his dignity was challenged, and raised his hand and whipped him with the whip.

　　Bainiao Chong could have easily dodged the whip, but he did not move and let the whip of the Ling family's slave hit his shoulders.

　　With a crisp sound, the clothes were torn, and a few drops of bloody blood splashed up, and a bloody flower suddenly bloomed on Bainiao Chong's shoulder.

　　Chapter 50: The Murderer and the Murderer

　　Nancy's eyes were immediately fixed on the servant, but when she was about to step over, Bainiao Chong grabbed her hand from behind.

　　"When killing someone, there must be a time and a place. You can't move rashly now. Just stay still." Bainiao Chong said softly.

　　Although she always argued with Bainiao Chong, at this critical moment, Nancy nodded obediently, concealed the fierceness in her eyes, and took back the step she had taken.

　　"Hmph! You guys take the wages of the Ling family, eat the food of the Ling family, and instead of working hard to help your master, you are sneaking around here. You are simply hopeless bastards! This is just a small warning. If you do it again, I will drag you to a mass grave and bury you alive!" said the slave viciously.

　　Bai Niao Chong glanced at him calmly and buried his head in his work. The blood on his shoulder was fresh and eye-catching, and others would feel pain when they saw it, but he didn't seem to feel it at all, as if the whip was hitting someone else, not him.

　　"Young man, you just got here, right? You are really bewildered. You must have been attracted by the wages offered by the Ling family. That's a lie. Those ruthless guys haven't paid us any wages in two years. I have two brothers, and both died here. It was the hand of that evil slave who beat you... It's hateful, why does God treat us like this?" The old miner who first complained about the processing came to Bainiao Chong and said this with a sigh.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Uncle, Ling family hasn't paid you for two years? Then why are you still working?"

　　The old miner glanced at the slave of the Ling family who was overseeing the work. When he saw that he didn't notice them, he whispered, "It seems that you are really new here and don't know the situation here. We were attracted by the generous wages offered by the Ling family at the beginning, but later they told us that we could only get paid after the tunnel was opened. Normally, they only gave us a small amount of low-quality food. Many of the people who came here with us at the beginning died."

　　Refusing to pay wages, treating people like animals, and enslaving them, even the most evil ghost refiners would not do such a thing.

　　"Master, are you so willing to be enslaved by them? Won't you resist?" Bainiao Chong asked softly.

　　"Resist? When we came here, we all learned about the family's situation. The people of the Ling family threatened that if anyone dared to escape or resist, the whole family would be wiped out. At the beginning, some young people who were full of vigor and vitality did not believe it, but in the end..." The old miner's voice became a little choked, "In the end, the whole family was wiped out, even the children were not spared!"

　　A chill quietly rose from Bainiao Chong's heart. Even children were not spared. This was not something a human could do.

　　"Master, I just heard from the young master of the Ling family that there is only fifty meters left to go through. Where will the tunnel lead to after these fifty meters?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　The old miner looked at the evil slave again, then lowered his voice and said, "It is said that there is a spiritual spring in Qilin Mountain fifty feet away. I also heard that it is what the commander of the Thunder Army wants."

　　"Who is so sure that there is an underground spiritual spring fifty feet away?" Bainiao Chong's heart trembled.

　　The old miner shook his head. "I don't know about that. Young man, take care of yourself. I hope you can survive this month and leave here safely."

　　The old miner left carrying his shovel. His skinny body and hunched back made people feel sad.

　　"What's wrong with me? I'm a ghost refiner, there is no mercy and sympathy in my world." Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, calming his mind, no longer thinking about the poor old miner, and no longer thinking about the suffering miners here. This is necessary. In the world of ghost refiners, mercy and sympathy are like dazzling light in the dark world, which will affect his ghost practice.

　　After working for a while, Ling Ruijie returned from the tunnel. A man who looked like a housekeeper announced that the working hours would be increased by one hour. The miners stared at Ling Ruijie in anger but dared not say anything. The scene became a little solemn.

　　"Fuck it, do you want to rebel? What are you all standing there for? Go work for me!" Ling Ruijie shouted angrily.

　　Hundreds of miners looked at each other, and unexpectedly, at this time, they reached a tacit understanding, and no one picked up tools to work.

　　The evil slave who had beaten Bai Niao Chong came to Ling Ruijie's side, and pointed at Bai Niao Chong and Nancy. He had a wicked smile on his face, and no one knew what sinister words he had said to Ling Ruijie just now.

　　Ling Ruijie's eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong, "That boy, did you collude with the miners to go on strike?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner: "Sir, how could I..."

　　"You still dare to quibble! Come on, arrest him and his accomplices, drag them to a mass grave and bury them alive!" A murderous light flashed in Ling Ruijie's eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped arguing. He already knew what the evil slave said and what Ling Ruijie wanted to do. Hundreds of miners formed a tacit agreement to protest against the increase in working hours in a silent way. It was impossible for Ling Ruijie to punish everyone, let alone kill all the miners. So, killing a nameless boy like him to frighten the miners was a simple matter.

　　"Master, you still can't resist?" Nancy asked quietly.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded calmly, "Yes, you can't resist."

　　Two evil slaves came over, tied up Bainiao Chong and Nancy with hemp ropes, and then took them out of the cave in the mountain under the watchful eyes of hundreds of miners.

　　"Did you see that? This is what happens if you go against me! If you don't work, this will be the fate of that guy and his accomplices!" Ling Ruijie threatened viciously.

　　The miners hesitated for a moment, but eventually they picked up their tools one after another and started working.

　　When faced with the threat of death, people always choose to avoid it. After all, life is only once, and once lost, it can never be regained. Adding one hour of working hours will not kill them immediately, but if they resist now, they will lose their lives. Miners are not fighters or warriors, and their choices are often helpless and spineless.

　　Bainiao Chong had long anticipated such a reaction, and he never expected the miners to form an alliance at this time and save his life.

　　After exiting the tunnel, the two evil slaves led Bainiao Chong and Nancy to the cliff. That was where the soil and stones were dumped, but the so-called mass grave was not here. The two evil slaves led Bainiao Chong and Nancy around the cliff, walked along a steep path, and came to a huge cave.

　　The cave in front of him reminded Bai Niao Chong of the mass graves in Langshishan Prison. The mass graves in Langshishan Prison were about the same size as the cave in front of him, about five meters in diameter and twenty to thirty meters deep. Their functions were the same, to kill people. Standing at the edge of the cave, he could vaguely see rotting corpses and white bones. He could also smell the peculiar stench of decay of corpses.

　　In the past, Bai Niao Chong hated this smell, but now, he has grown to like this special smell. When he was brought here, he took a few deep breaths of the rotting smell of the corpse. As for Nancy, she also liked this smell very much. What's more outrageous is that she also pretended to be intoxicated and took a deep breath of this smell of death.

　　"Are you two sick?" The slave who was whipping Bai Niao Chong raised his foot and kicked Bai Niao Chong on the buttocks, cursing: "At this time, you should kneel down in front of me and beg me to kill you!"

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't say anything, but looked around. Although this place was the holy land of the Shanshen Clan, he had never been here before, and he had never known about this cave.

　　"Haha, Brother Lingcheng, these two guys must have been scared silly. Don't worry about it. Just deal with them quickly and go back to report. The smell in this place is really bad." Another servant of the Ling family said.

　　The servant named Ling Cheng said with a smile: "Ling Zao, you are still so timid. When I take action later, you can just watch from the side. But you have to buy me a drink tonight."

　　"Of course, of course." said the servant named Lingzao.

　　All the servants of the Ling family were given the surname Ling. Once they entered the Ling family, they had to give up their previous surnames. This was the rule of the Ling family, and Bai Niao Chong knew this long before the Shanshen tribe was destroyed.

　　"Then it's settled." Ling Cheng pulled out a sharp scimitar from his waist, slapped Bainiao Chong's shoulders twice, and shouted, "Kneel down for me! Cooperate a little, it will be over soon. If you don't, I will cut you to death with my sword!"

　　Bai Niao Chongtou didn't even turn around, "You have a good killing spirit, but you said everything I wanted to say. You embarrassed me, and I was wondering, what should I say to you later?"

　　"What?" Ling Cheng was slightly stunned, and then he thought about what Bai Niao Chong said, and then he burst into laughter again, "Interesting, you are really interesting... Since you are so ignorant, I will cut you to death with my sword!"

　　There was a shining arc under the knife.

　　Ling Cheng's target was Bainiao Chong's shoulder. He really intended to kill Bainiao Chong not with one blow, but by cutting him to death one by one!

　　But just when the scimitar was about to cut Bai Niao Chong's shoulder, Bai Niao Chong moved sideways and nimbly dodged the scimitar. At the same time, his hands, which were tied with hemp rope, struggled from the inside to the outside. With a bang, his hands were freed from the rope. At the same moment, his right hand had already grabbed Ling Cheng's wrist holding the scimitar.

　　A pig-killing howl suddenly came out of Ling Cheng's mouth. In just a blink of an eye, his entire arm was frozen by a layer of black ice!

　　Chapter 51: Sven's Killing

　　The situation changed too quickly and too suddenly. Even though one of his hands was captured, Ling Cheng's mentality had not yet changed. He cursed, "What the hell are you! Let go of my hand!"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled lightly, and moved a little bit of ghost refining power in his hand, and Ling Cheng screamed again. At this time, the ghost refining power not only made him feel the pain of soul damage, but also made him feel the real breath of death.

　　At this time, the servant named Lingzao turned around and ran away.

　　Bang! The hemp rope on Nancy's body was also broken by her. She stomped her feet heavily on the ground, and her body jumped to a height of three meters in the air, and suddenly fell down, crushing the jujube alive on the ground.

　　Ling Cheng and Ling Zao are just ordinary house slaves. Although they have cultivated innate powers and can be considered celestial warriors, they are only at the lowest level of the Vajra Realm. They are no match for Nancy and Bainiao Chong.

　　"You...what do you want to do?" Ling Cheng has already realized the threat of death, which makes him feel scared.

　　"What do you think I want to do?" Bainiao Chong asked back.

　　Ling Cheng shuddered, but he was tough enough in his words, threatening: "I am from the Ling family. If you dare to touch me, I will definitely avenge me! When the time comes, neither you nor your family will be able to escape!"

　　"I don't have any family." Bai Niao Chong smiled. "Your threats have no effect on me. Let me tell you, you only have one hope of survival. That is to tell me, how did you determine that you can find the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring by digging another fifty feet?"

　　"Why... do you want to know this?" Ling Cheng looked at Bainiao Chong and Nancy alertly.

　　"You don't have much time. I'll give you three counts. If you don't grasp it, I'll kill you. Go ask your companions." After a pause, Bainiao Chong raised a finger, "One, two..."

　　"Slow down!" Ling Cheng's forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. He said in a trembling voice, "We also heard it from an experienced old miner. He said that if we dig another fifty meters, we will find a new cave. The spiritual spring is there."

　　"Did the old miner say that?" Bainiao Chong's face suddenly turned cold. He suddenly let go of Lingcheng's hand, but at that moment he clenched his fist and punched him hard on the shoulder.

　　Ghost fist, ice drill.

　　Crack! The arm frozen by the black ice broke under the bombardment of the ice drill. The arm that had been with Ling Chenghao for more than 30 years suddenly left his body, drew a parabola, and fell into the mass grave. There was no echo, the depth of the cave was too deep.

　　Although one of his arms was broken, the black ice still froze his wound, and no blood spurted out, so Ling Cheng would not faint or die from excessive blood loss. But because he remained awake, watching his arm fly away from his body, the last bit of luck in Ling Cheng's heart was gone. He suddenly realized that he was not facing a person, but a demon from hell!

　　Ling Cheng had killed people before, and the feeling of killing made him excited, happy, and he enjoyed it very much, but now, he could not see these things from Bai Niao Chong at all. Bai Niao Chong was so calm and composed from beginning to end. Such calmness and composure are what really chills people's hearts. Even if you kill a chicken and watch the chicken struggle under the knife, your heart will be touched, but Bai Niao Chong is not touched at all, even if he kills a human.

　　In fact, no matter whether it is a butcher or an executioner, they cannot compare with the ghost refiner. Butchers and executioners can only kill a person's body, but ghost refiners can destroy the soul as well, collect it into the ghost refinement world, be enslaved by it, and never be able to turn over!

　　"I have to remind you that if you tell a lie like that again, I will take away your remaining hand and your feet in turn, and finally your head. Do you understand?" Bainiao Chong said indifferently.

　　Ling Cheng did not doubt Bainiao Chong's words and his determination at all. He nodded tremblingly, "I, I say..."

　　"Let me tell you! It's because two years ago, Yuan Batian got the Holy Land Scroll from the Shanshen Clan, which contains the record of the spiritual spring!" For some reason, just when Ling Cheng agreed to tell the truth, Ling Zao, who was stepped on by Nancy, rushed to tell it. After telling the secret in one breath, Ling Zao took a deep breath and said, "I have told you all the secrets I know, you... let me go."

　　Ling Cheng looked at Bai Niao Chong nervously, pretending to be repentant and pitiful, but in his heart he was cursing his companion Ling Zao. As long as he could return alive, he would never let Ling Zao go. But now, he had to find a way to survive the hands of this demon in front of him.

　　At this moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly grabbed Ling Cheng, and moved his hands together to swiftly remove Ling Cheng's joints. Even if he was a natural warrior, he would not be able to struggle if his hands and feet were removed.

　　"What...what are you going to do?" The fear of death came again, and Lingcheng's voice began to tremble.

　　"Refine your phantom and collect your ghost." Bainiao Chong said. He sat cross-legged next to Lingcheng, flipped his hands, and a cultivation seal was immediately produced.

　　"You, you... please let me go..." Ling Cheng only now understood the identity of the young man in front of him - a ghost refiner!

　　Ghost Refiner, even the name itself is evil and dark.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped talking and activated the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique. With the help of the training seal, Ling Cheng's phantom gradually entered his mouth and nose, and was refined into ghost refining power by the heart furnace and stored. Under his training, Ling Cheng's soul became weaker and weaker, and his fear became stronger and stronger. Tears and snot flowed uncontrollably, and the urine between his legs also wet his crotch. However, no matter how he begged, cried and confessed, Bai Niao Chong remained indifferent and continued to refine his phantom at a steady speed.

　　Even if you cut someone to death with a knife, it is definitely not as cruel as refining the phantom of a living person and letting the soul wither until death. Because in this process, the feeling of death is so clear, and it eats away at your life at a perceptible speed. This way of dying is the most painful way to die.

　　Ling Cheng's head finally drooped. His heart stopped beating, his mouth and nose stopped breathing, and his skin lost its fresh glow. As soon as he died, Bai Niao Chong took out the Soul Summoning Seal to capture Ling Cheng's ghost, then built the Naihe Bridge, activated the Ghost World Seal on his left chest, and sent Ling Cheng's ghost into the Ghost Refining World.

　　After refining the phantom of a Vajra Realm Heavenly Warrior, Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that his ghost refining power had significantly improved. This time, he felt that refining Ling Cheng's phantom was much easier than refining Wei Lan's phantom, and the whole process seemed very easy.

　　"It seems that the more I refine people, especially the shadows of heavenly warriors, the faster my ghost refining power will be. Humans are the spirits of all things, and this makes sense." Bai Niao Chong thought to himself as he spit out a mouthful of green cold mist. He stood up, dragged Ling Cheng's body to the edge of the mass grave, and then kicked Ling Cheng's body down.

　　This time, there was still no echo from the mass grave.

　　"Damn master, is it this guy's turn now?" Nancy also imitated Bainiao Chong's movements, and with a few crackling sounds, she broke Lingzao's joints, making Lingzao sit on the ground like a soft-legged crab.

　　"Don't kill me, don't kill me... I won't tell anyone about you. I will turn over a new leaf when I go back and won't be an accomplice of the Ling family anymore... I beg you..." Tears, snot and urine flowed out of Ling Zao's eyes, nostrils and crotch. He looked so miserable. He was actually much less courageous than Ling Cheng.

　　Bai Niao rushed to his side, sat down cross-legged, and said calmly: "At this moment, I am not going to tell you how many evil things you have done and that you deserve it. I will not tell you that death is not painful. I just want to tell you that you are going to die, but I will do it politely so that you will not suffer so much."

　　"You..." Just as he uttered a word, Bainiao Chong's palm had already chopped Lingzao's neck. Before he could even hum, his neck twisted and he fainted.

　　This was what Bainiao Chong meant by being more polite. He knocked him out and let him die in a coma.

　　In the same way, Bai Niao Chong refined Ling Zao's phantom. Then he built the Naihe Bridge, opened the Ghost World Seal and sent Ling Zao's ghost into the Ghost Refining World.

　　After refining the phantoms of two Vajra Realm Heavenly Warriors, Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power has been significantly improved. The realm of ghost refiners, except for the low-level Xiaogui Realm of the clan, has no hierarchical division. When it comes to the Guitian Realm and the realms beyond, each realm has small levels, namely the initial realm, the middle realm and the final realm. This is no exception for Heavenly Warriors. The major realm levels of Heavenly Warriors are also divided into the initial realm, the middle realm and the final realm. This is like climbing a mountain, first to the foot of the mountain, then to the mountainside, and finally to the top of the mountain.

　　A month ago, Bai Niao Chong had just entered the Ghost Field Realm, but now he has already felt that if the Ghost Field Realm is divided into the initial realm, the middle realm, and the final realm, then he has now reached the middle realm. At this rate, he estimates that it won't take long for him to break through the barrier of the Ghost Field Realm and enter the Ghost Village Realm.

　　At that time, his ghost refining world was no longer just a ghost field and a few ghost people, but a village.

　　After explaining things to Nancy, Bainiao Chong also entered the ghost refining world. He gave the two new ghosts the dead soul soup stored in the ghost refining world, and then assigned them tasks. Ling Cheng and Ling Zao, one dug a ditch, and the other built a ghost shrine.

　　The canal will come into play after the well is completed, and the ghost temple is where the ghosts live. These two are preparations before entering the ghost village. Since it is a village, there must be a residence and a canal. Later, when the number of ghosts increases, he will let them open mines, smelt iron ingots, and then make weapons and labor tools.

　　After arranging everything, Bai Niao Chong inspected his ghost world and then left. Everything was going according to his plan and his will, so he didn't need to worry about it anymore, so this time he didn't stay in there for even an incense stick of time.

　　Slowly opening his eyes, Bai Niao Chong saw Nancy staring at him with her beautiful eyes, so close that their nostrils were about to touch. Seeing Bai Niao Chong open his eyes, Nancy stepped back.

　　"Why are you looking at me so closely?" Bainiao Chong felt a little strange.

　　"I just wanted to take a closer look at you. It's nothing. Don't be so conceited. You just look a little gentle." Nancy said, "So I'm a little surprised. Why is it that someone as gentle as you can kill so cruelly, yet give people a feeling of being different from others?"

　　"What does it feel like?"

　　"It feels... like a scholar is killing people." Nancy thought for a moment and said so.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled, he thought it was nonsense.

　　"So, Master Stinky, now that we have grasped some very important situations, what should we do next?" Nancy asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "It will take another month for the miners to open the tunnel. We can only wait. However, it is easy to be discovered if we stay here. Let's get our knives back and go to the top of Qilin Mountain. We will wait there for a month until the tunnel is opened before taking any action."

　　The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind it. This is a very old strategy. However, compared to the mantis Yuan Batian, the oriole, Bainiao Chong is indeed a little too weak.

　　Chapter 52: Ghost Pill Seal

　　The way up the mountain was rugged and difficult, and they had to be careful not to be discovered by the servants of the Ling family. All Bainiao Chong and Nancy walked through the dense primeval forest, and their speed was not fast. It took them half a day to climb to the middle of the mountain. The entire Qilin Mountain was three thousand feet high. At this speed, it would take at least a whole day to climb to the top of the mountain.

　　Even when climbing the mountain, Bai Niao Chong was not idle. Under Yan Gui's guidance, he saw more medicinal herbs and collected some for refining ghost pills. He had a very high talent in this area. For every new medicinal herb, as long as Yan Gui mentioned it once, he could remember its appearance, growth environment, medicinal properties, etc.

　　When the ghost refining power reaches the ghost field realm, one can refine the lowest level ghost pill, which is a ghost pill.

　　In the world of ghost refiners, the pills they refine are divided into two types: those for saving people and those for killing people. The pills for saving people are called spirit pills, and there is no grade distinction, only the right medicine for the right condition. However, the ghost pills used for fighting and killing are strictly divided into grades. Ghost refiners in the ghost field realm can use ghost fire and ghost refining power to refine a ghost pill, which is a ghost pill that can improve ghost refining power and combat power in a short period of time, and the duration is one-third of an incense stick. Ghost refiners in the ghost village realm can refine two ghost pills and three ghost pills, which have the same effect, but last longer, for half an incense stick and one incense stick respectively.

　　At a higher level, ghost refiners can refine more advanced ghost pills. In the ghost city realm, ghost refiners can refine fierce ghost pills to frenzy themselves. They can also refine fog ghost pills to create invisible black fog, which is conducive to assassination. In the ghost king realm, ghost refiners can refine explosive pills to explode enemies, with powerful lethality and killing area. They can also refine upper body pills, which have the ability of ghost possession.

　　In short, the higher the ghost refining power of the ghost refiner, the higher the level of ghost pills he can refine and the more powerful they will be.

　　After passing the middle of the mountain, the forest became sparser, and the number and variety of medicinal herbs also decreased significantly. Along the way, Bai Niao Chong had a large bag of medicinal herbs on his back. The most precious one was a herb called Hercules Flower, which was the main material for refining the One-Ghost Pill.

　　I looked up at the sky. The brilliant sunset glow had already filled the sky, and it would be dark in a little while.

　　"The temperature at the top of Qilin Mountain is very low, and the terrain is steep and rugged. It is not suitable for traveling at night. Let's camp here for one night and continue our journey early tomorrow morning." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Then let's stay here for one night." Nancy said. She chose a rock and sat cross-legged on it, meditating on her innate power. In fact, Bai Niao Chong also caused her a lot of pressure. Bai Niao Chong could quickly improve his ghost refining power by refining the phantom of the heavenly warrior, but she could only practice and catch up in this way, so she didn't even take care of rest when she had time.

　　Bainiao Chong withdrew his gaze from Nancy, "Master Gui, you said that ghost refiners can refine ghost pills that help heavenly warriors improve their innate power. Can I refine it?" If he could make Nancy stronger, it would always be beneficial to him.

　　Yan Gui floated in the void opposite to Bai Niao Chong, saying, "The ghost pill that can help Heavenly Warriors improve their innate power is called Heavenly Ghost Pill. It works for Ghost Refiners at or below the Heavenly Venerable Realm, but has no effect on Heavenly Warriors at or above the Heavenly Saint Realm. Moreover, the spiritual material for this kind of Heavenly Ghost Pill is very hard to find, and must be something extremely pure and spiritual. The so-called extremely pure and spiritual thing is actually an extraordinary thing transformed from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which can only be encountered but not sought. Even the Jade Fire Ginseng we encountered in Wolf Stone Mountain cannot be considered an extremely pure and spiritual thing."

　　"The purest and most spiritual thing?" Bai Niao Chong asked doubtfully, "What exactly is it?"

　　Yan Gui said: "This kind of material is not a fixed kind of medicinal material. If you want me to give an example, I think the legendary Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring is such a material."

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, and suddenly he thought of a place. After thinking for a while, he said, "Master Gui, I remember that Yuan Batian is also a Tianzun realm warrior, and the spiritual spring of Qilin Mountain is the purest and most spiritual material. Could it be that... Yuan Batian wants to use the spiritual spring to refine the Heavenly Ghost Pill to help him break through the barrier of the Tianzun realm and reach the Tiansheng realm?"

　　The realm of the Heavenly Warrior, after the Heavenly Venerable Realm is the Heavenly Saint Realm. Since ancient times, the barrier between the Heavenly Venerable Realm and the Heavenly Saint Realm has been called the First Chasm, and the difficulty of crossing it can be imagined. The Heavenly Venerable Realm is already the most powerful person under heaven, and every move has great power, and thousands of people cannot defeat it. And once you break through the First Chasm and enter the Heavenly Saint Realm, you will be the Saint of Heaven. When a person becomes a saint, he will be reborn, and his body will be like a newborn fetus. The innate power echoes with the sun, moon, and stars, and the sky and the earth will change color with one punch!

　　The second natural barrier is the barrier between the Heavenly Saint Realm and the Heavenly God Realm. Heavenly Gods are beyond the scope of human saints and possess god-like power, destroying cities and lands in the blink of an eye!

　　The last is the Heavenly King Realm, which is above the Heavenly God. That realm is a legendary realm, just like the Hades in the world of ghost refiners.

　　It was not a coincidence that Bainiao Chong suddenly thought of this, because he suddenly knew that the spiritual spring of Qilin Mountain could be used as the purest and most spiritual material to refine the Tiangui Pills that help heavenly warriors improve their innate power!

　　According to Yan Gui, the Heavenly Ghost Pills refined by the ghost refiners will lose their effect in the Heavenly Saint Realm, and this is Yuan Batian's last rare opportunity. With such a Heavenly Ghost Pill, he can break through from the current Heavenly Venerable Realm to the Heavenly Saint Realm and become even more powerful!

　　"It seems that..." Yan Gui also suddenly understood, "Yuan Batian did not destroy your Shanshen tribe at will, but had a premeditated plan. There is a very likely a powerful ghost refiner by his side!"

　　Only the Ghost Refiner can refine the Heavenly Ghost Pill. If Yuan Batian needs the Heavenly Ghost Pill, he must rely on the ability of the Ghost Refiner, which cannot be replaced by anyone else.

　　Things became clear, and the goal was clear. Bai Niao Chong snorted coldly, "I won't let Yuan Batian succeed! He wants to get the Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring, and I won't let him get it even if I destroy him!"

　　Yan Gui smiled bitterly, "Destroying the spiritual spring? That's easier said than done. If there really is a spiritual spring under Qilin Mountain, it must be the spirit of the mountain, guarded by a spiritual beast. I guess the spiritual beast guarding Qilin Mountain is probably not an ordinary spiritual beast."

　　Humans absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and after training, they gain innate power and become heavenly warriors. Wild beasts also exist in this world. If a wild beast has the opportunity, it can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and gain innate power over time, and then it will become a spirit beast. Wild beasts are naturally stronger than humans, and their bodies are more agile, so spirit beasts are stronger. Even an ordinary spirit beast is stronger than a human heavenly warrior in the realm of refining ideas, and can reach the strength of a heavenly warrior in the realm of heaven and man.

　　The red-lined man-eating snake that Bai Niao Chong had encountered before was not a spiritual beast at all. Even the iron-feathered eagle and tiger dog guarding the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison were not spiritual beasts. They were just beasts with innate supernatural powers. As for the real spiritual beast, he had only seen the South Sea Spirit Peng, but that was also a low-level spiritual beast and not very powerful.

　　To obtain the spiritual spring of Qilin Mountain, one must defeat the spiritual beast guarding the spiritual spring. With Bai Niao Chong's current strength, it is simply impossible to do so. The only one who can do this is Yuan Batian.

　　"Master Ghost, if I can refine a ghost pill and increase my ghost refining power in a short period of time, will I have a chance to defeat the spirit beast guarding the spiritual spring?" Bainiao Chong did not give up. Yuan Batian obtained the spiritual spring and became more powerful. This was the fact he was most unwilling to see.

　　Yan Gui thought for a moment and said, "With your current ghost refining power, if you can refine a ghost pill to increase your ghost refining power in a short period of time, coupled with your ghost fist, you should be able to deal with ordinary spirit beasts, but if it is an abnormally strong spirit beast, it is hard to say."

　　"How do you distinguish the strength of spiritual beasts?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"Spiritual beasts are divided according to their strength. The lowest level is the earth-level spiritual beast, followed by the sky-level spiritual beast, then the saint-level spiritual beast, and finally the god-level spiritual beast. I have read an ancient book that said that there are spiritual kings above the god-level spiritual beasts. They are spiritual beasts of the same level as our ghost refiner Hades. However, no one has ever seen one from ancient times to the present."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I didn't expect that spiritual beasts have such different levels of realms. It's really surprising. By the way, what kind of spiritual beast is on the same level as Hades in that ancient book?"

　　Yan Gui said: "The dragon in the legend is a spirit beast of the Spirit King level. However, who in this world has ever seen a real dragon?"

　　"I thought I knew Yuan Batian's purpose. While waiting for the tunnel to be opened, I disguised myself as a miner, sneaked in before him, and got the spiritual spring before him. But I didn't expect there would be such a variable. However, even if it is like this, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will give it a try." Bai Niao Chong said: "Now, Master Gui, teach me how to refine a ghost pill."

　　Yan Gui smiled, "I knew you would make this decision. Okay, I will teach you the technique of refining ghost pills now." His hands moved slowly, taking the ghost refining seal, while explaining: "This is the ghost refining seal for refining ghost pills. It is called the virtual ghost pill seal. This ghost refining seal can not only refine ghost pills of any level, but can also be used in the refining of spiritual pills for curing diseases and saving lives, and can also be used in the refining of heavenly ghost pills. You have to look carefully..."

　　Bainiao Chonghe listened to Yan Gui's story carefully, and his hands imitated Yan Gui's movements and gestured slowly.

　　The Ghost Pill Seal is the unified seal for ghost refiners to refine pills. Different pills only require changing the medicinal materials. The principle is actually very simple, just like a stove. You can fry twice-cooked pork or fish-flavored pork shreds in the same stove. No matter what dish you cook, the stove remains unchanged, and only the ingredients change.

　　Time passed silently, and a very strange scene appeared on the hillside of Qilin Mountain. A living dead warrior was practicing innate power in silence, unwilling to be idle for a moment. Opposite her, a man and a ghost were also doing similar things, and they were also unwilling to be idle. This was a very harmonious scene, but in terms of their identities, it was a very dark scene.

　　Chapter 53: Failed Ichikimaru

　　The moonlight is hazy, like a veil or a dress. The world below the mountain is immersed in the vast forest, and the night wind blows up layers of leaves, which is not quiet. The world on the top of the mountain is immersed in the wind and snow, and the snow covers everything. The cold snow wind blows over the mountains, and there is a whimpering sound, as if a ghost is crying.

　　The scenery on the hillside of Qilin Mountain is quite different.

　　After practicing for most of the night, Bai Niao Chong was finally able to figure out a relatively complex virtual ghost pill seal, and was able to use ghost refining power to make it float on the ground. However, this was only the first step. The more complicated step was the second step. Once the virtual ghost pill seal was condensed by ghost refining power, the second step required adding medicinal materials and using ghost fire. Therefore, the second step was also an important step in refining ghost pills. Not only did he need to control the virtual ghost pill seal, but he also needed to have a certain degree of control over the temperature of the ghost fire.

　　This was the first time for Bainiao Chong to be involved in any of these and they had no experience at all.

　　However, a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. Although he knew it was difficult to do, Bai Niao Chong still tried tirelessly. After failing once, he immediately tried a second time.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you've done very well. No one can successfully refine a ghost pill the first time they learn to do it. Even you are no exception. Take a break and try again." Yan Gui couldn't bear to see Bainiao Chong making unsuccessful attempts tirelessly.

　　"For the last time, Master Gui, I feel it will succeed this time." Bainiao Chong wiped the sweat from his forehead and started a new attempt.

　　After the imprint of the ghost pill was placed, a green oval mark suddenly appeared one foot in front of Bai Niao Chong. As the mark changed and completed, the green mark on the ground gradually rose from the ground and gradually evolved into a three-legged furnace tripod. This tripod was completely condensed by his ghost refining power. It was three feet high and two feet in diameter. It had no weight and no patterns. As long as his ghost refining power was insufficient, it would collapse immediately.

　　The cauldron condensed by the ghost refiner using the virtual ghost pill seal and ghost refining power is also called the tortoise cauldron. The higher the ghost refiner's cultivation level, the stronger his ghost cauldron will be.

　　Bai Niao Chong's ghost cauldron is not the weakest type, but it is not strong either. However, even Yan Gui was surprised and admired that he could reach this level after learning to condense the tortoise cauldron for the first time.

　　"Yes, this time the ghost furnace is qualified, quickly add the medicinal materials." Yan Gui suppressed his surprise and reminded.

　　Bainiao Chong turned a deaf ear to Yan Gui's reminder. At this moment, all his energy and even his entire mind were focused on refining Yiguiwan. He didn't need Yan Gui's reminder at all. He knew what to do next and how to do it.

　　His left hand quickly grabbed the three herbs on the ground beside him, and then he threw them into the ghost furnace. The most important of these three herbs was the Hercules Flower, the main material for refining a ghost pill, followed by Tongjin Vine and Huoqi Fruit.

　　The three kinds of medicinal materials were taken in a one-to-one ratio and thrown into the ghost cauldron at the same time. The ghost cauldron was condensed by the ghost refining power, and relied on the virtual ghost pill seal to maintain its existence. Both of them were virtual in nature. Suddenly, something real was thrown into it, and it immediately trembled. The seemingly thick wall of the furnace cauldron began to shake, and the light became thinner, looking like it could break and collapse at any time.

　　"Hurry! Use your ghost fire to burn the ghost cauldron!" Yan Gui couldn't help it again and reminded anxiously.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong also did not need Yan Gui's reminder. As soon as Yan Gui reminded him, he had already started to use the Ghost Fire Seal and sent a ball of ghost fire to the bottom of the ghost cauldron. In an instant, the green ghost fire greedily licked the bottom and walls of the ghost cauldron, making a hissing sound. In this way, he successfully proceeded to the second step.

　　The ghost fire burned the ghost cauldron, but no temperature leaked out. On the contrary, a layer of black frost formed on the ground around Bai Niao Chong's body. The grass and trees were affected, and the originally fresh branches and leaves also showed signs of withering. However, this sign of withering is not a sign of death, and it can still recover after one night.

　　While the outside world was undergoing such changes, there was another strange scene in the ghost cauldron. According to the common sense, the ghost refiner refining the ghost pill must be a scene of great enthusiasm, and the medicinal materials in the ghost cauldron would be melted and refined to form the ghost pills, but the fact was just the opposite. At this moment, there was no temperature in the ghost cauldron, and the three medicinal materials were also frozen. Their bodies gradually withered, giving people a feeling of "damaged soul and lack of energy".

　　When ghost refiners refine ghost pills, or even elixirs or heavenly ghost pills, they are merely implementing the most basic and core concept in the world of ghost refiners, which is to refine the void with the void.

　　Ghost refiners obtain ghost refining power by refining the phantoms of plants and trees to strengthen themselves. The same is true for refining ghost pills. What ghost refiners refine with ghost cauldrons and ghost fires is not the medicinal materials themselves, but the essence of the medicinal materials. Through refining methods, the most essential part of the medicinal materials is extracted and then formed into pills. This is the ghost refiner's medicine refining behavior.

　　The hissing sounds became more and more frequent, the ghost fire of Bainiao Chong became stronger and stronger, and the black frost around it expanded to an area of ​​seven feet and seven inches. This was already the realm opened up by the ghost fire of Bainiao Chong.

　　A faint fragrance floated out from the ghost cauldron, and a pale green energy ball was spinning in the ghost cauldron. It started very slowly, and then got faster and faster. Under its rotation, a suction force was formed, but it was not sucking everything from the outside world, nor the ghost cauldron itself. It was only the energy of the three materials, the purest and most core energy.

　　This phenomenon lasted for three-tenths of an incense stick, and then the ghost tripod shattered, and the spinning energy ball was suspended above the ghost fire. Its rotation speed became slower and slower, and when it finally stopped, it lost a large part of its volume and turned into a round green pill the size of an index finger.

　　"I... this is..." Bai Niao Chong removed the will-o'-the-wisp and grabbed the pill in his hand, and said excitedly: "Master Ghost, did I succeed?"

　　"Half." Yan Gui said.

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned, "Master Gui, what do you mean? Didn't I refine it? Look, this is my Yigui Pill." He spread out his palm, revealing the pale green pill.

　　"If you have truly succeeded in refining a ghost pill, your ghost cauldron will not break before you finish refining. Also, take a close look at your ghost pill, it is not a successful one." Yan Gui pointed at the pill in Bai Niao Chong's hand and said, "There are cracks on it. The existence of such cracks means that the ghost pill is a failure. The more cracks there are, the lower its ability to improve your ghost refining power will be. In addition, the duration will be shorter."

　　Bai Niao Chong followed and took a . As expected, just as Yan Gui said, there were three cracks on the One Ghost Pill he refined. This One Ghost Pill was a failure.

　　"Boy, don't be disappointed. You should know that even if your first ghost pill is a failure, I can tell you for sure that there has never been a ghost refiner who successfully refines a ghost pill the first time he learns to refine it, not even a failure. I think your talent is one of the reasons, and your special ghost fire is also a very important reason." Yan Gui said: "I once said that your ghost fire is a ghost fire that is naturally suitable for refining ghost pills, and it is not suitable for refining elixirs to cure diseases and save lives."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "Master Gui, please don't comfort me. Failure is failure. There is no excuse. All I can do is to overcome all difficulties as soon as possible and refine a successful ghost pill, instead of being complacent about my talent and special ghost fire, or secretly proud of it."

　　"In fact, the Ikkiwan with three cracks can still be used." Yan Gui said, "I estimate that it can play a third of the effect of a successful Ikkiwan, and the duration will also be a third of the successful Ikkiwan. You can try it, which will also help you in your future refining."

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at the Yigui Pill in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then raised his head and swallowed it. As soon as the Yigui Pill entered his throat, a cold energy immediately injected into his heart furnace and traveled throughout his body. His spirit and body seemed to become stronger in an instant, and even his reaction and thinking were one-third happier than usual!

　　Ichiguiwan itself is made of the pure energy of medicinal materials. It does not need to go through a process of digestion and absorption like food. It can exert its medicinal properties instantly.

　　"It is just like that. I must refine a perfect Onimaru, a ghost pill specially used for combat. Not only that, I also have some in reserve. If I encounter a strong enemy, it can play a role in reversing the situation of the battle." Bainiao Chong thought excitedly.

　　At this time, Nancy on the other side also finished her innate power training and was standing up from the flat rock to stretch her muscles. The three swords of Lanyue, Lieyan and Qiufeng collided at her waist, making a crisp collision sound. If someone who didn't know heard such a sound, they would think it was a pleasant sound, but in Bai Niao Chong's ears, he thought it was the sound of a violent beast awakening.

　　"Mr. Ghost, you should go and rest among the money you earned." Bainiao Chong suddenly said.

　　Yan Gui, who was about to ask about the potency of the medicine, swallowed his words when he heard this. Looking at Nancy who was stretching her muscles, he already understood what Bainiao Chong was going to do. He also understood the potency of the unsuccessful Yigui Pill of Bainiao Chong.

　　"You young people..." Yan Gui shook his head and smiled bitterly, but his movements were not slow. He turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared in the money for buying his life.

　　At this time, Nancy had already moved her eyes over. Before Bai Niao Chong could issue a challenge, her voice came over, "You bored fellow, do you dare to fight me?"

　　"Very good! I was just about to teach you the difference between a master and a slave, you big-breasted, brainless fellow, I have put up with your rudeness for too long!"

　　"Haha... Did you make a stupid pill that made you so stupid now?"

　　"How dare you! Ghost Fist - Ice Drill!"

　　"Three sword styles - big fast sword!"

　　They shouted at each other and mocked each other, but their ultimate goal was to arouse the other party's greatest fighting spirit in order to have a real duel.

　　Such a duel immediately began.

　　Chapter 54: The Old Patriarch

　　After a day of trekking, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy finally reached the top of Qilin Mountain. Qilin Mountain is three thousand feet high, reaching from the ground to the sky. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the clouds floating around you, and you can also feel the biting cold wind with snowflakes hitting your body. The cold climate here is not suitable for human survival, not even for wild animals. But for a ghost refiner, such a climate is perfect, because the dark and cold environment is often the favorite environment of a ghost refiner. And for a living dead, such an environment is also the most suitable environment for living and survival.

　　It is impossible to observe the situation below the mountain from this place, but by the same token, the Ling family will not send servants here to check. As for the Thunder Army, there may be such a possibility, but at least no traces of this have been found so far. If such a situation really occurs, it can be dealt with by avoiding it in advance.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked around and familiarized himself with the environment, and then unexpectedly found a small cave under a rock. He called Nancy over and said, "For about a month, I think we should live in this cave."

　　Nancy leaned over to take a look. "This cave is suitable for living, but...what about food?" Although she is a living dead, her body is not much different from that of a normal human. Muscle activities also require food energy, so eating has become a must. The death energy in Bai Niao Chong's body can only maintain the existence of the ghost slave seal on her chest, as well as some of the needs of her soul, which are different from the need for food.

　　"There is a forest on the mountainside with abundant food. This is not a problem. We will go down to hunt and gather food tomorrow and return after getting a certain amount. Let's go in and take a look now. It's getting late." Bainiao Chong took the lead and went into the cave.

　　The entrance to the cave was not as tall as he was, and was only about four or five feet wide. Because the wind and snow covered the sky, other places would be filled with sunset glow and plenty of light at this time, but here, once you enter the cave, it is dark. Bainiao Chong's steps are very slow. He would stop every time he walked a certain distance, and then move forward after observing the front. Nancy followed closely behind him, always keeping a distance of about one foot. Once she encountered a sudden situation, she would immediately stand in front of Bainiao Chong and fight with the enemy. Although she was disrespectful to Bainiao Chong, her personality at that time made her mission as a ghost slave always put first, that is, to protect the ghost refiner master at all costs.

　　The cave was not very deep, about ten feet deep. The bottom of the cave was a circular space, which looked relatively dry. When he arrived here, Bai Niao Chong was suddenly stunned by the scene in front of him. This cave was not an uninhabited cave. There were stone beds and stone tables, and hunting bows and some dried prey were hung on the walls.

　　"Here..." Nancy also noticed this strange scene, "Master, who would live here?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "This is my first time here too. How would I know who lives here? But this person might affect our plan. Let's leave here before we find out his background."

　　"This place is very suitable for us to live in. Otherwise, do we have to hide in the snow for a month?" Nancy was reluctant to leave. She said, "Isn't it just one person? Kill him and we can live here peacefully."

　　Bai Niao Chong said angrily, "How many times do I have to tell you before you remember? I am not a ghost refiner who kills innocent people. I have my own standards for killing people. I will never kill people who do not meet the standards. You are my ghost slave, and this standard applies to you as well."

　　"It's your standard again... uh oh..." Nancy stuck out her tongue and made a face at Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong was still angry, but when he saw Nancy's cute face, all his anger disappeared instantly.

　　"Who wants to kill me?" An old voice suddenly came from the entrance behind him, accompanied by heavy footsteps.

　　Nancy's three knives were unsheathed at the same time, with the moon in her left hand and the flames and autumn wind in her right hand. As long as the person coming was an enemy, the autumn wind would appear between her teeth.

　　The footsteps were getting closer, and a blurry figure was projected to the bottom of the cave. The person was actually holding a torch.

　　"Who is the old man?" Bainiao Chong asked politely in a characteristic voice, while explaining: "My companions and I did not break in here on purpose. It's snowing hard outside and we need a place to stay, so..."

　　"Bainiao Chong, are ghost refiners also afraid of darkness and cold?" The newcomer suddenly asked, and he finally reached the bottom of the cave. He was very burly, a whole head taller than Bainiao Chong. His right foot was empty, and his trouser leg was tied into a slipknot, hanging below his thigh. In his left hand he held a cheap torch, and in his right hand he held a walking stick. On his shoulders was a hunting bow and quiver, which contained a dozen simple arrows. His face was thin, and the beard on his upper lip was very thick, almost covering his lips. The beard on his chin was very long, extending all the way to his chest. In short, at first glance, he was a down-and-out old man.

　　After seeing his face clearly and thinking carefully, Bai Niao Chong's feet suddenly slammed to his knees on the ground and cried out in grief, "Old Patriarch..."

　　The old man who suddenly appeared in the cave was none other than the patriarch of the Shanshen tribe, Bai Tianshang.

　　Bainiao Chong clearly remembered that when the Jinglei Army invaded the tribe, the old patriarch led the warriors in the tribe to fight bravely, and he saw with his own eyes that the old patriarch fell off a cliff during the battle, and it was impossible for him to still be alive, but... now, Bai Tianshang was standing in front of him, and he was still alive.

　　Bai Tianshang sighed, "Yes, I am still alive. The cliff took away one of my legs, but it didn't take my life."

　　Bainiao Chong was so excited that his eyes filled with tears, and he said in a trembling voice: "It's good that the old patriarch is still alive... It's good that he is still alive..." He actually had thousands of words to say in his heart, but only this one sentence kept coming out of his mouth, which seemed a little incoherent.

　　In fact, this kind of life-and-death reunion does not require too many words. Bai Tianshang can read Bai Niao Chong's feelings from his eyes, and Bai Niao Chong can also read Bai Tianshang's feelings from his eyes. Is there anything more exciting than that they both thought the other was dead, but met again on the land of their hometown more than two years later?

　　They just stared at each other for a long time.

　　"Bainiao Chong, I didn't expect you could come out of Langshi Mountain Prison alive. I thought I was the only one left in our Shanshen Clan." Bai Tianshang broke the silence, his voice full of sighs.

　　"Old Patriarch, I..."

　　"Don't say anything. Let me take a good look at you." Bai Tianshang fully understood Bainiao Chong's feelings. He came to Bainiao Chong with a crutch, helped him up, and stroked his head and shoulders with his big calloused hands.

　　Only then did Bai Niao Chong calm down, took a deep breath, and said, "Old Patriarch, do you know what's happening down the mountain? The Ling family enslaved hundreds of miners to dig tunnels in the cowardly holy land. They were following the orders of Yuan Batian, and Yuan Batian's target was the spiritual spring of Qilin Mountain."

　　He wanted to tell the old patriarch such important news immediately and listen to his opinion, but Bai Tianshang's reaction was beyond his expectations.

　　"Let's talk about these things tomorrow. Compared to what's happening down the mountain..." Bai Tianshang paused before saying, "I'm more interested in you, Bainiao Chong. How did you become a ghost refiner? And how did you escape from a place like Langshi Mountain Prison?"

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at Bai Tianshang, trying to guess what he was thinking, but he couldn't make a rough judgment in the end, so he had to bite the bullet and said, "Old Patriarch, the world of ghost refiners is a world full of death and darkness... I have no choice but to take this path. I either become a ghost refiner or die in Wolf Rock Mountain Prison..."

　　Bai Tianshang laughed and interrupted Bai Niao Chong's probing. "If it was two years ago, if a ghost refiner appeared in the tribe, I would personally take action to understand him, but now it's different. As long as he is a survivor of my Shanshen tribe, even if he is darker and more evil than the ghost refiner, I will be happy."

　　What a sad change of heart. More than two years ago, Bai Tianshang was still an upright old man, leading the Shanshen tribe on the path of righteousness. He used strict clan rules to restrain his tribe members and prevent them from making mistakes. All along, the Shanshen tribe has been living in peace and quiet, but what's the use? When Yuan Batian came, the entire Shanshen tribe was destroyed. Justice, light, those things that they believed in in the past did not give the Shanshen tribe an explanation, let alone help at all. Why did he still believe in those useless things!

　　What Bai Tianshang believes in now is only strength and fists!

　　"Bainiao Chong, do you understand what I mean now? No matter if you are a ghost refiner or someone more evil, in my eyes, you can only be one person, and that person is Bainiao Chong of my Flash God Clan!"

　　"Old clan leader..." This was not only a recognition, but also a spur and a feeling of kinship. Bai Niao Chong's eyes were a little wet. For more than two years, he had been suppressing his emotions, turning himself into a piece of ice that was difficult to melt, but now, Bai Tianshang used the friendship of the clan members, the trust and care of the elders to slowly melt him.

　　"Don't be sad. The men of my Shanshen tribe never shed tears. Okay, now tell me what that experience was like?" Bai Tianshang's big hand fell on Bainiao Chong's shoulder again and patted it gently.

　　"This is what happened. That day..." Bainiao Chong put away his chaotic thoughts and continued to narrate slowly.

　　Chapter 55: Times have changed

　　Every word of Bai Niao Chong's story is soaked with blood and tears. In the more than two years of experience, he has been facing the threat of death from the day he was imprisoned in Langshishan Prison. This threat was no exception even when he met Yan Gui, signed the Ghost Book Contract, and became a ghost refiner under Yan Gui's guidance.

　　Bai Tianshang listened attentively as Bai Niao Chong told the story. There was no obvious change in his expression, but his eyes were full of anger and hatred. This anger and hatred became particularly strong when he heard Bai Niao Chong talk about how his clansmen were enslaved, tortured, destroyed, and persecuted to death. When he heard that Ma Shi had also survived and had gone to Linhei City in Heilin Prefecture with the people of Baicao Sect, he was very happy.

　　Time passed little by little, and the long night left unnoticed. The torch that Bai Tian brought in had long been extinguished, and a dim light shone in from the entrance of the cave, making people's vision brighter.

　　Nancy also acted as a listener for the whole night. She stayed there honestly and did not affect Bai Niao Chong's story. However, at dawn, she lost interest in listening to the tragic story, left the cave, and went outside to practice her sword.

　　"Is that girl the living dead Nancy you mentioned?" Bai Tianshang watched Nancy go out. He was also very interested in the girl with three famous swords hanging around her waist.

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged, "Yes, but you saw her rare quiet side. In the past, she rarely quieted for a while, and her favorite thing to do was to duel with me. I couldn't do anything to her."

　　Bai Tianshang pondered and said, "I have also heard of Tang Sandaoliu. It is a very powerful sect of heavenly warriors. It is said that in its heyday, even the royal family was wary of it. I didn't expect that I would see such a talented successor. With her talent, it is completely understandable that she has a weird personality. She will also become a sharp sword for our revenge, so you must make good use of her."

　　"Use her?" Bai Niao Chong felt a little strange in his heart. He secretly said in his heart: "The old patriarch believed in justice and lived an upright life. He would never use anyone to achieve his own goals, but now..."

　　Environment can change a person, even the chief of Bai Tianshang, who firmly believes that justice can defeat evil and has always been upright in his life. Time can turn a good person into a devil, even an old man like Bai Tianshang.

　　Bai Niao Chong could understand this change because he was the most vivid example of this change, but even the old patriarch was blinded by hatred and became extreme. He found it difficult to accept such a change for a while. His encounter with Nancy was the fate of a ghost refiner and a living dead. There was no relationship of exploitation and being exploited. He never thought of using Nancy for revenge. He would solve the hatred in his heart with his own hands!

　　However, although the strange feeling was very clear, Bainiao Chong would rather believe that it was an illusion.

　　"Old Patriarch, the people of the Ling family are digging a tunnel at the foot of the mountain. It is said that Yuan Batian has obtained the sacred scroll of the holy land. Is the sacred scroll real?" Bainiao Chong asked, changing the subject.

　　"The Holy Land Scroll..." Bai Tianshang glanced at Bai Niao Chong, "How did you know about it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Before coming here, I killed two servants of the Ling family. I forced the information about the Holy Land Scroll out of them before I killed them." After a pause, he said, "Old Patriarch, can you tell me what the Holy Land Scroll is?"

　　"Bainiao Chong, actually, I noticed you as soon as you reached the top of the mountain. But I wasn't sure it was you at the moment. Only after I was sure it was you did I dare to show up." Bai Tianshang said.

　　The answer was irrelevant. Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, "It seems that the strange feeling I had just now was real. Although I don't want to believe that the old patriarch has become a different person, but... he is even on guard against me now, and the Holy Land Scroll is still in Yuan Batian's hands. What is he guarding against me for?"

　　“Bainiao Chong, you are a member of my Shanshen tribe. You should know the importance of the holy land to us and the secrets of the holy land…” Bai Tianshang hesitated to speak.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Old Patriarch, I understand what you mean. Although I am a member of the Shanshen tribe, I am not qualified to come to the Holy Land. As for the secrets of the Holy Land, I am even less qualified to know them. I will not ask about the Holy Land anymore, and I will leave here."

　　"You want to leave here?" Bai Tianshang looked at Bainiao Chong in surprise.

　　"Yes, I can't stay in the holy land. Although the Shanshen tribe has been destroyed, I am still a member of the Shanshen tribe, and the rules of the Shanshen tribe also apply to me." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"No, you have to stay, you can't leave here." Bai Tianshang said: "We still have to fight side by side to avenge our dead people!"

　　"Revenge, that's for sure, old patriarch, but you..." Bai Niao Chong's eyes fell on Bai Tianshang's broken leg. More than two years ago, Bai Tianshang was the person with the highest innate power in the Shanshen Clan, but he was only at the end of the Heavenly Man Realm, one step away from the Heavenly Venerable Realm. With such strength, even if his hands and feet were intact, he couldn't beat Nancy. What's the difference between seeking revenge and committing suicide?

　　"Now that you have become a ghost refiner, don't you take me, the old patriarch, seriously?" Bai Tianshangjian Bainiao Chong stared at his broken leg and was about to say something, but he stopped talking. He immediately understood what he was thinking, which made him feel humiliated.

　　"Old Patriarch, I definitely don't mean that. I just think that I am enough for revenge, and you should enjoy your old age." Bai Niao Chong said. He really thought so in his heart. The old patriarch is now missing a leg. Although he is a heavenly warrior in the heavenly realm, his strength is definitely not as good as before. If he dies, he will definitely die.

　　"Enjoy your old age? Hahaha..." Bai Tianshang raised his head and laughed, like a madman.

　　Bainiao Chong looked at Bai Tianshang quietly without interrupting him.

　　"Bainiao Chong, it's not that I won't tell you the secret of the Holy Land Scroll. I know you have doubts." Bai Tianshang, who had laughed enough, suddenly stopped laughing and said seriously, "I won't tell you now, but the time has not come yet." After a pause, he said, "I promise you, I will tell you the secret of the Holy Land Scroll in one month before those people down the mountain dig a tunnel. During this time, you stay here and practice hard to make you stronger."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Okay then, I'll stay here. This was also my plan when I came here."

　　"But I want to see how strong you have become now." Before he finished speaking, Bai Tianshang, who was still in the middle of a conversation, suddenly raised the cane in his hand and swept it towards Bai Niao Chong. Although he had lost a leg, his innate power at the end of the Heavenly Man Realm was genuine. The cane he swung made a whirring sound that split the air, and the huge force made people have no doubt that if it swept through, even the stone pillar would be broken. What's more, this was a sudden attack launched when they were caught off guard.

　　If it were in the past, even if he had just escaped from the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, Bainiao Chong would not be able to dodge the sudden sneak attack of a Heavenly Realm Heavenly Warrior in such a short distance. But since the existence of Nancy, his actual combat ability has been forced to improve to a higher level. Compared with Nancy's three-sword style big fast sword sneak attack, the sneak attack in front of him is simply not up to the standard.

　　With his heels touching the ground, Bai Niao Chong suddenly jumped back, and at the same time, he crossed his fists and used the hardest back of his fists to take over Bai Tianshang's crutch. When the collision occurred, the energy swept across the cave, and the sound of an explosion echoed around, and the prey on the stone wall fell down one after another. The power of the collision was unmistakable. Bai Niao Chong stepped back five steps, but Bai Tianshang's crutch was frozen by a layer of black frost, and even his right palm was not spared and was frozen by the black frost.

　　"Very good, Bai Niao Chong, I didn't expect you to know the ghost martial arts of the ghost refiner! I'll try you again!" Bai Tianshang shook off the black frost on his right hand, raised his crutch, tapped one foot on the ground, and shot straight forward. Although he lost his right leg, his body already had amazing flexibility. At this moment, he used the crutch in his hand as a long sword, and when he attacked again, it was still a swift and fierce attack.

　　Bai Niao Chong finally drew out his Fanggui Blade and slashed at Bai Tianshang's cane. This was not the first time he used the Fanggui Blade. When he was dueling with Nancy's violent ghost slave, he was forced to use the Fanggui Blade for defense more than once. Fighting with a professional swordsman like Nancy was actually a rare learning process. At this moment, he had a bit of the three-sword style of drawing the sword and the big fast sword style of slashing.

　　Ding-dong! A crisp sound burst out, and a spark also burst out from the point where the Tooth Ghost Blade and the cane collided. Bai Tianshang's cane looked like a wooden cane, but it was actually made of fine iron. Under the infusion of innate power, even the Tooth Ghost Blade that could cut gold and jade only left a faint mark. Obviously, the material used to make it was also extraordinary.

　　"Go!" Bai Tianshang suddenly raised his cane horizontally and pushed forward vigorously. Unexpectedly, Bai Niao Chong also took the same action and pushed forward with his sword. The two pushed each other horizontally, and the collision force immediately pushed them in opposite directions. But soon, the two merged together again, one sword and one cane, you attack and I defend, I cut and you block, and the fight was inseparable.

　　At some point, a cute girl stood in the cave passage, crossed her arms, and quietly watched the two people fighting in the cave. Her eyebrows slightly frowned, and she muttered something that only she could hear, "Idiot, you let him go... With your speed, you could have hit the old man with that blow, but you actually screamed and jumped back. Who are you acting for?"

　　The duel continued, but there was no smell of killing.

　　The girl's mumbling continued, but it sounded like a nun chanting.

　　Chapter 56: The Standard for Measuring Life

　　Bai Niao Chong was defeated without exception, and it was not because he was not as strong as Bai Tianshang. If Bai Tianshang's legs were intact, then Bai Niao Chong would definitely be defeated. After all, a Heavenly Warrior at the end of the Heavenly Realm was much stronger than Wei Lan. In terms of the strength of innate power alone, even Nancy was weaker. However, Bai Tianshang was missing a right leg, and his strength was greatly reduced. If Bai Niao Chong fought with all his strength, it would be Bai Tianshang who would lose, not him.

　　This duel did not change anything, but it made Bai Tianshang more fond of Bai Niao Chong and more appreciative of him. But two years ago, when he was in the Shanshen Clan, he would not even look at Bai Niao Chong even if he walked past him.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Nancy stayed at the top of Qilin Mountain, living in the same cave as Bai Tianshang. Bai Tianshang kept food in the cave, so he didn't have to go down the mountain to hunt and gather food every day. He only needed to go to the forest halfway up the mountain every few days and bring back enough food to last for a few days or even ten days.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Nancy did not waste any of the saved time, and they worked hard on their own training. Nancy practiced her innate power and three-sword style swordsmanship. Bai Niao Chong practiced his ghost refining power and managed his ghost refining world. During this period, he also successfully refined three one-ghost pills, which he would take at the critical moment.

　　The duels between the two never stopped for a day, with the least being three fights a day, and sometimes even six or seven. Even Bai Tianshang was surprised by this master-slave relationship, and even suspected that the master should be Nancy, and the ghost slave should be Bai Niao Chong.

　　In the duel with Nancy, Bai Niao Chong used the Tooth Ghost Blade more and more frequently, and his experience in swordsmanship became more and more refined. He integrated the fighting skills of the ghost fist into the Tooth Ghost Blade, and used the Tooth Ghost Blade as his fist, which had new advantages compared to fighting with both fists. Of course, using fists has its advantages, which cannot be replaced by using swords. For example, when using ice drills to bombard, the power of fists is often much greater than that of swords, and it is more direct. However, using swords also has its advantages. For example, when fighting against a professional swordsman like Bi, using a sword to block her quick sword is often much safer than using fists to block it. In short, nothing is absolute, and you have to change with the changes in the environment and goals, and act randomly.

　　In the duel with Nancy, Bai Niao Chong's combat ability improved rapidly. After half a month, he could not only skillfully use the ghost fist to fight, but also use the three-sword style learned from Nancy to integrate into his ghost fist and fight with the tooth ghost blade. He also made a great breakthrough in the practice of ghost refining power.

　　There are no tall trees or dense grass on the top of Qilin Mountain, but there is a very special plant growing in the snow, the snow lotus. The snow lotus grows out of the mud, standing between the white snow, spotless, and the wind and snow cannot break its waist, and the severe cold cannot lose its color. It can be called a pure flower.

　　Refining the phantom of snow lotus is much better than refining the phantom of plants, and the improvement of ghost refining power is also very obvious. Ghost refiners refine phantoms with phantoms, and the purer and more spiritual the phantoms are, the more beneficial it is for the ghost refiners to cultivate their ghost refining power. Of course, the most powerful refining is still the refining of people, especially the heavenly warriors who have a certain level of innate power.

　　Half a month passed in a flash. Early in the morning, Bainiao Chong avoided Nancy and came to the north of the mountain alone. It was a leeward area, where many snow lotuses grew on the snow. When Bainiao Chong first discovered them, he felt like he had entered a fairyland on earth. The snow lotuses that stood tall and graceful and bloomed in the ice and snow were like living fairies. His arrival broke the tranquility here. Although each of his training was not a death training and the snow lotus could recover, the daily training still caused many snow lotuses to droop on the snow, looking like they were dying.

　　"I'm sorry, what I did is unforgivable to you..." Bai Niao Chong silently apologized in his heart. He didn't think it was a strange move. Compared with the slaves of the Ling family at the foot of the mountain, those people had a higher life form, but in his eyes, they were not as clean as these snow lotuses. He felt sorry for his phantom of refining snow lotus, but he was not touched at all by the murder of the slaves of the Ling family. He was as cold as snow, let alone pity and apology.

　　In Bai Niao Chong's heart, he had gradually developed a standard of measurement, that is, compared with the life of a blade of grass, a person's life was not particularly noble, and compared with the life of a blade of grass, there was no particular inferiority. All beings were equal, and a ghost refiner should be above death and measure all lives with his own standards.

　　Sitting cross-legged, holding the training seal in his hand, Bai Niao Chong transformed into the phantom of a snow lotus and began to practice. Under the operation of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, the hazy phantoms on the snow floated up bit by bit, entered his mouth and nose, and then entered his heart furnace, being tempered into ghost refining power.

　　The phantom of the snow lotus has a cold characteristic, which is somewhat similar to the cold energy of the phantom. Every bit of refining makes Bai Niao Chong feel as comfortable as a cool breeze, and as cool and comfortable as if the whole body is immersed in snow water. This comfortable feeling of cultivation is incomparable to refining other plant phantoms.

　　One snow lotus flower could not satisfy Bai Niao Chong's desire for cultivation. After refining the phantom of a snow lotus flower, he chose a new target to refine. He also had a very careful inspection before practicing, trying to avoid refining the same snow lotus flower twice, because if he did so, the snow lotus flower that had been refined twice would not be able to recover its vitality and would wither and die.

　　Just like this, he refined one flower after another, and gradually the hundred birds had been refined to eighteen flowers.

　　The same Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, the same training seal, but this time the feeling was slightly different. Bai Niao Chong felt every shadow entering his mouth and nose, and then entering the heart furnace for refining, and his heart furnace would produce a slight tremor. It was as if it was resonating with something, or was about to lead to something. In short, this was a feeling that he had never had before.

　　He was never distracted during his practice, and even the strangest feeling could not shake Bainiao Chong's determination to practice.

　　The last shadow of the snow lotus floated up from the snow, fluttered into his mouth, went down his throat, went straight to his lungs, and then to his heart furnace. In an instant, a trace of coolness grew from his heart and instantly spread throughout his body. At the same time, his heart furnace shook violently, and a ghost refining force was instantly released to his limbs and bones. This situation is like the water from the streams gathering into a lake, and the repeated practice is to inject the accumulated water into this lake. And this time, the practice finally accumulated the accumulated water in the lake to the top, and naturally, the floodgates were suddenly opened to release the flood!

　　The ghost refining force was like a flood sweeping through the meridians, blood vessels, and even every inch of skin and every cell of the body! The cold energy froze Bai Niao Chong, and a thick layer of black ice formed on his body. However, the frost formed by this ghost refining force did not harm the ghost refiner himself, just like the venom of a poisonous snake would not kill itself.

　　After some time, the black ice that froze Bainiao Chong suddenly shattered. At that moment, his body suddenly jumped up from the snow and shot towards a huge rock like an arrow.

　　Ghost fist, angry arrow!

　　The human body is the arrow body, and the fist is the arrow tip. Use the ghost training force to pour into the feet, and use the structure of the human legs, plus the rebound force of the earth, to make oneself suddenly and quickly ejected, and attack the target similar to the flying arrow.

　　Bainiao Chong's target was just a rock. He wanted to test the extent of his ghost refining power.

　　Boom! A resounding sound came from under his fist. The hard rock showed cracks. His fist was embedded three-tenths of a meter deep in the rock! Then, black frost appeared on the cracks and fist holes, freezing them on the spot. This was the effect of the ghost refining force.

　　His fist jumped back to the ground, and Bai Niao Chong stared at his fist in a daze. After a long while, he uttered a word, "This... my ghost refining power..."

　　At this time, Yan Gui emerged from the money he had bought his life for, and sighed, "Boy, haven't you realized yet? Your ghost training power has already reached the level of a ghost village!"

　　Bai Niao Chong actually discovered it when the black frost froze his body, but he just didn't dare to believe it. According to Yan Gui's prediction, even if he refined the phantoms of Wei Lan, Ling Cheng, and Ling Zao, three heavenly warriors, it would take him a month to cultivate to the end of the Ghost Field Realm. But in half a month, he actually reached the late stage without realizing it, without stopping at all, and even broke through the barrier of the late stage of the Ghost Field Realm in one fell swoop during this practice, and jumped into the Ghost Village Realm!

　　"Master Gui, what's going on?" After being stunned for a long time, Bainiao Chong finally came back to his senses.

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "In fact, I should have told you when you first refined the phantom of the snow lotus. This kind of snow lotus is a cold flower, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of us ghost refiners. You can enter the ghost village so quickly, and it has a lot to do with it. But this is not the only reason why you can enter the ghost village so quickly. You should also know that you refined the phantoms of three heavenly warriors, which is also very important."

　　The cold snow lotus flower that grows in the ice and snow, plus the phantoms of the three heavenly warriors, have made Bai Niao Chong what he is today. On the surface, his training speed seems to be beyond the comprehension of ordinary people, but in fact, there are traces to follow. During this period of time, his duel with Nancy and his sleepless training are all accumulation processes. When the time comes, the result of the explosion is always surprising.

　　"Boy, your ghost refining power has reached the ghost village level, and there are still many things to learn. Do you want to learn now?" Yan Gui already knew Bainiao Chong very well.

　　In the past, even if Yan Gui didn't bring up Bainiao Chong, he would still have taught him new things. But this time, he shook his head and said, "My training speed is too fast, which has advantages and disadvantages. If I just pursue speed and learn a lot of things, I will be knowledgeable but miscellaneous, and I won't be able to master any of them. So I can't learn new things now. I have to take it step by step and practice the things you gave me first. In addition, I will be a ghost refiner in the ghost village realm in the future. I want to enter my ghost refining world to take a look. It is also very important for the management of the ghost refining world."

　　Yan Gui showed a bitter smile. He thought he knew Bai Niao Chong very well, but that was not true. However, Bai Niao Chong's choice was right, and he had to agree. Bai Niao Chong made rapid progress during this period and learned a lot of things, such as the Ghost Pill Seal, the Ghost Fist, some sword techniques of the Three Swords Flow, and the newly opened up Ghost Refining World and related spells, Ghost Refining Curses and Ghost Refining Seals, etc. He needed to be familiar with, master, and manage all of these. Teaching him new things before all these were done would be too erudite.

　　Bai Niao Chong was very clear about the path he was going to take, and he had a very good plan for what he was going to do. Among all the things he was doing, he still placed the management of the ghost refining world on the same level of importance as the cultivation of ghost refining power. Now, he couldn't wait to go in and take a look.

　　Chapter 57: The Strange Iron Sword

　　When a ghost refiner's ghost refinement power reaches the ghost village level, he can stay in the ghost refinement world for half an hour, which is twice the time of an incense stick. This is something he urgently needs to verify. The longer he can stay in the ghost refinement world, the more things he can do. He is not satisfied with giving orders to a few ghosts, staying for a short time, doing a little bit and being ejected. What he wants to do more is to have enough time to explore his ghost refinement world.

　　The suction force of the Ghost World Seal disappeared, and Bai Niao Chong appeared in his Ghost Refining World. In less than a month, the well was built and the ditch was dug. Although they were small and simple, they really played a role. Luo Ta kept drawing water from the well and pouring it into the ditch, and then let the water irrigate the ghost field planted with ghost valley, the orchard planted with ghost fruit trees, and the grass next to it.

　　Ling Cheng finished digging the ditch, and according to Bainiao Chong's order, he started to build the ghost temple with Ling Zao. I haven't come to check for a while, and the two newly recruited ghosts have built a ghost temple to a certain extent. It's not finished, but it's getting close to the end.

　　The ghost rice in the ghost field grew vigorously, with rice ears hanging from the low rice stalks. Without fertilizer and lack of ghost people's labor, they were sparse, not the bumper harvest scene that Bainiao Chong imagined, with heavy rice ears hanging all over the field.

　　The fruit trees in the Ghost Fruit Orchard have grown, and the tallest one has surpassed the height of Bai Niao Chong. The grape vines are entwined on the branches of the fruit trees, and there are sparse bunches of grapes hanging. Although there are fruits on the branches of the fruit trees, it is difficult to see one. Even if you see one, it is a small fruit that lacks fertilizer and water. The situation in the orchard is similar to that in the Ghost Valley.

　　The growth of the grass is pleasing. The vitality of ghost grass is very strong and it does not need too much water and nutrients to grow well. However, there are currently no ghost animals in this ghost refining world. Although they grow very pleasingly, it is also a waste of resources.

　　The capture of ghost animals is much more troublesome than the seeds of ghost valley and ghost fruit. For this kind of thing, the ghost people must go out of the ghost refining world, use ropes made of ghost grass to lasso the livestock, and then at the moment of strangling them, the ghost refiners will build the Naihe Bridge and activate the ghost world seal to send them into the ghost refining world. Of course, the livestock captured by the ghost people are not the entities of the livestock, but the ghosts of the livestock. In the ghost refining world, ghosts can exist, and living bodies do not exist. Light does not exist, only darkness exists. Life does not exist, only death exists. In short, it is an opposing world, which is why planting ghost valley and ghost fruit in the ghost refining world can achieve a monthly harvest, but in the real world, it is simply impossible to achieve this level.

　　Many phenomena in the ghost refining world are a mystery that even ghost refiners cannot explain. If you want to know more and master more, you need to adventure and explore in the ghost refining world.

　　The Ghost Valley and Ghost Fruit had grown to a certain extent. According to the original plan, the harvest time would still be ten days later. That was before the time agreed with the chief of Bai Tianshang. After inspecting the Ghost Valley and Ghost Fruit Orchard, Bai Niao Chong came to the edge of his village. He used the ghost fire to disperse the new black fog and the area covered by ice.

　　He is now a ghost refiner at the ghost village level, so his ghost refinement world is naturally a ghost village. However, in terms of the current area, a ghost village of two fields is too shabby. He wants to open up more space to develop his ghost village.

　　A ghost field of one acre was quickly opened up in less than an incense stick of time. His ghost refining power entered the ghost village realm, and his ghost fire also increased accordingly, dispersing the black fog and melting the ice much faster than before.

　　The last piece of ice under his feet melted, and the birds rushed to disperse the will-o'-the-wisp fire. Looking back at the newly opened ghost field, he felt a little relieved. He thought about planting sweet potatoes and corn on this land. Sweet potatoes and corn are crops that can be planted together. This way, not only can the land be saved, but also the yield can be increased, killing two birds with one stone.

　　"It seems that I have to capture more ghost people. There are only five ghost people in my village now. It is too few, but there are too many things that need ghost people to do... Huh?" While thinking about capturing more ghost people, Bainiao Chong's foot suddenly kicked something hard.

　　The feeling was very strange, and the sound of the collision was also very crisp. With a throbbing heart, Bai Niao Chong immediately squatted down and took a closer look. It was this inspection that made him freeze on the spot. It turned out to be a rusty iron sword without a sheath!

　　"Iron Sword! This..." Bai Niao Chong grabbed the iron sword. His hands and voice were shaking with excitement. "How could there be an iron sword in my ghost refining world?"

　　The ghost refining world is an opposite world, and it is also a primitive world, without plants, rivers, or light, just like a dead virgin land, with nothing and lacking everything. The ghost refiner enters this world through the ghost world seal, opens up the ghost refining world, captures ghosts to open up, and only when it develops to a certain extent will there be villages and cities, and only when it develops to a certain extent will iron tools appear. But now, in his new ghost refining world, he actually picked up an iron sword!

　　What is going on?

　　"Could it be that the ghost refining world I opened up is located on a battlefield?" Looking carefully at the iron sword in his hand, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had an idea. However, this idea was quickly rejected by him. According to Yan Gui, this death world that is opposite to the real world is as big as the universe. The ghost refiners opened up the ghost refining world in the death world, and there has never been an example of overlapping and adjacent ghosts.

　　The ghost refiners entered the death world through the ghost world seal, which was random in nature. No matter what kind of ghost refiner they were, they could not choose, and there would not be such an outrageous thing as a war between the ghost refiners' ghost refiners. Such a thing would be like a regime on a star body crossing a distant galaxy to attack a regime on another star body.

　　However, no matter from which angle one looks at it, this impossible thing was so clearly presented in front of Bainiao Chong. Although he did not dare to believe it, the iron sword was in his hand, so real.

　　Turning the iron sword over, one can see a skull logo on the rusty blade.

　　"This kind of mark should be the emblem of a legion, right? If so, there should be another iron sword like this nearby. I'll look for it and see if I can find anything new." Bai Niao Chong put down the iron sword and began a new exploration. He used the ghost fire to open up a new area. This time, his main purpose was no longer to expand the territory of his ghost refining world, but to find new iron weapons.

　　You know, iron weapons and tools are no less important to a ghost refiner's ghost refinement world than the tools in the hands of farmers and weapons in the hands of warriors in the real world. To open mountains and mine, smelt and forge iron tools and weapons by yourself, it takes a long time and requires enough ghosts. No matter which of these conditions, it is quite difficult for Bainiao Chong to meet them.

　　The sudden discovery of the iron sword was undoubtedly like a poor man suddenly discovering a treasure for him who was in trouble!

　　As long as he had iron tools, the efficiency of his ghost people would be greatly improved, which would also increase the output of ghost fields and orchards. As long as he had iron weapons, he could train his ghost people and they would be able to fight as ghost soldiers, rather than just ghost people with bare hands and lack of combat power.

　　Another area imprisoned by black fog and ice was opened up. Bai Niao Chong carefully checked the ground, but did not find the iron sword he had just found, nor did he find the iron tools or armor he expected. It was just an ordinary ghost field of Huo Nu, barren and undeveloped.

　　After calculating the time, he realized that the time when he would be ejected from the Ghost Refining World was getting closer and closer. He sighed in disappointment, "Perhaps, that was left by a certain ghost king? He once passed by here and played a big joke on me." He muttered to himself, but just as he was about to give up this exploration and wait for the last bit of time to pass automatically, his sight suddenly fixed on a place in front of him.

　　That place was the edge of the area he opened up this time. A little further ahead was the wild area imprisoned by black fog and ice, but right there, the outline of a stone wall vaguely entered his sight. He rubbed his eyes and finally confirmed what he saw. It was indeed a stone wall. The reason why he didn't notice its existence just now was that a considerable part of it was hidden in the black fog, and just now, he paid the most attention to the place under his feet, and didn't pay attention to the place in front of him at all.

　　"Stone wall...this stone wall! Is there a village in front of it, or even...a city?" Bainiao Chong no longer dared to imagine.

　　Something that had never happened in tens of millions of years seemed to have happened—the ghost refining worlds of the two ghost refiners were adjacent to each other, standing side by side!

　　If he could disperse the black fog a little more, he would be able to see more and more comprehensive content, and would have the opportunity to obtain what he longed for, iron tools and iron weapons. But at this moment, a chill grew from his heart, spread throughout his body, and made his hands and feet stiff.

　　It was obvious that the opponent's ghost training power was far superior to his, and he possessed iron weapons. The existence of ghost soldiers was certain, and there might even be ghost generals and ghost kings. Once discovered by the opponent, it would be easy for him to destroy his poor little village!

　　On one side was the treasure, and on the other side was destruction. Bai Niao Chong could not make a choice. Just as he was hesitating, the Ghost World Seal on his chest suddenly sent out a pulling force, instantly pulling him into the passage.

　　Chapter 58: Exploring the New World

　　When Yan Gui was told what happened in the ghost refining world, he couldn't believe it.

　　"Master Ghost, everything I said is true. There is not a single falsehood. I will open the Ghost Gate now and take out the iron sword to show you." Bainiao Chong had already guessed Yan Gui's reaction and was prepared for it.

　　Sending ghosts into the ghost world depends on the Naihe Bridge and opening the seal of the ghost world. To release the ghosts or take something out, a different method is required, which is to open the ghost gate.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground soil, one year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, shape your bones, shape your tendons... come out!" What Bainiao Chong recited in ghost voice was the ghost gate spell that the ghost refiner used to open the ghost gate.

　　This spell was chanted in a ghostly voice, and he held the door-opening seal in his hand. At the same time, he used ghost refining power to activate the ghost world seal. The ghost world seal on his left chest actually slowly separated, half on the left and half on the right, and the shape was like an open door.

　　A green light shot out from the Ghost World Seal that was split in two, and the ground beneath his feet suddenly shook. The soil rolled up like a spring. Soon, a green light shone through, and the iron sword he had sent out in the Ghost Refining World actually emerged from the soil.

　　The ghost people in the ghost refining world and the objects that come out through the ghost gate stay for a time that is exactly equal to the time the ghost refiner stays in his ghost refining world, not more or less.

　　The ghosts and objects in the ghost refining world do not actually exist in the real world, but through the techniques of ghost refiners, various dark elements in nature are gathered to shape the unique forms of ghosts and objects, that is, ghost bodies. Those dark elements are the "three feet of underground soil", "one year rotten leaves", "soulless hard objects", "immovable dead pool water" and so on in the ghost gate spell recited by Bainiao Chong.

　　The iron sword that Bai Niao Chong found in the ghost refining world is like this. It does not exist in the real world, but through Bai Niao Chong's magic, it can exist in the form of a ghost body for a certain period of time. When the time is up, it will collapse and no longer exist.

　　The iron sword that emerged from the Ghost Gate is no different from a real iron sword. It looks the same in the real world as it does in the ghost world. The skull emblem is still there, and even the rust on the sword remains unchanged, exactly the same.

　　"I didn't expect that I only taught you the Opening Door Seal and the Ghost Gate Curse once, and you can use them." While looking at the iron sword released by Bainiao Chong, Yan Gui was talking about something that had nothing to do with the iron sword.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew that Yan Gui had only taught him once, but he had practiced many times in private. He always believed that there was no skill that could be mastered in one go, and that constant exploration and practice was the right way. However, with his personality, he was too lazy to explain this to Yan Gui.

　　"Hey, this sword..." Yan Gui suddenly blurted out: "Bainiao Chong, did you really pick this up in your ghost refining world?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged, "Master Ghost, didn't I tell you? This sword was indeed picked up by me from the newly opened Ghost Field, so I hurried out to ask you." After a pause, he continued, "In fact, there is more than just this iron sword. When I was opening up the Ghost Field, I actually found a stone wall!"

　　"What! Stone wall?" Yan Gui could no longer remain calm.

　　Bai Niao Chong repeated the incident again, and this time he was more detailed, even telling Yan Gui the approximate height, thickness, style, and even the texture of the stone wall. Finally, he told Yan Gui what he was worried about, that is, the ghost worlds of two ghost refiners were side by side in the same area with a bizarre probability of one in a billion, so war was inevitable, and in the face of the opponent's strength, his ghost world would be destroyed, there was almost no suspense.

　　"This..." Yan Gui hesitated and fell into deep thought.

　　Bainiao Chong waited quietly for Yan Gui's answer, and he was very anxious.

　　After a while, Yan Guicai stopped thinking and said, "This mark should be the mark of the ghost refiner. When you build your own city and have a ghost army in the future, you will also make an emblem."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mouth opened slightly, and it was difficult to close it. "Master Gui, do you mean... my opponent is at least a ghost refiner at the Ghost City level?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "Of course, only ghost refiners in the Ghost City Realm can design the emblem of the army. Take you for example, you are just a few weak ghosts. Do you have the leisure time to design the emblem of an army?"

　　Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly, he would not do that.

　　“But…” Yan Gui’s expression became a little strange. “Now is the weak period of ghost refiners. Ghost refiners are rarer than spirit beasts. There are very few ghost refiners who can cultivate to the ghost city level. And judging from some of the characteristics of the iron sword you saw, he should not be a ghost refiner of your period. Perhaps he has passed away for many years.”

　　"Gone for many years?" Bainiao Chong understood that it meant he had been dead for many years.

　　"Yes, a ghost refiner opens up a ghost refinement world in the world of death, raises ghost people, and expands territory, but the ghost refiner is not immortal. Once he dies, his ghost refinement world will fall into eternal silence. Those ghost people will slowly die, but the opened up territories will not disappear, they will exist forever. The buildings and some tools built by the ghost refiner will also be preserved. This principle is the same as the ancient monuments and ruins in the real world." Yan Gui said slowly.

　　"But...what if that ghost refiner is still alive, and his ghost soldiers and generals are still there, and I go to their territory, wouldn't that be a declaration of war? My ghost refining world can't withstand their attack at all." Bainiao Chong still had such worries in his heart.

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Why are you worried? If that possibility exists, and your ghost refining worlds are side by side, won't the ghost refiner be able to find it? Don't forget, you are expanding your territory, and he will also expand his territory."

　　"I... want to go in and take a look." Bainiao Chong finally made a decision. He said, "Master Gui, do you want to go in and take a look?" With Yan Gui's experience, he would find more valuable clues.

　　Yan Gui shook his head and smiled, "The world of ghost refiners has one seal for each person. This seal refers to the seal of the ghost world. Other ghost refiners cannot enter your ghost refinement world through your ghost world seal, and I am no exception. The only one who can do this is Hades, the king who is above the god of death. Haha, I don't have Hades' ability."

　　"In that case, I'll go in and take a look myself." Bainiao Chong said.

　　After a short rest, the iron sword he released disappeared into the air again. It was not a thing from the mortal world, so it would return to where it came from. The iron sword would return to his ghost refining world. After that, Bai Niao Chong activated the Ghost World Seal and entered his ghost refining world for the second time.

　　The five ghosts were still working tirelessly. Bai Niao Chong came directly to the stone wall, carefully inspected it, touched it and knocked it with his hands. The sound of bang bang came from his hands, and he was stunned for a moment. Such a sound had already told him that the other side of the wall was empty!

　　"It's useless for me to worry too much. Just as Ghost Master said, we are all ghost refiners, and we are all expanding the territory of the ghost refiner world. If that ghost refiner is still alive, he will find this place sooner or later and kill me, his neighbor. So, why shouldn't I take a gamble and think that he is dead?" Bainiao Chong struggled in his heart, and then he dispersed the black fog and ice on the edge of the stone wall, bypassed the wall, and exposed the space behind the wall in front of him.

　　There was no thick black fog in the sky that obscured the view, and there was no ice that froze everything on the ground. The world behind the wall was very open, and fertile fields, relatively lavish houses and wide roads were clearly visible. This was a quiet village without ghosts. The birds rushed around and did not find any ghosts or ghost soldiers of other ghost refiners. Instead, they found a well and some tools for labor, such as iron pestles, iron hoes, and iron shovels.

　　Pushing open a hidden wooden door, Bai Niao rushed into the most magnificent building in the village. In his opinion, this should be the residence of the village manager, similar to the ghost temple he was building. He hoped to find some more valuable things and clues here.

　　Behind the wooden door was a spacious hall, with a row of low wooden tables and chairs on both sides. There were also some dining utensils such as bowls and plates on the table. Bai Niao Chong walked to a wooden table and took a closer look. He found a handful of black ash under the table, which was what was left after the ghosts died. This black ash is also called ghost dirt. It is not ashes, nor flesh and blood, but the darkness and evil in the ghosts. If it were in the world of the living, ghosts would not leave ghost dirt after death, but in the world of death, in the underworld, this ghost dirt can be manifested in the form of physical objects.

　　Later, Bai Niao Chong found the Ghost Stain in other places, as well as the skull emblem he found on the iron sword. Apart from that, he did not find any clues about the ghost refiner.

　　After searching for some time, Bainiao Chong brought back the tools he had picked up and a large bundle of iron swords, iron spears and shields to his ghost village. He called the five ghosts over and gave them tools and an iron sword each. Although his ghosts had not yet been trained in combat, they could be given swords in advance.

　　According to the normal development speed, it would take at least two years for Bai Niao Chong to develop the village into a city, and then open the mountains to refine the ore, smelt steel, and forge tools and weapons. But now, because of this adventure, he has such things in advance. Such a coincidence, such an adventure, even in the fierce ghost era when ghost refiners are prevalent, if it is spread out, it will definitely be a world-shaking wonder.

　　After distributing the tools and weapons, Bai Niao Chong did not leave his ghost refinement world, but returned to the dead ghost village. It was also a ghost village, but the neighboring ghost village was much larger and more prosperous than his. What he was curious about was, if they were all ghost refiners at the ghost village level, how could that ghost refiner with unknown origins develop his village to such an enviable level?

　　After walking around the village twice more, Bai Niao Chong found more ghost dirt left behind by the ghost people after their death, and also found more iron tools and weapons, but this time he did not pick up those things. Finally, he came to the main road that passed through the village and walked forward slowly.

　　The village was soon left behind him, but the road under his feet continued to extend forward. Although the soul in the dead world can still see things in the absence of light, he cannot see farther through the endless black curtain. What is at the end of the road, he was at a loss and could not guess. But on both sides of the road were patches of reclaimed ghost fields, evenly scattered in the field of vision. Without ghost people to cultivate, those ghost fields were full of weeds and looked bleak. In the distance of the ghost fields, he also saw a huge forest, with tall ghost trees piercing the black sky.

　　Ghost fields, grasslands and forests, roads and villages, all of these flashed through Bainiao Chong's mind one by one. At that moment, he suddenly stopped his steps and said secretly in his heart: "Is this ghost refiner at least at the Ghost City Realm? Not only that, in my opinion, he is at least at the Ghost King Realm or even... the God of Death!" After a pause, he thought again: "His ghost refining world was built here, but he is dead, or not dead, but what I can be sure of now is that his ghost refining world has been abandoned and dead for some reason. What I have to do now is not to find out who he is, but to use the resources he left behind to quickly develop my ghost refining world!"

　　It is conceivable that at the end of the road there could be a huge city or a purgatory, and he could take over these, but he didn't want to do that. The things he picked up didn't really belong to him, and his ghost refining world had to be built up step by step by him and developed forward.

　　This is why Bainiao Chong suddenly stopped. It is necessary to explore this ghost refining world abandoned by the ghost refiner, but not now.

　　"For this huge ghost world, I have to have an exploration plan. That is, every time I become stronger and every time I make a step forward, I will explore a part of it and take what I need. I will never rush into anything. I have the strength, even if there is a purgatory ahead, I have the strength to fight it!" Thinking of this, Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly. The knot in his heart was removed, and his mood improved.

　　Without any nostalgia or being bothered by the new world at the end of the road, he turned and walked towards his village with brisk steps, never looking back.

　　Chapter 59: Secret Passage

　　Another seven days passed in a blink of an eye, and there were still three days left before the originally planned one month. Bai Niao rushed down the mountain to spy on the situation. It was the same as the intelligence he got at the beginning. The miners were forced to increase their working hours, and the tunnel would be opened tonight. In addition, the Black Shadow Guards of the Thunder Army had appeared at the foot of the mountain, and at least 10,000 Thunder Army soldiers had also blocked the area around Qilin Mountain. Time was so tight, Yuan Batian had already taken control of everything, but his side had made no progress.

　　The wind and snow died down in the afternoon, and the sky was a rare bright blue. The sun was shining, but the temperature was still very low, and there was no sign of the ice and snow melting.

　　"Bainiao Chong, come with me." Bai Tianshang interrupted Bainiao Chong who was practicing ghost training.

　　Bai Niao Chong glanced at the short bow and quiver on Bai Tianshang's shoulder, and his heart moved slightly, "Old Patriarch, are we going to start the action today?"

　　Bai Tianshang nodded, "Yes, today. Ling Ruijie asked the miners to speed up the progress. It is estimated that the tunnel will be opened tonight. We must get there before them."

　　"There? Where is that?" Bainiao Chong asked in surprise, "As far as I know, that tunnel is the only one that leads into the cave in the mountain, but it has been blocked by the Thunder Army. We can barely get in by disguising ourselves as miners, but if we take any action, we will definitely be discovered."

　　If you are discovered in that situation, there is only one outcome, and that is - death!

　　"Although I wish I could eat Yuan Batian's flesh and drink his blood, I also know that there is always hope. Bainiao Chong, you are the hope of our Shanshen Clan, and I will not let you sacrifice in vain." After a pause, Bai Tianshang said, "Bainiao Chong, do you remember that I said I would tell you the secret of the Holy Land Scroll in a month?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Remember."

　　"Ling Ruijie has advanced the time, so I have to advance the time as well. Today, I will tell you the secret of the Qilin Mountain Holy Land. Come with me, call your ghost slave Nancy, and we will talk while walking." Bai Tianshang said.

　　Bainiao Chong called Nancy to his side, counted the items, and took the important things with him. He was careful and asked Nancy to bring two days of dry food. He had a premonition that he would not come back after going down the mountain this time.

　　The three of them came down from the top of the mountain, and walked through the dense forest halfway up the mountain, carefully groping their way down the mountain. When they came down the mountain, it was already midnight, with the stars and the moon overhead.

　　Although Bai Tianshang said that he would tell him the secret of the Holy Land Scroll on the way, Bai Tianshang kept his mouth shut and did not mention a word about the Holy Land Scroll. Although Bai Niao Chong felt strange, he did not ask.

　　When we arrived at the foot of the mountain, the construction site was brightly lit, and from a distance we could see teams of Jinglei Army soldiers patrolling with torches, on high alert.

　　"Should we sneak in?" Bainiao Chong asked in a low voice.

　　"Come with me and don't talk." Bai Tianshang walked into a dense forest with a cane.

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy followed him around, and the terrain became familiar to them. Finally, they came to the mass grave where Ling Cheng and Ling Zao were killed. Standing on the edge of the pit, they could not see what was happening below. The cold wind blew up from the bottom of the pit, and a rotten stench hit their noses. This was the smell of corpses, but for Bainiao Chong and Nancy, this smell was very pleasant.

　　"Bainiao Chong, wait here for a while, I'll be back after getting something." Bai Tianshang left a word and turned into a forest.

　　Nancy looked curiously in the direction that Bai Tianshang had left, and then looked at Bai Niao Chong, "Master, is there something wrong with your clan leader?"

　　Bai Niao Chong asked casually: "What's the problem?"

　　Nancy shook her head. "I don't know either. I just think his words and actions are a little strange. We should be careful and subtle."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said nothing. After a while, there was a rustling sound in the woods, and then Bai Tianshang returned. In his hand, there was a bundle of hemp rope. He tied the rope to a rock and threw the other end into the pit.

　　Bai Niao Chong smelled the smell of kerosene and leaned over to take a look, only to find that the hemp rope was soaked in kerosene. He grabbed it with his hand and found that the kerosene soaked in the hemp rope was tung oil, which has a very high combustion property. He was curious and asked, "Old Patriarch, are you going to get down with this rope? Then why do you soak this rope in tung oil?"

　　"If we leave the rope outside, it may be discovered. We soak it in tung oil so that we can burn it after we go down." Bai Tianshang said.

　　Bainiao Chong's heart sank slightly. What on earth was the old patriarch going to do?

　　"Come down with me." Bai Tianshang grabbed the rope and slid down at a moderate speed.

　　"Nancy, let's go down." Bainiao Chong also grabbed the rope and slid down.

　　"Are the people of the Flash God Clan so weird? They went down even though they knew there was a problem, and they didn't even ask why..." Nancy muttered, but when she saw Bai Niao Chong going down, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and slide down by grabbing the hemp rope. As Bai Niao Chong's ghost slave, if Bai Niao Chong died, she would not be able to live either, so she had to follow Bai Niao Chong no matter what risk he took.

　　After sliding down about thirty feet, Bai Niao Chong's feet finally touched the ground. It wasn't the absolute ground. Under his feet, there was a pile of dry bones. Under the feet of Bai Tianshang, who slid down first, there was a pile of rotting corpses. Looking around, he found that there were no less than three hundred corpses piled up in the pit. This was caused by the enslavement and persecution of miners by the Ling family in the past two years. In a corner, he also found the bodies of Ling Zao and Ling Cheng. Corpses that were refined into phantoms when they were alive often rot faster than normal corpses. Although only about a month had passed, the bodies of the two Ling family slaves had rotted beyond recognition. Only their former identities could be seen from their clothes.

　　Nancy also slid down. As soon as she got to the ground, she used a flint to light a torch and ignited the hemp rope. The hemp rope soaked in tung oil burned quickly and thoroughly. It burned upwards, and the hemp rope dirt kept falling off.

　　General Bai Tian waved his torch and said, "Follow me."

　　"Old Patriarch, where are we going?" Bainiao Chong finally couldn't help it and asked.

　　"You will know soon." Bai Tianshang leaned on a crutch and moved flexibly on the corpse, and he went a distance in the blink of an eye.

　　Bainiao Chong gave a helpless smile and waved his hand, motioning Nancy to follow him.

　　Bai Tianshang led the way with a torch, and soon they arrived at the bottom of the pit. On a stone wall, there was a hole about three feet high and two feet wide. Looking back at the place where he had walked before, there were also such small holes on the stone wall, but what surprised Bai Niao Chong was that Bai Tianshang stopped in front of this small hole.

　　Bai Tian put the torch into the cave entrance, shone it around, then lay down and crawled in using his elbows and one leg.

　　Watching Bai Tianshang's actions, some situations in the past suddenly emerged in his mind one by one, gradually connecting together. Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he secretly said: "I understand what he is going to do. Yuan Batian asked the Ling family to dig a tunnel for him to reach the underground cave of Lingquan, but the old patriarch knows a shortcut! He... wants to take me there!"

　　Thinking of this, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a sense of bitterness in his heart. He once thought that the old patriarch had become a heartless person because of hatred, but now he realized that although the old patriarch's heart was full of hatred, he was still full of love and care for him, a junior!

　　It is not difficult to understand Bai Tianshang's mentality. He is no longer able to stop Yuan Batian from obtaining the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring. He would rather give the spiritual spring guarded by the Shanshen Clan during the era to Bainiao Chong, so that his people can become stronger!

　　He shook his head vigorously, clearing away the thoughts in his mind, and he also lay down, using his hands and feet to crawl into the narrow cave. Nancy followed him, slowly crawling into the cave, and then followed behind his buttocks, crawling forward little by little.

　　Such an underground cave is so narrow that people who don't know the way would not dare to enter rashly even if they have great courage. This seems to be the reason why no one from the Jinglei Army or the Ling Family has ever come here to investigate.

　　"Bainiao Chong, do you know where I am taking you?" While crawling, Bai Tianshang's voice came from the front.

　　Bai Niao Chong responded: "I understand, old patriarch."

　　"Hehe..." A series of hearty laughs came out of Bai Tian, ​​"You are a smart child. It seems that there is hope for the reconstruction of our Shanshen tribe. By the way, you should make some marks. These caves are underground caves. They are complicated and it is easy to get lost. If you get lost here, you will die."

　　This sentence made Bai Niao Chong's heart sink. He asked alertly: "Old Patriarch, are you... coming back?"

　　"Don't ask so many questions, just do as I say." Bai Tianshang said.

　　The ominous premonition became stronger. Bai Niao Chong already knew that Bai Tianshang was not going to come back after entering. Otherwise, with him leading the way who was familiar with the terrain, there would be no need to mark the caves they had climbed.

　　"Bainiao Chong, would you be sad? If I died."

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned for a moment, then he said, "Don't be sad, everyone will die."

　　“My words are redundant.” Bai Tianshang laughed, “Ghost refiners are in the company of death, walking in the dark world, and have an awareness of death that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. But I asked you if you would be sad about my death. I am really confused, haha…”

　　Bai Tianshang laughed, but Bai Niao Chong couldn't. He wouldn't be sad about death, but memories would make him suffer. Ghost refiners are not made of stone, they also have feelings and memories, but Bai Tianshang didn't understand this very well.

　　After explaining the purpose, Bai Tianshang said no more and led the way with a torch. After crawling for an hour, the narrow cave quietly widened and finally could accommodate a person walking upright. Compared with the places we crawled before, the further we went down, the drier the ground became. The temperature was also getting higher and higher. This was a very abnormal phenomenon. Underground, it was normal for the temperature to be high, but it would become more and more humid, but here, the ground was too dry.

　　Bai Niao Chong carefully marked the way along the way. In the end, he forgot how many marks he had made, but Bai Tianshang still led him and Nancy underground. In his eyes, the intricate underground caves were as familiar as the way home.

　　Chapter 60: The Broken Bridge of Life and Death

　　Another hour passed, and the torch on the sky licked the oilcloth several times before finally bringing Bai Niao Chong and Nancy to a stone wall. On the stone wall, Bai Niao Chong saw a black lightning relief, which was the symbol of the Flash God Clan, the clan emblem.

　　"Bainiao Chong, when you have your Ghost Army and lead them to destroy the Thunder Army, I hope you..." After a pause, Bai Tianshang said, "I hope that the flag of your army will be the emblem of our Flash God Clan."

　　Bainiao Chong nodded. There was nothing wrong with his ghost army using this black lightning emblem.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you once asked me about the Holy Land Scroll. I promised to tell you. Now is the time." Bai Tianshang said, "Yuan Batian snatched the Holy Land Scroll from me, but it was fake. They dug a tunnel down the mountain. According to the instructions of the Scroll, they will eventually dig to a place..."

　　"Where?" Bainiao Chong's heart moved.

　　"The lair of the spiritual beast guarding the spiritual spring and the Fire Cloud Qilin." Bai Tianshang said.

　　"Doesn't that mean..." Bainiao Chong hesitated to speak.

　　Bai Tianshang laughed and said, "That's right, they are digging their own graves. The Fire Cloud Qilin guarding the Spiritual Spring is a Saint-level spiritual beast. Even if Yuan Batian goes to fight in person, he has no hope of winning!"

　　The levels of spirit beasts are divided into earth-level spirit beasts, heaven-level spirit beasts, holy-level spirit beasts, god-level spirit beasts and the ultimate spirit king. Bai Niao Chong clearly remembered the level of spirit beasts. The fighting power of holy-level spirit beasts has exceeded that of the Heavenly Venerable Realm Heavenly Warriors, which is equivalent to the Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warriors!

　　Yuan Batian is currently only a Heavenly Venerate Realm warrior, and is still a long way from reaching the Heavenly Saint Realm.

　　Now it seems that Bai Tianshang had already had this trick up his sleeve when Yuan Batian led the elite of the Thunder Army into the territory of the Flash God Clan. He knew what Yuan Batian wanted, and he also knew how to use the Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring and the Fire Cloud Qilin for revenge.

　　"If Yuan Batian's fate has come to an end, he will die at the feet of Huoyun Qilin in three days. If his fate has not yet come to an end and he escapes, then, Bainiao Chong, you must promise me that you will personally cut off his head and go to our Shanshen tribe to worship the dead."

　　Bainiao Chong nodded heavily.

　　Bai Tianshang said solemnly: "The nest of the Fire Cloud Kirin is at the end of the tunnel dug by the Ling family. The road I took is a shortcut to the spiritual spring. For thousands of years, only the successive clan leaders knew this secret. If we knock open this stone wall, we will be able to see the underground spiritual spring. When the time comes, you and Nancy don't have to worry about anything, just take the spiritual spring and then return by the original route. Bai Niao Chong, do you remember it?"

　　Bainiao Chong nodded again and kept all of this in mind.

　　"Very good, Yuan Batian's head is left to you." Bai Tianshang smiled with satisfaction, stretched out his calloused hands and gently patted Bainiao Chong's shoulder.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to Bai Tianshang. From this moment on, it is very likely that humans and ghosts will be separated by the Yin and Yang. These three kowtows cannot explain anything, but they express Bai Niao Chong's feelings at the moment.

　　"Hahaha..." Bai Tianshang suddenly punched the rock wall while laughing. His innate power surged, and his martial spirit suddenly gathered above his head, turning into a vague Qilin form.

　　The sudden appearance of the martial soul surprised Bainiao Chong. The last time he fought with the old patriarch in the cave, the old patriarch had not condensed his martial soul at all. But at this moment, he condensed such a powerful martial soul!

　　"It turns out that the old patriarch didn't try his best that day, and I actually gave in to him on purpose. I feel so ashamed..." Bainiao Chong sighed in his heart.

　　Boom! Bai Tianshang's right fist slammed heavily on the rock wall. His martial spirit roared, and the momentum grew. At the moment of the fist, his Qilin martial spirit suddenly pounced forward and crashed into the rock wall. A cracking sound was heard, and a crack spread out in all directions from the place where the fist hit, like a spider's web on the rock.

　　A Tian warrior in the Tianren realm can condense a martial soul when he reaches the final stage. The so-called martial soul is the fighting will and spirit of a Tian warrior. Nancy is approaching the final stage of the Tianren realm and is about to condense a martial soul. Bai Tianshang's martial soul is already strong enough to punch with his fists. It is no longer a simple roar to cheer. His innate power cultivation is obviously about to break through the final stage of the Tianren realm and reach the realm of Tianzun.

　　Unfortunately, God did not give him this opportunity.

　　Boom! The Qilin spirit appeared again, and with another heavy punch, the entire rock wall suddenly collapsed. Rocks flew everywhere, and a dark cave was exposed in front of the three people. A scorching wind suddenly blew out from the cave, sweeping across their cheeks, and it felt like the space inside was a steamer placed on a fire.

　　"Follow me." Bai Tianshang picked up the torch, leaned on his crutch, and walked in quickly.

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy followed closely without hesitation. After walking for a distance, a faint red light emanated from the distance. The temperature became hotter and more uncomfortable. This hot place was even more unbearable for Bainiao Chong and Nancy. One of them was a ghost refiner and the other was a ghost slave of the living dead. They were not afraid of cold and gloomy places, but the current situation was very bad for them.

　　With the red light shining, the torch was no longer needed. Bai Tian extinguished the torch and handed it to Bai Niao Chong, "Here you go. You can use it when you go back."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said, "Old Patriarch, I am a ghost refiner, and my ghost slaves are the living dead. We don't need torches at all. That little bit of darkness is nothing to us."

　　"I forgot about that. Let's go, we're almost there." Bai Tianshang continued to lead the way. He had a complete and accurate map in his mind, even the area behind the rock wall. Obviously, judging from his familiarity with the route, the rock wall was probably added by the ancestors of the Shanshen tribe, and they also drew a map of the area behind the rock wall, otherwise he would not be able to achieve such a level of familiarity.

　　Bai Niao Chong pondered silently, while following Bai Tianshang's footsteps and moving towards the underground cave. The red light became stronger and stronger, the heat wave became more and more scorching, and the space of the underground cave became wider and wider. After a distance of about 100 feet, a river of magma and fire lay in front of the three people, blocking the way forward.

　　The lava river is ten feet wide, and the narrowest part is seven or eight feet wide. The depth is quite deep, with a height difference of about six or seven feet between the river bank and the lava flowing river surface. This width is difficult to cross even if Bai Niao Chong uses the Ghost Fist's Furious Arrow Style. Nancy, who has amazing vertical jumping ability, may not be able to cross it easily. Even if she adds a short run-up, she may be able to cross it, but no one can ignore the lava river under their feet. Once it is full, it is not as simple as falling into the river and taking a bath!

　　But on a stretch of the river, Bainiao Chong unexpectedly discovered a natural stone bridge. The stone bridge was broken in the middle, but the distance was only about two meters, so it was easy to jump over. The natural broken bridge was obviously the only way to get there.

　　"That is the Bridge of Life and Death, and the spiritual spring is at the other end of the bridge. But once you step onto that bridge, you will definitely be discovered by the Fire Cloud Qilin." Bai Tianshang said solemnly.

　　Bainiao Chong asked, "Old Patriarch, the spiritual spring is behind the Bridge of Life and Death, so where is the Fire Cloud Qilin guarding it?" They were close to their destination, but they still hadn't seen the holy-level spiritual beast Fire Cloud Qilin. This really didn't make sense.

　　At this time, Bai Tianshang raised his head and pointed to a dark area above, "That is where the Fire Cloud Qilin is sleeping. We are still in a safe area. As I said before, as soon as you step onto the Bridge of Life and Death, the sleeping Fire Cloud Qilin will change its properties, and it will not allow any creature to approach the spiritual spring."

　　Following the finger of Bai Tianshang, Bai Niao Chong saw clearly that the dark area was actually suspended above the magma river, overlooking the entire magma river. Indeed, if anyone stepped onto the Broken Bridge of Life and Death, they would definitely be discovered by it.

　　"That's where the tunnel dug by the Ling family must have penetrated." Bai Tianshang's finger slowly moved, pointing to a huge mountain wall opposite the dark area. The mountain wall sloped downward, and the bottom happened to be on the side of the magma river. When the miners of the Ling family penetrated the tunnel, the first one to be alarmed would be the sleeping Huoyun Qilin!

　　"What we have to do now is to wait for those miners to dig through the tunnel?" Bainiao Chong retracted his gaze and asked.

　　Bai Tianshang nodded and said, "If I lure away the Fire Cloud Kirin now, I won't be able to hold on for long. You won't be able to obtain the spiritual spring, and we won't be able to leave here alive. So we have to wait until the Ling family opens the tunnel."

　　Bainiao Chong pondered for a moment, "The first people to open the tunnel may be the enslaved miners. If they are attacked, they will definitely flee outside. The servants of the Ling family and the soldiers of the Thunder Army will not let them escape. They will definitely drive them in and then find a way to hunt down Huoyun Qilin. With the strength of Yuan Batian, the strength of the Thunder Army, and his helpers, it is not difficult to do this."

　　"Your analysis is correct, but..." Bai Tianshang chuckled, "That's why I asked you to leave a mark on the way here. Once the tunnel is dug, when the servants of the Ling family and the soldiers of the Thunder Army drive the miners inside to die, I will lead the Fire Cloud Kirin into the tunnel."

　　This was also what Bainiao Chong guessed, but he couldn't bear to bring it up.

　　"Old Patriarch, since we are already in the cave, once the Ling family opens the tunnel, it will inevitably awaken the Fire Cloud Kirin and cause chaos. We actually have a chance to leave here alive... Why do you have to do this?"

　　"Bainiao Chong, the thousands of years of heritage of the Shanshen clan was destroyed in my hands. The reason why I am still alive today is for revenge. Only if I die in battle with my hands stained with the blood of the enemies, I will have the face to meet my ancestors. This is my destination. I have made up my mind, so don't say anything more." Bai Tianshang sighed and stopped talking.

　　Looking at Bai Tianshang's old face and his empty trouser legs, Bai Niao Chong felt a pang of sadness in his heart. He understood Bai Tianshang's choice. Although Bai Tianshang was still alive, he lived in deep self-blame every day and was very painful. Bai Tianshang had been waiting for today, waiting for this opportunity to be freed. Now that this opportunity had come, how could he give up?

　　Moving his sight to the Broken Bridge of Life and Death in the distance, Bai Niao Chong silently calculated the distance, and what speed to use to sprint, and what speed to use to approach the spiritual spring. He also silently calculated how to avoid the risk of being discovered when the miners of the Ling family broke through the tunnel and the chaos began, and so on. Since the old patriarch has made up his mind, he can't let him sacrifice in vain. He must get the spiritual spring and make Yuan Batian's calculation fail!

　　Nancy was wiping her three knives, Moon, Flame and Autumn Wind, one by one with an oilcloth. This was her preparation.

　　The lava river was still rushing, slowly creeping, emitting scorching air waves and gurgling bubbles. This space was filled with an unsettling atmosphere.

　　"Nancy, are you ready?" Bainiao Chong broke the uncomfortable silence.

　　"You still owe me a duel. I won't die before I beat you up, even though I'm already dead." Nancy said lightly.

　　Her logic was still flawed, but Bainiao Chong knew that she was ready, both physically and mentally.

　　Now, all that was left was for the miners from the Ling family to strike the final hammer, thus marking the beginning of death.

　　Chapter 61: Thousand Birds Search

　　Ding-dong, ding-dong, every time the miners' hammers hit the ground, stone chips and debris would fly up, and sparks would fly out from under the hammers. The miners in charge of cleaning would load the knocked-down stones and soil into wheelbarrows and then transport them away. This monotonous labor scene has been repeated in the belly of Qilin Mountain for two years, but it has never been as exciting as it is today, because the miners could vaguely hear the sound of empty space when they hit the stone wall. That sound, even an inexperienced person would know that there is nothing behind the stone wall.

　　"Get out of my way!" A voice so deafening that it hurt the cochlea suddenly came, startling the miners who were working hard, and they all stopped their work at the same time.

　　A man in black armor roughly pushed aside several miners and stood under the stone wall at the end of the tunnel. Several servants of the Ling family who were about to step forward to ask the reason were glared at by him and immediately retreated in fear. This man was not someone they could afford to offend, because he had a very special identity in the Thunder Army, the leader of the fifty black shadow guards, Hei Ling.

　　Seeing a person is like seeing a tomb. Hei Ling is shrouded in murderous aura. Having killed countless people, his indifference to life can make a child stop crying at night. But in the eyes of the ghost refiners, his murderous aura is superficial, not the real aura of death, and is not in the way of killing.

　　"Isn't it just a stone wall? I can already hear the sound of empty space. I can punch through this tunnel with one punch. You guys are banging and banging, waiting so annoyingly!" Hei Ling said angrily, and the innate power flowed through his meridians. The aura appeared, and the stones and mud around his body trembled, as if many small hands were pushing them and making them roll aside. Then, a black giant bear martial spirit appeared around his body.

　　Bai Tian's martial spirit was suspended above his head, but Hei Ling's martial spirit was like the armor on his body, surrounding him. This was the difference between the heavenly martial arts and the strength of the strength.

　　"Roar!" Hei Ling raised his fist, but before he could strike out, the Black Bear Martial Spirit let out a deafening roar, increasing his power.

　　The iron fist of a Heavenly Warrior at the end of the Heavenly Realm has a force of at least 5,000 kilograms. If this fist is launched, even a house will collapse, let alone a stone wall.

　　"Hei Ling! Don't do it." A voice came, like a breeze blowing over the mountains. The tense atmosphere in the tunnel was instantly swept away. This voice also made people feel strangely peaceful. Even a timid person would feel calm in the face of danger.

　　"The Taoism's true words..." Hei Ling suddenly retracted his fist, and the Black Bear Martial Spirit also disappeared into the void. He turned around and saw a Taoist priest with fluttering white hair flying over. The green Taoist robe wrapped around his body, naturally fluttering backwards in the wind stirred up by his flying. The whisk in his hand also fluttered, as if it had a spiritual life. The Taoist priest was about sixty years old, with a thin face, a thin body, and clear eyes. He gave people a feeling of immortality, and people couldn't help but feel close to him and respect him under his unique temperament.

　　"Commander Heiling, don't do anything." The old Taoist priest landed lightly on the ground. His body seemed to have no weight, but the rock he was standing on had already started to crack.

　　Hei Ling glanced at the old Taoist priest and said calmly, "Master Song Shengyang of the Kaesong Yunzhong Taoist Temple, what brings you here?" After confirming the old Taoist priest's identity, Hei Ling did not take him seriously. Although the Kaesong Yunzhong Taoist Temple was also considered a great Taoist temple with many disciples and many followers, it was nothing compared to him, the leader of fifty black shadows.

　　Hei Ling would look down upon people who were not on the same level, even if they were equally powerful. He had always been aloof and arrogant, and the person he admired most in his life was only one person, the commander of the Jinglei Army who gave him everything, the God of War Yuan Batian.

　　"Commander Heiling, I am here to assist you in completing your mission under the orders of Marshal Yuan." Song Shengyang seemed to be quite tolerant and did not take Heiling's arrogance to heart.

　　"Since you are assisting me, you have no right to stop me. I want to blast open this stone wall that is in the way." Hei Ling said.

　　Song Shengyang said, "Marshal Yuan will be here soon. If Commander Heiling encounters any accident due to blasting open the stone wall, don't blame me for not reminding you if the Marshal punishes you."

　　"What kind of accident will happen?" Hei Ling was already very unhappy, but he tried his best to suppress his anger.

　　Song Shengyang said calmly: "Since ancient times, wherever there are natural treasures, there are spiritual beasts guarding them. I am worried that the trouble caused by Hei Ling Commander will awaken the spiritual beast guarding the spiritual spring, causing unnecessary trouble."

　　Hei Ling laughed disdainfully and said, "What's there to worry about with just a spirit beast? Even if it wakes up, I and the fifty Black Shadow Guards will kill it anyway!"

　　Song Shengyang smiled and said, "I naturally have no doubt that Commander Hei Ling has such strength, but...what if the spirit beast guarding the Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring is a Saint-level spirit beast? That would cause a big mess. Can Commander Hei Ling bear that responsibility?"

　　Hei Ling was slightly stunned. He knew the level of spirit beasts, and he also knew how powerful Saint-level spirit beasts were. They were equivalent to Heavenly Saint-level warriors, and were even more powerful than Marshal Yuan Batian!

　　If there really is a holy-level spirit beast guarding the spiritual spring of Qilin Mountain, once it is awakened, even if Hei Ling and the fifty Black Shadow Guards are dispatched in full force, they will only be slaughtered!

　　However, Hei Ling's concerns only lasted for a short moment. He then asked tentatively, "Song Shengyang, how can you be sure that there is a holy beast guarding the spiritual spring? You didn't come here on purpose to stop us from making a contribution?"

　　"Hmph! Who do you think I am, Commander Heiling? Since you insist on acting rashly, I will not stop you. Please go ahead." No matter how good-tempered or broad-minded a person is, he will inevitably get angry under repeated questioning and contempt, and Song Shengyang's tone was full of gunpowder.

　　Hei Ling turned around, but didn't do anything in the end. After thinking for a while, he waved his hand and said, "You guys, come over and knock over the rocks. Hurry up and dig a tunnel for me!"

　　Throwing a punch may not necessarily bring credit, but there is a risk of making mistakes. Hei Ling is a man who knows how to protect himself, and he will not do anything that has more disadvantages than benefits.

　　The miners who were driven away gritted their teeth and took tools to knock on the stone wall. They heard every word of the conversation between Hei Ling and Song Shengyang, and they knew that opening the tunnel might wake something up, and what that meant, but they knew even more clearly that if they didn't work now, they would be killed immediately.

　　The sound of clanging resounded through the tunnel again. The miners carefully controlled the force of the hammers, but they could still hear the muffled sound coming from behind the stone wall. The stone wall was getting thinner and thinner.

　　"Master Song Shengyang, I think the Marshal asked you to come first. I'm afraid you are not here to stand here and watch the fun. Use whatever tricks you have, and let me see the capabilities of your Taoist school." Hei Ling retreated to Song Shengyang's side and said lightly.

　　"That's for sure. I came here to help the Marshal resolve his worries. Since I'm here, I must have made some preparations." Song Shengyang waved the whisk in his hand twice, and a cool aura immediately spread around his body.

　　The whisk is a solemn tool of Zen Buddhism and a symbol of preaching. But in Taoism, it is a weapon of Taoists. Some whisks are even magical instruments with the power of Taoist magic, with great power. Song Shengyang's whisk is one of them, named Duan Sansheng.

　　To cut off the three lives means to give up the past life, the present life and the future life. It is an extraordinary and otherworldly state of mind.

　　"Three Heavenly Caves, one true god in each cave, offering blood as sacrifice, attaching to my whisk, opening the eyes of the sky, thousands of birds fly to find it!" Song Shengyang muttered to himself, and the Duan Sansheng whisk in his hand suddenly flew up. Three green lights poured down from the sky and merged into the whisk. In an instant, Duan Sansheng seemed to have grown a pair of invisible wings, a pair of clairvoyant eyes, and human spirituality. He flew out automatically and rushed straight to the stone wall.

　　Plop! With the sound of a stone thrown into water, Duan Sansheng actually passed through the stone wall, but the stone wall remained intact!

　　Taoist magic is also called Daoism. The Taoist magic that can be seen among the people is just some low-level Taoist magic, such as fortune-telling, feng shui, exorcism and so on. The advanced Taoist magic is the magic of flying with a sword and killing people thousands of miles away. Another example is the Eight Diagrams Formation, the Gate of Life and the Gate of Death, which can even trap a large army.

　　All Taoist arts are based on the Tao heart and are acquired through practice.

　　All Buddhist magic is based on Zen and is acquired through practice.

　　There are tens of thousands of Taoists and Buddhists in the world, but those who know Taoism and magic are rare. Because the so-called Taoism and Zen are nothing more than a kind of belief power. To transform it into a usable power, it is not enough to have a devout heart of faith, but also requires a heavenly means!

　　Taoism and magic are the nemesis of ghost refiners.

　　Song Shengyang was performing a Taoist art of searching for artifacts. To perform such an art, he did not use his innate power, but the power of faith. It was easy to obtain innate power, but difficult to cultivate the power of faith. This was a fact recognized by both Buddhism and Taoism.

　　"This Song Shengyang is indeed no ordinary person. Not only is his innate power cultivation almost the same as mine, but he also knows such mysterious Taoist magic... I wonder why the Marshal called him here at this time?" Hei Ling was making his own calculations in his mind.

　　The knocking sounds began again, and the remaining stone wall would soon be broken through.

　　﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡﹡

　　Please vote and collect~~~~~~~~~~Friends who like this book, please give some attention~~~~~~~

　　Chapter 62: Fire Cloud Kirin

　　The knocking sounds in the tunnel made Bai Niao Chong slightly nervous. He and Nancy hid behind a rock. They were very close, but they could not feel each other's body temperature. Bai Tianshang was still standing on the riverbank of the magma river, his eyes fixed on the place where the knocking sounds came from. He was waiting for the moment when the last bit of the stone wall was broken, and then he would lead Huoyun Qilin into the tunnel. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy were also waiting for that important moment. Once Bai Tianshang led Huoyun Qilin away, he and Nancy would rush to the Broken Bridge of Life and Death, take the spiritual spring from the other side, and then escape from the original way.

　　This was a plan that had been discussed in advance.

　　Time passed by in the waiting, little by little. Just as Bai Niao Chong was calculating how long it would take for the miners of the Ling family to knock through the remaining stone wall, a green light suddenly penetrated from the high stone wall. The strange sound of a flock of birds singing descended into this secret cave space.

　　"That is..." Bainiao Chong's heart suddenly became nervous.

　　"Hurry up and organize that thing, it's... a Taoist magic, a thousand birds searching!" At a critical moment, Yan Gui appeared to warn. He would occasionally emerge from the money to buy his life, learn about the situation, and then hide again. This time he appeared at the right time.

　　"Master Ghost, what's so powerful about this Thousand Birds' searching technique?" Bainiao Chong asked anxiously.

　　"It can search all people and all things. Yuan Batian obviously wants to understand the situation in this cave first, and then take targeted action." Yan Gui said.

　　"Can this thousand birds search and find us?" This is what Bainiao Chong is most worried about. If that happens, the old patriarch's plan will be completely disrupted.

　　"Of course they can be received. No matter if they are dead or alive, dead or alive, the Taoist Thousand Birds Search can find them. Even the location and situation of the Fire Cloud Qilin and the Spiritual Spring can be grasped by the Taoist who practices Taoism." Yan Gui said it very clearly.

　　"Then we can't leave it here!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly stood up from behind the rock where he was hiding. Yan Gui was afraid that he would make a violent move, so he quickly got into the money to buy his life. But before Bai Niao Chong could make any move, Duan Sansheng had already discovered his presence and rushed straight towards him. The sound of the birds chirping seemed to be targeted. Nancy and Bai Tianshang did not feel any discomfort, but the ghost refiner felt a splitting headache when he heard it, as if his head was about to explode!

　　"Bainiao Chong, you retreat, I'll come!" Bai Tianshang shouted, and suddenly swung the crutch in his hand horizontally, and fiercely swept the whisk towards the swooping Duan Sansheng. But the whisk seemed to have seen that he was missing a leg, and knew where his weakness was, and suddenly dropped to a height of one foot from the ground, whooshed through the gap between his right legs to avoid being intercepted, and still rushed towards Bainiao Chong.

　　Taoist priests and ghost refiners are natural enemies, so the Taoist magic they use naturally has the characteristic of selective attack. Duan Sansheng turned into a mysterious flying bird, and once he found a ghost refiner, he would automatically attack. This was not controlled by Song Shengyang, but by the nature of Taoism. Just like sunlight, it must dispel darkness.

　　This was the first time that Bai Niao Chong faced a real Taoist technique. He was surprised, nervous, and inevitably a little afraid. His headache was very strong. He tried to control the pain, clenched his fists, and let the ghost power fill them. Immediately, a layer of black frost wrapped around his arms and even his fists.

　　Clang! Just as Bai Niao Chong was about to counterattack with the Ghost Fist Ice Drill, Nancy beside him suddenly moved. The moment she took a step forward, flames leaped out of the scabbard on her waist, drawing a flaming arc in the air, and then heavily chopped Duan Sansheng who was flying close to the ground. The huge force immediately knocked Duan Sansheng to the ground.

　　"Three sword style, Swallow!" Another intersecting arc flashed, and the second sword, Lan Yue, was unsheathed, intersecting with her flames and chopping down, instantly splitting Duan Sansheng into two pieces.

　　The sound of the birds chirping suddenly stopped, and Bai Niao Chong's head no longer hurt. The shackles that bound his heart also suddenly disappeared, and he felt relieved.

　　"I am too weak after all..." Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, "If I fight that Taoist priest face to face, I will definitely end up in a miserable defeat! I still have a long way to go in my training."

　　Nancy naturally put the two unsheathed swords back into the scabbards, glanced at Bai Niao Chong, and suddenly chuckled: "It turns out that you also have natural enemies. Seeing you in pain is really a happy thing."

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to say a word of thanks, but when he heard her say that, he swallowed the words that were about to come out. He glared at her unhappily, but found that the girl didn't care at all. Instead, she pushed up her firm breasts, making the exaggerated size even more exaggerated. He felt a little strange in his heart again. At this time, she was risking her life, how could she be so relaxed? Moreover, she made such a vulgar and provocative gesture!

　　"Bainiao Chong, your plan must be advanced. The Taoist's Thousand Birds search has been disrupted. The Taoists over there will know about it soon, and this also sends a signal to the people over there." Yan Gui appeared again, said a word, and then dived into the money for buying lives.

　　"Old Patriarch, we..."

　　"Bainiao Chong, remember what I told you. If Yuan Batian doesn't die today, his head will be given to you!" Bai Tianshang suddenly interrupted Bainiao Chong, put down his crutch, used the crutch instead of his right foot, and rushed towards the stone wall quickly.

　　At that moment, Bai Niao Chong took a step forward, but then retreated. For an old man who wanted to die and needed to use the blood of the enemy to wash away his mistakes and pain, it would be useless even if he stopped him. The only thing he could do was to wait and complete his plan!

　　At this moment, a deafening roar suddenly emanated from the dark area above. The sound caused the entire cave to tremble, and rock fragments and sand particles fell down, looking like they could collapse at any time.

　　The sleeping Fire Cloud Qilin finally woke up, and its voice was full of anger!

　　The appearance of the Millennium Searcher and the sound of birds chirping together, Huoyun Qilin must have noticed something. Waiting any longer would only bring danger. Taking the initiative at this time, although it was against the plan, was also a helpless move. Bai Niao Chong suddenly understood what Bai Tianshang was going to do. He wanted to help the miners who had not yet knocked through the tunnel and smash the last stone wall of the tunnel!

　　Dengdengdeng! Bai Tian's cane poked at the stone wall, and each time it poked into the rock, his body kept rising at a constant speed, heading straight for the unopened exit of the tunnel. With the momentum of going without return, he had already prepared to die in battle. As he soared up, his innate power condensed into his body, and the fiery red Flame Kirin martial spirit suddenly emerged in the void, emitting a bewitching brilliance.

　　"Roar!" Another earth-shaking roar, a red light suddenly appeared in the dark area above the head, and then a monster three times larger than the elephant appeared in the void. Under its feet, four clouds of fire were burning, holding its body in the void. Its head was more ferocious than a lion or tiger, and on its forehead was a single horn that was sharper than the tip of a spear. Its eyes were larger than a human fist, with a faint red light, revealing a fierce aura. Its teeth seemed sharper than any of Nancy's knives, and it was doubtful that it could easily bite through fine iron.

　　Although he had imagined the various possible forms of the Fire Cloud Kirin in his mind, when it suddenly appeared in his sight, Bai Niao Chong still took a breath of cold air and was shocked. Such a holy beast, let alone fighting it, just looking at it would make people feel terrified!

　　As soon as the Fire Cloud Kirin appeared, the temperature in the cave suddenly rose several times, and any breath of air would burn the lungs and make them hurt. A strong aura also enveloped the surroundings, like a cage. In this aura, whether it was Bai Niao Chong or Nancy, they felt as if a thousand-pound burden was pressing on their shoulders, and it was difficult to move.

　　"Remember my words!" Bai Tianshang's voice came again, full of innate power. With the sound of the voice, he tore open the enveloping aura of the Fire Cloud Kirin, and made a final stab with the crutch in his hand. His body flew up from the stone wall, and then, carrying the Fire Kirin martial spirit, he punched the stone wall that blocked the tunnel exit.

　　Boom! Fire blazed, rocks flew. The stone wall that was about to be broken through suddenly exploded, revealing a tunnel hidden on the stone wall.

　　The Fire Cloud Kirin suddenly rushed over. Someone dared to dig a tunnel in its territory, which it could not tolerate. It had already seen many humans in the tunnel, and none of those people would leave alive!

　　The cane flashed with lightning, and two servants of the Ling family who came to see why the tunnel was suddenly blasted open were killed on the spot. A blood hole as big as an egg appeared on their chests. Scarlet blood spurted out from the broken hearts like a fountain, staining Bai Tianshang's clothes red. To wash away his own faults and shame with the blood of the enemy, this was what he longed for.

　　"Damn it! There's actually someone here!" Hei Ling slashed with his knife, and the knife energy suddenly created a crack on the ground.

　　But it was only this one strike, because the huge Fire Cloud Kirin had already crushed the tunnel exit and rushed into the tunnel. At that moment, it opened its mouth and spurted out a flame that could burn iron and stone. Whether it was the innocent miners, the servants of the Ling family, Hei Ling and his fifty black shadow guards, the Taoist Song Shengyang, and the one-legged Bai Tianshang, these people were the same in its eyes, that is, people who were about to die!

　　The Qilin Fire Breath, even if Yuan Batian was here, he would not dare to rush into it. The people blocking the tunnel exit, whether they were miners, black shadow guards, or servants of the Ling family, were instantly swept up by the Qilin Fire Breath and burned. The stench of burnt flesh and blood could be smelled from a distance.

　　Fortunately, Bai Tianshang managed to avoid Hei Ling's sword by flying along the tunnel wall to a place far away from the exit, and managed to escape. But once he jumped away, Bai Niao Chong could no longer see him. At this moment, he vaguely heard Hei Ling's roar: "Bai Tianshang, it turns out you are not dead!"

　　"Even if I die, I will drag you beasts down with me! Where is Yuan Batian? The spiritual spring he wants is in my hands. Come and kill me!" The voice from Bai Tian was already farther away.

　　The dull crash of the Fire Cloud Qilin crashing into the tunnel soon drowned out the voices of the two men, and even Bainiao Chong could not hear the sound.

　　"Nancy, go!" Bai Niao Chong retracted his sight and shot out from behind the rock where he was hiding. Nancy followed closely behind him, and both of them were aiming for the Broken Bridge of Life and Death.

　　The opportunity that was bought with one's life in the past hundred days must not be missed.

　　Chapter 63: Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring

　　The Broken Bridge flew under his feet, and it felt as if he had grown a pair of wings, flew across the river of hell, and was free from now on. However, Bai Niao Chong's heart was extremely heavy. He couldn't see the situation on Bai Tianshang, but it was not difficult for him to foresee that he would have to face the fifty Black Shadow Guards and tens of thousands of elite warriors of the Thunder Army alone with his broken leg, not to mention the Holy Spirit Beast, the Fire Cloud Qilin, which was equivalent to a Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior. He knew that Qilin Mountain would be the final resting place of Bai Tianshang. He must fulfill Bai Tianshang's last wish!

　　With his feet on the other side of the broken bridge, Bai Niao Chong rushed forward without stopping. He didn't know what the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring looked like or its exact location, but as a ghost refiner, he had a strong sense of spiritual things. If this sense was used to collect medicinal materials, the forest where the ghost refiner went would be completely cleaned up without leaving any medicinal materials. It was also this mysterious sense of energy that was like a compass, guiding him to the place where the spiritual spring was. The approximate location that Bai Tianshang had told him in advance was no longer needed.

　　"Left...right...here we are!" The bird race did not run far before it suddenly stopped.

　　"I have prepared the white jade porcelain bottle you asked for." Nancy said as she handed the white jade porcelain bottle that she had taken out a long time ago to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong did not move, because he suddenly realized that although he had arrived in front of the spiritual spring, the white jade porcelain bottle was no longer needed.

　　It was not a spring with rippling water. The Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring quietly presented in front of him was actually a palm-sized crystal. It was square and only slightly thicker than the paper of a letter. It looked very fragile, as if it would break into a thousand pieces or even more if it was squeezed with the hand.

　　The ground here is different from other places. It is as black as ink, very flat, and not hot. In the hot cave, it is as cool as ice and snow. Its area is exactly the same as the dark area where the Fire Cloud Qilin is sleeping above. It can be concluded that the dark area is not rootless, but a piece of the same cold rock. The Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring was born between the two, which is not a coincidence. There is an inevitable connection between the two.

　　"A thousand years to produce a drop, ten thousand years to gather a cup..." Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered the Shan Shen tribe's ballad about the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "It seems that the ancestors of the Shan Shen tribe have long been lying. The so-called spiritual spring is simply a crystal of rock."

　　Tick-tock, a crisp sound of falling water drops fell into his ears. Bai Niao Chong never looked away, he saw very clearly that it was a drop of water dripping from the black cold rock above his head, it dripped straight and squarely onto the spiritual spring. At this moment, he suddenly felt the cold rock under his feet suddenly become colder, and then a drop of water also gushed out from the bottom of the spiritual spring.

　　It turns out that the so-called spiritual spring is formed in this way. Bai Niao Chong was full of guesses.

　　"Is this... the spiritual spring of Qilin Mountain?" Nancy looked at the white jade porcelain bottle in her hand with depression. That was the container she had prepared in advance to hold the spiritual spring for the birds. Now it seems that the so-called spiritual spring does not need any kind of bottle to contain it.

　　"We don't know why our ancestors lied about this, but... now is not the time to talk about this. We have to collect the spiritual spring and leave here quickly." Bai Niao Chong knew the seriousness of the matter. Although he was very curious, he suppressed his curiosity. He squatted down and gently grabbed the spiritual spring that was as wide as a palm.

　　It was icy cold to the touch, not the coldness of ice and snow, nor the coldness of the wind, but a kind of coldness that was hard to describe in words. As soon as Bai Niao Chong's hand touched the Lingquan crystal, he immediately felt a cold current flowing through his body, as if the Lingquan crystal had been injected into his body all at once. Under the effect of this strange cold current, he also felt that some impurities in his body were swept away, and his whole body seemed to have lost one-third of its weight in an instant, and he felt like he was floating in the air.

　　"This feeling..." Bai Niao Chong opened his mouth wide, unable to believe it. Among all the stories he had heard about the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring, there was no such thing. Even Yan Gui hadn't mentioned it. What exactly is it? What secrets does it contain?

　　For a moment, Bainiao Chong was confused.

　　"Idiot! Didn't you say time was running out? What are you doing?" Bai Niao Chong was stunned. Nancy stretched out her lotus feet and kicked Bai Niao Chong lightly. She kicked the buttocks where the flesh was thickest.

　　"Ugh... Damn it!" Bainiao Chong was awakened by this. He forced himself to clear away all distracting thoughts, grabbed the crystal of the spiritual spring, and carefully pulled it out.

　　The Lingquan crystal, which was only slightly thicker than the paper of a letter, looked very fragile. But when he peeled it, Bainiao Chong was surprised again, because the Lingquan crystal in his hand was harder and stronger than gold and iron, and there was no possibility of breaking or shattering at all.

　　With a light click, the spiritual spring was scooped up by Bai Niao Chong. At this time, Bai Niao Chong discovered another amazing phenomenon, that is, the crystals of the spiritual spring actually had plant-like roots, deeply rooted in the cold rocks under his feet.

　　"Let's go." This time, Bainiao Chong did not think about why there were plant roots. He stuffed the crystal of Lingquan into his arms, kept it close to his skin, and then ran towards the Bridge of Life and Death with Nancy.

　　As soon as the two of them left the black cold boulder, a rumbling sound suddenly came from above their heads. Bai Niao Chong hastily looked back and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. The black boulder that was used by the Fire Cloud Kirin to rest and sleep was falling from the sky. Wherever it passed, the mountains collapsed and the rocks cracked, destroying everything!

　　If it weren't for Nancy's kick, he would still be thinking about a problem. At this moment, there would be absolutely no way for him to escape from the area covered by the huge black stone. The outcome can be imagined.

　　Rumble! The black boulder finally fell to the ground. Dozens of huge cracks spread out instantly, and the ground shook.

　　"Hurry! The bridge is about to be stepped on!" Bainiao Chong roared, pulled Nancy over, and rushed towards the Bridge of Life and Death at a desperate speed.

　　As soon as the two of them stepped on the opposite bank, the broken bridge collapsed. The rock bridge decks extending from both ends fell into the lava river and sank immediately.

　　But the danger did not end there, the ground suddenly shook, more cracks appeared in the earth, and steam with a strong smell of sulfur continued to emerge from the ground, blocking people's vision and burning their skin.

　　"This heat makes me dizzy..." Nancy was in a very bad situation. The living dead were afraid of flames, and they were also afraid of the hot steam generated by flames.

　　"Let me hold you. The crystals of the spiritual spring are on my body, and my body is cold." Without waiting for Nancy's consent, Bai Niao Chong hugged Nancy's small waist, and then passed one hand under her legs and held her up. After doing all this, he did not dare to stop for a moment, and took advantage of the steam before it completely blocked his sight and ran towards the entrance where he came from with Nancy in his arms.

　　Each step was full of the belief of survival. Bainiao Chong was running, and Nancy put her cheek on his chest, feeling some wonderful feelings she had never felt before. With the Lingquan crystal in her arms, Bainiao Chong's arms did keep people comfortable and cool, but Nancy felt more than that. She felt that staying in Bainiao Chong's arms was the safest place in the world.

　　She didn't know why she had such a strange feeling, because in terms of strength, she and Bainiao Chong had always been evenly matched, and sometimes she would even have the upper hand or the advantage.

　　As soon as he rushed into the entrance, a huge rock fell down and completely blocked the entrance. He couldn't see what was going on inside the cave, but he could clearly hear the sound of the rock falling and the ground cracking. It was amazing. With such a sound, it was not difficult to imagine what kind of destruction was going on inside the cave.

　　"Come down quickly, we have to leave here, it's not safe here either." Bai Niao Chong wanted to put Nancy down. There was no steam here anymore, it couldn't affect her anymore, so naturally, she should use her feet to walk.

　　But Nancy shook her head, frowned, and said in a coquettish voice: "Carry me for a while..."

　　"Why?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"I sprained my foot." Nancy came up with a not-so-clever excuse.

　　"How could a Heavenly Man Realm warrior sprain his foot? And what's more, I was holding you in my arms? Go to hell!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly let go, letting Nancy fall from her arms. How could Nancy's lies fool him?

　　"Hmph! Who cares if you hug me!" Nancy twisted her waist slightly, and immediately straightened her body and stood steadily on the ground. She angrily rolled her eyes at Bai Niao Chong, and then added, "You want me to die? I tell you, I would have died a long time ago!"

　　It was still a question of logic. Bainiao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He took a step forward, without saying anything, and ran towards the exit as fast as he could.

　　"Hey! Wait for me...you're the one who's going to die!" Nancy stomped her feet and still chased after him.

　　The huge black rock that fell from the sky was so heavy that even the entire Qilin Mountain was shaking. Although we were far away from the cave, there were still rocks falling from the top of our heads, which made us feel nervous. Fortunately, we had made a mark when we came here, which saved time.

　　It took only one-third of the time for Bainiao Chong and Nancy to walk out of the intricate underground cave area. While the tunnels and caves in the mountain were still in chaos, he and Nancy had already arrived at the bottom of the mass grave that was not noticed by anyone.

　　Chapter 64: Killing Contest 1

　　They had relied on a thirty-foot-long hemp rope, but the rope had been burned by Bai Tianshang. However, this did not stop Bai Niao Chong and Nancy. Bai Niao Chong borrowed a sword from Nancy, and together with Yagui, they used two swords as hands, alternately stabbed into the rocks and soil, and climbed up step by step.

　　It didn't take long for the two of them to quietly crawl to a place close to the ground. Bai Niao Chong concentrated and listened to the sounds outside, and jumped out of the ground when he confirmed that no one was nearby. He returned Qiu Feng to Nancy. Tang Sandao Liu needed three swords to exert its power, and the two swords were not very useful in his hands.

　　"Are we leaving here now?" Nancy asked.

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head, "If I leave now, I will miss a rare opportunity."

　　Nancy was slightly stunned. "Now that you have the things, what are you going to do if you don't leave immediately?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Have you forgotten that I am a ghost refiner? The Fire Cloud Qilin has awakened, the spiritual spring has been stolen, and its lair has collapsed. It would be strange if it didn't vent its anger on the Thunder Army. I will capture the ghosts of the Thunder Army soldiers and send them to my ghost refinement world."

　　Nancy understood. Bainiao Chong was now a ghost refiner at the ghost village level. His ghost refinement world was already a ghost village, but there were only five ghosts. This was far from enough. No wonder he would take risks at this critical moment and stay in a place of trouble.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you must remember this." Yan Gui's voice suddenly came, "There is not only a Taoist priest with superb Taoist skills here, but also perhaps a ghost refiner who is far more powerful than you. Therefore, it is very dangerous to capture the ghosts of Thunder Army soldiers now. If you insist on capturing them, it is best to do it at a farther place and leave after capturing them once."

　　Yan Gui showed up at this time to remind him, and the danger of doing this can be imagined. He was carrying something that Huoyun Qilin wanted to protect, and something that Yuan Batian wanted to get, that is, the spiritual spring of Qilin Mountain. He used the copper coin to buy life to catch the ghost, but it was hard to guarantee that he would not be discovered by the Taoist priest with superb Taoist skills, not to mention that there might be a more powerful ghost refiner lurking beside Yuan Batian?

　　"Make a decision quickly, this place is not safe either." Yan Gui reminded again.

　　After thinking for a while, Bai Niao Chong sighed, "Things have their priorities. Now is not the time for me to become a powerful ghost refining world. Let's leave here."

　　Yan Gui nodded with satisfaction and dived into the money for buying his life. He knew that it was actually very difficult for Bai Niao Chong to make such a decision. You know, a large number of ready-made ghosts is something that every ghost refiner dreams of. The temptation is no less than a person who has been hungry and thirsty for three days and suddenly sees a table of delicious meals.

　　After making this decision, Bai Niao Chong led Nancy to sneak in the general direction of Heilinzhou. In the mountains and dense forests, there was no guarantee that there would be spies from the Jinglei Army. Even if he wanted to leave this troubled place, Bai Niao Chong did not dare to be careless. While sneaking, he could vaguely hear the roar of Huoyun Qilin and the desperate screams of people.

　　Looking at the majestic Qilin Mountain, more than half of the snow on the top of the mountain collapsed. The mountain was completely unrecognizable after the violent tremor. The forest on the mountainside was buried by snow and mud, a black and white color. The situation at the foot of the mountain was completely invisible, but what could be seen was the battlefield of a holy beast. The foot of the mountain must not be a poetic scene, but a tragic scene of Shura field in the human world!

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but think of Bai Tianshang, but he would not worry about the old patriarch, because that was the old patriarch's choice and the old patriarch's destination. Everyone has a destination, and being able to fall in the enemy's blood is the best destination for the old patriarch. So he had no sadness, only comfort and pride.

　　After running for a while, the territory of the Flash God Clan was getting closer and closer. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly stopped. At the same time, Nancy, who was with him, also grabbed the knife with both hands and looked at the forest on the side with vigilance. The noisy footsteps came from the forest. It was just a hazy sound at first, but soon became clear.

　　"Ah..." Someone screamed amid the chaotic footsteps.

　　"You bunch of trash! Since you've come to Qilin Mountain to dig a tunnel, you must be prepared to die!" An angry voice was heard, and it was not certain whether it was the voice of a Thunder Army soldier or a servant of the Ling family.

　　The footsteps and the angry voices clearly showed one thing: the miners who were tricked into digging the tunnel were being massacred. The purpose of the people who massacred them was simple, that is, to kill them and silence them!

　　The miners being hunted quickly came into view, numbering about a hundred. The people chasing them were not soldiers of the Thunder Army. They could be identified at a glance from their clothes as servants of the Ling family. There were about twenty armed servants chasing the miners, all of them strong and sturdy, including Heavenly Warriors of the Vajra Realm and the Refining Intention Realm. The strength of both sides was not at the same level at all, so although the number of fleeing miners was several times that of those servants, they could only be slaughtered.

　　"Stop chasing us, we don't want our wages!" a young miner cried.

　　"Damn it! Your lives are in danger, and you're still asking for wages! Remember, this is a big gift from Master Ling to you!" A servant laughed grimly, quickly caught up with the young miner, raised his knife, and immediately chopped off the young miner's head.

　　The head had already rolled onto the uneven ground, but the body had not fallen yet. As it slowly fell, the headless body was spurting blood.

　　"Haha! Kill! Kill them all and go back to get Master Ling's reward of money and women!" After killing people, the servant became excited. He waved the knife in his hand and stimulated the bestiality of other servants.

　　"The Thunder Army and several masters are surrounding and killing the monster, but they are not as happy as us killing people here! Hahaha..." a servant responded. As soon as he finished speaking, he laughed twice, and covered his chest with his hands. He looked down and saw a black sharp knife piercing through his chest. The sharp tip and blade were stained with his blood. The fear of death spread in his heart instantly, but he was no longer able to make any struggle.

　　Bai Niao Chong kicked the body of Ling's servant away, and then rushed to another servant. Nancy was no less ruthless than Bai Niao Chong. She used all three swords, and the most suitable three-sword style of the fast sword technique for melee combat. Wherever she passed, the sword light rolled, like a wheel rolling over. No servant could survive three swords from her. However, she chopped three swords, a little faster than the blink of an eye.

　　After killing one person, Bainiao Chong's target was locked on the leader who boosted morale and gave orders.

　　"Who... are you!" The leading servant was terrified when he saw Bainiao Chong approaching.

　　He stomped his feet on the ground, jumped into the air, and lifted the Tooth Ghost above his head. Then, he used the momentum of his falling body to slash at the leading servant. In his eyes, these servants of the Ling family were the same regardless of their status or strength, that is, they were all dead! Since they were dead, why bother talking to him?

　　The tooth ghost that fell from the sky carried an icy aura, and the moisture in the air seemed to be solidified, turning into frost and covering the blade of the tooth ghost. Nancy's knife with this kind of momentum has a very domineering name, Flint. But in his hand, it is not Flint, but Ice Stone.

　　In a hurry, the leading servant raised the knife in his hand to block the knife of Bai Niao Chong. He had rich combat experience and knew to use his left elbow to support the back of the knife to supplement the resistance. But what made him despair was that his defense was not wrong at all. The mistake was that the knife in his hand was just an ordinary knife. In front of the tooth ghost, it was no different from a piece of bamboo. When the two knives collided, there was a click, and the knife in the leading servant's hand suddenly broke, and the blade of the tooth ghost also chopped down from the top of his head at that moment, splitting his head, neck, chest and pelvis... splitting him in half with one knife!

　　When killing the second person, Bai Niao Chong's heart was not moved at all, and his actions were not delayed at all. He locked his target on the third person. For him, killing people was as natural as breathing, or no different from a chef cutting vegetables. Nancy was different. She pursued speed and efficiency. When Bai Niao Chong killed the second person, she had already killed the fourth person. The three-sword style fast sword itself has the advantage of killing more people.

　　After a lot of hacking and slashing, 25 armed slaves of the Ling family died under the knives of Bai Niao Chong and Nancy. Those slaves died very quickly, not one of them died with two knives, all of them died with one knife. Until Bai Niao Chong and Nancy killed all the armed slaves, a considerable number of the miners still didn't know what happened behind them. They all thought that the shrill screams that reached their ears came from their companions.

　　A dozen miners also discovered the truth. When Bai Niao Chong killed the last slave of the Ling family, they all stopped running and looked at Bai Niao Chong in horror. In their eyes, the slaves of the Ling family who were chasing them were already terrifying and evil enough, but compared with the two teenagers in front of them, they suddenly felt that the dead slaves were no different from sheep in front of the two teenagers.

　　"Why are you standing here instead of running for your lives?" Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "I'm not a good person. I might kill you."

　　As soon as these words came out, several timid miners started running, their speed was three times faster than when they were chased by the servants of the Ling family. This was exactly what Bainiao Chong wanted. If they were put under pressure to survive, they would run faster.

　　However, there were a few brave miners who looked at Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, knelt down one after another, and kowtowed to Bai Niao Chong to express their gratitude. The greatest favor a person can receive in his life is the grace of saving his life in times of crisis. If they received such a favor but could not even express the most basic gratitude, they would not be at peace in their hearts.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and waved his hand, "Go, go."

　　The braver miners then turned around and ran.

　　"Wait..." Bainiao Chong suddenly called out.

　　Several miners turned their attention at the same time and looked at Bainiao Chong in horror, fearing that this little devil would change his mind and kill them with the same cruel method he had just used.

　　"Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you. I just want to ask you two things." Bai Niao Chong said, "First, what's the situation at the foot of the mountain tunnel? Have you seen a one-legged old man?"

　　"My benefactor, we ran out of the tunnel, and soon the tunnel collapsed and an avalanche occurred... Many people died, including the soldiers of the Thunder Army. The monster killed everyone it saw. Later, the commander of the Thunder Army, Yuan Batian, came with a strange man covered in a black robe and a Taoist priest. The three of them worked together to kill the monster... I didn't see a one-horned old man." A miner recalled.

　　"I didn't see a one-legged old man either..."

　　"I didn't see it either." Several miners said in unison.

　　"A weird guy covered in a black robe... That guy is probably the ghost refiner who is going to refine the Heavenly Ghost Pill for Yuan Batian. They didn't see the old patriarch. I guess the old patriarch is probably... um, sleeping in the holy land of the Flash God Clan. That was probably planned by the old patriarch in advance." Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart, and then said: "The second thing I want to ask is, is Master Ling Ruijie of the Ling family, or Master Ling, at the foot of the mountain?"

　　A miner responded, "I know... When the accident happened, Ling Ruijie escaped. These servants who are chasing us are the ones he left behind to kill us and silence us. As for the old dog of the Ling family, he rarely comes to Qilin Mountain. He didn't come this time either. He is probably still at his home."

　　"I don't have anything to ask, you can go now." Bainiao Chong ended the questioning.

　　The miners then ran away.

　　"Master, why are you asking about the people from the Ling family at this time?" Nancy asked curiously.

　　"Ling Ruijie and his old dog father...will you let them live?" Bai Niao Chong asked calmly. He had standards for killing people, and Ling Ruijie and Ling Tianfang, the head of the Ling family, had exceeded his standards several times. At this moment, Yuan Batian was besieging Huoyun Qilin with the Taoist priest, the ghost refiner, and the Thunder Army, and had no time to worry about other things. This was the perfect time to visit Master Ling and Master Ling.

　　Nancy already understood what Bai Niao Chong was thinking, and chuckled, "Just now I killed fifteen people, and you killed ten. I'll give you a chance to get back at me. When are we going to Ling's house?"

　　"I caught the ghosts of these servants, and then I went to the Ling family." Bai Niao Chong sat down cross-legged, pinching the soul-seeking seal. Twenty-five ghosts were just right for opening up wasteland and developing his ghost village. Although he didn't dare to go to the foot of Qilin Mountain to capture ghosts, the servants of the Ling family came to him voluntarily. He would not miss such a good thing.

　　After catching the ghost, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy headed towards Shanshui Town. It was still dark before dawn, and the earth was still in the darkest period before dawn.

　　Chapter 65: Killing Contest 2

　　The people of Shanshui Town had no idea what happened in Qilin Mountain. However, there was one person who knew, and that was the most powerful family in Shanshui Town, the Ling Family. Before dawn, the world was immersed in endless darkness. The people in the town were still asleep, but the Ling Family's courtyard was a busy scene.

　　The lower servants were preparing carriages, weapons and arrows. The maids were busy packing up their belongings and dry food. It was obvious that they were going to leave.

　　Under the dark curtain, on the roof of the highest ancestral hall of the Ling Family, two pairs of eyes were watching all this indifferently. The owners of these two pairs of eyes were Bainiao Chong and Nancy. The two sneaked into the Ling Family compound before dawn, not to bring a message or a gift, but to bring death.

　　"Hurry up, hurry up! The master has ordered that all valuable and important things must be loaded before dawn, and then gather in front of the backyard. The master will personally give you the reward." A slightly fat, middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes spoke loudly, pointing at the low-ranking servants who were loading the car, looking very dissatisfied.

　　Bai Niao Chong saw his face clearly and said softly, "This man is called Wang Bing. He is the brother-in-law of Ling Tianfang, the head of the Ling family. His sister is Ling Ruijie's mother. Because of this relationship, she became the housekeeper of the Ling family. In the past, I sent the game to him. He has no sympathy for the poor people of humble status." After a pause, he sneered, "Something happened in Qilin Mountain. Ling Tianfang was afraid that Yuan Batian would blame him, so he fled overnight, and even talked about collecting the reward. These low-ranking servants and maids will lose their last bit of value after they finish their work. Ling Tianfang will definitely kill them to silence them."

　　"He is really a thoughtful person." Nancy responded. In her eyes, killing people to silence them was not a big deal. The reason why she reacted calmly to Ling Tianfang's evil deeds was not because she agreed with his behavior, but because in her eyes, Ling Tianfang was not a bad person at all.

　　Nancy only has one villain in her mind, and that is Bainiao Chong. However, her logic is always flawed.

　　"Come with me, Lingtian is now in the backyard, let's clear out the people in the front yard first." Bainiao Chong was ready to get off the roof.

　　"Great, I can finally go on a killing spree. Don't forget our competition. In the mountains, I killed five more people than you." Nancy finally seemed excited about killing.

　　"Killing is killing, but you have to remember my rules. You can't kill any of these slaves for no reason, these hardworking low-ranking servants. Remember?"

　　"Remember, these people are too weak, I'm too lazy to kill them." As she said this, Nancy jumped off the roof before Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong gave a helpless smile and then jumped down. The two of them landed silently. They quietly passed through the front yard and a corridor appeared in front of them. Bainiao Chong had already observed this corridor and could reach the backyard from both sides.

　　Bai Niao Chong glanced at Nancy and said, "Aren't we going to have a competition? Do you choose left or right? Let's split up and fight our way to the backyard, and then we'll see whether Ling Tian can save that old dog's life."

　　"I thought so too." The voice was still echoing in the air, and Nancy's men had already leaped to a place more than two meters away, with Lanyue, Lieyan and Qiufen already unsheathed. Since it was a competition, every second counted!

　　Nancy chose the road on the left, so Bai Niao Chong could only go to the right. In fact, it didn't matter to him whether it was left or right. Since he was going to kill someone, what difference did it make?

　　Taking a deep breath of the cold night air, Bai Niao Chong also sneaked towards the backyard. He was not like Nancy, who moved quickly and killed people immediately. He had his own way, which was that every time he came to a door, he would listen to the movement in the room, and then poke a hole in the window paper to check the situation inside the room.

　　After going through five rooms in a row, he did not find a target to hunt. Bai Niao Chong was not in a hurry. He still leaned against the wall, crouched, and repeated the previous actions. As soon as he approached the seventh room, the sound of someone talking faintly reached his ears.

　　"Alas, I don't know if I can come back after this departure. Such a huge foundation is destroyed overnight. My brother-in-law is such a wise man. He can remain calm in such a situation. Following him, I can be said to be enjoying a good life." This is a man's voice.

　　"You bastard, stop talking and move. You're so soft that it makes me uncomfortable." A woman's charming voice came out, and then she pretended to moan, "Mm, mm... move... deeper..."

　　"You slut... You know how urgent things are tonight. I just arranged for those slaves to work harder. I have to report to the young master later. If he knew that I was doing this with you, he would definitely skin me alive." The man spoke. Then a muffled groan came from his throat, as if he was being whipped and was trying to satisfy the woman under him.

　　"Humph! Aren't you his uncle? Would he dare to eat you? Don't play tricks on me, last time I abducted the blind man's daughter from the west of the town for you, I saw that you were very motivated and you spent the whole night with her."

　　"That matter is in the past, let's not mention it anymore..."

　　"Of course it's over. The people have turned into fertilizer in the ground. You have no conscience. How I treat you is how you treat me. If you don't make the girl happy tonight, I won't let you go out."

　　"Okay, okay...Is it not okay for me to obey you?"

　　The sound of banging was heard in the room again. This sound, accompanied by the woman's charming gasps and the man's muffled groans, merged together and was particularly stimulating.

　　The tooth demon in his hand slid down gently, and the door bolt was cut off like a sugarcane. Bainiao Chong gently pushed the door open about half a foot, slipped into the house, and then closed the door with his backhand.

　　The man and woman in the room were doing the same thing as having a baby. The man was the housekeeper Wang Bing who was seen in the front yard. At this moment, he was behind a woman's white and plump buttocks, thrusting hard. He was really in a hurry, and he didn't even take off his clothes, but just pulled down his pants and started.

　　The woman was about 27 or 28 years old, with a well-maintained figure, shiny and elastic skin, a very slender waist, and relatively large breasts. Her face was also decent, and she was considered to be above average in appearance. At this moment, she was lying on the bed, supporting her body with her elbows, gritting her teeth to endure the impact from Wang Bing. Her expression was very rich, and she looked both painful and enjoying, both brave and timid, very contradictory.

　　The man and woman who were immersed in joy had no idea that an uninvited guest had come into the room, holding a cold ghost tooth blade in his hand.

　　"Brother, try harder, I'm coming..." The charming woman called vaguely, turning her head. Just as she was seeking greater pleasure, her satisfied expression suddenly froze on her face. When she turned around, she saw not only Wang Bing who was trying hard to hit her buttocks, but also a strange boy who was holding a sharp knife and looking straight at her.

　　It is hard to describe that kind of expression, it is so calm and peaceful. It is even harder to describe the look in his eyes. Although he holds a sharp knife, there is no murderous intent in his eyes. There is even a kind of gentle concern in them. It is a very strange feeling, as if on a sunny morning, you meet a gentle boy holding a book. He suddenly smiles and greets you, and then says to you, my friend, you are finished, right now.

　　A faint smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips, without any extra words. At that moment, before the woman could scream, the tooth ghost in his hand suddenly stuck to Wang Bing's waist, and pierced into the woman's mouth with a puff, fixing her head on the bed.

　　Wang Bing finally reacted, but just as he turned around, a fist covered in black frost had already hit his nose hard. With a crisp sound, scarlet blood spurted out from his nose and nostrils, and his fat face suddenly turned red. His body was also pulled off the ground and fell heavily to the ground.

　　Bainiao Chong controlled the strength of his punch so as not to kill him or knock him unconscious.

　　"Who are you?" Covering his nose to prevent more blood from flowing out, Wang Bing crawled on the ground, trying to get away from this demon.

　　Bai Niao Chong took a step forward and stepped on Wang Bing's back. Wang Bing still stubbornly crawled, but he was like a turtle with its shell pressed down on him. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't crawl away.

　　"I'll only give you one chance. Tell me where Ling Ruijie is, and then you can leave." Bai Niao Chong said.

　　"Really?" Wang Bing's voice trembled as if he saw a glimmer of hope for survival.

　　"If you say one more word of nonsense, you will end up like her." Bai Niao Chong glanced at the woman on the bed. Her death posture was very funny, with her fat white buttocks sticking up high, exposing her important spring scenery, which still had traces of her previous pleasure, and looked very muddy and messy. In this way, it could be regarded as a provocative posture, but there was a murderous tooth ghost in her mouth, which destroyed all the beauty.

　　"I said, he, he is in the twelfth room ahead. There is a plaque with the words 'Young Dragon's Residence' on the door. He is counting important items right now and is waiting for me to report to him." Wang Bing said truthfully.

　　"Really?" Wang Bing couldn't believe that the little devil in front of him let him go just like that.

　　Bainiao Chong ignored him, withdrew his foot from his back, then turned around and walked to the bed to get the knife.

　　"Thank you... for not killing me!" While Bai Niao Chong turned around and pulled the knife out of the woman, Wang Bing got up from the ground and ran to the door. But just as he opened the door and was about to rush out, a sharp knife suddenly stabbed into his back and came out from his chest.

　　"you……"

　　"I let you go to my hell, why are you running away?" Bainiao Chong said lightly, then drew his knife, put Wang Bing's body at the door, then he went out and closed the door.

　　"I just killed two people. I wonder how many people Nancy has killed." A strange thought popped up in Bai Niao Chong's mind. Then he shook his head and smiled. "I lost. I killed important people from the Ling family. I would not let any of them go. But she doesn't think so much."

　　His smile really does feel like a spring breeze.

　　Chapter 66: Assassination of Zero Ruijie

　　The night was still thick and there was no sign of dawn in the sky.

　　Bainiao Chong dragged the body of an armed servant into the bushes. When he came out, he had changed into the servant's clothes. Ling Ruijie was a celestial warrior. He had met him once in the tunnel in the belly of Qilin Mountain. Bainiao Chong still remembered his perception and judgment at that time. That guy was already a celestial warrior in the initial stage of the heavenly realm. To kill such a target, it would be a bit troublesome to kill him directly. The noise would definitely be loud, and it would also attract the armed servants of the Ling family, which would be a very troublesome thing. So he chose the method of assassination.

　　If the Heavenly Warriors fight against the Ghost Refiners in an open fight, the Heavenly Warriors have a great advantage. But if they don't meet face to face, the Ghost Refiners have a great advantage in assassinating the Heavenly Warriors.

　　Walking on the dark path, with magic and ghost soldiers, killing people and taking their souls, gods and ghosts are unaware, this is the advantage of ghost refiners.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet of soil underground, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, mold your bones, mold your tendons... come out!" After opening the door and imprinting the ghost gate spell, hiding the body, Bai Niao Chong did not rush to Ling Ruijie's room, but performed the magic of opening the ghost world at the scene of hiding the body. This magic is also called opening the hell gate in those folk legends.

　　A green ghost refining seal of opening the door emerged from the ground, and the entire ghost refining world instantly emerged in Bai Niao Chong's mind. At this time, he was the god who dominated the entire ghost refining world and had absolute control. At this time, his mind moved, and Wei Lan's ghost walked out of the opened ghost door.

　　The ground was surging, and Wei Lan emerged from the ground little by little.

　　Tall figure, beautiful face, she looked the same in her life as she did in the ghost world. However, this body is just made of mud and various dark elements. Although it can be indistinguishable from the real thing, it can be seen through some means in front of Taoist priests who understand Taoism and Buddhists who understand Buddhism. However, Ling Ruijie and the people of the Ling family don't have that ability.

　　Although Wei Lan was a very powerful warrior when she was alive, she was treated equally as other ghosts after her death. There was no difference between her and other ghosts, and her abilities from her lifetime were not retained. When she came out of the ghost refining world, she was just an untrained ghost and a weak woman.

　　However, in Bainiao Chong's plan, she does not need to have strong fighting ability.

　　"You have to do this... this... and then... remember?" Bainiao Chong whispered to Wei Lan's ghost.

　　Wei Lan's ghost nodded, indicating that she understood. After drinking the ghost soup, she could not remember anything about her life and death. To her, Bainiao Chong was her king, and all his instructions and orders had to be carried out to the letter.

　　After instructing Wei Lan, Bai Niao Chong used his belt to escort her to Ling Ruijie's room. Tonight, everyone in the Ling family had something to do, especially the armed servants. There was no servant guarding the door of Ling Ruijie's room. As they walked along, they could hear the sound of rummaging in the house from a distance. It was not difficult to imagine that Ling Ruijie was also busy.

　　Before reaching Ling Ruijie's room, Wei Lan's ghost stopped again and started to work silently. She stretched out her hand and tore open her collar, pulling out a snow-white breast, exposing it to the air without any cover. Then, she tore open one leg of her trousers, exposing her snow-white thigh. She tore it meticulously, but also did it completely according to the scale required by Bai Niao Chong.

　　After doing all this, Wei Lan's ghost woodenly put her hands behind her back and let Bai Niao Chong tie her hands with a belt. After doing all this, Bai Niao Chong took her to the door again.

　　This was all planned by Bai Niao Chong. If Wei Lan's collar was torn too early and her private parts were exposed, it would definitely attract attention if someone happened to pass by. But if he did it at the door, it might alert Ling Ruijie. So this distance and timing were the best. It would neither attract other people's attention nor arouse Ling Ruijie's suspicion.

　　Bainiao Chong had thought of even the smallest detail, leaving nothing out.

　　"Master! I caught a spy!" Bainiao Chong knocked on the door twice and said loudly.

　　"What spy?" Ling Ruijie's voice came from the room. He stopped what he was doing, and the sounds of rummaging stopped.

　　"She is a female guard of the Blue Armor Guard and has been lurking in our Ling family. Just now she was about to leave to inform Yuan Batian." Bainiao Chong said seriously.

　　"Damn it! Are you sure he is the Blue Armor Guard? He is a person specially trained by Yuan Batian to protect Yuan Zi Yan." Ling Ruijie's voice came.

　　Bainiao Chong responded, "I'm sure that five brothers died in order to capture her. I found the Blue Armor Guard's badge on her body, which confirms that she is a Blue Armor Guard." As he spoke, he listened to Ling Ruijie's footsteps and silently calculated the distance between him and Ling Ruijie in his heart.

　　"Damn it! Our Ling family has worked for Yuan Batian for two years and didn't get any benefit at all, yet he wants to kill us all! I want to see what this Blue Armor Guard has to say to Yuan Batian!" Ling Ruijie opened the door, but also took a step back alertly.

　　Neither Bainiao Chong nor Wei Lan made any movement. The man and the ghost still maintained the posture of one being a guard and the other being a guard.

　　Janice Vidal's ghost slightly hunched her waist and leaned forward. In this position, her breasts, which were deliberately pulled out of the collar, hung exaggeratedly in front of her chest, as if they could not bear the weight and might fall down at any time. It was definitely a good breast, with white and crystal skin, without a single scar, and extremely tender. The bud embedded on the top was so cute and lovely, always tempting people to taste it.

　　This situation made Ling Ruijie stunned for a moment, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Damn it! Why don't you kneel down when you see my young master!" Bainiao Chong exerted force on his hands and kicked Wei Lan in the knee. Wei Lan, with her hands tied behind her back, staggered and immediately fell into Ling Ruijie's arms.

　　If it was a man, Ling Ruijie would not have any idea at all and would probably kick him as well, but the one falling towards him was such a beautiful woman, not to mention that she was showing her breasts. It was precisely because of the lustful thought in his heart that he wanted to touch that breast and what it felt like, Ling Ruijie did not avoid it, but smiled and stretched out one hand to hold Wei Lan's waist, and the other hand also cleverly grabbed Wei Lan's breasts.

　　"Damn it! Do you really want to embarrass my Ling family? I'm going to get you tonight, and then I'll kill you..." Ling Ruijie grabbed Wei Lan's breasts fiercely, with great force, and the breasts changed shape violently under his five fingers. Under normal circumstances, such a strong grab would cause pain in any woman's breasts, and cause blood stasis and finger marks, but Wei Lan's breasts did not. Her breasts remained white and tender, and still so cute. There was no expression of pain on her face, because she had no emotions at all. How could she feel anything about what was happening in front of her?

　　However, Wei Lan always remembered what Bainiao Chong asked her to do.

　　The hands that were tied behind her back suddenly pulled the belt free and hugged Ling Ruijie's waist fiercely. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong's knife was unsheathed and suddenly pierced through her back, directly piercing her body. Of course, it also pierced through Ling Ruijie's body.

　　All this happened too suddenly and too strangely. In fact, until he was sure that a knife had pierced through the woman in his arms and also pierced through his body, Ling Ruijie couldn't believe that such a thing would happen to him.

　　"You...she..." Ling Ruijie looked at Bai Niao Chong in horror, looking at the expressionless woman in his arms. At this moment he suddenly realized that the woman in his arms was like a burning puppet. Her body turned into pieces of black ashes and disappeared into the air with the wind.

　　Wei Lan disappeared, but she did not die. She returned to the ghost world and continued to be a ghost. Using knives, stones, and other means of killing people could no longer kill a ghost, because she was already dead. The only means to kill ghosts and ghost soldiers were Taoism, Buddhism, and the magic of ghost refiners. This was exactly what made ghost refiners so scary.

　　The last piece of ash-like thing disappeared into the void. The woman in Ling Ruijie's arms disappeared, but the tooth ghost in Bai Niao Chong's hand was real. He clearly saw the black sharp blade pouring into his chest, piercing his heart, and then piercing out of his back. This kind of injury, even the Golden Immortal could not save him. The feeling of death spread throughout his body like a flood, and under that, his life gradually left him. But before he died completely, he was powerless to change anything, even if Bai Niao Chong, who was rushing to kill him, spitted at him, or dug a nail at him.

　　"Who... are you..." Gathering all his strength, Ling Ruijie managed to utter a word. At the same time, blood gurgled out of his mouth, carrying heat and the smell of internal organs.

　　A faint smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. He slowly pulled the tooth ghost out of Ling Ruijie's body and said, "What do you think?"

　　"Guess...your...mom...ah..." Ling Ruijie fell to the ground with a bang.

　　After wiping the blood off the tooth ghost on Ling Ruijie's body, Bai Niao Chong did not leave the room immediately. He closed the door, walked around the room, looked at all the things Ling Ruijie had counted, and took the money and valuables that were easy to take away. After that, he sat cross-legged next to Ling Ruijie's body, pinched the soul-seeking seal with his hands, and performed the copper coin buying life technique to capture Ling Ruijie's ghost and the ghosts of the armed servants killed by him and Nancy.

　　In the killing competition, Bai Niao Chong knew that he had definitely lost to Nancy, but in terms of quality, he wanted to save some face. Then, Ling Tianfang, the head of the Ling family, became his next target.

　　The first time using ghost people to assist in assassination, Bai Niao Chong had a deep understanding. Although they were untrained ghost people and not ghost soldiers, as long as they were used properly, they could still achieve the purpose of killing.

　　So, what's wrong with using this trick again?

　　Chapter 67 You're Dead

　　In the backyard, a large group of armed slaves guarded a dozen large iron boxes, each of which was locked. In a pavilion in the backyard, another large group of slaves guarded Ling Tianfang. Tonight was a night of right and wrong, the day when the Ling family fled, and the cunning Ling Tianfang dared not be careless at all. He divided the most elite armed slaves into three groups, one for external affairs, one to guard the wealth he had transferred, and one to protect himself.

　　In his opinion, even if Yuan Batian wanted to launch an attack, he would have to wait until Huoyun Qilin was dealt with. By that time, he would have already fled far away with his family and wealth.

　　Ling Tianfang's plan was very detailed and comprehensive, but there were some unsatisfactory aspects. For example, his beloved son Ling Ruijie had not shown up yet.

　　"What is Ruijie doing? We are about to leave, but he still hasn't shown up." After waiting for a while, Ling Tianfang became restless. He was fat, but not bloated, with bright eyes, giving people a feeling of being capable and calculating.

　　"When the accident happened, I sent someone to send a letter to ask Ruijie to leave some men to kill the miners and silence them. Those people should have come back by now. Ruijie is probably asking them about the result." A woman said. This woman was Wang, the mother of Ling Ruijie. She was very important in the Ling family and many ideas were from her. Although she rarely showed up in public, she was well aware of the outside world. She was about forty years old and still had a charming demeanor. It could be seen that she was still quite pretty when she was young.

　　"I hope nothing goes wrong elsewhere tonight, and God help my Ling family escape this disaster." Ling Tianfang sighed, his voice seemed to have aged ten years.

　　"Master, you are overthinking it. If the old does not go, the new will not come. As long as we have this money and these well-trained servants, we will soon make a comeback no matter where we are." Wang said to comfort Ling Tianfang.

　　"I hope so..." Ling Tianfang sighed again.

　　While the couple was talking, a servant suddenly said, "Master, Madam, isn't that the young master?"

　　Ling Tianfang and Wang Shi turned their eyes to look at the same time, and saw Ling Ruijie walking towards them, his steps were neither fast nor slow. There was a servant beside him. The servant half lowered his head, and it was difficult to see his face clearly. However, with the light of the oil lamp, you can vaguely see blood on the servant's cheek. It is unknown whether it is his own or someone else's.

　　"I said that Ruijie went to pick up those servants who killed the miners. The servant next to him was most likely the one who came back from Qilin Mountain, with the blood of those miners on his face." Wang was a smart woman, but smart people are always misled by their own intelligence.

　　"I'm glad you're back." Ling Tianfang, who was anxious for his son, stood up and went to meet him, saying, "Ruijie, are you ready? We're almost there, and we can leave at any time."

　　"Yes, father." Zero Ruijie strode over.

　　"Are you ready or not?" Ling Tianfang asked again.

　　"Yes, father." Zero Ruijie said the same thing.

　　"Really? Where has your usual courage gone? Are you scared silly? You keep saying the same thing over and over again?" Ling Tianfang felt a little annoyed, feeling very disappointed with his friend.

　　"Father, I have good news to tell you." Ling Ruijie strode over and soon arrived at the steps of the pavilion.

　　"Eh? What good news?" Ling Tianfang's heart moved, and he walked down the stairs in two steps. In this situation, what he wanted to hear most was good news, no matter what good news it was. In fact, he didn't take Ling Ruijie's strange reaction just now to heart. In his opinion, Ling Ruijie might have been distracted by thinking about something important. He also thought that the thing that distracted Ling Ruijie might be the good news he was going to tell.

　　The father and son gathered together at the foot of the stairs. Just when Ling Tianfang leaned over to listen to Ling Ruijie's so-called good news, Ling Ruijie suddenly stabbed Ling Tianfang in the heart with the dagger hidden in his sleeve.

　　There was no unnecessary movement, it was so clean, until he felt death approaching, Ling Tianfang couldn't believe that such a thing actually happened to him. He opened his mouth wide, wanting to scream, but his throat seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton, making him unable to breathe or make a sound. Soon, his body slid softly to the ground. He stretched out his hand, first grabbed Ling Ruijie's shoulder, and then slid down, pale and powerless.

　　"Ruijie! What are you doing? What did you do?" It was not until Lingtian fell to the ground and she saw the dagger rubbing against his chest that Wang realized what had happened. She stood up from her seat in horror and shouted angrily.

　　"Now I am the head of the family, you all have to listen to me. If you don't, I will kill you." Ling Ruijie said woodenly.

　　"You...rebellious son! How could I give birth to a son like you who has no conscience at all!" Wang burst into tears, acting like a madman.

　　Not only did she not expect such a change, but even the servants could never have expected it. There were no less than a hundred well-trained armed servants in the backyard, all of them were skilled fighters. But at this moment, Ling Tianfang died in front of them, but none of them went up. This was expected. The old master was dead, so Ling Ruijie would naturally take over the family. Although Wang Shi also gave orders, now that Ling Tianfang was dead, she had lost her power.

　　"You, go and take my mother away." Ling Ruijie suddenly said to the servant who came with him.

　　"Yes, sir." The servant responded and took two steps into the pavilion. Under the gaze of a large group of servants, he grabbed Wang's arm and dragged her out.

　　"Ruijie, what are you doing? What are you doing! You killed your father, are you going to kill your mother too?" Wang cried, but as a mentally retarded woman she had no strength to resist. While she was speaking, she was dragged away by the servant.

　　From beginning to end, Ling Ruijie never looked at her again, but sat upright in the pavilion, in the place where Ling Tian had sat before. A large group of servants did not come forward to stop Wang from being taken away. Under Ling Ruijie's scolding, they knelt on the ground and swore allegiance to the new master.

　　However, no one knew that the Ling Ruijie sitting in front of them was just a ghost. He would disappear after a stick of incense. No one knew that the servant who followed Ling Ruijie to the backyard was Bai Niao Chong, an invisible figure that many of them still didn't know. And he was a ghost refiner!

　　Ling Ruijie's figure could no longer be seen, but Wang was still crying and cursing at the top of her lungs. Women have their own way of venting, cursing and pulling hair.

　　"If you make any more noise, I will strip you naked and throw you out." Bainiao Chong was annoyed by the noise and threatened.

　　"Asshole! Who do you think you are? My son is just possessed by a ghost. When he wakes up, I will let him kill you first!" Wang was helpless with her son, but she didn't care about the little servant in front of her. Over the years, she had already developed the means to control the servants.

　　However, the servant in front of her didn't seem to buy it. As she finished speaking, he roughly took off her socks from her feet and stuffed them into her throat. After that, regardless of her feelings, he dragged her into a dark room.

　　After entering the room, Bai Niao Chong closed the door and pulled the socks out of Wang's mouth. There was no strange smell on the socks, but a faint fragrance. It was obvious that some precious spices were put in it, specially used to cover athlete's foot. From this point alone, it is not difficult to see that Wang has always lived a very privileged life.

　　The fragrance of the socks inexplicably reminded Bai Niao Chong of the hard-working miners. They rarely took a bath once every ten days or half a month, let alone sprinkle such precious spices on their socks. He couldn't tell how many miners had died at the hands of this pampered woman in the past two years.

　　"Hmph...what's wrong with me?" Bai Niao Chong shook his head, smiled bitterly, and secretly said in his heart: "I am a ghost refiner. I am a person who specializes in bringing death to people. How can I have mercy on those miners? Even if this woman in front of me kills ten thousand miners, it has nothing to do with me. I will not kill her for justice, nor will I kill her for justice. I am just doing what I should do. She meets my standards for killing, so I will specially bring her death, that's all."

　　Ghost refiners have no sympathy or mercy, and justice never exists. Before killing someone, Bai Niao Chong must think clearly. When it comes to the practice of killing, he will not be careless at all, otherwise, so many people will be killed in vain.

　　"Why are you shaking your head? You useless piece of shit! Let me out now! If you can atone for your crime with your merits, I can still spare you. Otherwise, I will let my son kill you!" Wang thought Bainiao Chong was hesitating and considering whether to continue to detain her.

　　Bai Niao Chong squatted down, looked her in the eyes, and said calmly: "I will only tell you two things, don't make a noise, we will be done soon."

　　"What's the matter? I don't want to listen, I want to go out! The Ling family can't do without me!" Wang struggled to get up from the ground.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly grabbed her neck, but controlled the strength to prevent her from suffocating and dying. He then said calmly, "The first thing I want to tell you is that you are lucky to have met me. The second thing is..." After a pause, he smiled and said, "You are dead."

　　"You...what are you going to do?" Although it was difficult for her to speak because her throat was strangled, Wang still struggled hard, tempting Bai Niao Chong, "Let me go, if you let me go, I will give you more money than you can spend in your lifetime, and a woman, I will give you the most beautiful woman in the whole Shanshui Town... Please..."

　　"I'm only interested in you." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"You...what? I...I promise you, as long as you let me go, I will let you do whatever you want. Even though I'm over 40 years old, my body is well maintained and more tender than that of a woman in her twenties...You, you come here." Wang was eager to survive and actually spread her legs at this time.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "What are you talking about? You are not shy, but I am."

　　"Well, then...what do you want?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled peacefully, "Those things you said are like dirt to me. Don't you understand now? Your death is the most important thing to me. Don't be afraid. It will be over soon." As he spoke, his five fingers suddenly pressed down hard. Under his fingers, Wang's neck began to sag, sinking little by little.

　　Unable to breathe, Wang desperately grabbed Bainiao Chong's hand and kicked the ground with her feet, but all her efforts were in vain. Bainiao Chong's hand was like a life-threatening iron clamp, and once it clamped, there was no possibility of loosening. Her breathing paused, and her lungs felt like they were on fire. Her vision gradually blurred. She tried desperately to remember Bainiao Chong's appearance, and would not let him go even if she became a ghost, but darkness came and she could not see anything.

　　Just as the second thing Bainiao Chong told her, she was dead.

　　She is dead.

　　Chapter 68: The Road to Escape

　　The eastern sky finally showed a hint of dawn. The golden sunlight did not shine through to the ground, but it had already painted the sky magnificent. At this time, the scenery of Shanshui Town was picturesque. This was also the most peaceful time in Shanshui Town. However, all things were about to wake up, but there were also many people who would never wake up in their lifetime, and they would never have the chance to see such a beautiful sunrise again.

　　A group of servants were secretly wondering why Ling Ruijie, who killed the old patriarch and took the position of patriarch, did not issue the order to retreat for a long time. Suddenly, he turned into black ashes and was blown away in the pavilion by the morning breeze.

　　"Oops! We've been tricked!" A leader woke up in shock. As soon as he said this, the backyard exploded.

　　Soon, several servants received instructions and went to look for Wang. As soon as the servant who was looking for someone pushed the door open, a black sharp knife had already chopped his neck, causing his head to fall to the ground. Before the servants who accompanied him could come to their senses, Bai Niao Chong killed them one by one with thunderous means.

　　All the important targets have been killed, and next he has to track down the number of kills, otherwise he doesn't know what that devilish girl Nancy will say to laugh at him.

　　A fire spread from the front yard to the back yard. Although the lower servants and maids had suffered enough from slavery and bullying, they knew what to do at this time. They picked up buckets of water to put out the fire and rescue important supplies in the manor. The manor, which was originally peaceful, was now completely in chaos.

　　The armed slaves who were guarding the money knew that the situation was hopeless, and they all snatched the money and valuables in the iron box. But most of them did not escape the manor alive. Nancy and Bai Niaochong, who disguised themselves as low-ranking slaves, never spared any chance. If they saw one, they would definitely kill one. If they saw two, there would be two more bodies in the manor.

　　No one knew about this kind of killing at first, but later, as more and more armed slaves were killed, it was impossible to cover it up. But at this time, they lost their advantage in numbers, and even if they were discovered, it would be useless. The remaining armed slaves scattered like birds and beasts. The brave ones stole some property, while the timid ones did not dare to take anything and just ran for their lives.

　　The fire in Ling's manor became more and more intense, and the lower-ranking servants who were fighting the fire finally gave up. When they learned that Ling Tianfang was killed, Wang was killed, and Ling Ruijie was also killed, they were stunned at first, and then excited. These lower-ranking servants were enslaved on weekdays. If the master of the Ling family was not satisfied with something, they would be beaten and scolded at the least, and even lose their lives at the worst. Those days were trembling and treading on thin ice. Now, those who oppressed them on weekdays are dead, how can they not be happy?

　　Soon, the money placed in the backyard was discovered by a low-ranking servant, who suggested dividing the money and running away to make a living. The low-ranking servants and maids immediately responded, divided the money and ran away...

　　An hour later, the servant who found the money appeared in a dense forest far away from Shanshui Town.

　　This servant was Bainiao Chong. After killing the man and catching the ghost, his plan was completed. Now it was time to go to Linhei City in Heilin Prefecture.

　　"I'm better than you. I killed sixty-seven people." Nancy was talking about this for the third time on the way. From her calm tone, it felt like she had eaten sixty-seven grapes or dates, not killed sixty-seven people.

　　"Okay, you win. Okay, don't mention this again." Bai Niao Chong stopped and identified the direction. It takes experience to identify the direction in the dense primeval forest. If you are not careful, you will get lost. But for him, who was born as a hunter, this is just a small matter.

　　"What do you mean I won? It's obviously me who won." Nancy said seriously, "I killed sixty-seven armed slaves, including eight masters of the realm of cultivation. What about you? You only killed thirty-three, which is one less than half of what I killed."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "But I killed Ling Ruijie, Ling Tianfang, Wang Shi, and the housekeeper Wang Bing. These four people are important figures, and they have many armed servants to protect them. So strictly speaking, I did not lose to you. What's more, I also captured the ghosts of all the dead."

　　Nancy stuck out her tongue in dissatisfaction, but in her heart she admired Bai Niao Chong's assassination strategy. At that time, she was the first to rush to the backyard, but there were more than a hundred armed servants in the backyard guarding the money and Ling Tianfang. No matter how strong she was, she couldn't face so many people, so she could only go back and assassinate other targets. But Bai Niao Chong was able to kill Ling Tianfang and Wang easily and calmly under the protection of so many people. She couldn't learn such a method.

　　"After crossing this forest, we will reach Baicheng. If we don't go into the city and walk directly through the countryside, it will take a month to reach Linhei City in Heilin Prefecture if we ride horses." Bainiao Chong identified the direction, recalled the general terrain, and made a rough judgment.

　　"So long?" Nancy muttered.

　　"Let's go, stop talking nonsense." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "We also made a lot of money this time. Although we can't go to the big city, there is no worry in the small town. When the time comes, I will buy you beautiful clothes and delicious snacks. Is that okay?"

　　Nancy then broke into a smile and continued on her way, chatting and laughing with Bainiao Chong.

　　The living dead ghost slaves, except for the need to absorb the death energy from the ghost master, are no different from normal living people in other aspects. In order to maintain the existence of the body, Nancy must also eat. However, some living dead ghost slaves prefer to feed on the blood of living people. People bitten by them will die of corpse poison, which is quite bloody and terrifying. This kind of thing is also some folk legends about vampires. For ghost refiners, vampires do exist, but they are not scary at all, it's just that there are some problems with the diet.

　　Bainiao Chong did not stop for the whole day. He kept a steady pace in the forest and did not forget to deal with the traces and even the smells along the way. He knew that the Thunder Army had tiger dogs and iron-feathered eagles, and those two beasts had tracking abilities that humans could not imagine.

　　He always thinks about everything, makes the most thorough preparations for everything, and tries to avoid mistakes. This is his style of doing things.

　　The sky gradually darkened, and there was still no sign of getting out of the forest. When it became inconvenient to walk, Bai Niao Chong stopped and found a clearing in the forest to rest.

　　Ghost refiners like darkness and coldness, and the living dead ghost slaves have the same preference, so there is no campfire or lighting in the temporary camp of the two. The two sat quietly on the grass, the shadow of the trees above their heads blocked the light of the stars and the moon, and the darkness was pitch black. Occasionally, the roar of wild beasts could be heard in the forest, and the sound of insects in the nearby grass added a bit of gloomy and terrifying atmosphere to such an environment.

　　"I really like this environment and atmosphere." Nancy stretched her waist comfortably, laid her body flat, and lay on her back on the grass. Just after lying down, she suddenly raised her head and said, "Stinky master, do you think this is good..."

　　"What?" Bainiao Chong, who was resting, asked casually.

　　"Why don't you let a few ghosts out and ask them to dance for us or something, just for entertainment?"

　　"Go to hell!"

　　"How many times do I have to tell you before you remember? Bastard! I'm already dead!" The female swordsman with a baby face and big breasts roared.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled helplessly and ignored Nancy. This female swordsman with a big chest and a confused logic was always a headache for him. He closed his eyes, stopped listening to the sounds outside, and quietly rested his mind. Closing his eyes and sitting cross-legged is the simplest and best way for a ghost refiner to restore his spirit and ghost refinement power. He was over-exerted from catching ghosts last night, and was busy traveling during the day without a moment's rest. At this time, he was already tired enough.

　　After recuperating his spirit and restoring his ghost refining power, he will enter his ghost refining world and do what he wants.

　　It was also a very strange thing. As soon as he sat cross-legged and rested, the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring Crystal hidden in his chest emitted a cold energy, forming a hazy air mass that enveloped him. He clearly felt the existence of this cold air mass, but when he opened his eyes to check, he could not see anything.

　　The cold and yin energy plays a huge role in the recovery of ghost refiners. Being in the air mass formed by the cold and yin energy, Bainiao Chong feels like he is soaking in a hot spring after a tiring day. His whole body, meridians, bones, and even every cell are immersed in it, feeling extremely comfortable.

　　"Huh...what's going on?" Confused and unable to calm down any longer, Bainiao Chong reached out and took out the Lingquan crystal hidden in his arms.

　　The light of the stars and the moon could not shine down, and the grass under the shade of the trees was pitch dark. But just when the spiritual spring crystal was taken out, a soft green light suddenly poured down on the ground like silver powder. In an instant, the grass tips and the ground were covered with green light, which was extremely mysterious. At the same time, cold energy gathered from all directions, and this space became colder and colder. Every moment, the night dew on the grass tips was frozen, and under the reflection of the green light, it looked like crystal clear pearls.

　　"My ghost refining power..." Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly skipped a beat, "It's all recovered! I'm sure it's better now than ever before! How is this possible? Even if this spiritual spring crystal has the effect of calming the body and mind, isn't this too exaggerated?"

　　At this time, Yan Gui suddenly revealed his true form. He didn't say a word, and like Bainiao Chong, he stared at the Lingquan crystal with a shocked expression.

　　Chapter 69: Ghost Crystal Ghost Treasure

　　Nancy was originally lying on the ground with her limbs spread out to rest, but at this time she was also attracted by the Lingquan crystal, climbed up from the grass, and moved closer to Bai Niao Chong. Now the situation has become a ghost, a living dead, and a ghost refiner looking at the Lingquan crystal together.

　　Three dark beings and a spiritual spring crystal. This scene would be extremely strange no matter where it was placed.

　　The cold light still shone everywhere, and the cold energy still enveloped Bai Niao Chong. He sat in the center of the green light, and was enveloped by the cold energy, looking like a young man who had died many years ago. The smell of death was particularly strong. This smell was simply delicious to Nancy. She sniffed it with her crystal nose, almost touching Bai Niao Chong's cheek.

　　However, Bainiao Chong pretended not to notice her strange behavior, and his entire mind was focused on the Lingquan crystal.

　　For safety reasons, Yan Gui hid in his life-saving money during the process of seizing the Lingquan crystal. When he hunted the armed slaves of the Ling family in the mountains near the territory of the Zaoshan God Clan, he did not dare to come out. Later, when he went on a killing spree at the Ling family, it was even more inconvenient for him to come out. When they escaped from Shanshui Town, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy were on the run, and he had no chance to come out. So now it was the first time that Yan Gui saw the real body of the Lingquan crystal. Before that, he had always believed that the Qilin Mountain Lingquan was in the form of spring water, and Bai Niao Chong was in a white jade porcelain bottle.

　　Yan Gui could never have imagined that the legendary Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring would be in the form of crystals. But this was not the most surprising thing for him, because he also discovered the existence of the green light, and the cold and gloomy energy that gathered from all directions, as well as the benefits of this cold and gloomy energy to ghost refiners. And this was what surprised him the most!

　　"Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring..." Yan Gui's voice was vague, "Why is it like this?"

　　Bai Niao Chong also seemed to be in a dream, "I don't know either, but I know that the ancestors of the Shanshen Clan seem to have concealed something. What we and the outside world know about the Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring is wrong."

　　"Bainiao Chong, can you recall all the information about the Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring?" Yan Gui said again.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I have never been to the holy land. The ballads I know about the spiritual spring are actually known and sung by even three-year-old children in the tribe. Although the old patriarch survived and met me, I believe he doesn't know much. He has told me everything he can."

　　In that situation, Bai Tianshang, who had already put his life and death aside, would definitely tell Bai Niao Chong if he knew the secret of the spiritual spring. He didn't do that, and the reason is not difficult to guess, because he didn't know. After all, in the thousands of years of history of the Shanshen Clan, only the clan leader knew the secret of the Qilin Mountain spiritual spring, but it was passed down from generation to generation, and when it came to him, there would be some accidents.

　　After a long silence, Yan Guicai said, "I originally thought that the Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring could be used to refine the Heavenly Ghost Pill and help Yuan Batian improve his innate power to the Heavenly Saint Realm, but now it seems... it seems to be more helpful to ghost refiners and has a greater effect."

　　Thinking back to what happened just now, Bai Niao Chong nodded, "I think so too. I over-consumed my ghost power and thought it would take me half the night to recover, but I didn't expect it to recover so quickly. I also felt as if it cleansed my body. I feel full of strength all over my body and it feels very comfortable."

　　"It seems that the ancestors of your Shanshen Clan have hidden a secret, and this secret is about the ghost refiner." Yan Gui pondered and said, "People in the outside world think that the spiritual spring is just a spiritual and pure thing, which can only be used to refine the Heavenly Ghost Pill, but the beauty knows that it is actually a treasure bestowed by God on the ghost refiner."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I really can't understand why our ancestors of the Shanshen tribe would hide this secret?"

　　Yan Gui said: "This may be related to the era of fierce ghosts, or maybe there was a very powerful ghost refiner among the ancestors of your Shanshen tribe."

　　This or that possibility exists, and it has been thousands of years since this happened. Who can provide empirical evidence to solve the mystery?

　　At this moment, Nancy was enjoying the breath of death coming from Bainiao Chong. The increasingly thick and pure breath of death made her a little intoxicated. Perhaps it was some kind of desire in her heart. She suddenly stretched out her small tongue and quickly licked Bainiao Chong's earlobe.

　　The cold breath rushed into his cochlea, accompanied by an inexplicable stimulation. Bai Niao Chong shuddered slightly, looked at Nancy in surprise, and asked nervously: "Nancy, what do you want to do?"

　　"I...hehe...I don't know." Nancy smiled awkwardly.

　　What kind of answer is this? Bai Niao Chong felt confused.

　　It was Nancy's ridiculous behavior that reminded Yan Gui of something. He asked, "By the way, Bai Niao Chong, your original plan was to get the Lingquan and refine Tiangui Pills for Nancy to make her stronger, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "At first I just wanted to take the spiritual spring away to prevent Yuan Batian from succeeding. Later I took Nancy as my ghost slave, and I wanted to refine the spiritual spring into Heavenly Ghost Pills to make her more powerful. That's my idea."

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Now we already know that the spiritual spring is of the greatest help and effect to ghost refiners. It is a treasure bestowed by God to ghost refiners. If you continue to do as you thought before and refine the Heavenly Ghost Pill for Nancy to eat, it would be a waste of heaven's gift and there would be retribution. Based on the characteristics of the spiritual spring, I think you should keep it and use it to help you practice. In addition, with the spiritual spring in your body, the death aura in your body will become thicker and purer. For Nancy, the effect is no less than if you refined the spiritual spring into Heavenly Ghost Pill for her to take."

　　Yan Gui had explained it very clearly, and Bai Niao Chong had also thought clearly about the pros and cons of this matter. The previous plan had to be abandoned.

　　"You, you're talking to that ghost I can't see again?" Nancy interrupted, but couldn't help sticking out her cute tongue and licking Bai Niao Chong's cheek quickly. That scene and that look were like a greedy little girl secretly licking the candy in someone else's hand.

　　If this happened once, Bai Niao Chong would still think that it was just Nancy being naughty and playing a prank on him. But if the same prank was done twice, it would not be fun anymore and he would have to look at it differently.

　　Their eyes met, so close that Bai Niao Chong asked bluntly, "You still want to tell me, don't you know what you are doing?"

　　Nancy stuck out her tongue again. "You haven't told me yet, are you talking to that ghost that I can't see?"

　　Deliberately changing the subject, this guy's logic doesn't seem to be that confusing, does it? Bai Niao Chong muttered to himself, and subconsciously reached out to touch his cheek. He suddenly felt a grain of sand, which made him feel strange. He put down his palm, and saw a few grains of something as fine as salt grains in his palm, crystal clear, but not as white as salt grains, but light green, crystal clear, and very similar to jade powder.

　　Seeing this thing, Nancy suddenly stretched out her tongue uncontrollably, licked the jade powder-like substance into her mouth, and swallowed it whole.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly realized that Nancy's absurd behavior was not a prank. She couldn't control herself because of the jade powder-like substance produced on her body. The temptation of this substance to Nancy was great, as can be seen from her previous behavior and her almost non-existent self-control.

　　"That is..." Yan Gui suddenly moved closer to Bainiao Chong's other cheek and looked at it carefully.

　　Yan Gui's action scared Bai Niao Chong, and he subconsciously moved back. Nancy kissed and licked, but she was still a girl, with a baby face and big breasts. If a man of Yan Gui's age did the same, his life would be left with an indelible nightmare.

　　"Don't move!" Yan Gui was surprisingly serious.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped retreating and let Yan Gui look at his cheek. In fact, Yan Gui not only looked at his cheek, but also carefully examined all the exposed skin. The thing he was worried about never happened. Yan Gui did not act like Nancy, but just watched.

　　After watching for a while, Yan Gui left and sat cross-legged in the air, looking a little strange. He said, "Bainiao Chong, do you know what happened to you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong knew that it was related to the jade powder-like substance that Nancy licked, but he didn't know why. He shook his head and said, "I don't know."

　　“That’s a ghost crystal!” Yan Gui’s voice suddenly became louder, unable to hide his excitement. “Do you know? From ancient times to the present, among all the records about ghost refiners, there are less than ten ghost refiners who have the same ghost crystal phenomenon as you, and those people are almost all gods of death!”

　　Suddenly, Bainiao Chong's mouth opened wide and couldn't close.

　　"This phenomenon..." Yan Gui was obviously deep in thought, and after a while he said, "There are two theories. One is that natural ghost refiners, nine yin aggregates, will produce ghost spirits when they reach a certain level of cultivation. However, this kind of people with nine yin aggregates, natural ghost refiners, are extremely rare. It is said that people with nine yin aggregates have the hope of cultivating to the highest Hades realm and becoming the Hades who commands the god of death."

　　"What about the second statement?" Subconsciously, Bainiao Chong did not think that he was the kind of peerless genius that might not appear once among billions of people.

　　"Another theory is that because of the ghost treasure, ghost spirits will appear in the ghost refiner's body." Yan Gui said the second theory, which is much simpler than the first one, but makes people more willing to believe and accept it.

　　"So, what is ghost crystal?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"Ghost refiners catch ghosts and raise them. Ghost grain is food, but ghost crystals are the energy that can really make ghost people powerful. As long as ghost essence appears on the ghost refiner's body, his ghost soldiers and ghost generals will become stronger. Therefore, ghost crystals are actually the crystallization of cold energy. As long as you use ghost crystals to feed your ghost people, their bodies will become stronger and their reactions will be faster. With a little training, they can become elite soldiers and generals. The same is true for Nancy. The reason why she wants to eat the ghost crystals on your body is because she will become stronger because of it, and she can't resist the temptation from ghost crystals." After a pause, Yan Gui added: "Ghost crystals are the energy to raise ghosts. If you use them to feed ghost people, you can quickly turn them into ghost soldiers. For ghost generals, you have to give more, not equally."

　　Bai Niao Chong wrote it down and asked, "So, what is the ghost treasure?"

　　Yan Gui smiled calmly, "The so-called ghost treasure is actually just a title. It means a treasure given by heaven to ghost refiners. The way to prove it is a ghost treasure is also very simple, that is to see if you can bring it into the ghost refinement world. The real ghost treasure, also known as Yin treasure, can exist in both the Yin and Yang worlds."

　　Bainiao Chong's gaze fell on the Lingquan crystal. He already had a plan and he knew what to do.

　　Chapter 70 Feeding the Ghost People

　　After performing a ghost grain seal, the spiritual spring crystal on the ground disappeared. For a long time afterwards, Bai Niao Chong, Yan Gui, and Nancy stared blankly at the empty ground without saying a word.

　　The Ghost Refining Seal is a special seal for sending ghost valleys and other seeds to the Ghost Refining World, which is relatively simple. Sending captured ghosts to the Ghost Refining World is more complicated. In addition to the Soul-Seeking Seal of the Copper Coin Buying Life Technique, it is also necessary to build the Naihe Bridge. However, the Ghost Refining Seal that can send ghost treasures to the Ghost Refining World is a relatively simple one, and the latter cannot.

　　The treasures that can be sent into the ghost refining world are ghost treasures, also known as Yin treasures, which means treasures from the underworld.

　　Now it is very clear that the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring Crystal was sent into the Ghost Refining World. It is indeed a ghost treasure. Bai Niao Chong also thinks that the ghost crystal on his body is the reason why Yan Gui said that the ghost treasure has been added to his body.

　　Ghost treasures add to the body, so ghost crystals appear. It seems to be a simple reason, but it shows from the side how magical and precious Lingquan crystals are!

　　After a long while, Yan Guicai broke the silence, "Bainiao Chong, Lingquan Crystal is a ghost treasure, you have proved it, what are you waiting for? Go to your ghost refining world and take a look."

　　Bainiao Chong finally came to his senses and nodded without saying a word.

　　Activating the Ghost World Seal on the chest gives one a wonderful feeling that is hard to describe. From the world of the living to the underworld, to the world of death that is opposite to the real world, this is the ability bestowed by God on the ghost refiner. It is a gift, but also a confinement and curse. Once you have the Ghost World Seal, the evil mark like a broken-winged crow will accompany the ghost refiner throughout his life and will be indelible.

　　The feeling of falling came violently and disappeared quickly. Before Bainiao Chong could experience more, his soul had already appeared in his ghost refining world.

　　As a ghost refiner, the ghost refining world that descended upon him was not inorganic, but was always in the center of the ghost refining world he opened up. Therefore, ghost refiners always established their power center here for easy command and control. Similar to the way ghost refiners entered the ghost refining world, the ghost grain seal sent things to the ghost refining world, and there was also a special receiving place, which was the ghost warehouse facing the ghost grain seal.

　　The so-called ghost warehouse is not actually a warehouse, but the corresponding mark left when the ghost grain seal was used for the first time. The place where the ghost grain seeds were sent in for the first time, and the place where they are sent in again in the future, is still the same. Therefore, many ghost refiners always build important warehouses on the corresponding ghost grain seals for easy collection and storage.

　　However, until now, Bainiao Chong has not built his ghost warehouse into a real warehouse. That place is still a piece of flat land, right next to his first ghost field.

　　On that flat ground, there were not only some unused Ghost Valley seeds and seeds of other crops, but also the Ghost Soup he made. The Ghost Soup was stored in a simple stone basin and bowl, emitting a faint fragrance. After looking at them one by one, Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly paused, and he quickly walked towards the Ghost Warehouse.

　　The Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring Crystal lay quietly in the middle of the Ghost Warehouse, but it did not emit a cool green light like in the world of the living, absorbing the cold energy around it. It looked like just an ordinary cool crystal, nothing special.

　　"Strange, why did it emit green light in the world of the living, and why did it make me produce ghost crystals? Could it be..." Thinking back to the previous experience carefully, Bai Niao Chong immediately understood, "At that time, I was sitting in meditation to nourish my spirit, with no distracting thoughts in my mind, and using ghost refining power to flow through my body, and it suddenly shone with green light, absorbing the cold energy around me, allowing me to recover very quickly. Sitting in meditation to nourish the spirit is also a kind of practice. So, it must be because I was practicing that I accidentally triggered it and let it work."

　　"Awooo...Awooo...Awooo..." A strange scream was heard, interrupting Bainiao Chong's thoughts.

　　The ones wailing were the newly captured ghosts. They hadn't drunk the ghost soup yet and were still in torment between life and death. Wailing sounds kept coming out of their mouths, and were extremely miserable.

　　"Let's put the matter of the Lingquan crystal aside for now. I'll feed these ghosts some dead soul soup first. Although they committed many evil deeds in their lives, they have already paid for it with their death. It would be too cruel for them to suffer this kind of punishment again." Bai Niao Chong said secretly in his heart. He took out the dead soul soup, pinched open the mouths of the new ghosts one by one, and poured a mouthful of dead soul soup into them.

　　This kind of thing will naturally be done by ghost soldiers and generals in the future when the ghost people evolve and have ghost soldiers and generals. But now, it is a stage where everything is in ruins, and he must do it himself.

　　The ghosts who drank the soup of the dead gradually calmed down and knelt down to worship Bainiao Chong.

　　After drinking the dead soul soup, the ghosts became slaves of Bai Niao Chong in the underworld, which was equivalent to being given a second life by him. They had great favors, and at the same time, their survival or destruction was in his hands, and they could not disobey. This was also power and authority. Under this combination of favor and authority, the ghost refiner was able to rule the world and control everything in his ghost refinement world.

　　In the two killings, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy killed a total of 125 armed slaves. In addition to the ghosts of Ling Ruijie, Ling Tianfang, Wang Shi and Wang Bing, four important figures of the Ling family, his ghost refining world has added 129 new ghosts. Including the first five, there are now 134 ghosts in his ghost refining world. This number of ghosts can be regarded as a real small ghost village.

　　Bainiao Chong arranged these more than 100 new ghosts to various places where labor was needed. Some built ghost houses, some opened up fields and cultivated them, some dug canals and new wells, and some harvested the ripe ghost grains and ghost fruits. Ghost grains were harvested once a month, and now was the time to harvest them. However, the yield made Bainiao Chong feel sad for a while.

　　After arranging all this, Bainiao Chong returned to Guicang.

　　Seeing the Lingquan crystal in the ghost refining world is another feeling. It really exists in the world of the living and in the underworld. There is no way to explain why this is, but Bai Niao Chong knows that he has obtained a treasure-level ghost treasure.

　　Bai Niao Chong picked up the Lingquan crystal, and a cold feeling immediately spread throughout his body. Although he came to the ghost refining world as a soul, his world in the underworld was real, and the feeling was exactly the same as that in the world of the living.

　　"If I hold it in the state of cultivation in the ghost refining world in the underworld, I wonder if it will appear in the same situation in the world of the living?" Bainiao Chong sat cross-legged in the ghost warehouse, clearing away the distracting thoughts in his mind. Just like before in the world of the living, he was unable to be without thoughts, without ideas, and as still as a mountain. However, in his body, there was a ghost refining power flowing through the meridians of his whole body.

　　A cool green light suddenly emanated from the Lingquan crystal, covering the entire ghost warehouse. Cold energy from all directions continued to surge in, and as a result, its cold energy gathered more and more, and its green light became stronger and stronger. Bainiao Chong, who was recuperating, did not notice that with the green light of the Lingquan crystal and the gathering of cold energy, his ghosts seemed more energetic than ever before, and they seemed more powerful when working than ever before.

　　In fact, it was not only the ghost people who benefited and became more spiritual and bizarre, but Bainiao Chong also benefited, and the greatest benefit.

　　Resting is actually a kind of training for ghost cultivators who use the Void to refine the Void, so this is also the first time that Bai Niao Chong has practiced in the ghost refining world. During the resting process, the ghost refining power is like a clear river, washing his body over and over again, removing the impurities in his body. And in this process, his ghost refining power has become more pure. This kind of benefit was unimaginable in the past.

　　This kind of rest, with the help of Lingquan crystal, will undoubtedly make Bainiao Chong's training foundation more solid and powerful.

　　One third of an incense stick of time had passed, and Bai Niao Chong stopped resting. He reached out and rubbed his cheek, feeling a rough friction. He hurriedly spread his palm, only to see dozens of green transparent substances like jade powder on his palm. That was the ghost crystal, the substance that Nancy couldn't help but lick.

　　"I didn't expect that there would be more ghost crystals this time. Is it because this is the underworld, where the aura of death and cold energy are more abundant?" Bainiao Chong thought silently in his heart.

　　He finished resting, the green light of the Spiritual Spring Crystal gradually disappeared, and the cold energy gathered in one place also dissipated, leaving only a small amount circling around the Spiritual Spring Crystal. At this time, the Spiritual Spring Crystal returned to its original appearance, with a pale green color, crystal clear, and nothing special.

　　What needed to be proved was proved, and Bainiao Chong also unexpectedly discovered that practicing in the underworld was better than practicing in the world of the living, which was a double happiness.

　　Ghost cultivators cultivate the power of the soul by cultivating the void, which is completely different from the heavenly warriors who cultivate the innate power, which is the power of the body. Therefore, ghost cultivators cultivate directly in the underworld as souls, and the effect will be much better than in the world of the living.

　　"These ghost crystals are treasures for feeding ghosts. Who should I give them to?" Bai Niao Chong looked at the ghost crystals in his hand and had a new idea. No matter who the ghosts were, they were all the same under the law of equality of all ghosts. But he remembered what Yan Gui told him, that they should not be equal, but should be biased, otherwise he would not be able to train ghost soldiers and ghost generals.

　　If everyone has the same abilities, who will lead whom? On the battlefield, who will command and kill the enemy? If he has to worry about and handle everything in the Ghost Refining World, then he won't need to practice. As the Ghost Refining World grows and even reaches the level of a country, there will be more things to do than cow hairs. Even if he wants to handle them, he doesn't have the ability to do so. Therefore, he must be biased when training.

　　Scanning their eyes one by one, Bainiao Chong stopped his gaze on Wei Lan who was harvesting Ghost Valley. This was the most powerful ghost he had ever harvested in his lifetime, a celestial warrior in the realm of heaven and man. It was her.

　　Bai Niao Chong walked to Wei Lan's side, and Wei Lan knelt in front of Bai Niao Chong. He stretched out his hand in front of her, slowly opened it, and showed the ghost crystals in his palm. She didn't have any extra reaction at all, and directly stretched out her tongue to lick all the ghost crystals clean.

　　"You will be my first ghost soldier, and in the future you will be my first ghost general. These ghost crystals are a reward to you. Your name in life will also be cancelled. I will now give you a surname. You will follow my surname Bai, so you will be called Bailing." Bainiao Chong did not give Wei Lan such a name on a whim, but after careful consideration. In the future, when the ghost treasure goes to battle, he will have to command. If he continues to call him by his name in life, it will inevitably cause trouble, so he has to change his surname. He decided that all the ghosts who will be specially trained in the future will have the same surname Bai. He wants to create a hundred-family army in the underworld!

　　After eating the ghost crystal, Bai Ling had obvious changes. Her eyes were no longer dull, but had a little divine light. This was a phenomenon of awakening her mind and wisdom. If she took the normal path, she would have to train many times to achieve this effect, but now she had achieved this effect just by eating some ghost crystals. Her body seemed more energetic and powerful. This was the effect of strengthening her body. If she took the normal path, she would have to train many times to achieve this effect, but now she had achieved it.

　　Next, Bai Niao Chong wiped off all the ghost crystals on his body and distributed them to all the ghosts. He was biased, not just giving them to Bai Ling, but all of his ghosts to eat, so that they would all become strong and smart, but there was a difference in the amount of food. The amount of ghost crystals he fed to Bai Ling was equivalent to the amount he fed to fifty other ghosts.

　　If this continues, Bai Ling will be stronger and smarter than other ghost people and become his first ghost general.

　　After feeding all the ghosts, Bai Niao Chong calculated the time and it was almost time for him to leave. He returned to the Ghost Warehouse again, looked at the ghost crystal, and then looked at the ghostless village in the distance. He had an idea and dug a hole on the spot and buried the Lingquan crystal. Finally, he moved the Ghost Valley seeds and placed them on top.

　　He still hadn't checked whether the powerful neighbor was dead or alive. This was just for safety reasons. He didn't want the treasure to be snatched away by the neighbor right after he got it. That would be the most tragic thing. However, all signs showed that the probability of the powerful neighbor's existence was very slim. He did this just to be prepared.

　　Not bringing the Lingquan Crystal back to the world of the living is also a safety consideration. Yuan Batian will find ways to get what he wants, and he also knows the consequences of being guilty of possessing a treasure if he is discovered, so it is safest to store it in the ghost refining world.

　　After doing all this, his time was just up, a sucking force came, and his soul disappeared in the ghost world.

　　Although Bainiao Chong left, his ghost people are still working. Harvesting ghost valleys, picking ghost fruits, digging ditches and wells, and building ghost temples and ghost houses. His ghost refining world is always developing and growing.

　　Among all the ghosts, Bailing is the most flexible and the most energetic.

　　Chapter 71: Big Road and Small River

　　The road is long and leads southwards, with no end. Every day, I have to walk through unfamiliar environments. Every day, I have to meet many unfamiliar people. After escaping from Qilin Mountain, more than 20 days have passed. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy finally came out of Xiliangzhou controlled by Yuan Batian and came to the territory of Heilinzhou. Heilinzhou is already in the sphere of influence of the Storm Army of the Taiming Dynasty.

　　Marukuma, the god of the Storm Army.

　　It only takes one more day of travel to enter Heilin Prefecture.

　　Although the elite troops guarding the territory of the Taiming Dynasty were comrades in arms, there was no friendship in the power field. According to the military law of the Taiming Dynasty, Yuan Batian's Thunder Army could not cross the border into Heilin Province, and Marukuma's Storm Army could not cross the border into Xiliang Province.

　　Therefore, once he entered Heilin Province, it would be very troublesome for Yuan Batian to catch him again. Moreover, the theft of the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring Crystal had always been done in secret, so it was difficult to trace it back to him.

　　According to Bai Niao Chong's plan, it would take a month to reach Linhei City by horseback, but he would stop to practice and manage his ghost world whenever he encountered a suitable place along the way, so it took a lot of time. The other two walked on wilderness roads. Even if they bought horses, they often did not ride horses but walked with them, which delayed them a lot. So it would take nearly half a month to reach the final destination, Linhei City.

　　However, they had already reached the border of Heilin Province, and the chance of the Thunder Army appearing was very small, so Bai Niao Chong gradually relaxed and was no longer anxious. Anyway, he and Lan Qingyi had agreed to leave for half a year, and now only a little more than half of that time had passed. Even if he spent ten days and a half a month in Heilin Province and then went to Linhei City, he would be able to arrive before the agreed time.

　　"Master, I'm so hungry... so hungry..."

　　"Then eat. The package contains dried beef, flatbread, and steamed buns bought from the farmer yesterday. Eat whatever you like. Why are you always yelling?"

　　On the road covered with yellow soil and stones, a young man and a girl with three knives were arguing. They were riding two tall horses, the boy's was black and the girl's was white, the contrast of colors was very sharp.

　　This young man is Bai Niao Chong, and this girl is his ghost slave Nancy. However, she is a ghost slave in name only, and her words and deeds obviously do not take him, the master of the ghost refiner, seriously. He has never found an effective solution to this problem that troubles him. At this moment, Nancy has been yelling in his ear for eight times, and she is hungry.

　　"Stupid, I mean..." Nancy yelled, "I've said it so many times, don't you understand? What I want to eat is not steamed buns and beef, nor is it the dry, hard, smelly pancake. I want to eat ghost crystals, the kind on your body. There's no one else here. Let's go to the woods over there, and you produce ghost crystals, and I'll lick them, okay?"

　　Did she think it was a woman giving birth?

　　Ever since the first time Bai Niao Chong accidentally got a ghost treasure and produced a ghost crystal, which was licked and eaten by the childlike female swordsman with big breasts, she became obsessed and addicted. She would pester Bai Niao Chong to feed her ghost crystals almost every day. However, Bai Niao Chong did not take the Lingquan crystals to the world of the living to rest and practice, so there were no ghost crystals for her to eat.

　　"Didn't I tell you that I can't take the Lingquan crystal to the world of the living to practice as long as I'm not out of the control of the Thunder Army. Moreover, even if I go to Linhei City in Heilin Province, I have to be careful to take out the Lingquan crystal and I must not be discovered. Why don't you understand?" Bai Niao Chong scolded. He generally felt that Nancy's brain was inversely proportional to her breasts.

　　Nancy pouted her lips, looking unhappy. It's not that she didn't understand the principle of being guilty of possessing a treasure, nor that she didn't know that her current situation was not safe, but as long as she thought of the ghost crystal, she couldn't stand the pleasure it brought her, and the feeling of becoming stronger, and she couldn't control her desire to ask for it.

　　Ghost crystals are definitely an addictive elixir for the living dead. Although they have no side effects, they are addictive and cannot be stopped. If there is a disadvantage to ghost crystals, the treasure for raising ghosts, it is this.

　　Hearing Nancy muttering along the way, Bainiao Chong ignored her and just whipped his horse and galloped on the road. Not long after running, the outline of a town appeared in the field of vision. A large white river passed by the town. From a distance, you can see fishing boats sailing on the river, and there are fishermen casting nets and fishing. It is a peaceful and leisurely scene.

　　After running for a while, we saw a large stone three people tall at the intersection, with the words "Baihe Town" engraved on it.

　　"Baihe Town, beyond this town is the border of Heilin Prefecture. This town is neither under the jurisdiction of the Thunder Army nor the Storm Army. It is a buffer zone between the two armies." After stopping his horse to take a look, Bainiao Chong said lightly. He had memorized this town with a very special geographical location when he checked the map a few days ago.

　　"Then let's go quickly. We won't go into town. The sooner we get to Linhei City, the sooner you can give me the ghost crystal." Nancy's mind was full of ghost crystals. When she thought of ghost crystals, she couldn't help but drool from the corners of her mouth.

　　Bainiao Chong jumped off the horse and walked towards the reeds by the river.

　　Nancy looked at him strangely, "Where are you going? What are you doing?"

　　Bainiao Chong didn't look back, "Hey, I'm going to pee, do you want to come with me?"

　　"Bah! How obscene! Who would want to join you!" Nancy waved her fist at Bainiao Chong's back, looking angry.

　　Pulling aside the dense reeds, Bai Niao Chong unbuttoned his pants, took out his little bird, and peed while watching the wide Baihe River flowing slowly. After being jolted on horseback for most of the day, it was time to relax.

　　"It doesn't matter if we don't go into Baihe Town. I've prepared two days' worth of dry food anyway. I can find somewhere to buy some more when I run out of food. However, I didn't expect Nancy to have such a strong desire for ghost crystals. Her addiction is so strong that it's pathological. I have to find a way to control her..." Bainiao Chong was thinking about the problem.

　　"Three sword styles, sword cage to kill!" A delicate shout suddenly came from above.

　　Bainiao Chong, who was spraying water, suddenly looked up and saw Nancy falling from the sky, with her feet up and her head down, with Lieyan in her right hand, Lanyue in her left hand, and Qiufeng on her teeth. She cut three points with three knives and killed them with lightning!

　　The attack path of the three swords is in the shape of a triangle. This is the three sword style, the sword cage killing. Her three swords are like a cage. Bai Niao Chong trapped in the cage will be cut by the three swords no matter where he dodges. If he does not move, when the three swords are closed, it will also be a dead end!

　　Nancy's knife skills are getting better and better.

　　Such a sudden, unexpected attack, and what's even more abominable is that it happened while he was peeing! Bai Niao Chong was furious, but he had to bite the bullet and break this fierce move. He had to break it, because once the childlike-faced and big-breasted female swordsman drew her sword, she would definitely leave no room for maneuver. Even during sparring, if he didn't let go of her sword when she chopped his neck, his head would definitely fall to the ground!

　　Right now, with such a fierce killing blow from the knife cage, judging from the trajectory of the three cuts, if he stood still and tried to reason with her, when she got close, his head, his feet, and his bird would all be chopped off.

　　"You fucking... angry arrow!" Bainiao Chong didn't bother to pull up his pants or cover his shameful parts. He bent his legs like a bow, and then suddenly kicked the ground. His body immediately shot straight into the sky like an arrow.

　　The fist is the tip of the arrow, and the body is the arrow. The Ghost Fist's Fist Style is not just about shooting an arrow, but more importantly, his arrows are arrows that carry the power of ghosts! The black ice wrapped fist, the cold air arrives first, and once touched, it will be frozen!

　　The two collided in mid-air in an instant. Bai Niao Chong's fist blocked Nancy's wrists and dodged her tooth knife. He could only do this much. Facing the female swordsman of the first Tang Sandao style who was close to the end of the heavenly realm, he could fight her to a draw, which could make many heavenly warriors ashamed.

　　The tooth knife missed, and Nancy's body fell down, brushing against Bai Niao Chong's body. This was inevitable, she was falling from the sky with her head down, and Bai Niao Chong was with his head up and his feet down. Both of them had used up their strength, and their respective attacks and defenses had ended, and they were both going to fall to the ground.

　　But again, this is a strange posture.

　　Just as Nancy's face slid down from his face, Bai Niao Chong suddenly saw a sly light in her eyes. His heart sank immediately, "You..."

　　"Hey, you've been fooled." Nancy's teeth loosened, letting the autumn wind fall through her teeth, and she gathered her arms and hugged Bai Niao Chong's waist tightly. At the same time, her legs suddenly crossed and entangled Bai Niao Chong's neck, pushing her underwear against Bai Niao Chong's face.

　　He had never experienced anything like this before, and he had never felt anything like this before. Bai Niao Chong's mind was in a mess. He was always careful and calm, but he could never figure out why a sneak attack would turn into something like this, and why Nancy did this.

　　As he was falling, he could clearly feel Nancy's small tongue licking his body in search of ghost crystals. The electric shock-like feeling made him unable to extricate himself and indulge in it. However, the desire in his body erupted like a volcano, impacting his fragile defense line, which could collapse at any time.

　　It fell to the ground, crushing a large patch of reeds and scaring away a group of wild ducks hiding in the reeds.

　　"What are you going to do?" Being tightly entangled, with his vitals in someone's mouth, Bai Niao Chong was very afraid and did not dare to move rashly. If he angered the childlike female swordsman with big breasts, she would bite down hard with her teeth that could cut a tree with a knife, and then...

　　Without any answer, Nancy continued to concentrate on finding the ghost crystal she wanted. This was the first time in Bai Niao Chong's life, an experience he had never had before. The strange pleasure swept through his body, unbearable. However, he did not dare to move at all, and he was miserable.

　　His vision was blocked, so he couldn't see Nancy's expression at the moment, but he thought it was probably a very naughty one.

　　"Could it be that she has been hiding her evil heart and pretending to be pure... and is she trying to molest me?" In a daze, in ecstasy, Bai Niao Chong began to think wildly. He should have tried to get out of this situation, but he didn't, which he himself couldn't explain. In short, he did nothing, just letting Nancy pester him and letting her tongue do whatever it wanted.

　　Although she was a ghost slave, Nancy's body was no different from that of a normal woman. Her body survived as a living dead, and she also needed food for nutrition and blood flow. Therefore, unless she was a saint, it was difficult for any man to restrain himself at this time. Even Bai Niao Chong couldn't do it. He had restrained himself when he was giving Yuan Ziyan a goat blood bath. At that time, it was already very difficult and he barely managed to do it. But now the situation was very different. He and Nancy were in direct contact, both were active and had desires.

　　But just as the electric pleasure reached its peak and was about to burst, Nancy raised her head and left his body. She straightened her clothes, silently picked up the three knives that fell among the reeds, and put them back into their sheaths one by one.

　　Bai Niao Chong was still lying woodenly among the reeds, looking at Nancy with burning eyes. At this moment, Nancy's face, plump breasts, and a pair of snow-white legs were all temptations in his eyes, and they were all beautiful beyond words.

　　After all, he is a young man full of vigor and vitality, and is full of fantasies about the opposite sex. After what happened just now, it is not surprising that he has such a reaction.

　　After tidying up her clothes, Nancy finally shifted her gaze to Bai Niao Chong. She looked at him and said calmly, "Aren't you ashamed? Who are you showing that thing to?"

　　It felt like there was a bone stuck in Bainiao Chong's throat and he couldn't speak.

　　"Also, are you a pervert? Why did you just look at my underwear?"

　　“…”

　　Bainiao Chong, who once killed dozens of people in one night without even frowning, was completely speechless. This female swordsman had just treated him like that, but now she was mocking his lust. She violated his most important part with her mouth and tongue, but accused him of not believing her and hitting her with the tip of her nose at that time.

　　Such perverse logic and such specious arguments would probably make even a saint with a mind broader than the ocean unable to help but jump up and curse.

　　"Come on, what are you waiting for lying there?" Nancy said impatiently.

　　Bai Niao Chong got up from the ground and asked, what was he waiting for? Was he waiting for the girl with a baby face and big breasts to "sneak attack" him again like she did just now?

　　In that case, he felt that there was something wrong with him and he needed to repair his mind.

　　"By the way, I didn't mean it just now." Nancy suddenly said again.

　　"You guy! Don't you still want to give me a reasonable explanation?" Bainiao Chong finally exploded.

　　"Well, don't be so angry. I did that for a reason." Nancy said, "I think that place of yours that has never seen the sun must still have ghost crystals that were not wiped out last time. As for ghost crystals, you know I can't control myself. When I thought of that possibility before, I couldn't control myself from doing that..."

　　So this is the reason. What kind of logic is this? Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt like he was trapped in his own trap and wanted to cry but couldn't. "So... have you found it?"

　　"Hehe, I'm lucky to have found five. I'm so smart." Nancy stuck out her tongue and licked the tender and tempting red lips, looking unsatisfied.

　　For the ghost crystal, she actually did such a thing...

　　Bainiao Chong felt that he should really think deeply about this issue.

　　"In the future, if you don't give it to me, I will do this again, hum!" Nancy said firmly: "You want to use ghost crystals to threaten me, I tell you, you will definitely suffer the loss!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned on the spot. He thought to himself, "Well... am I at a disadvantage?"

　　Even the smartest person in the world would not be able to figure out such a confusing account.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong had already made a secret decision that whenever he needed to urinate in the future, he would stay fifty feet away from Nancy. That way, it would be safer.

　　Chapter 72: The Ferry Story

　　"Where are our horses?" Back on the main road, looking at the empty road, Bainiao Chong's face suddenly turned ugly. Where were the shadows of his and Nancy's horses?

　　Nancy looked around, shrugged her shoulders, and said nonchalantly, "Maybe someone stole it while we were away?"

　　If someone passed by the road during that chaotic time and saw two valuable horses with no owner around, it would be unlikely that someone would not have the urge to steal them.

　　"It's all your fault. If it weren't for you..." Bai Niao Chong swallowed the words back. It was an embarrassing thing for him, and he didn't want to talk about it again. But even now, the fire of desire in his lower abdomen has not subsided, still burning him, making him uncomfortable and excited. In his mind, Nancy's snow-white legs, the white panties, and the girl's plump area barely covered by the panties kept appearing...

　　He still couldn't understand how Nancy had lived her life. On the one hand, she was so bold that she even dared to swallow that thing in one gulp and search for the ghost crystal in the top-secret area. On the other hand, she maintained the reserve and shyness of a girl. Even when he saw her underwear, she seemed angry and felt shy.

　　"Didn't her mother or sisters teach her about the relationship between men and women? She reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Man Realm at the age of twelve, and was plagued by injuries for four years. It was only thanks to her father that she was able to continue living for four years... I don't think anyone taught her that either. She spent her childhood in training and her youth in a hospital bed... What a simple life." Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart, and then he made another conclusion in his mind, "In short, this guy's logic is very problematic. She feels shy when she shows her underwear, so shouldn't I be shy if she plays with me there? Bastard!"

　　In Nancy's mind and concept, it was just like what Bainiao Chong had judged. Her logic was flawed, so her shyness was only because she had exposed her underwear. However, Bainiao Chong and exposure were not within her thinking range, so naturally there was no such thing as being shy or not.

　　In her eyes, there was only the ghost crystal. Nothing but the ghost crystal. It seemed that it was more important than her life, than her honor as a swordsman, and than her modesty and shyness as a girl.

　　The horse is missing. Either we find it or go to Baihe Town to buy two more. This is the only way. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to reach Linhei City by relying on two feet alone.

　　"It's all your fault! Idiot! Big-breasted, brainless guy!"

　　"Who told you not to give me the ghost crystal? You are the idiot. Not only are you an idiot, you are also a pervert!"

　　On the way to Shanshui Town, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy were not quiet, and they were arguing with each other. However, when arguing with Nancy, whose logic was very problematic, Bai Niao Chong soon found that he was almost furious when being called a pervert, while the big-breasted girl was fine.

　　The Baihe River is nearly 20 meters wide, and no one can build a bridge across such a wide river. The only way to get to Baihe Town is by ferry. On the ferry, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy calmed down and stopped arguing.

　　"Boatman, have you seen anyone leading a white and black horse?" Bai Niao Chong asked tentatively as the boat sailed on the river. Unless the horse thief turned around and headed towards Xiliangzhou, if he was going to Baihe Town, the ferryman would definitely see him.

　　The boatman glanced at Bai Niao Chong and asked casually, "Why are you asking this, sir?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "That was our horse. We went around the river and when we got back to the road, the horse was gone."

　　"This..." The boatman showed a strange expression, as if he was about to say something but hesitated, "Sir, you'd better not ask, I didn't see it."

　　This answer was not very clever. Bai Niao Chong saw that the boatman seemed to be hesitant and did not dare to tell what he saw. The more this happened, the more Bai Niao Chong understood that the horse thief did not turn around and go to Xiliangzhou, but crossed the river to Baihe Town.

　　"Okay, thank you boatman, I won't ask any more questions." Bainiao Chong smiled and stopped asking.

　　There are only two horses anyway, and he won't make things difficult for the honest boatman.

　　Several passengers on the same boat were originally paying attention to this matter, but when they saw Bainiao Chong shut his mouth, although they were curious, they did not say anything and soon started talking about other things.

　　"Do you know? I heard that Meng Zhi was arrested by Master Lin, and he said that he would be burned to death on the Xingtai in front of the town hall at sunset tomorrow." A young man wearing a bachelor's turban and a blue bachelor's gown said. Judging from his dress, he is a third-class bachelor. The elegant name for scholars in the Taiming Dynasty is bachelor, and there are five levels, which can be distinguished by the color of the bachelor's clothes. The fifth-class bachelor is the lowest-level bachelor, wearing a black bachelor's robe and a black bachelor's turban. The fourth-class bachelor wears a blue bachelor's robe and a blue bachelor's turban. The second-class bachelor wears a purple robe and a purple turban. The first-class university students wear a white robe and a white turban.

　　The third-class bachelor who was speaking in front of him could already pass the imperial examination and seek a small civil servant position.

　　"Meng Zhi? But Meng Zhi is the most talented woman in Baihe Town?" a middle-aged man dressed as a businessman asked hurriedly.

　　The young man dressed as a bachelor said, "It's not Meng Zhi, the great talent from our Baihe Town. Sigh..."

　　"God is jealous of beauty. Who made her so beautiful, yet so aloof and arrogant, and refused to marry Mr. Lin? That's why she brought such a misfortune upon herself..." The middle-aged businessman sighed repeatedly, looking very sad.

　　"Be careful with your words. If Master Lin hears you, be careful of the head on your neck." An old man reminded.

　　This reminder brought the discussion to an abrupt end. When the young scholar who first spoke the story heard Master Lin's name, his face turned slightly green. The middle-aged businessman also fell silent and stopped talking.

　　Bai Niao Chong was secretly wondering, "These people mentioned a Mr. Lin, but they were so afraid of him. Could it be that Mr. Lin was an unforgivable bully? Are these people afraid of him? They also mentioned a girl named Meng Zhi, um, a talented girl... What are the so-called talented girls talented in? Music, chess, calligraphy, painting, or embroidery?" He paused and shook his head, smiling bitterly, "There are thousands of bullies in the world, and countless pitiful people. If I have to take care of them all, I will not be a ghost refiner, but a saint. I don't kill for conscience, I don't kill for justice, I only kill for myself, I have my own standards."

　　The ghost refiner is definitely not a saint, nor is he a chivalrous knight. When a ghost refiner kills someone, it is mostly related to himself and his cultivation. If he saves someone in the process, it is not because the ghost refiner has a narrow-minded heart or a sense of justice, but purely a casual relationship, an unintentional act.

　　Therefore, Bai Niao Chong had no special feelings towards Master Lin and the poor talented woman Meng Zhi, and he did not favor anyone. Master Lin, who was talking about forcing marriage to the point of killing, was indeed abominable, and Meng Zhi was indeed pitiful, but what did this have to do with him? He practiced the way of killing, and was particularly open-minded about life and death, as well as good and evil. In his eyes, people were not divided into good and evil, but only into living and dead people.

　　However, as long as he met that Master Lin and he happened to meet his standards, then that Master Lin would not be able to escape death.

　　Just when Bainiao Chong was thinking about things related to the way of killing, Nancy interrupted.

　　"What the hell is Mr. Lin? Is he going to burn a girl to death just because she doesn't want to marry him?" Nancy looked very angry. "If he forced a man to marry him like this, I can ignore it, but if he bullies a girl like this, then I will intervene."

　　The words of the girl with a baby face and big breasts suddenly made the already tense atmosphere even more tense. Everyone looked at her in surprise, not daring to say a word. However, everyone soon noticed the three knives stuck on her waist, and they suddenly realized that she was a capable person, no wonder she dared to say such a thing.

　　However, what kind of asshole logic is that? Is there anyone who forces marriage on men?

　　"Why are you silent?" Nancy said dissatisfiedly, "Don't you feel sorry for the girl named Mengzhi? Don't you even dare to speak up for her?"

　　Everyone was still silent, not saying a word. The boatman was even more nervous, and with a pale face, he rowed the boat vigorously, trying to send this female plague god to the other side as soon as possible, away from him and his boat.

　　"Forget it, just burn her to death. I am too lazy to care about these things. She deserves to die for being so unlucky, don't you think?" Nancy couldn't keep quiet. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she thought they wanted her to make another statement, so she blurted out another sentence.

　　Those old and young, just now admired her as a heroic woman with a sword, but in the blink of an eye, her sense of chivalry was gone, and she still acted like a female gangster. This transformation was too fast and the change was too big, wasn't it?

　　In fact, they had no idea that this cute girl with a baby face and big breasts could be so cruel when it came to killing people. How could someone like her have any compassion or sense of justice?

　　As for Mengzhi and the like, just burn them to death, what does it have to do with her?

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled. Seeing these people being confused and bewildered by Nancy, he felt that he was feeling the same way. He turned his eyes to the Baihe River, watching the waves rolling past the side of the boat, never to return. He felt a little sad. Isn't life like this? When you are born, you are heading towards death. How can you turn back?

　　In fact, the way of killing is nothing more than thoughts and feelings. The way of killing is not only to evolve when killing, but also to obtain the truth in ordinary life.

　　His practice of killing is going on all the time.

　　The boatman quickly rowed the boat to the ferry on the other side, and several passengers got off the boat first. Bai Niao Chong generously gave double the boat fare, and then got off the boat with Nancy. That night, he killed the Ling family and found a banknote of 100,000 silver coins in Ling Ruijie's room. This amount of money was enough for him to live a good life.

　　After coming out of the ferry, Bainiao Chong took Nancy towards Baihe Town.

　　"Sir and girl, please wait."

　　A voice came from behind, Bai Niao rushed back to see, only to see that it was the young scholar who first mentioned Master Lin and Meng Zhi. A friendly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "What can I do for you?" He had always admired those learned scholars since he was a child.

　　The young scholar looked around, then walked to Bainiao Chong and said in a low voice, "I see that you are outsiders and don't know the situation here, so I can't bear to see you bring disaster upon yourself, so I came here to remind you."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled indifferently, "Huh? What kind of bloody disaster are you talking about, sir? You can see that we didn't provoke anyone." Sir is a respectful title for a bachelor.

　　The young scholar looked around nervously and whispered, "Young Master, you don't know that Baihe Town is a place where neither the Thunder Army nor the Storm Army has any control. The mayor is the local tyrant here and has the power of life and death over everyone in the town. The young master Lin I mentioned earlier is the son of Baihe Town Mayor Lin Gongming, Lin Haotian. He bullies men and women and does all kinds of evil things. The people here are afraid of him. Just like what the girl said earlier, if it gets to Lin Haotian's ears, you... well, that would be a bloody disaster."

　　Bai Niao Chong was very amused. He had killed so many people, but he had not killed any of them for no reason, and he would not kill people just because someone said something bad about him or was disrespectful to him. This Lin Haotian would even kill people if they were verbally disrespectful to him. That was really... too standard.

　　"Sir, didn't you hear what I said? You're still laughing, what are you laughing at?" The young scholar looked at the smiling Half-Year Line, feeling both strange and angry. He was already taking a risk by reminding her. How could this young man still laugh?

　　"Oh, nothing, thank you very much, sir." Bainiao Chong bowed slightly as a courtesy to express his gratitude.

　　"Don't be polite, don't be polite. We scholars should keep righteousness in our hearts. Although I can't help you with anything, I can do it by reminding you. I don't want you to thank me." The scholar waved his hands repeatedly, and then sighed, "Alas, poor Miss Mengzhi, she is only seventeen years old, but she is already a second-class bachelor. It is said that she has learned some magical skills, but she has attracted such a disaster. God is jealous of talents..."

　　"Huh? That girl Mengzhi knows magical skills? What kind of magical book is it?" Bainiao Chong asked curiously.

　　"Forget it, I won't say any more. You should leave here as soon as possible." The young scholar sighed and left in dejection.

　　After watching him walk away, Bainiao Chong took Nancy and walked towards Baihe Town.

　　He would not let go of anyone who met his hunting criteria, but he would not kill people indiscriminately based on the words of a few passers-by. Before doing so, he would investigate.

　　This is a good killing habit that Bainiao Chong has developed.

　　Chapter 73: The Arrogant Master Lin

　　The streets of Baihe Town are wide and bright, with many shops and many people doing business. Most of the pedestrians on the street are well-dressed and respectable. At first glance, Baihe Town is a prosperous place.

　　"It seems that apart from the bad thing of indulging his son, the man named Lin Gongming does have some skills in running this town. This town is much better than Shanshui Town." Walking on the busy street, Bainiao Chong thought thoughtfully.

　　There are many people in the town who carry swords and knives, but Nancy is the only one who carries three knives. When she is strolling along the way, there are always some curious people staring at her and whispering about her. Nancy ignores all polite or impolite looks and only cares about the scenery she wants to see.

　　At a crossroads, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy stopped at the same time and looked at a teahouse with a strange look on their faces.

　　"Master, isn't that our horse?" said Nancy.

　　Bai Niao Chong also saw that the horses tied to the hitching post in front of the teahouse were his black horse and Nancy's white horse. There were some other horses besides the two horses, some yellow and some black. The most eye-catching one was a big bay horse in the herd, which was much better than the two horses in terms of both coat color and shape.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked inside the teahouse again. There were many tea drinkers inside. He couldn't tell who had taken away his and Nancy's horses, and whose horses were next to them.

　　"Who took our horse? I'll go ask and then I'll give him two good cuts!" Nancy said angrily.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Who took our horses? Can you find out by asking? The easiest way is for us to take them away. Then whoever took our horses away will show up."

　　"That's a good idea. I'll go get the horse." Nancy walked towards the hitching post as soon as she said that.

　　Bai Niao Chong turned his sight to the teahouse and looked at the situation inside. At this time, several men with swords were walking towards this side. Before Nancy untied the reins of the white horse, a middle-aged man with a beard shouted, "How dare you! How dare you steal a horse in broad daylight?"

　　Several of the men who had come out with him drew their swords. The pedestrians on the street were panicked and dodged. In the blink of an eye, many people gathered around to watch the excitement.

　　With both hands on his waist, Lan Yue and Lie Yan also came out of their sheaths. Nancy glared at them without any explanation. She was eager for these people to take action. As for who the horse belonged to, she was not even interested in explaining.

　　"How dare you draw your sword in front of us? You're a traitor! Brothers, kill her!" The bearded man in the lead was so angry that his beard stood up, his eyes flashed with murderous intent. At his shouting, several men immediately dispersed and surrounded Bai Niao Chong and Nancy.

　　Bai Niao Chong frowned. Just now he thought that as long as he explained everything, he could take the horse away without any extra trouble, but now it seemed that it was impossible. Once the fight started, Nancy would definitely kill them on the spot before those people could get angry. This was something these guys could not have expected. However, he could not let this happen.

　　"Big brother, this is obviously a misunderstanding." Bai Niao Chong said, "This black horse and white horse belong to me and my companions. We lost them by the Baihe River and suddenly saw them here, so we planned to take them back. That's what happened. There was no horse theft at all."

　　Neither humble nor arrogant, and it made sense. Even the people watching the excitement around could not help but nod in approval and whisper about it.

　　"Humph! Pah!" The bearded man spitted on the ground arrogantly and laughed evilly, "In Baihe Town, anything my young master likes is his. When we saw the two white horses and the black horse, there was no one around them, which means they are ownerless horses, so they naturally belong to our young master. If you want to take them away now, you are taking our young master's horses, which is stealing horses!"

　　A trace of anger burned in Bai Niao Chong's heart. He had never seen such a rude person, let alone heard such rude words. In the eyes of these people, the laws of the Taiming Dynasty were meaningless, and even the most basic morality was lost.

　　However, these people were just servants, lackeys who bullied others by taking advantage of their power. Their courage was given by their masters. Their arrogance was also given by their masters. Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly moved to a window on the second floor of the teahouse. There was a pair of eyes looking at him in the open window. There was disdain and contempt in the eyes, as well as a hint of viciousness.

　　"That person..." Bai Niao Chong understood immediately, "Isn't that Mr. Lin? Lin Haotian, the son of the mayor of Baihe Town. On the ferry, the passengers would be timid even if their name was mentioned. That third-class scholar also reminded me not to provoke him. Oh, and there's also the story of the talented woman Meng Zhi..."

　　The two looked at each other. Bainiao Chong was thinking about something, but Lin Haotian was looking at him with murderous hostility.

　　At the hitching post, the atmosphere of the duel was getting more and more intense, and it seemed that it was about to break out. But just when Nancy was about to swing her knife to chop someone, Bai Niao Chong stopped her, raised her head and said to the window: "Master Lin, are you going to sit there and watch the fun? You servants can deal with those mountain folks without any problem, but if you want to deal with us, I'm afraid you have to do it yourself."

　　"Hmph!" Lin Haotian casually threw the teacup in his hand out of the window. The white teacup and a cup of tea fell onto the street, making a crisp sound and splashing water everywhere.

　　This was his signal to take action. In his eyes, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy were just two strangers, and he had no interest in even meeting them. He also had contempt and disdain for Bai Niao Chong and Nancy in his bones.

　　Bai Niao Chong's reaction was different. He knew that the duel was inevitable, but before he started, he said to Nancy: "Put away your knife, use your fists, and smash the kneecaps of these guys with me, so that they will never be able to stand and bully others in their lives."

　　Nancy was slightly stunned, but then she chuckled, "This is more cruel than killing them, I like it." She put her hands on her waist, and the unsheathed Lan Yue and Lie Yan returned to the scabbard. She liked cruel things, the more cruel, the better she liked it.

　　"Damn it, how dare they look down on us like this! Brothers, kill them!" The bearded man couldn't hold back any longer, tightly grasping the knife in his hand, and strode towards Bai Niao Chong. As he moved, several men also shouted and rushed towards Nancy. In their opinion, the girl with three knives must be more powerful than Bai Niao Chong who only had one knife. They were very experienced in fighting and killing, and they would kill the strongest first, and then deal with the weakest.

　　These vicious servants have the fierceness of tigers and wolves, but in Bai Niao Chong's eyes, they are just a group of sheep who don't know how to live or die. Just when he was observing just now, through the perception ability of the ghost refiner, he has already understood the strength of these people. Among these servants who follow Lin Haotian, the strongest is the bearded man who has always been with him, but he is only a heavenly warrior in the realm of refinement. The rest are weaker, most of them are heavenly warriors in the realm of diamond, and one is not even a heavenly warrior. How can these people be the opponents of Nancy who is about to enter the last realm of heaven and man? How can they be the opponent of him who has already entered the ghost village realm?

　　Among this group of people, the strongest one is Lin Haotian, but he obviously has no intention of taking action.

　　Whoosh! The waist knife made of fine steel made a sound of tearing the air, and with the huge power of the Heavenly Warrior of the Refining Art Realm, it rushed towards Bai Niao Chong's face. As long as this knife hit, his whole body might be split in half. The Heavenly Warrior has refined the body of the Vajra, and the mind of the Vajra. The Heavenly Warrior of the Refining Art Realm not only has a strong body like a Vajra, but also a strong will like a Vajra.

　　However, when the knife was about to draw blood, the bearded man suddenly lost sight of the target. He chopped the knife hard and it fell to the ground, and he suddenly realized that Bai Niao Chong was already beside him.

　　Ghost Fist Body Defense Style, in dozens of duels with Nancy, Bai Niao Chong has already honed it to a very proficient level. Based on the Ghost Fist's Yuan Zhuan, his feet are shaped like the compasses used by scholars to compose pictures, changing left and right, with a balanced and fast scale, unpredictable, and can always quickly bypass the enemy's side, behind, and any direction he wants to move to.

　　When a scholar draws a picture with a compass, as long as the size of the left and right legs is slightly changed, the circle drawn will be very different. Bai Niao Chong's body defense is based on the same principle. His feet are the two legs of the compass, and a rotation will form a circle. With such a dodging defense, even Nancy's three-sword style big fast sword can't hit him, let alone the bearded man's sword?

　　Whoosh! The bearded man swung back with another knife, and Bai Niao Chong's left foot moved slightly, but it moved to his right side like a ghost. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The bearded man went sideways, and the knife in his hand no longer had any routines, and he swung it with brute force. Bai Niao Chong's body movements were strange and difficult to spot, but he also had experience to deal with it, that is, he also disrupted the routine, so that the opponent could not find any trace and had no way to hide!

　　"It's useless. Before you draw your sword, your shoulders will move first. Don't you understand this?" Bai Niao Chong said calmly. He was waiting for an opportunity to strike. What he needed was an opportunity to smash the bearded man's kneecap with one punch.

　　"Damn it! Do I need you to teach me such a simple truth? Get down right now!" The bearded man roared, his wrist trembling, and the knife in his hand suddenly spun like a halo. At this time, the knife in his hand was no longer just a knife, but looked more like a spinning knife wheel, which was so tight that water could not penetrate it, and had the power to chop everything into pieces.

　　The bearded man was not a clueless person, and this move of his was obviously his most powerful martial art.

　　With both feet moving together, he used his left foot as a fulcrum, spun his right foot, and then retracted his left foot. Bai Niao Chong's body flashed like a shadow and moved to the right side of the bearded man. When the knife curtain approached like a wheel, he moved to the left side of the bearded man in the opposite direction. This time, the knife curtain had not caught up yet, and he moved behind the bearded man again, completely disappearing from his sight.

　　If the ghost fist's body defense style is fast enough, it can move left and right, forward and backward, and a few shakes will make the enemy dizzy and lose their sense of direction.

　　In terms of physical speed, the bearded man and Bainiao Chong are not on the same level at all.

　　Dodging the wheel-like blade curtain, Bai Niao Chong went around behind the bearded man and hit him hard on the back with his elbow. A dull impact sound was heard, accompanied by a slight sound of bones breaking. Under the heavy blow, the bearded man spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his body lost its center, falling to the ground. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong quickly grabbed his left ankle, pulled it back, and punched him on the knee.

　　With a cracking sound, the bearded man's knee was not only smashed, but also his leg bone was broken. He screamed in pain. However, such a scream did not relieve his pain, nor did it awaken the slightest compassion in Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong quickly grabbed the bearded man's right foot, lifted it up, swung his fist, and rushed over. With a snap, the bearded man's right foot was completely scrapped.

　　Since he had said that he would never be able to stand and bully others for the rest of his life, he had to do it. Bai Niao Chong would not leave him a leg. During the entire duel, he did not reveal any flaws of possessing ghost power, and he also retained his strength. Even experienced people who had seen his duel with the bearded man would judge him as a celestial warrior at the initial stage of the celestial realm.

　　At the same time that Bai Niao Chong broke Hu Xu's legs, Nancy also ended the fight. The strength of those servants was even lower than that of the bearded man, but they wanted to fight against Nancy, who was stronger than Bai Niao Chong in a head-on duel. The outcome was imaginable. After a few encounters, Nancy, who did not use a knife, also broke their legs swiftly.

　　Just a few moments ago, they were full of life. In the blink of an eye, they were lying on the ground. The sound of wailing came out of their mouths, intermittently. The people watching the excitement around them responded with gloating eyes and whispered. On weekdays, they had enough of the bullying of these evil people. Now seeing them get such an end, it was really a happy thing.

　　The same thing, in Lin Haotian's eyes, was a completely different feeling. His face changed several different expressions. He looked straight at Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, his eyes seemed to be burning with fire. No one had ever dared to offend him like this, and now two outsiders dared to treat him like this, making his face and prestige fall to the ground. How could he bear it?

　　Bai Niao Chong also looked at Lin Haotian. He said calmly, "Now, Mr. Lin, do you still want to sit there?"

　　This is a veiled provocation.

　　"Sir!" A servant who stayed in the teahouse volunteered, "Let's go teach that guy a lesson. He's really too arrogant."

　　The remaining servants all agreed.

　　Lin Haotian shook his head, "Didn't you see the strength of that girl? She had three swords but she didn't use any of them. She broke the legs of those losers in just a few blows. Her strength is probably higher than mine. If you go down, you will just cripple yourself, won't you?"

　　"But sir..." Several servants hesitated to speak, each of them looked unwilling to fight, but they were secretly glad in their hearts, because it would be a terrible thing if you nodded.

　　"Don't say any more. To deal with this kind of person, you can only use your wits instead of your strength. All of you follow me down." Lin Haotian finally stood up from his seat and led his people down the teahouse.

　　When several servants came out of the teahouse, they did not draw their swords to fight, but helped their companions get up from the ground and did some simple treatment on their wounds. What surprised Bai Niao Chong was that Lin Haotian did not have a vicious posture, and there was even a faint smile on his handsome face.

　　"This guy...what is he going to do?" Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　"Sir, this is obviously a misunderstanding. We passed by the river and saw the ownerless horse, so we brought it back. I thought if someone lost a horse, they would definitely come to the town to look for it. It's just as I thought, you really came here." Lin Haotian said with a smile: "Also, my men don't know the rules, they are usually not disciplined, have bad tempers, and acted without asking clearly. I apologize to you on their behalf."

　　Until Lin Haotian bowed and apologized, Bai Niao Chong was still in a state of confusion, unable to adapt to this huge change. Even a chameleon in the forest couldn't disguise itself so quickly, right?

　　"My men deserve to be punished by you, sir. It's their own fault. I won't make it difficult for you. It's your horse, you can just take it away." Lin Haotian still had that gentle smile on his face that made people hate him. "It's just a small request from me. It's fate that we met. May I ask your name? If we meet in the future, we can say hello."

　　"That's not necessary. We will be leaving Baihe Town soon. I don't think we will meet again in the future, so forget it." Bai Niao Chong had no interest in leaving his name, not even a pseudonym. He asked Nancy to untie the reins, then jumped on the black horse and headed for the town's exit.

　　The excitement ended and the onlookers dispersed.

　　Watching Bai Niao Chong and Nan Xi gradually walk out of sight, a servant said unwillingly: "Sir, several brothers had their legs crippled by those two, are you just going to let it go like this?"

　　Lin Haotian snorted coldly, "To leave Baihe Town, we need a ferry. That's where they will die! No one I want to kill has ever lived past the next day!"

　　The servant suddenly smiled knowingly, "I understand what you mean, sir. I will go to the mansion to get someone."

　　"Don't forget to tell the ferrymen not to do business for three days before you go back."

　　"I'll do it right away." The servant called another companion and they went to do their work separately.

　　After arranging everything, Lin Haotian waved his hand and left with the remaining servants.

　　"Young Master, we..." The bearded man endured the pain and looked at Lin Haotian pitifully.

　　"I am no longer your master from now on, and you are free to go wherever you want." After leaving these cold words, Lin Haotian strode away without looking back.

　　The bearded man and several servants with broken legs watched their former master leave with regret and anger in their eyes. If they were given a chance to choose again, they would definitely not follow such a poisonous snake without any human touch. However, there is no chance to choose again in life.

　　Having lost their usefulness, they were abandoned.

　　Chapter 74: Unjust Injustice

　　The chaotic footsteps were only a short distance away, and the voices of the soldiers from Baihe Town could be clearly heard, "Quick, quick! Search over there, and make sure to find those two people!"

　　There was a sound of agreement, and the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. The light of the torch flickered, dispelling the darkness.

　　Soldiers were the force used by local government offices in the Taiming Dynasty to collect taxes, detect crimes, arrest robbers, and defend against robbers. They were not the army, but they had some responsibilities similar to the army. A large city usually had a 500-man soldier group to maintain the city's public order, collect taxes, detect criminal cases, and arrest criminals. A town usually had only ten soldiers, just a small team.

　　However, there were more than 50 soldiers who had just searched the ruined temple and were busy searching elsewhere. In addition, there were three other such brigades of soldiers searching elsewhere, which meant that there were 200 soldiers in Baihe Town alone. This number of soldiers was already half the size of a city's corps of soldiers.

　　This is an abnormal phenomenon.

　　Only when the footsteps gradually faded away did Bainiao Chong and Nancy climb out of the dry well.

　　"How do you know that Lin Haotian won't let us go?" Nancy asked casually as she climbed up the wall of the ruined temple and saw the group of soldiers running into the forest.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "He has lost face and dignity because of us. With his narrow mind that cannot tolerate any disrespect or doubt from others, it would be strange if he would let us go." He actually knew people like Lin Haotian very well. That kind of understanding was like his understanding of the poisonous snakes in the forest.

　　"But why did you put our horses into the forest? Those soldiers will soon find them in the forest and then lead them to Lin Haotian." Nancy was still confused.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, "Lin Haotian took away our horse, and we took away his life."

　　"I've always been wondering, at our speed, we had a chance to leave before Lin Haotian blocked the entire Baihe Town, but you ran to the forest to release the horses, and then hid in the dry well of this dilapidated temple..." Nancy looked as if she had suddenly realized something, and punched Bai Niao Chong in the chest again, "So you didn't intend to leave from the beginning, right?"

　　"As long as he is my target, I will try my best to kill him." Bainiao Chong said calmly.

　　There was no firm tone, nor a resolute look, but Nancy believed he could do it. It was a kind of trust between partners. She asked again: "Everything is going according to your plan. Are we going to kill Lin Haotian now?"

　　"I know you can't wait any longer. Now the soldiers have been sent out to search for us. The town mansion is at its weakest. Let's go and settle the score with Lin Haotian." As he spoke, Bai Niao Chong suddenly punched her in the chest just like she did just now. Nancy's punch was not aggressive and was very light. His punch was not aggressive and was also very light. With one punch, the huge and magnificent breasts suddenly shook, as if they had burst through the collar and jumped out from inside.

　　"You..." Nancy was stunned.

　　As he savored the soft and elastic wonderful touch, Bai Niao Chong said seriously: "You hit me, I hit you, we are even now."

　　"Asshole! I'm a girl!"

　　"You are a dead girl, don't you always say that?"

　　"Dead girls have feelings too! Asshole! Pervert!"

　　"Whatever you say, I don't have time to argue with you. I'm going to the town hall. You can come or not." Bainiao Chong jumped off the wall of the dilapidated temple and sneaked towards the lights on Baihe Town.

　　"I'll settle the score with you after I kill Lin Haotian! Humph! You big pervert!" Nancy muttered and chased after him. She had already forgotten what she had done in the reeds on the riverbank. Her logically challenged mind had never really thought about the definition of a pervert.

　　The moonlight was faintly scattered on the ground, and under the shining of the stars and the moon, the scenery in the distance was vaguely visible. It was said in ancient times that a dark moon was the best night for killing people. In Bainiao Chong's eyes, such a bright moonlight did not affect his plan to kill people. On the contrary, because of this bright moonlight, it gave him a romantic feeling.

　　A murderous, romantic feeling.

　　The mansion of Baihe Town was immersed in the moonlight like silver sand. There were soldiers standing in front of the gate, four on each side. Standing on the roof of a civilian house and looking into the mansion, Bai Niao Chong also found several places guarded by soldiers, but the number of people was not large. As he expected, Lin Haotian sent most of the soldiers out to search for him and Nancy, and the guards of this base camp were not very strict.

　　Remembering the general terrain, Bai Niao Chong led Nancy to the backyard wall of the town mansion. The wall of the town mansion was not high, about 12 or 13 meters, and it was easy to climb over. There was no guard at the gate of the backyard, but there was a lantern. While observing the situation at the gate of the backyard, Bai Niao Chong suddenly found a woman kneeling at the gate, with her head drooping, motionless.

　　"Strange... Everyone else has gone to bed at this time, why is this woman kneeling at the back door of the town mansion?" Bainiao Chong felt puzzled and retracted the strength he had just prepared to jump onto the wall.

　　"What are you doing?" Nancy asked curiously. She had seen the woman kneeling at the gate of the backyard, but it was none of her business.

　　"You go up the wall and take a look inside. I'll go ask that woman. She might know something we don't know." Bai Niao rushed over. Nancy followed him up the wall and quickly gave him a gesture to show that nothing was wrong.

　　Bai Niao Chong walked slowly, like a passerby walking home at night. But when he passed behind the woman, he suddenly stretched out his hands, covered her mouth with one hand, picked her up with the other hand, and quickly ran into a dark alley.

　　"You...what are you going to do?" the woman said in horror as Bainiao Chong let go of her hand.

　　"Don't be afraid, ma'am. I just want to ask you why you are kneeling at the back door of the town mansion. At this time, even if you kneel there, no one will want to pay attention to you, right?" Bai Niao Chong asked. The back door of the town mansion was not a place to ask questions. It could be discovered at any time, so he had to drag the woman into this deserted dark alley.

　　“Why are you asking these questions?” The woman raised her head and tried hard to see the young man clearly in the darkness, but she quickly discovered that the young man was always in the darkest position and she could not see his face clearly.

　　"I... am just curious and just asking casually." Bainiao Chongbing had no suitable reason to bring people here for questioning.

　　"Hmph! I get it. You must have been sent by that evil guy Lin Haotian to deceive me, an old woman! Pretending to help, you want me to persuade my daughter to marry him? You're dreaming!" The woman suddenly became excited.

　　The woman's words suddenly reminded Bai Niao Chong of a person, the woman he had heard of many times but had never seen, Meng Zhi. Now it seemed that Lin Haotian wanted to get the girl named Meng Zhi, and he had done everything he could, using all kinds of tricks and all kinds of despicable means.

　　"Don't be excited, and don't be afraid... I know you're kneeling there to beg Lin Haotian to release your daughter Meng Zhi, right?" Bai Niao Chong covered the woman's mouth with his hand and spoke in a low voice. Only then did he realize that the woman was about forty years old, but she had a beautiful face and a charming demeanor. It was not difficult to see that she was a beauty when she was young. If the mother had such a beautiful appearance, then the daughter would not be bad either. No wonder Lin Haotian forced her to get married.

　　"How do you know who my daughter is? How do you know that I'm kneeling here to beg them to let my daughter go? Who are you?" The woman asked when Bai Niao Chong loosened his hand again. This time her voice was much softer.

　　"I am..." Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, "I am an official sent by the court to investigate the Lin family father and son. Tell me where your daughter is imprisoned, and I will rescue her and reunite you and your daughter."

　　"Ah..." With a soft cry, the woman knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times.

　　This is the kind of thing that Bainiao Chong hates the most.

　　"My daughter Mengzhi was locked up in a dungeon by them. I have been to that dungeon once. It is right under the rockery. There is a stone door and someone is guarding it... The evil man Lin Haotian threatened to burn my daughter to death tomorrow evening. I have made up my mind. If they don't let me go, I will hit my head against the door of the town mansion and die." The woman kept talking, fearing that if she missed something, it would affect the rescue of this "secret investigating official."

　　"Okay, I get it. Go home and wait now. Have a good sleep, and you will see your daughter when you open your eyes tomorrow." Bainiao Chong said comfortingly.

　　"Thank you so much, benefactor. Thank you so much, benefactor..." The woman knelt down again and kowtowed.

　　When the woman kowtowed for the third time, Bai Niao Chong's palm hit her neck lightly. The woman's body fell limply to the ground. He carried the woman's body to a dry step, then took off his outer robe and covered her with it.

　　"What am I doing? I am a ghost refiner, but what I said and did just now are no different from a chivalrous knight. Is there something wrong with my practice of killing?" Looking at the unconscious woman, Bainiao Chong curled his lips into a bitter smile.

　　A slight sound came from the entrance of the alley, and Nancy's voice immediately entered his eardrum, "You guy, are you going to molest this lady?"

　　Bainiao Chong's body suddenly froze on the spot.

　　"I knew you, a pervert, had bad intentions. You came here to kill someone, but you actually dragged a woman to this dark alley... Luckily I arrived in time, otherwise you would have molested her, right? Oh, as expected, you even took off your clothes!"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　He suddenly felt that even if he killed all the people who deserved to be killed in the town mansion tonight and used their blood to wash away the injustice he was suffering at the moment, it would never be completely washed away!

　　He also felt that the ghost refiners would indeed receive retribution for their good deeds.

　　Chapter 75: The Supreme Demon Curse

　　After easily getting rid of the two servants guarding the dungeon entrance, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy entered the dungeon. A series of stone-paved passages extended underground, with pine oil lamps lit on both walls. The smoke was not very strong, but the smell of pine nuts was very strong.

　　Before he even reached the bottom of the dungeon, Bai Niao Chong could already hear the sound of the jailer whipping people with whips and the prisoners wailing. The smell and sounds in the dungeon made him feel heavy, and he couldn't help but recall some of the things that happened in Langshishan Prison. It was a memory that he could not forget and was extremely painful.

　　The bottom of the dungeon was not wide. There were five cells for prisoners on each side of a passage. It looked very narrow. A middle-aged man was hanging on a wooden frame, and a jailer was whipping him with a whip. A jailer was drinking wine and watching with gloating. The young man had fainted, but the whip did not stop. The jailer was still whipping him. The sound of slapping echoed in the dungeon, and each slap cut the flesh and splashed blood.

　　Peeping inside from the inner door of the dungeon, Bai Niao Chong discovered that although there were ten cells in the dungeon, there were only two people imprisoned there, one was the young man who was hung on the wooden frame and whipped, and the other was a girl of about 17 or 18 years old. She leaned tightly against the thick wooden fence and watched the jailer beating her. She kept asking the jailer to stop, and perhaps because she was too worried about the man's safety, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.

　　Bainiao Chong's eyes could not be taken away the moment they fell on her.

　　She had an oval face and eyes like two pools of cold autumn water, clear and bright. Her skin was three times whiter and tenderer than ice and snow, and crystal clear. Her neck was slender and fragile, but her breasts were tall and majestic, giving people a sense of abruptness. Her slender waist seemed to be just enough to be held in one hand, and was also very weak. Her buttocks were plump and upturned, shaped like a full moon. She was a little shorter than Nancy, but her legs gave people a very slender and beautiful feeling.

　　"She... is Meng Zhi?" Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart: "No wonder Lin Haotian wants to force a marriage. It is difficult for a man to resist such a beautiful woman."

　　Nancy looked at Bai Niao Chong with dissatisfaction and said nothing, but her eyes revealed everything she wanted to say in her heart: pervert.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong did not have any obscene thoughts in his mind. In his eyes, Meng Zhi had a faint smell that seemed to be otherworldly. She seemed very holy, and people could not have any blasphemous thoughts, but they wanted to get close to her.

　　"Please don't hit him, I..." Meng Zhi almost cried out.

　　The jailer who was whipping the man stopped and laughed, "Why, have you changed your mind? As long as you agree and marry our young master, the life of this third-class scholar can be saved. Saving a life is a great merit. Aren't you studying Taoism? You should know this principle."

　　"Third-class scholar?" Bai Niao Chong's eyes fell on the bloody face of the young man again, and he suddenly realized that the young man who had been beaten half to death was somewhat similar to the third-class scholar he met on the ferry during the day. Just now, because he lowered his head and his face was covered with blood, he could not recognize him for a while.

　　However, the jailer actually said that Miss Meng Zhi was learning Taoism, and Bainiao Chong couldn't believe it.

　　"Scholar Liu Shiyu is innocent according to Taiming laws. Even if he is the lord of a city, he has no right to whip a third-class scholar like this. How can you treat him like this?" Meng Zhi said sternly.

　　"Hahaha... Taiming Law? The mountains are high and the emperor is far away here. My master is the law, and my young master is also the law! Just accept your fate. Say it clearly, whether you agree or not, otherwise I will whip this unlucky guy to death immediately!" The jailer raised the bloody whip in his hand viciously.

　　"I..." Meng Zhi's tears flowed faster. She would rather die than marry someone like Lin Haotian. Even when Lin Haotian said he wanted to burn her to death, she was not afraid. But now, an innocent scholar would lose his precious life because of her decision. This was something she could not accept.

　　"Are you kidding me? Humph!" The jailer, who had lost his patience, shook his hand violently, swung the whip, and then lashed it at Liu Shiyu, a third-class scholar.

　　The flying whip had enormous power, making a hissing sound of cutting the wind as it flew in the air. However, it suddenly stopped in mid-air and could not hit Liu Shiyu on the wooden frame.

　　The jailer turned his head suddenly and was surprised to find that the handle of the whip was in his hand, but the tip of the whip was in the hand of a young man. The young man's hand was like a pair of pliers, holding the tip of the whip tightly. No matter how hard he pulled, the straight whip did not move at all.

　　"Who are you!" Another drunken jailer hurriedly grabbed the knife on the table.

　　Nancy leaped forward and rushed directly towards the jailer who was holding the knife.

　　Clang, clang! The two drew their swords at the same time. But the jailer's sword had just been pulled halfway out of the scabbard when Nancy's Moon-Lan had already cut his neck, and Nancy's Moon-Lan had returned to the scabbard with a clang the next moment.

　　Passing by, Nancy stood steadily behind the table. The jailer's body slowly fell down, and when his body tilted to a certain degree, his head rolled off his neck first, and rolled several steps away. The bloody red blood spurted from his broken neck, higher than the table, like a bright red fountain, which was weird and beautiful in death.

　　"How dare you..." Fear had already taken over his whole body and mind, but the jailer holding the whip still habitually wanted to bring out his master to make the two people in front of him afraid. However, just as his words came to his lips, Bai Niao Chong's hand suddenly pulled back, and his body was immediately pulled off the ground and flew up.

　　He stomped his feet on the ground, and his body shot out like an arrow, instantly colliding with the jailer. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong's right fist slammed into the jailer's chest with the power of splitting mountains and splitting rocks.

　　Ghost fist, angry arrow.

　　With one punch, the jailer's entire chest caved in. Blood spurted out of his mouth, leaving a red arc in the air. His body flew through the air, hit a stone wall hard, and then fell to the ground. He lay down many times in his life, but this time was the last time, and he could never get up again.

　　Without a single unnecessary word, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy each solved their own targets. The two of them now had a tacit understanding in killing people.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Nancy felt relieved, but Meng Zhi had a different feeling about the same thing. She stared at Bai Niao Chong and Nancy with her beautiful eyes wide open in horror. She didn't see any emotional fluctuations from Bai Niao Chong and Nancy even though they killed people so cruelly and decisively!

　　There was no hatred, and even no need for a reason, but they killed without any hesitation, cleanly and ruthlessly. Who were these two people? This was something she couldn't help but guess.

　　"Are you Meng Zhi?" Bai Niao rushed towards her cell.

　　Meng Zhi nodded, "You are..."

　　"You don't need to know who we are. I'm going to open the cage now. You go out through the back door. Your mother is in the alley." Bainiao Chong used the Ghost-Suppressing Technique to split the iron chain on the fence.

　　Meng Zhi did not come out immediately, but took a step back, and quickly said: "The great way is far away, and the light is shining on you. I am the Supreme Lord of Heaven, I see your form, smell your taste, and discern your color...Show your form!"

　　This is the spell for identifying demons in the Taoist Heart Sutra.

　　The spell of identifying demons, which was infused with the power of faith, gave Bai Niao Chong a slight headache, and he felt irritable and anxious. This feeling was the same as when he heard Yuan Ziyan chanting Buddhist scriptures in Langshishan Prison. As Meng Zhi was chanting, he suddenly found that a black gas emerged from his body, vaguely forming a human figure. Black skin, red hair, green eyes, holding a huge axe. It was extremely weird!

　　Black skin, red hair, green eyes, and a hideous and ugly appearance, these are the characteristics of the Rakshasa evil ghost!

　　A heavenly warrior who practices different heavenly martial arts will obtain different martial spirits, and a ghost cultivator who practices ghost martial arts will also obtain a possessed ghost martial spirit. Different ghost martial arts will naturally obtain different ghost martial spirits. Bainiao Chong practiced ghost fist, but the ghost martial spirit he obtained was such a ferocious Rakshasa evil ghost, which even he himself could not have imagined!

　　Rakshasa is an evil ghost that eats human flesh, can fly in the sky, and can move quickly underground. It is a violent and evil ghost described in Buddhist scriptures, and is also the jailer guarding hell.

　　The ghost martial arts left by his grandfather came from the fierce ghost era more than 2,000 years ago. However, what kind of ghost martial arts is it? This is a question that has troubled him for a long time. In addition, he couldn't figure out why Meng Zhi's recitation of the Taoist Taishang Heart Sutra made him manifest a ghost martial soul when he had no ability to condense a ghost martial soul with his current ghost village realm ghost refining power?

　　The demon-identifying spell infused with the power of Taoist beliefs continued. Meng Zhi's voice was ethereal, as if it was spoken beyond the clouds, as if it was spoken in the underworld, or as if it was whispered in the ear.

　　Nancy was not spared from the same demon-identifying curse. Meng Zhi's Taoist faith still had an undeniable influence on her. Her face was full of pain, and she felt very uncomfortable both physically and mentally.

　　The demon identification spell can reveal the true form of the ghost soldiers released by the ghost refiner from the ghost refinement world, and can also reveal the true form of the demons in the yin and yang worlds. Nancy is the body of the living dead, and her body is her true form. At this moment, a black mist appeared around her body, and the mist was wrapped around her, and the breath of death was very strong. Her ghost also appeared without hiding, hiding in the black fog of death. A full moon-like face, a plump breast, a slender waist, a beautiful buttocks and a pair of elastic legs. Even as a ghost, she is like her, with a baby face and big breasts, extremely hot.

　　A ferocious demon and a half-dead, half-alive, alluring female ghost appeared at the same time, and the temperature in the dungeon suddenly dropped to the extreme. All life and temperature were driven away, and even the light of the oil lamp seemed to be imprisoned, unable to dispel the spreading black fog.

　　"You..." After reciting the demon-identifying spell from the Great Heart Sutra, Meng Zhi saw the truth. All the blood disappeared from her jade nightmare, and there was nothing but fear in her eyes.

　　"Damn it! How dare you let me reveal my true form——" Her whole body shook, and her innate power burst out, shattering the power of Taoist faith wrapped around her. The black mist on Nancy's body dissipated immediately, and the flames flew out of the sheath in an instant, and flew towards Meng Zhifei.

　　Three sword styles, Eagle flying.

　　Chapter 76: Miscellaneous Troops

　　Taoism and Buddhism are all performed with the power of faith as the core, just like the ghost cultivators use the power of ghost cultivation to perform magic. The power of faith is the power of the mind, which is innate and extremely difficult to cultivate. This is why there are tens of millions of Taoist and Buddhist disciples, but few can perform true Taoism and Buddhism.

　　Meng Zhi seemed to be born with the power of faith. She had no master, but she studied and practiced Taoism on her own. This talent was amazing. It was not an exaggeration for the third-class scholar Liu Shiyu to call her a great talent.

　　People who are born with the power of faith naturally have a strong sense of people and demons in the dark world. As soon as they met, Meng Zhi had the sense of darkness. Reciting the Supreme Demon Identification Curse is actually an instinctive reaction. Being born with the power of faith is like having a bright light in your heart. When you encounter darkness, you will naturally release light and dispel darkness.

　　Light cannot coexist with darkness, water cannot coexist with fire. Taoists and Buddhists are the natural enemies of ghost cultivators, this is a fundamental truth.

　　However, after reciting the Supreme Demon Identification Curse and revealing Bai Niao Chong and Nancy's true form, Meng Zhi suddenly realized that she had made an unforgivable mistake. The two people in front of her, one is a ghost refiner, and the other is a half-human, half-ghost living dead. Although they are both people in the dark world, they are harmless to her and are her saviors.

　　Just as the thought of regret flashed through her mind, the girl with three knives on her body really made a move. Meng Zhi was horrified to find that the knife that suddenly flew out of the scabbard was emitting a strong flame all over its body. The flame and the knife vaguely formed the shape of a falcon, spreading its wings and swooping down!

　　Although Meng Zhi was born with the power of faith, this power had no other use except to perform Taoism or Buddhism. She was not a natural warrior who cultivated innate power. Facing such a knife, she was powerless and had no way to dodge.

　　Seeing that Lieyan was about to pierce Mengzhi, Bainiao Chong suddenly pushed Yaguiping out and used his scabbard to push Lieyan away from the hunting track.

　　Sparks flew everywhere, and Nancy waved her hand, and the flames flew back into her hand. She looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, and angrily said, "You guy... why are you stopping me from killing her?"

　　"I've said before that I can't kill people who don't meet my standards, and you can't kill them either," Bai Niao Chong said calmly. The faith wrapped around him faded, and the black mist and the Rakshasa evil spirits on his body also faded, leaving no trace.

　　Nancy looked at Meng Zhi, then at Bai Niao Chong, her lips shrunk, and she thought to herself, "What a bullshit standard! I think you are attracted by her beauty and have dirty thoughts about her? Yes, that must be the case. He almost raped Meng Zhi's mother in the alley before... So disgusting!"

　　The female swordsman with a childlike face and big breasts still forgot what she had done in the reeds by the Baihe River. The term "pervert" was a title exclusive to Bainiao Chong and had nothing to do with her. The highlight of her logic was right here.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong did not even look at Meng Zhi again, and turned around and walked towards the dungeon exit. When he passed by Nancy, he reached out and patted Nancy's head hard, "Don't think I don't know what you are thinking about, let's go!"

　　Is it over like this? Nancy glanced at Meng Zhi again, but did not make another move. She turned around and followed Bai Niao out. She was still muttering in her heart, "Does he know what I'm thinking? He's just bragging. Is he that smart?" After a pause, she suddenly thought to herself, "I don't believe it. Girl, let me think about it now. Well... my breasts are bigger than Meng Zhi's. Haha! How can a pervert like him guess that? He's just bragging!"

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly turned around and slapped her on the head again, "If you keep calling me a pervert in your heart, I won't give you a single ghost crystal for half a year."

　　After being slapped, Nancy was stunned on the spot.

　　"Also, big breasts are not something to brag about. Big breasts mean no brains. That's what I'm talking about when I say stupid people like you. Do you understand?"

　　"Scary..." Poor Nancy was completely dumbfounded.

　　"Wait..." Meng Zhi, who was ignored, finally came to her senses. She opened the split prison door and ran out, shouting, "Where... are you going?"

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy stopped at the same time. Bainiao Chong looked calm, but murderous intent appeared in Nancy's eyes again.

　　"You are free now. Take the third-class scholar and leave the dungeon. If you fall into the hands of those people again, I will not save you." Bai Niao Chong said, "Besides, don't you care about the life and death of the third-class scholar? If his injuries are not treated in time, he may not survive until tomorrow morning."

　　"I haven't thanked you two for saving my life yet. I didn't mean to offend you just now. And..." Before Meng Zhi could finish her words, Nancy turned around and glared at her, and the words she was about to say were scared back.

　　"I didn't save you, we were just doing what we had to do. There's no need for you to feel like you owe us anything. That's all I have to say. It's up to you to go or stay, but if you try to stop us again, I can't guarantee that my companions won't kill you." With those words, Bainiao Chong took another step towards the exit.

　　Meng Zhi wanted to say something, but she saw that Nancy's hand had already grabbed the handle of a knife. She had no doubt that this half-human, half-ghost girl would remove her head from her neck as soon as she said the first word. She also had no doubt that the young ghost refiner would watch her head fall to the ground expressionlessly and no longer intervene.

　　However, she felt unwilling to watch Bai Niao Chong and Nan Qian leave. She took two steps forward and said to them from behind, "Lin Haotian wanted to burn me to death not because he wanted to force me to get married, but because I said at the market that ghost refiners are not completely bad people... I don't hate ghost refiners!"

　　Bainiao Chong stopped in his tracks immediately. What was her intention in saying this?

　　"I know that it is natural for ghost refiners to kill people, but... Mengzhi begs you two not to kill innocent people, okay?" Mengzhi said stiffly.

　　This was totally unnecessary. Bainiao Chong smiled slightly and walked towards the exit.

　　"I, I... can actually help! That's what I want to say! Can you take me with you?" Seeing that Bainiao Chong ignored her, Meng Zhi plucked up her courage and spoke loudly.

　　"You should think more about how to save that third-class scholar. What I want to do is not suitable for you." Bai Niao Chong said without turning his head. Meng Zhi was born with the power of faith and a kind heart. How could such a person help the ghost refiner?

　　Meng Zhi didn't chase him out until he walked out of the dungeon. Bai Niao Chong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Her kindness was her weakness. Compared to helping, the life of the third-class scholar was obviously more important. It was not surprising that she made such a choice.

　　The sky was still full of bright moonlight and stars. The cold moonlight enveloped the sky, and the beauty of the night was spread out before his eyes like a scroll. Killing people in such a night made Bainiao Chong feel very comfortable. He liked such a charming night view, and he liked killing people in such a beautiful scene even more.

　　So, who is the next target?

　　His sight quickly swept through every corner of the backyard, and Bainiao Chong did not miss any place that needed to be noticed. The backyard was still immersed in peace, without strict guards. Occasionally, servants or soldiers would patrol with lanterns, but they could not find him and Nancy hiding in the dark.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Nancy quickly knocked down the two servants guarding the back door and unlocked the door for Meng Zhi to escape. After doing all this, Bai Niao Chong took Nancy from the backyard to the front yard to find the biggest target this time, Lin Haotian.

　　Lying on the tallest Feng Shui stone tower in the front yard, Bainiao Chong had a panoramic view of the situation in the front yard.

　　The front yard was guarded more strictly than the back yard, with about thirty soldiers and about thirty servants. There were about sixty people, some of whom stayed around the gate, some in front of the main hall, some patrolling, and some guarding in front of a lighted room.

　　Bai Niao Chong frowned slightly, "I didn't expect a mayor to have so many minions. If it weren't for the horses that led away some of the people, it would have been really difficult to kill Lin Haotian tonight."

　　"With so many rooms, where is Lin Haotian?" Nancy whispered, "Why don't we split up and act accordingly, just like last time at Ling's house, and see who can kill more people in the end." She still remembers the experience and pleasure of that time.

　　"Idiot! How can this time be the same as last time?" Bai Niao Chong lowered his voice, "Last time, Ling Tianfang and Ling Ruijie were busy escaping, and their men were busy moving valuables, so we had an opportunity. But now it's different. The other side is on high alert. If we alert one of them, all the people will surround us and kill us. By then, let alone killing people, it will be difficult for us to even survive."

　　It's the same killing, but the goal is never the same. Different goals, different environments, different means and strategies are needed. Bai Niao Chong is teaching Nancy, a big-breasted and brainless partner, little by little. In fact, he and Nancy have grown not only in their respective cultivation, but also in the skills and strategies of killing.

　　"This won't work, and that won't work? Smart guy, what can you do?" Nancy's tone was not without sarcasm. She never thought that Bai Niao Chong was that smart, at least, she thought she was a little smarter than him.

　　"Look at those soldiers and servants. They don't guard any other rooms but that one. Lin Haotian is most likely inside. I will lead them away, and then we will kill Lin Haotian together and leave Baihe Town." Bainiao Chong said, pointing to the room with the most guards.

　　Nancy chuckled. "Hee... I thought you had some brilliant idea. You always say that my logic is flawed, but I think you have a problem with your logic! You lead them away, and then we go kill the target together? Do you know how to clone yourself?"

　　Bainiao Chong lightly jumped off the roof.

　　"Hey? You haven't explained it clearly yet." Nancy jumped down.

　　A seal for opening the door was produced. This was Bainiao Chong's answer. He immediately recited the Ghost Gate Curse in a ghostly voice, "Yin and Yang are separated, the Soul Bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet of underground soil, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, shape your bones, shape your tendons... come out!"

　　The ghost sound quality was there, and the ghost world seal on Bai Niao Chong's left chest slowly separated, half on the left and half on the right, and the shape was like an open door. A green and miserable light shot out from the ghost world seal that was split in two, and the ground under his feet suddenly shook. The soil rolled up like a spring. Soon, one ghost after another was released from the ghost refining world.

　　Bai Ling, who had swallowed more ghost crystals, was the first one, followed by Rota, Ling Ruijie, and so on. All the ghosts were familiar faces, and they were people of different identities and backgrounds in their lives. But in the eyes of Bai Niao Chong, all ghosts were equal. No matter what their identities were in their lives, no matter how powerful they were, they all listened to his orders now!

　　There were a total of forty ghosts, divided into four rows in order of height, and lined up neatly in front of Bai Niao Chong. In their hands, some held rusty iron swords, and some held rough stone weapons. Their momentum was unquestionable, and each of them was fearless, because they were dead themselves, so why should they fear death?

　　Any ghost soldier, even if he is alone, facing an army of millions, will charge forward without hesitation as long as the ghost refiner gives the order.

　　However, judging from their equipment, this is indeed a ragtag army.

　　"So you wanted to use your ghost soldiers to lure away those guards." Nancy finally understood Bainiao Chong's intention.

　　Bainiao Chong pointed in all directions with his right hand, "First row, run to the east. Second row, run to the west. Third row, run to the south. Fourth row, run to the north. Anyone who tries to stop us will be killed without mercy!"

　　The four rows of ghost people simultaneously followed Bainiao Chong's orders, moved their feet, and rushed in their respective directions with a clacking sound.

　　Chapter 77: Ghost Catching Net

　　Although these ghosts were not trained and were not real ghost soldiers, they were capable of carrying out the task of leading away the enemy. Under Bainiao Chong's command, they ran in four directions, making noises to attract the guards. As long as the guards did not kill them, they would continue to execute this command until the time of an incense stick passed, and they would automatically return to the ghost refining world.

　　When the guards heard the noise and saw the ghosts, they were startled and shouted, grabbing their knives and killing them. The ghosts did not want to fight, but kept running in their own directions. When they encountered a wall, they climbed over it and continued to run. Several ghosts were hacked to death by the guards before they ran out of the town mansion, and their bodies turned into ashes and disappeared. The guards were scared to death after killing people. But for a period of time, they could not grasp the real situation. Therefore, before they grasped the truth, that little time gap was enough for Bainiao Chong and Nancy to do what they wanted to do.

　　It only took one incense stick of time for the two of them to kill Lin Haotian.

　　While the soldiers guarding the room were being led away, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy had already sneaked onto the roof of the room. There was no guard around, so it was the best opportunity to take action.

　　Through the unique perception ability of the ghost refiner, Bai Niao Chong also had a general understanding of the situation in the room. At this moment, there were two people in the room, one with vigorous vitality and blood, obviously a young man. The other had weaker vitality and blood, obviously an old man who was nearly 70 years old.

　　Nancy's hand was on the hilt of the knife, ready to break through the roof and assassinate the target. Bai Niao Chong raised his hand to signal her not to move rashly, then he lay on the roof and gently lifted a tile. He set the standard for killing, so he would not take action before he could see the target clearly.

　　The roof tiles were gently lifted up, revealing the situation inside the house.

　　This room is a study. An old man in his early fifties is sitting in front of the desk. He is thin and has bright eyes, but he also gives people a sense of sophistication and competence. Opposite this old man is the target that Bai Niao Chong wants to hunt, Lin Haotian.

　　"Father, something happened outside. I suspect it's those two outsiders. No one in Baihe Town has ever dared to break into the mansion at night." Lin Haotian sneered, "But they are courting death. If we catch those two outsiders, I will cut the man to death with my own sword, and as for the woman, humph, I will make her live a life worse than death!"

　　"Asshole! How many times do I have to tell you before you remember?" The old man said angrily, "You are too aggressive, and you will bring disaster sooner or later! It's okay for you to force Meng Zhi to marry you. My Lin family also likes such an outstanding woman to be a daughter-in-law, but why did you provoke those two outsiders? With your temper, you are so arrogant and domineering. If you continue like this, one day you will provoke the prince of the Taiming Dynasty even if he passes by here!"

　　Lin Haotian smiled and said, "So what if he's a prince? As long as he doesn't reveal his identity and doesn't go anywhere, I can provoke him. What can he do to me?"

　　"You..." The old man sighed, "You rebellious son! Sooner or later, my Lin family will be destroyed in your hands."

　　A person who is as arrogant and domineering as Lin Haotian is not far from destruction. Even if Bai Niao Chong and Nancy had not passed by Baihe Town and there was no friction between the two sides, he would have offended other powerful people sooner or later. At that time, the era when the Lin family was the local tyrant in Baihe Town would be over.

　　If God wants a person to perish, he must first make him crazy. Lin Haotian's personality and state are a kind of madness.

　　From the conversation between the two, Bai Niao Chong also knew the identity of the old man. He was the local emperor of Baihe Town, Lin Gongming. Originally, Lin Gongming was not within his assassination range, but based on some of the information he had now, he had one more target to assassinate, Old Fish.

　　Lin Gongming could indulge Lin Haotian in forcing marriage and doing evil. Such a person is not worthy of being a father. It is a sin for an adopted son not to be taught by his father. What's more, a small town can actually support a group of hundreds of soldiers and a large number of evil slaves. He doesn't need to investigate, and he knows that there is a story behind this old fish Lin Gongming that cannot be exposed.

　　However, it was not necessary to have all the evidence of Lin Gongming's crimes. As long as there was one thing that met the conditions, it would be enough for Bai Niao Chong. In his mind, it didn't matter what shady things Lin Gongming had done. What he had to do was very simple, just kill him.

　　"Father, our people are still outside searching for those two outsiders. If they are really the ones who sneaked in, what should we do?" Lin Haotian said.

　　"The two outsiders you mentioned were only two people, but just now there were dozens of people sneaking in. It doesn't seem like them." Lin Gongming pondered and said, "I think most likely someone came to rescue Meng Zhi, and that person is probably also attracted by Meng Zhi's intelligence and beauty."

　　"Hmph! Anyone who dares to compete with me for a woman will die miserably, no matter who he is! Meng Zhi, she is destined to be my woman. If I can't get her, I will burn her to death!" Lin Haotian said ferociously.

　　"Then just stay here honestly! I will take care of the rest of the things." Lin Gongming scolded.

　　The father and son's conversation went on and on, but Bai Niao Chong was no longer interested in listening. He and Nancy only had one stick of incense stick of time. Now about a quarter of it had been used up, and in the remaining time, the soldiers who were searching outside might come back at any time.

　　"Let's get started." Bainiao Chong gave Nancy instructions.

　　"I've been waiting for you to say this." Nancy stomped her feet on the roof, and with a loud bang, a big hole was created in the roof. Debris fell from the roof into the room, and fragments of beams and rafters flew everywhere, creating a chaotic scene.

　　Just as the dust was filling the air, Nancy jumped down from the hole, Lan Yue and Lie Yan unsheathed at the same time, crossing over and strangling Lin Haotian's neck.

　　A flash of black light also flashed in the dust, and Bai Niao Chong also made a move, his target was Lin Gongming. He attacked from head to toe, with Yagui in front. The black knife light, the black mist, the air suddenly became cold.

　　As soon as they attacked, Nancy and Bai Niao Chong left no room for maneuver. One wanted to chop off Lin Haotian's head, and the other wanted to pierce Lin Gongming's heart. The sudden assassination made it difficult for even a Heavenly Warrior of the same level to resist the attack of the two. Moreover, Lin Gongming looked like an ordinary old man, and Lin Haotian was only a Heavenly Warrior at the beginning of the Heavenly Man Realm. So in Bai Niao Chong's view, if he and Nancy attacked at the same time, they would immediately kill the target and leave the town mansion safely.

　　However, an unexpected situation suddenly occurred.

　　Ding Ding! Two crisp sounds burst out from the blades of Nancy and Bai Niao Chong at almost the same time. Lin Gongming and Lin Haotian were right in front of them, but there was a transparent barrier in front of them, which actually blocked the sharp blades of the two!

　　A sense of uneasiness suddenly arose in his heart. Bai Niao Chong pushed the Tooth Ghost forward fiercely, and flew backwards towards the door with the help of the recoil force from the blade, saying, "Let's go!"

　　Nancy's reaction was usually no less than that of Bai Niao Chong, but this time she was furious because she didn't hit the target, and she was half a beat slower to react to Bai Niao Chong's warning. In that tiny moment, the transparent barrier suddenly revealed its true form, turning into a large golden net, which whizzed towards her. She had no choice but to dodge, as the golden net seemed to have a strange power to restrain her. It restrained her power before it fell on her, causing her to collapse to the ground!

　　All of a sudden, Bai Niao Chong realized that the golden net was not an ordinary thing, but a magical weapon that possessed the magical powers of Taoism and Buddhism!

　　This kind of magic tool is usually made from a gifted treasure with extraordinary spirituality. During the refining process, the power of Taoism and Buddhism is injected into it, and it is used as a medium to activate or recover it. Some powerful magic tools are even added with Taoist magic and Buddhist Dharma, which have great lethality to people in the dark world.

　　The net in front of him was obviously a Taoist or Buddhist magic weapon. The fact that Nancy was brought down so helplessly was a direct proof of this.

　　He had originally planned to retreat immediately after the assassination failed, but now that Nancy had been captured, Bai Niao Chong could no longer leave. Even if there were natural enemies here, even if he died, he would not abandon his companions.

　　“Hahaha…” At this time, Lin Gongming burst into laughter. “It is just as I predicted. You two, one is a living dead ghost slave, and the other is a ghost refiner. I never thought that I, Lin Gongming, would actually meet opponents like you. It is an honor for you to die under my ghost-catching net.”

　　"Dad's plan was brilliant. He deliberately sent out soldiers to pretend to search for them, making them think that the guards of the town mansion were at their weakest... They wanted to kill us, but unexpectedly they became our prey!" Lin Haotian's eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong, looking very proud. His eyes were full of ridicule and disdain, just like the eyes in the teahouse during the day.

　　The father and son sang the same tune, not taking Bai Niao Chong seriously at all. Facing the father and son's sarcasm, Bai Niao Chong watched and listened silently. His mind moved quickly, looking for a way to resolve the crisis.

　　The more dangerous the situation, the more he could calm himself down, which is a self-control ability that many people cannot learn in their lifetime.

　　Nancy, caught in the ghost net, groaned in pain. She struggled without strength, trying to break free, but every time she moved, the ghost net would flash with golden light and suppress her.

　　"Asshole!" After struggling for a few times, Nancy gave up and yelled at Bai Niao Chong: "What are you still doing standing there? Get out of here! I've died once, I don't care about dying again! But you are different, you have more important things to do, you can't die here!"

　　Bainiao Chong did not move. Nancy knew his dream, which was to become the God of Death and destroy Yuan Batian and the Jinglei Army. However, his partners were in danger, and no matter how great the ideal was, it would not move him, and he would not abandon his partners and escape alone.

　　"You are truly a loyal and righteous ghost slave." Lin Gongming said with a smile, "But you, at such a young age, have become a ghost refiner with ghost slaves, and can condense the Ghost Slave Seal. Your power cultivation must have reached the Ghost Field Realm or above, right?"

　　"How did you know I was a ghost refiner? And how did you know the identity of my companion?" Bai Niao Chong did not immediately counterattack. Before that, he had to find a way to learn a little about the other party.

　　Lin Gongming said: "It's okay to tell you. I am a Taoist priest who can use Taoist magic. When you and my son had a conflict in the teahouse yesterday, I was watching in the crowd. The Taoist's Sky Eye is just a small Taoist magic, but it can see your disguise and recognize your true identity. It was at that time that I began to think about how to catch you two big fish."

　　A bitter smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. He and Nancy saw Lin Haotian as a target for hunting, but they didn't expect that they would also become the target of hunting.

　　"If I can get out alive this time, I must remember this lesson. In the future, I will try my best to avoid conflicts with the target, and I will not be impatient to hunt the target once I find it..." After coming out of Langshishan Prison, Bainiao Chong's assassination has never failed. The too smooth experience also made him embark on a wrong path. He now realizes this mistake and has paid the price for it, but he doesn't know if he will have a chance to correct it in the future.

　　A person's life is full of ups and downs, and there is no smooth road. The same is true for the cultivation path of ghost refiners. If you make a mistake this time, you will make mistakes in the future. This is inevitable. However, isn't this how a person grows up? Ghost refiners are naturally the same.

　　"Father, why waste time talking to him? Catch him and I'll cut him to death!" Lin Haotian had realized that Bai Niao Chong was looking for an opportunity. He pulled out the sword from his waist and held it in his hand. His sword was snow-white and chilling, and it was not an ordinary item.

　　The sword is the most important weapon among all weapons. Since ancient times, there is a saying that a gentleman wears a sword. The sword is a gentleman's weapon, a gentleman's weapon. The sword is also the most difficult weapon to learn. There is also a saying among the people that it takes one year to learn a sword, and ten years to learn a sword. This means that it takes ten years to master the sword, but only one year to learn a sword.

　　This was the first time that Bai Niao Chong saw Lin Haotian take out his weapon. At a glance, he had a rough judgment of Lin Haotian's Heavenly Martial Arts. This also made him feel heavier. The Heavenly Martial Arts of Sword Techniques were light and elegant, and the most flexible. It would be a very troublesome thing to deal with Lin Haotian, whose innate power had reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Man Realm. What's more, next to Lin Haotian, there was a natural enemy Lin Gongming who knew Taoism and was waiting for an opportunity to act?

　　The atmosphere in the study quietly became tense. The dangerous atmosphere was like frost, covering the ground, the walls, and even every inch of the air, making people feel depressed and unable to breathe.

　　Chapter 78: Ghosts and Taoism

　　"Asshole! Why are you still standing there? If you don't leave, I will never forgive you!" Nancy's voice was no longer strong, but her tone was firm and her eyes were brave and fearless.

　　A person who has died once will not be afraid of death.

　　How could a ghost refiner who lives with death be afraid of death?

　　"Bitch! Shut up! You'll be in trouble later!" Lin Haotian kicked Nancy's buttocks. Nancy's voice made him uncomfortable, because he had already grasped the victory, and she actually thought that Bainiao Chong could escape from the town mansion. Isn't this a big joke?

　　"If it weren't for this broken net trapping me, I would kill you!" Nancy was not afraid of Lin Haotian at all.

　　While Lin Haotian and Nancy were talking and distracted, Bai Niao Chong quickly took out a white jade porcelain bottle from his pocket, took out a pale green One Ghost Pill and swallowed it. As early as when he was in Qilin Mountain, he had refined three One Ghost Pills, which were prepared to seize the Qilin Mountain Spirit Spring, but the old patriarch Bai Tianshang sacrificed himself to buy him precious time and opportunities, so he had never used them. At this critical moment, he suddenly thought of his One Ghost Pill.

　　Taoist priests who have strong faith and master Taoist magic are the natural enemies of ghost refiners, but they are not invincible!

　　"He...Haotian, hurry up!" Lin Gongming suddenly said, "He took a ghost pill! It can increase his ghost training power in a short period of time! Entangle him before the drug takes effect!"

　　Without waiting for Lin Gongming to finish his words, Lin Haotian approached, flicked his wrist, and stabbed the long sword in his hand at Bai Niao Chong. He knew exactly what his father was going to do. If he could entangle Bai Niao Chong, his father would use Taoism to deal with Bai Niao Chong. In short, whether Bai Niao Chong took the ghost pill or not, he was dead!

　　With a swivel of his feet, Bai Niao Chong easily avoided Lin Haotian's long sword and moved to the side. The tooth ghost in his hand suddenly slashed out horizontally, heading straight for Lin Haotian's waist. With his speed and the exquisite defense of the ghost fist body, if it were those soldiers and servants, this knife would definitely have cut them in half. But Lin Haotian just put the sword back in his hand and stabbed it into the ground lightly, immediately blocking Bai Niao Chong's waist knife.

　　Lin Haotian was not the kind of dandy who indulged in alcohol and sex, but Bai Niao Chong had never underestimated his strength. After one strike, his wrist trembled, and his long arms swung continuously. The Yagui in his hand was faster than the last, and he slashed at Lin Haotian fiercely. Three-sword style big fast sword.

　　Ding, ding, dang, the sound of swords colliding burst out densely in the study, and sparks kept flying. Bai Niao Chong's big knife could not reach the level of Nancy's, fast and fierce. Lin Haotian's long sword was light and graceful, and he could barely take Bai Niao Chong's big knife, buying time for his father Lin Gongming.

　　"Heaven and earth, the emperor, parents, and teachers, the sun, the moon, and the lamps are bright. My thoughts are the guide, and the Taoist gods are catching ghosts!" The Taoist voice infused with the power of faith floated out from Lin Gongming's mouth, shaking the walls. A golden light also shone from his body. Above his head, a Taoist god holding a whisk suddenly appeared. His eyes were wide open, and he was surrounded by immortal aura, as if he could see through all the dark things.

　　Heavenly warriors can condense martial spirits, ghost refiners can recruit ghost soldiers, and Taoists who fight purely with the power of faith can gather the thoughts of the people into gods to deal with ghost refiners and ghost soldiers. This method is the art of summoning gods in Taoism. As the name suggests, it is to use one's own faith power as a trigger, gather the thoughts of Taoist believers, condense Taoist gods, and kill ghost refiners or ghost soldiers, as well as all the demons and monsters in the dark world.

　　"Haha, my father is almost done with his magic, so you just wait to die!" Lin Haotian said contemptuously, but he did not forget to use the sword in his hand to complete the offensive and defensive actions, continuing to delay time.

　　The black tooth ghost suddenly grew wings made of frost, and flew towards Lin Haotian with a biting cold. Three sword styles, Eagle Flying. Nancy used this move, which was a Flame Eagle. The power attribute was different, and the ghost refining power released naturally became a Frost Eagle.

　　Before taking the Yigui Pill, Bai Niao Chong was unable to use Nancy's move. Lin Haotian was struggling with him to delay time, and he was also waiting for the moment when the Yigui Pill's medicinal power would be at its maximum!

　　Victory or defeat depends on this one chance.

　　The Tooth Ghost flew out, suddenly increasing its power. Lin Haotian dared not use the long sword in his hand to block it, and was forced to hide in a safe place. At the moment of dodging, the Bird Clash suddenly turned around and pounced on Lin Gongming. The old man who knew Taoism was his real target this time.

　　Fists come out, frost wraps around arms and fists. It is three times stronger than the cold energy released by the tooth ghost!

　　Ghost fist, ice drill.

　　A punch was thrown, black air filled the air, and the evil ghost Rakshasa that appeared in the dungeon suddenly appeared. It let out a creepy roar, raised the giant fork in its hand, and rushed towards Lin Gongming along with Bai Niao Chong's fist.

　　In the dungeon, Bainiao Chong revealed the evil ghost Rakshasa's ghost martial soul. That was because Meng Zhi used the Supreme Demon Identification Curse to make the evil ghost Rakshasa lurking in his body show its true form. But this moment was different. Bainiao Chong released the ghost martial soul during the attack, which was a manifestation of the sudden increase in ghost refining power.

　　The medicinal power of Ichiguimaru has reached its limit.

　　However, Bainiao Chong knew that his Ikkimaru was not perfect and had flaws, so he was even more aware that if he could not knock down Lin Gongming with this punch, the situation for him and Nancy would become worse.

　　Lin Gongmingdang suddenly pushed forward with both hands, and a golden light appeared. The Taoist spirit floating above his head suddenly fell down, blocking the Bainiao Chong and the evil ghost Rakshasa with its mighty body. The golden light dispelled the darkness, and the whisk condensed in the hands of the Taoist spirit by the power of faith was waved straightly, and the evil ghost Rakshasa disintegrated instantly like a black shadow dispelled by the sun.

　　Before he could retract his fist, Bai Niao Chong's ice drill hit the Taoist god. At that moment, there was no feeling of the fist hitting anything, but a burning heat suddenly rolled back from the fist. Ghost refining power is a cold power, with a cold attribute. The sudden burning heat that rolled back was like a fierce fire burning ice, disintegrating Bai Niao Chong's power inch by inch, imprisoning it bit by bit.

　　"Puff..." Bainiao Chong's body was bounced back, and he staggered to the ground. A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, turning into a blood mist that floated in the air.

　　This was his first time fighting against a Taoist priest. He had no experience and was defeated miserably.

　　"Hmph! You overestimate your own abilities! How dare a ghost refiner attack the demon-exorcist god that I condensed! Its golden body is a body of great light, a body of great justice. It is like a poisonous frost to your ghost refining power." Looking at Bainiao Chong who fell to the ground with contempt, Lin Gongming said disdainfully.

　　"Then I won't give up either." Bainiao Chong climbed up from the ground, not bothering to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He then took out the remaining two Yigui pills and swallowed them in one gulp.

　　"Although that thing can improve your combat effectiveness, but... it is still useless in front of me. If you eat two at a time, be careful or you will burst!" Lin Gongming said with a smile.

　　The One Ghost Pill is made from extremely cold and spiritual herbs, which have no side effects on the ghost refiner, but it is definitely not pure rice, and it may also make people die. There is also a limit on the amount of taking One Ghost Pill, and taking two pills at a time is indeed a very dangerous behavior. But now, Bai Niao Chong can no longer care about so much.

　　The cold energy roared down and reached the heart furnace. Bai Niao Chong's heart furnace seemed to be injected with an exciting drug, and was instantly full of energy. Stimulated by the drug, his eyes turned blood red, and black air entangled his body, like an evil ghost from hell.

　　The ghost refining power increased dramatically, but his mind gradually became chaotic. Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that his head was getting more and more dizzy, as if he hadn't slept for several days. He also felt that his muscles were trembling and showing signs of swelling, but this was not a good thing, because excessive stretching would cause irreparable damage.

　　"I can't lose consciousness, I can't... I can't... kill!" Bai Niao Chong roared and suddenly pounced on Lin Haotian. Even if he died, he had to hunt down the target!

　　"Haotian, get out of the way! That guy is crazy!" Lin Gongming shouted in shock. In his eyes, Bai Niao Chong was already a spent force. If it went crazy this time, it would be time for him to be slaughtered.

　　With a swirl of his arms, a vortex suddenly formed. Then it spread into dozens of vortices of different sizes. Each vortex whistled and released icy energy. The temperature dropped sharply again, freezing not only the body but also the mind.

　　Ghost Fist, Glacial Vortex.

　　Bai Niao Chong rarely uses this move because it consumes too much ghost training power, unless facing the siege of many people, such an attack move is suspected of being a waste for one target. But at this moment, he doesn't care about these, he just wants Lin Haotian to die!

　　"What kind of martial art is this?" A look of surprise finally flashed across Lin Gongming's eyes.

　　There was nowhere to hide from the cold whirlpools that surrounded him one after another, and Lin Haotian was suddenly frozen on the spot by a piece of black ice.

　　"Die!" The black ice could not imprison a Heavenly Warrior forever, and the real attack of the Ghost Fist Glacier Whirlpool was not to simply freeze the target. Bai Niao Chong clasped his fists together, and the rotating cold airflow suddenly gathered together, and the ice that sealed Lin Haotian began to rotate. Each grain of ice was a knife, a needle, and it cut Lin Haotian's flesh and blood as it rotated.

　　However, from the outside, it was just the black ice that was spinning, and Lin Haotian could not be seen. However, in less than two blinks of an eye, the black ice had turned red. And that red was Lin Haotian's blood and flesh!

　　Boom! There was a violent vibration and severe pain in his back. The Bai Niao Chong who suddenly attacked Lin Haotian was also hit in the back by the Taoist exorcist who arrived later. His body flew out like a kite with a broken string, fell heavily on a wall, and then fell to the ground. More blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, but there was no fear in his eyes.

　　If a person fears death, then he cannot become a ghost refiner even if he has an extraordinary talent. There is no ghost refiner in this world who is afraid of death. Other ghost refiners are like this, and Bai Niao Chong is even more so.

　　The whirling glacier vortex stopped and scattered on the ground. Blood and minced meat soup spread on the ground. Lin Haotian, who was wrapped in the glacier vortex, was no longer a romantic and dashing young man. He had turned into a skeleton, holding a precious long sword, standing stupidly in the frozen position. Then, he fell to the ground with a bang.

　　"Haotian, my son..." Lin Gongming cried out in grief, and then he roared with his veins bulging: "I will kill you!"

　　The exorcist god transformed by the power of faith suddenly pounced on Bainiao Chong, and the whisk in his hand fell down on Bainiao Chong's head.

　　Bainiao Chong wanted to hide, but he lacked that crucial bit of strength to move his body.

　　Chapter 79: Bird of Faith

　　The Exorcist God transformed by the power of faith did not have a physical body. Any of his attacks, to ordinary people, were like a piece of light shining on the body, causing no harm. But to a ghost refiner like Bai Niao Chong, his attacks were as deadly as poison.

　　The whisk that smashed down on his head seemed to have the force of thunder.

　　"If I die, will my ghost refining world be the same as that of that mysterious neighbor? There is only one village left, but it is deserted with ghost smoke... How can I give up!" At the moment the whisk fell, many scenes flashed through Bainiao Chong's mind like lightning, the bloody genocide of the Shanshen clan, the sufferings in the Langshishan prison, the ghost people and ghost treasures in the ghost refining world, etc. Those scenes surged up like a tide, and it was like a stimulant that made his ghost refining power beat, and he woke up with a bang.

　　never give up!

　　He slammed his elbow on the ground, shattering the floor tiles. Under the force of the rebound, Bai Niao Chong, who was lying on his back, moved sideways and rolled several times in the air.

　　Bang! A golden light shone. The Exorcist's whisk fell to the ground.

　　“You actually…” Lin Gongming looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, and then he roared like crazy, “Kill him!”

　　This command was naturally issued to the Great God of Exorcism who was condensed by the power of faith.

　　Bainiao Chong secretly groaned in his heart, he had just stimulated his potential on the line between life and death and escaped a disaster, but he was also very clear that swallowing three One Ghost Pills in a row and releasing ghost refining power beyond his own strength had already caused some damage to his body. In addition, he was hit twice by the Exorcist God and was already seriously injured. Now, facing a new round of attacks from the Exorcist God, he was no longer able to recover.

　　Dengdengdeng! The majestic exorcist god approached with heavy steps.

　　Bai Niao Chong picked up the tooth ghost that he had shot out with the Eagle Flying Strike and held it in his hand. His sight was fixed on Lin Gongming. Just as the Exorcist Great Dao God was approaching step by step, he slowly lifted up the tooth ghost and pointed the tip of the knife at Lin Gongming's heart.

　　"Roar!" With a roar, the Exorcist Dao God swung his whisk, bringing with it a dazzling golden light, and smashed down towards the birds. Every strand of that golden light was a sharp sword to the ghost refiner, and every grain was a highly toxic toxin. There was no need for any fancy tricks or splendor. As long as it touched them, it would be a fatal injury!

　　With a violent wave of his right arm, all the remaining ghost refining power was injected into the Tooth Ghost. With an eagle-like scream, black mist lingered, frost condensed, and the black Tooth Ghost spread its wings and flew out, heading straight for Lin Gongming's heart.

　　Three sword styles, Eagle flying.

　　This was the last attack that Bai Niao Chong could perform. Lin Gongming controlled the Exorcist Great Dao Divine Attack to kill him, which was also an opportunity to hunt Lin Gongming. However, such an opportunity was an opportunity to exchange life for life and die together!

　　Even if it means death, the target must be killed.

　　Facing death, Bai Niao Chong had no fear and was calm. He had no regrets about killing Lin Gongming before his death.

　　The black tooth ghost turned into a flying eagle, and its speed was much faster than the attack of the Exorcist Dao God. Lin Gongming was not a heavenly warrior, and did not have the dodging ability like Lin Haotian. When he saw the tooth ghost fly out of Bai Niao Chong's hand, before he could blink, he felt a cold and severe pain in his chest. He opened his mouth wide, unable to believe that Bai Niao Chong could still kill him in that dying state. However, the tooth ghost actually stabbed him in the heart, knocked his body away, and nailed him to the wall.

　　Bai Niao Chong's legs softened and he fell to the ground with a bang. After completing the Eagle Flying attack, there was no strength left in his body, and he couldn't even stand. Seeing the Exorcist God holding up his whisk and smashing down, he didn't have the strength to dodge. Just as he calculated, he could kill Lin Gongming, but he would also die under the attack of the Exorcist God.

　　"Old Patriarch, I'm sorry..." Bainiao Chong smiled indifferently, closed his eyes, and waited for death to come.

　　However, Bainiao Chong, who closed his eyes and waited for death to come, never waited for the whisk of the Exorcist God to hit him.

　　"Could it be that... if I kill Lin Gongming, the Exorcist will disappear?" Bai Niao Chong wondered strangely in his heart, and then he opened his eyes. A surprising scene immediately came into his sight, making him excited.

　　I saw a golden bird spread its wings and blocked the whisk of the Exorcist God with its thin wings. It seemed to have the special ability to absorb the energy of faith, and withstand the attack of the Exorcist God. The golden light became stronger and its size increased. So it seemed weak and could actually compete with the huge Exorcist God.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly shifted his gaze to the door of the study, and saw Meng Zhi was making a Taoist hand seal. Her hand seal, with her thumb and ring finger stretched out on both sides, and her middle finger stretched straight out, looked like the shape of a little bird.

　　"Like my body, I can fly into the sky and hide in the ground. My faith gathers and strengthens my bird body... Bird of Faith, peaceful assimilation!" The sound of Taoism was so soft that Bai Niao Chong felt a splitting headache, but it was also this sound that gave the golden bird a very strong power. Its size became larger and larger, while the body of the Golden Light Dao God became dimmer and smaller. Obviously, Meng Zhi was performing a Taoist technique of assimilating others. Her bird of faith absorbed and assimilated Lin Gongming's Exorcist Dao God.

　　The sound of the Tao fell, and Meng Zhi's delicate hands moved, and the bird of faith suddenly flapped its wings and flew back to her head. A ray of golden light was clearly seen pouring into her delicate head, and then the bird of faith disappeared.

　　Lin Gongming could no longer see this scene. His body had gradually lost its temperature on the wall and had become cold and hard.

　　He had never expected Meng Zhi to appear at this time, and to save his life at the critical moment. Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered what Meng Zhi said in the dungeon. She said that if he took her with him, she would help. At that time, he didn't take this to heart at all, and he didn't believe that a girl who couldn't even protect herself could help him. Now it seems that if he had taken her with him earlier to restrain Lin Gongming's Taoist magic, things wouldn't have been so bad.

　　"Alright!" Meng Zhi, who had completed the Taoist magic, breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I also saved your life, so we are even."

　　Bainiao Chong felt a bit amused and helpless when hearing such words being said in such an occasion.

　　"I sent Scholar Shiyu out, and I also found my mother. I should have gone back, but..." Meng Zhi said, "I know that Lin Gongming is a Taoist priest who can perform Taoist magic. It is very dangerous for you and this sister to fight them, so I sneaked in again." After a pause, she smiled again, "Fortunately, I finally arrived at the most critical moment."

　　"What sister? If you include the years I slept in the coffin, I can be your great-grandmother! You have no respect for your elders. Hey! What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and take the broken net off me, your great-grandmother?" Nancy was yelling in the ghost-catching net. She did not thank Nancy for saving her life, nor did she feel that it was fair. Instead, she was fussy about Mengzhi calling her "sister".

　　In terms of age, Meng Zhi and Bai Niao Chong were about the same, so she was naturally older than Nancy, who was a little over sixteen years old, so it was normal for her to call her sister. Of course, if Nancy had to add the years she spent sleeping in the Sanjue coffin, she would be older than anyone else, and her age would be more than just a great-grandmother, she could even be an ancestor.

　　"Okay... I'll take away the ghost net." Meng Zhi smiled awkwardly, walked over, and took off the ghost net covering Nancy. A large net with golden light, when she collected and folded it, it lost its golden light and turned into a small net the size of a handkerchief. There was no golden light emanating from it, and it looked like a net-like handkerchief.

　　Nancy, who was freed from her restraints, was like a tigress that had escaped from a cage. If she was released, none of the soldiers and servants in the town mansion would be able to match her. When she stood up, Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi were out of danger.

　　"We have to leave here as soon as possible." Meng Zhi saw the cold murderous look in Nancy's eyes and knew what she wanted to do. However, now was not the time to do that.

　　"Leave?" Nancy said coldly, "You can, but I want to kill my way out. No one in this mansion will be spared! I will even kill everyone in the Lin family!"

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Let's stop here for this time. We have killed the people we wanted to kill."

　　"But..." Nancy was unwilling to accept this. When she thought of what had just happened, she couldn't help but feel angry and wanted to kill someone.

　　"I said enough, and that's enough. With my current situation and Miss Mengzhi, once those soldiers who were sent out come back, can you handle it alone? Idiot!" Bainiao Chong scolded the big-breasted and brainless female swordsman without any hesitation.

　　"Okay, let's get out of here." When Bai Niao Chong got angry, Nancy was really a little scared. But she was not afraid of anything else, but she was afraid that he would not give her ghost crystals, so she said, "I am so obedient, you have to give me more ghost crystals."

　　Bainiao Chong's eyes suddenly went dark and he almost fainted from anger.

　　Nancy carried Bai Niao Chong on her shoulders and came out of the study. Meng Zhi followed closely. The three of them sneaked in the darkness and headed straight for the backyard gate. All the servants and soldiers she met along the way were killed by Nancy.

　　Along the way, Bainiao Chong paid attention to Meng Zhi's reactions. He was surprised to find that although she was a girl born with faith and had learned some Taoist magic, and was considered a person in the bright world, she was not disgusted by the people and things in the dark world. Instead, she seemed very excited.

　　"This girl is really strange..." For some reason, Bai Niao Chong had a strong interest in her. He wanted to know everything about her.

　　Soon they came out of the backyard gate. As soon as Nancy led Bai Niao Chong and Nancy into the dark alley, groups of soldiers gathered from both ends of the street towards the town mansion. Torches lit up the night sky, and the messy footsteps broke the tranquility of the night.

　　If we leave a little later, it will be a huge trouble.

　　"Did you see it? Don't act impulsively in the future. Use your brain more! Do you understand?" Bainiao Chong gave on-the-spot instruction.

　　"Yes!" Nancy nodded obediently, in an exaggerated manner, and said, "I am so obedient, and you have to remember that you have to give me more ghost crystals. You also have to remember that you already owe me a lot of ghost crystals, understand?"

　　With a puff, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Bai Niao Chong's mouth...

　　Chapter 80: Ghost Treasure Healing

　　Baihe Town was in chaos. Lin Gongming and Lin Haotian, father and son, were killed. This was explosive news for the people of Baihe Town. People were talking about it in teahouses and taverns, and in the streets and alleys. Some said it was done by chivalrous knights who eradicated the bully Lin Haotian for Baihe Town. Some said it was the lover of Miss Mengzhi, a very powerful man. Some also said it was the revenge of evil spirits, and those who were killed by Lin Haotian killed Lin Haotian and Lin Gongming last night. These statements also exist among the soldiers and servants of the Lin family. Last night, everyone who saw Bainiao Chong and Nancy was dead, and this case became an unsolved case that could not be solved.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't care what was going on in Baihe Town. He and Nancy were just passing by the town and doing their job. He had no interest in knowing how the people in Baihe Town talked about what happened in the town mansion. He also had no interest in knowing how the soldiers viewed and investigated the case. After leaving the town mansion, the only thing that interested him was Meng Zhi.

　　Meng Zhi, a woman like a valley orchid, is also a woman who is full of mystery.

　　The mountain road was winding, and the leaves were falling in the forest in late autumn. From the distant ridge came the howling of wild wolves, a sound that was chilling and lonely, yet full of wildness and desire.

　　"Ms. Meng, where are you taking us?" Nancy asked as she was walking with Bai Niao Chong on her back. She didn't like the wolf's cry very much. If the wolf was nearby, she would definitely chop off its head, eat its meat, and drink its blood. By the way, when she thought of wolf meat and wolf blood, she felt hungry again. She inevitably thought of the person on her back. That guy owed her a lot of ghost crystals. When would he pay her back?

　　"A safe place." Meng Zhi walked without stopping, "The forest is just over here."

　　"Miss Mengzhi, the place we are going to..." Bai Niao Chong asked with some concerns in his heart: "Is it safe?"

　　Meng Zhi turned around and smiled, "Don't worry, it's safe. Lin Gongming and Lin Haotian are dead. Even if those soldiers want to investigate the case and arrest people, they are just pretending. They will not come to such a remote place."

　　The first thing the newly appointed mayor would do would not be to thoroughly investigate the murderer, but to count the property that the Lin family had plundered over the years as local tyrants.

　　"Ms. Mengzhi..."

　　"Just call me Dream Weaver."

　　"Okay, Mengzhi, where did you learn the Taoist magic?" This question has been on his mind for a long time, and Bainiao Chong wanted to ask her early in the morning.

　　"Well... I have loved reading and learning from books since I was a child. Once I came across a Taoist book by chance, I became fascinated and immersed in those magical Taoist arts. I was born with a little faith, so it was not difficult for me to learn those things. Therefore, I was able to use Taoist arts when I was very young. However, without a sect or a master, I kept the fact that I knew Taoist arts a secret. Lin Gongming saw this, and Lin Haotian wanted to marry me, so what happened later happened." Meng Zhi said.

　　"I remember you said in the dungeon that you didn't hate the Ghost Refiner. Another reason you were taken to the dungeon was that you spoke well of the Ghost Refiner." Bai Niao Chong remembered this and asked, "What's going on then?"

　　"It is true. Lin Gongming organized a Taoist discussion meeting. All the Taoists in Baihe Town, whether they knew Taoism or not, attended. Some scholars who were interested in Taoism also attended. The discussion meeting was very lively. I said at that discussion meeting that Taoists can also do evil, and ghost refiners can also do good things. Everything cannot be judged by status. We must look at things based on the facts and not generalize." Meng Zhi said, talking eloquently, and she really had the air of a talented woman.

　　Bainiao Chong could roughly imagine the scene at the discussion meeting. A beautiful and talented woman like Meng Zhi naturally became the target of attention of many men. Her words and deeds would naturally attract attention. Others might think that what she said was nothing, but it was a different story for Lin Gongming. As a Taoist priest, he was evil, bullying the people in the village, and living like a local tyrant. His behavior, the evil Taoist priest Meng Zhi mentioned, was completely an allusion to him. If he had hatred in his heart, then it would be reasonable to arrest him and put him in the dungeon to force him to marry.

　　After walking a little, the forest that Meng Zhi pointed out soon passed by.

　　On a hillside there was a simple courtyard. There were a few thatched houses, a bamboo fence, and a few vegetable fields planted with fruits and vegetables. A woman in her early forties was standing at the gate of the courtyard, looking out. When she saw Meng Zhi and the others, she immediately came over to greet them. This woman was the mother of Meng Zhi, who was kidnapped by Bainiaochong last night.

　　"Is this your home?" Bai Niao Chong asked. The death of the Lin family father and son must be resolved, so the easiest person to deal with is Meng Zhi, who is still the target of those soldiers. If this is her home, then this place is not safe at all.

　　"This is not my home. I can't go back to that home anymore." Meng Zhi said, "This is the home of a deceased relative of Brother Liu Shiyu. He would occasionally come to live here for a while. I've been here once before. When I sent him out of the town mansion last night, we agreed to meet here." After a pause, she continued, "Brother Shiyu is seriously injured. He is probably resting in bed now and can't come out to see us."

　　Bai Niao Chong finally felt relieved. He said, "Give me a clean room and don't disturb me. I need a quiet environment to heal my wounds."

　　Meng Zhi nodded, "I know you are a ghost refiner who can refine a ghost pill, so you must be able to refine a pill to treat injuries. Tell me what medicinal materials you need, and I will find a way to find them for you."

　　"That's not necessary, I'm prepared." Bai Niao Chong said. Meng Zhi didn't know that he was not an ordinary ghost refiner. He could refine a ghost pill, but he had never refined a pill to save people.

　　Meng Zhi arranged Bainiao Chong in a clean room. Although the bedding was not new, it was washed very cleanly. She was careful and prepared a pot of boiling water and tea sets, as well as some fruits and vegetables that had just been picked from the fields. She also washed those fruits and vegetables very cleanly. After working for a while, Meng Zhi left.

　　Bai Niao Chong saw the gentle and considerate side of a woman. The feminine flavor reflected in Meng Zhi is not possessed by Nancy, who has three knives. However, Nancy has the courageous and fearless, straightforward and neat temperament, which Meng Zhi does not have. One is gentle and quiet, and very charming. The other is wild and uninhibited, full of personality. Each has his own personality and characteristics. They are different women.

　　"This silly girl really thinks you are her savior." Nancy said disdainfully: "Seeing her foolishly busying herself with this and that, I really want to tell her..."

　　"Tell her what?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"Of course it's the truth," Nancy said. "In the alley, you tried to rape her mother, and you took off your clothes. I remember it very clearly. You are a pervert."

　　This sentence made Bai Niao Chong cough violently, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was very angry, but Nancy still had that smiling face and looked very proud.

　　"If you recover and give me the ghost crystal immediately, I will keep this secret for you."

　　"Get out of here! Cough cough..."

　　"Hehe, I'm already dead. Remember, I have the leverage over you."

　　"you……"

　　Watching Nancy swaying her plump buttocks as she went out, Bainiao Chong had an urge to give her a soul-hunting blow.

　　Nancy did not leave, but stood guard at the door. Although she never took Bai Niao Chong seriously, she did not think so in her heart. If someone wanted to hurt Bai Niao Chong, she would stand in front of Bai Niao Chong without hesitation, even if it meant letting her die again.

　　The room became quiet, Bai Niao Chong shook his head and cleared Nancy's shadow from his mind. When his mind was completely quiet and he entered a clear state, he sat cross-legged on the cold ground and used the ghost refining power he had accumulated with great difficulty to activate the Ghost World Seal.

　　The injured soul was sucked in, and a familiar feeling of falling into hell came over him. Bainiao Chong's soul soon came to his ghost world.

　　The ghost refining world is changing all the time. More than a hundred ghosts are constantly doing their own work. Under their hands, his ghost village is becoming more and more prosperous. The houses, ditches, and ghost fields planted with various ghost grains are all changing, and the momentum of development is very strong.

　　A hundred birds rushed down, and more than a hundred ghosts knelt down to pay homage to them. Then they each went about their own business.

　　Bai Niao rushed to the ghost warehouse. He moved the ghost valley to expose the ground, and then took out the Lingquan crystal buried underground. When the Lingquan crystal appeared, his whole mind was cleared and he felt much more comfortable.

　　The damage to the soul of a ghost refiner by Taoism is like a deadly toxin. If there is no way to suppress its spread, even the most powerful ghost refiner will wither and die. But with the Lingquan crystal in hand, Bai Niao Chong can quickly gather more cold energy to repair the damage to the soul.

　　For Bainiao Chong, the ghost treasure Lingquan Crystal is actually a magical medicine that can cure any Taoist damage, even Buddhist damage. No matter how serious the damage is, as long as he holds the Lingquan Crystal and starts to rest and practice, the Lingquan Crystal can heal the damage to the soul.

　　Not only that, by bringing the Lingquan crystal to the world of the living, he can also heal physical injuries through the same method of rest and cultivation. The previous incident of the ghost treasure adding to the body and producing ghost crystals is a good proof of this.

　　As soon as the quiet training started, the cool blue light like the moonlight was released from the spiritual spring crystal, and the cold energy in the ghost world gathered from all directions. These cold energies were like the clear spring water in the mountain stream, washing his soul bit by bit, clearing out all the unclean things and things that hurt him.

　　The trauma of the soul was healed little by little, and Bai Niao Chong felt more relaxed and comfortable than ever before. Under the effect of the Lingquan crystal, the cold energy gathered from all directions wrapped him up like an eggshell, and the aura of death on his body became thicker and thicker. After an unknown amount of time, particles of ghost crystals were secreted from his skin, glowing faintly.

　　In the underworld, ghost refining world, using Lingquan crystals will cause ghost crystals to appear in the soul body. In the world of the living, using Lingquan crystals will cause ghost crystals to appear in the body.

　　The appearance of ghost crystal is already a manifestation of the soul's healing.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong seemed to have forgotten the injuries he had suffered, and he was intoxicated by the thick cold energy and could not extricate himself. This is actually a very effective way to cultivate ghost power.

　　In this case, how could he miss it in vain?

　　Chapter 81 Take Off Your Pants

　　After collecting the ghost crystals from the soul body, Bai Niao Chong found that there were more this time than last time. He gave one third of the ghost crystals to Bai Ling, another third to two strong ghost people, and finally distributed the remaining one third to all the remaining ghost people.

　　Bai Niao Chong also distributed the ghost valley and ghost fruit harvested by the ghost people to the ghost people. The output of ghost valley and ghost fruit is very low, and each ghost person only gets a little. However, although it is a little, ghost valley and ghost fruit can play a role in nourishing the body and strengthening the body, which is very valuable.

　　Bai Niao Chong also tasted a little, but it was not as effective as using the spiritual spring crystal for rest and cultivation. Therefore, he completely gave up the idea of ​​using ghost food for cultivation. He also decided that no matter how many ghost fields he had or how big the harvest was, he would distribute all the ghost food to every ghost citizen. He knew that only when the ghost citizens were strong, his ghost refining world would be strong.

　　Then he collected the ghost crystals on the soul body, and he found that this time there were more than last time. He gave one third of the ghost crystals to Bailing, another third to two strong ghost people, and finally distributed the remaining one third to all the remaining ghost people.

　　The law of equality of all ghosts applies to all ghosts. No matter how powerful a ghost was when he was alive, he would lose all his abilities after he was captured and sent to the ghost refining world. Therefore, some ghosts who seemed weak when they were alive actually had more potential in the ghost refining world because of their strong physique. Bainiao Chong has now begun to look for and select these potential ghosts. He wants to feed them with ghost crystals to make them stronger.

　　The assassination of the Lin family father and son made him realize that if he had strong ghost soldiers, those guards would not be a hindrance when facing a target with many guards. Also, if he had strong ghost soldiers, when facing Taoist attacks, the ghost soldiers could absorb some of the attacks, giving him the opportunity to attack the target who knew Taoist magic.

　　The experience of assassinating the Lin family father and son was a painful lesson, but it also made him understand many things and gain something.

　　After distributing the ghost crystals, Bai Niao Chong asked Bai Ling to train the two strong ghosts he had selected. He also gave the two ghosts the surname Bai. All the ghosts he captured had to be named Bai, discarding their surnames in life. He wanted to build a hundred-family army in the underworld.

　　Under the instruction of Bai Niao Chong, Bai Ling and two ghosts fought with rusty iron swords. Bai Ling, who had swallowed ghost crystals twice, obviously had a great advantage. She seemed to be stronger and more flexible. Facing the attack of two strong ghosts, she not only took it calmly, but also launched a fierce counterattack after receiving the instruction of Bai Niao Chong, and soon knocked the two ghosts to the ground.

　　"From now on, you three don't have to farm or build houses. All you have to do is practice and learn how to fight. I will teach you a chopping move and a blocking move, and you just have to practice them continuously for me." Bainiao Chong said to the three common people and ghosts.

　　His words were the imperial decree, the will of God that could not be disobeyed. The three ghosts obeyed him and immediately followed Bai Niao Chong to learn the chopping and blocking movements. Over and over again, they were so serious that they were crazy.

　　These three ghosts were the first batch of ghost soldiers that Bainiao Chong wanted to train. He only taught them two simple fighting moves because their intelligence was not yet at the level to learn higher martial arts. Under the influence of the ghost crystal, their intelligence had been awakened, but they still needed some time to learn and grow.

　　In addition, he also believed that if he let the three ghosts repeat the two fighting movements day after day, when they fought, the knife or sword would have great power, and their blocking would become more accurate and neat due to repeated practice. Practice makes perfect, and skill leads to perfection, that's the truth.

　　Hey, ha! Hey, ha! Hey, ha! Hey, ha…

　　Raising their swords again and again, slashing down again and again, Bailing and the other two ghosts kept repeating the movements they had just learned.

　　Bainiao Chong's eyes moved away from the three ghost soldiers he had deliberately trained. He looked at the road to the ghost village next door. He had already searched the ghost village next door, and walked forward for a while on the road, but he didn't walk very far. Now looking in that direction, in the distance that he couldn't see, what kind of scene it was, his mind was full of imagination.

　　However, he suppressed the desire to go and see and explore now.

　　"I'm not strong yet. None of my ghost people even have a decent ghost soldier. I can't go exploring yet. I have to wait until I'm fully grown and strong enough to go. Before that, I can only pick up tools and weapons from the next village. That's all I can do." Bainiao Chong retracted his gaze.

　　In the distance, a powerful world of ghost refiners is waiting for him, but what is there is unpredictable.

　　Just when Bainiao Chong withdrew his gaze, the time he spent in the ghost refining world was up, and his soul was sucked out.

　　In the underworld, he used the method of rest and cultivation to repair the damage to his soul, but there was no sign of much relief for the injuries on his body. Bai Niao Chong used the door-opening seal to release the Lingquan crystal, and prepared to use the same method of rest and cultivation to heal the injuries on his body.

　　As soon as the Lingquan crystal appeared in the room, the air inside suddenly dropped. At that moment, Nancy, who was originally guarding outside the door, suddenly pushed the door open and looked at Bai Niao Chong eagerly, looking at the Lingquan crystal in his hand. Bai Niao Chong plus Lingquan crystal equals ghost crystal, which is her favorite thing to calculate in her beautiful and simple head.

　　The Hundred Birds and the Spiritual Spring Crystal appeared at the same time. Nancy, who suddenly came in, had a greedy look on her face. Her tongue stretched out as if it was out of her control, licking her bright red lips again and again. This look was strange, yet extremely provocative.

　　Looking at her tongue moving flexibly around her red lips, Bai Niao Chong suddenly thought of what happened in the reeds by the Baihe River. That tongue gave him a pleasure he had never enjoyed before, and he still couldn't forget that wonderful feeling. Occasionally, when he thought of it, his legs would become hard as iron and very uncomfortable.

　　"What are you doing here? Get out!" Bai Niao Chong couldn't stand her actions. Although he only saw it, he had a strong sense of substitution, feeling that his most sensitive thing was under the entanglement of that tongue. However, he couldn't control this imagination.

　　"Just let me stay and watch you refine the ghost crystal, okay?" Nancy looked pitiful, "Please, good master."

　　In the past, they were all bastards, assholes, and perverts, but now they have become good masters. Such a change made Bai Niao Chong laugh and cry, "You should go out. It is taboo to disturb people who are resting and practicing. If you stay, you will not be able to control yourself when ghost crystals appear. At that time, I will not be able to refine ghost crystals, right?"

　　"Then...give it all to me?"

　　"All for you." The feeling of being in tears and laughing became even stronger. In fact, Bainiao Chong was afraid that when the first ghost crystal emerged from his skin, Nancy would not be able to resist the urge to lick it and pounce on him, and then she would use the Three Swords Flow Sword Prison to kill him, repeating what happened in the reeds on the banks of the Baihe River.

　　Nancy was willing to go out obediently, but when she opened the door to go out, she turned back and added, "Don't play tricks on me. I have evidence against you. If you hide it or fool me, I will tell Meng Zhi that you intended to rape her mother."

　　There was a hint of relief on Bainiao Chong's face, as he felt that his Nancy had finally grown up and her logic had become normal. But with just one sentence, all the good feelings disappeared, and his smile froze on his face, as if it was covered with a layer of paste.

　　The door creaked shut, and the room fell silent for a while. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly, shook his head, and drove Nancy's shadow out of his mind. This time it was a little difficult. He had a deep resentment towards that bright red clove tongue, and it was important to think of her.

　　However, he still cleared all distracting thoughts from his mind, leaving only a clear mind. He didn't think about the Lin family father and son, nor did he think about Nancy's beauty and hot body. He still didn't think about his physical injuries. No thoughts, no desires, no dust, no dirt, no heaven, no earth. This is the eight meditation states of Buddhism, and it also applies to ghost refiners.

　　Some methods of cultivation are different in nature and methods, but some fundamental things are the same. The heaven, earth and universe are originally one, and nothing can exist independently.

　　The quiet cultivation of ghost cultivators is actually very similar to the Eight No's Meditation State of Buddhism, both of which require a mind free of distracting thoughts and free from dust and dirt.

　　Green light emanated from the Spiritual Spring crystal again, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped. This was true in the underworld ghost world, and it was also true in the world of the living. However, there were some differences. In the underworld ghost world, the Spiritual Spring crystal acted on his soul, and all the benefits were for his soul. In the world of the living, the Spiritual Spring crystal acted on his body during the same quiet cultivation, and all the benefits were for his body.

　　This is a huge training advantage that no one else can achieve.

　　Other ghost refiners often have to deprive ghosts of their ghost food, devour it in the underworld ghost refinement world, and refine the cold energy in it to strengthen their own souls. But Bainiao Chong always has ghost treasures like Lingquan Crystal, and simple rest and practice can achieve better results. In the world of the living, other ghost refiners need to train and practice to strengthen their bodies and make their ghost refining power more pure, but Bainiao Chong, who has Lingquan Crystal, can still achieve his goal through simple rest and practice, and the benefits are greater.

　　The only drawback of the Lingquan crystal is that it cannot directly improve the ghost refiner's ghost refining power, it can only make it more refined. There is only one way for ghost refiners to improve their ghost refining power, that is to refine the virtual with the virtual. However, it can make the ghost refiner's soul and body stronger, and make the existing ghost refining power more pure, and can repair the damage to the soul and body. Ghost treasures like Lingquan crystals are already treasures. Its many functions and benefits actually improve the strength of ghost refiners in disguise, and of course ghost refining power is also one of them.

　　Time passed slowly, leaving no trace and no sound. Bai Niao Chong could not even feel its existence. When he opened his eyes, he had naturally ended this quiet training.

　　He spread out his palm and found that there were faintly glowing green crystal particles between his fingers, but very few on the palm and back of his hand. He then wiped it on his cheeks and ears, and found that in some hidden parts of the body, where the sweat glands are most developed, the ghost crystals are the most abundant, and in other places, ghost crystals are very rare.

　　He wiped off the ghost crystals on his body one by one and carefully collected them in an empty teacup. Just as he was doing this, Nancy barged in without saying hello. After the rest and training, the Lingquan crystal stopped its strange action of absorbing cold energy, and the temperature would soon return to normal. This change naturally could not escape Nancy's keen sense, so it was not surprising that she barged in at this time.

　　"Haha, I can smell that charming fragrance." Nancy stared at the empty teacup with shining eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong tapped the cup twice with his fingers. "Remember, I am a man of the Shanshen Clan. Promises are more important to men of our Shanshen Clan than life. I will do what I promised you. You'd better be more clear-headed in the future. If you ignore the existence of me as your master again, I will never give you ghost crystals again."

　　The ghost treasure combined with the body to refine the ghost crystal, this kind of thing is a miracle even in the fierce ghost era more than 2,000 years ago. In other words, except for the unique family of Bai Niao Chong, Nancy can't get the ghost crystal from other ghost refiners, so forget it.

　　However, Nancy pouted and said without any appreciation: "Oh, don't pretend to be a good person. I have the leverage over you, so you will surrender obediently, right? You still lack something if you want to deceive me."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　"Huh? Just this little?" Nancy greedily ate up the ghost crystal in the teacup. She even stuck out her tongue to lick the wall of the teacup three times before putting the teacup down.

　　"That's just a little bit. Do you think it's salt? You can just grab a handful from the salt jar?" Bai Niao Chong said unhappily. He also observed the changes in Nancy. He found that Nancy, who had swallowed the ghost crystal, seemed very excited. Her innate power aura was obviously stronger, and her eyes and reactions were sharper than before. What's more mysterious is that after taking the ghost crystal, her skin became more delicate and shiny, and a drunken red hue appeared on her jade nightmare. Obviously, the ghost crystal is more beneficial to her, who is between the living and the dead. The benefits she gets from the ghost crystal are more obvious than those of the ghost people.

　　Bai Niao Chong even suspected that if Nancy took the ghost crystal for a long time, her living dead body would even turn into a real living body. At that time, she would go beyond the scope of the living, the dead, and even the living dead, becoming a mysterious being.

　　These are probably the reasons why Nancy is so eager for ghost crystals and has developed an uncontrollable addiction.

　　Nancy didn't realize that Bainiao Chong was observing her at all. After eating the ghost crystal, she was quiet for a while, and suddenly moved her beautiful eyes to between Bainiao Chong's legs.

　　Bai Niao Chong was also a very responsive person. When he noticed where Nancy was looking, he became inexplicably nervous. "What are you looking at?" After a pause, he asked more nervously, "What do you want to do?"

　　"You like to be clean when you kill people, and you never like to have blood splattered on your body. I think you are also a very clean person in normal times. So, before I came in, you definitely wouldn't put your hand to your place to wipe the ghost crystal, right?" Nancy said seriously. The way she reasoned was like a secret agent of the imperial court. However, her overly focused expression, her confident look, and the content of her reasoning made her and her reasoning so out of place, absurd and funny.

　　With such reasoning and such a lovely expression, Bai Niao Chong felt a little conflicted. He actually wanted to teach this childlike female swordsman a lesson, but he wanted to see what happened in the reeds by the Baihe River. Of course, it was just a thought. It was normal for young people to have desires and fantasies in that area. But whether to do it or not was another matter.

　　"I was right, wasn't I?" Nancy said proudly, "Well, take off your pants then."

　　"What?" Bainiao Chong didn't expect Nancy to be so bold and direct.

　　"If you don't obey, I will expose your identity as a pervert and tell Meng Zhi that you wanted to rape Aunt Meng. Let her know that you are a pervert!" Nancy's tone was firm.

　　What kind of logic is this?

　　"Fuck you..." Bai Niao Chong couldn't help cursing, "What you want me to do now, isn't that what a real pervert does?"

　　"What a quibble! I'm a pervert? Haha! No one would believe it if I told them. But you, a pervert in human skin, if you don't take off your pants, I will show no mercy. I will expose your true colors!"

　　"@#￥%&×..."

　　"Three sword styles, sword cage to kill!"

　　"Ghost Fist, Angry Arrow!"

　　They were originally living in harmony, but in the blink of an eye, they tore each other apart and started killing each other. A ghost refiner and a living dead, two people walking in the dark, started fighting over a matter of taking off pants.

　　Every time they fight, Nancy will not show mercy. Every time they fight, Bai Niao Chong will not show mercy. Although such duels are always for meaningless trivial matters, they are very beneficial to both of them. The actual combat ability of the two will be improved every time, and the heavenly martial arts and ghost martial arts of the two will also be honed and become more proficient.

　　However, this was a tough time for third-class bachelor Liu Shiyu, as his house was almost demolished by the two men.

　　Chapter 82 New Partner Mengzhi

　　Outside the window is a clump of black bamboos, with dark green bamboo poles standing tall and vigorous, and bamboo leaves already withered and yellow, beginning to wither. Next to the bamboos, an orchid grows proudly on a rock. Meng Zhi's temperament is just like this bamboo and orchid, born in the valley, without the slightest worldly air.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know how to appreciate women, but he also knew that one could tell a woman by her scent. As soon as he entered her room, he smelled a faint fragrance coming from her. That fragrance was like the fragrance of orchids, with the smell of the valley and spirituality. Such a fragrance made him want to get close to her.

　　The room she lived in was also very simple, with a bed, a table, and two stools, nothing else. However, even such a simple hut, just because she sat by the window, it became more lively and colorful.

　　She was holding a thread-bound book in her hands, which looked very old. From the sound of her reciting, it sounded like a Taoist classic.

　　Seeing Bai Niao rushing in, Meng Zhi stood up, put down the book in her hand, and said, "Brother Bai, you are here."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, with an unnatural smile on his face, "Well, I'll come... I'm sorry, the fight between Nancy and I almost tore down Mr. Liu's house."

　　Nancy smiled brightly, "Brother has said that you don't have to take it to heart. He doesn't want this house anymore after living here for a while. He is going to the imperial city to take the imperial examination and seek an official position. He will not come back."

　　"What about you?" Bai Niao Chong asked casually. Talking to a girl like Meng Zhi and hearing her clear and gentle voice like a yellow warbler, he felt very close, natural and comfortable.

　　"Me?" Meng Zhi's beautiful eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong's face, and her eyes seemed to be looking at something of great interest. She smiled and said, "Let me tell you about my childhood."

　　"Hmm?" Bai Niao Chong looked a little surprised. She wanted to talk to him about her childhood when he asked her irrelevant question. What was going on?

　　Meng Zhi's voice was quiet, and her expression was quiet, as if she was reminiscing about the past. She said slowly, "My father passed by this town, and I was born. Unfortunately, I have never seen him. My mother has described him, but even she herself is not very clear about my father's identity. How can she tell me?" At this point, she smiled bitterly, "For a father I have no impression of, I have become accustomed to the feeling of not having a father."

　　Bai Niao Chong felt a sense of resonance and touch in his heart. He had never seen what his father looked like, nor what his mother looked like. Since he could remember, he had lived with his grandfather and had no impression of his parents. What was worse was that his grandfather never told him about his parents. The most important part of his life was blank.

　　Meng Zhi did not stop her narration, "My mother raised me with great difficulty. Without my father's care, we had a hard time. I was more sensible than other children. When I was eight years old, a wandering Taoist priest passed by my house and stayed in my house for three days. He said that I was born with a Taoist bone and would become an excellent Taoist priest. He taught me some Taoist principles and knowledge. After he left, he left me some Taoist books and a Taoist secret book." She smiled, "That's when I started to learn Taoism."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was slightly moved, "Do you know who that Taoist priest is?"

　　Meng Zhi shook her head. "I don't know who he is. He didn't leave his name, and he didn't even tell me his Taoist name. But I remember what he looked like. He had a pure body and an air of immortality. He must be over a hundred years old."

　　"The wandering Taoist priests over a hundred years old are probably now..." Bainiao Chong felt that it was very possible. Unless one was a top figure who had transcended life and death, no one could escape the annihilation of time and would die.

　　"He's still alive." Meng Zhi seemed to know what Bainiao Chong was going to say, and she interrupted him, "Those who practice Taoism in the Taoist school will also reach the highest level of faith, breaking through the limitations of life and death, and ascending to become Taoist immortals. I know that eight years ago, his faith was close to that level, and he won't die so easily."

　　Taoists who practice the power of faith will also have the opportunity and realm to break through life and death, just like ghost refiners and heavenly warriors. Taoist immortals are a realm that transcends life and death for Taoists who practice the power of faith, which is equivalent to the death realm of ghost refiners and the heavenly realm of heavenly warriors. If there is another breakthrough, it will be the highest god of Taoism, the Supreme God of Heaven. Buddhists who practice the power of faith, breaking through the realm of life and death will become Bodhisattvas. If there is another breakthrough, it will be the Lord Buddha. Bai Niao Chong knew some of the knowledge of these Buddhist and Taoist schools, but it was surprising that a person who was close to being a Taoist immortal had such a fate with Meng Zhi.

　　"The Taoist secret book he left me is called Qingxu Daojuan. I have checked many classics but couldn't find any clues. But I won't give up. He changed my life and did me a great favor. I must find him." Meng Zhi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "If he wanted to see you, he would have left his name and address eight years ago. He didn't do that, maybe because he didn't want you to see him. Besides, even if you wanted to, where would you find him in such a vast sea of ​​people, such a transcendent person like him?"

　　Meng Zhi shook her head stubbornly, "That's not the case. I know he doesn't want to see me again. He left a message before he left, and I still remember it, word for word." After a pause, she read it out loud, "I am a floating duckweed, drifting with the current. If we are destined to meet, I will come to see you from thousands of miles away. If not, we will be separated by yin and yang. If you become a Taoist priest one day, you will be called Taixu."

　　The Supreme Chaos, the realm of nothingness. This is the great realm and wisdom of Taoism. The wandering old Taoist priest gave such a Taoist name, which must have placed high expectations on Meng Zhi. However, Bai Niao Chong was even more surprised. Why did such a transcendent old Taoist priest take a fancy to her? What kind of amazing talent is hidden in her?

　　"He gave you a Taoist name..." Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, "Could it be that he told you that when your Taoist name resounds throughout the world, he will come to meet you?"

　　Meng Zhi nodded, "I think so too, so I must become the most outstanding Taoist in the world. When my Taoist name resounds throughout the world, he will come to see me as promised."

　　A strange man who gave her hope and awakened her abilities. With such an experience and such kindness, for Meng Zhi, who lost her father at a young age, the wandering Taoist priest actually acted as a father. So it was not surprising that Meng Zhi wanted to see him so much.

　　"So, what are your plans?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　Meng Zhi looked at Bai Niao Chong and suddenly smiled: "Don't you understand? I want to go with you and be your partner, just like Nancy."

　　"What?" Bai Niao Chong was stunned. He came to see Meng Zhi because his injuries were almost healed and he came to say goodbye, but he didn't expect that after saying so much, Meng Zhi said she wanted to go with him before he opened his mouth.

　　"Being with you, I can experience many things that I cannot experience alone, and I can gain more training and experience. Moreover, I can see that you are not an ordinary ghost refiner, you are very special. Although you kill people, you kill those who deserve to be killed. Being with a ghost refiner like you is consistent with my Tao heart." She smiled and said, "So, I have decided that I will follow you and grow with you. You will become the most powerful ghost refiner, and I will become a Taoist priest whose name resounds throughout the world."

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile: "Do you think a Taoist priest can train with a ghost cultivator? Are you kidding me?"

　　"You are wrong. I have no master or sect. I am just a self-taught Taoist priest. Why can't I be with the ghost refiner?"

　　"No, no..." Bainiao Chong had never thought of being with a Taoist priest, let alone being a partner with a Taoist priest.

　　"In the town mansion, if it weren't for my Taoist partner's action, you would probably have been killed by the exorcist god. In the future, you will inevitably encounter Taoists, or Buddhists who know Buddhist teachings. Let me be your partner, I will dissolve their Taoist and Buddhist skills, and you and Nancy can also resist the attacks of the heavenly warrior enemies for me, and we will become a very good team." Meng Zhi is a girl with a kind heart and intelligence, she knows how to impress Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong fell into deep thought. Indeed, in the years to come, he would inevitably encounter Taoists and Buddhists with strong faith, and he always lacked the means to deal with these natural enemies, and needed a partner who could resolve these crises. However, was it a wise choice for a ghost refiner to bring a Taoist partner with him?

　　"I am a person walking in the dark world. You should know that there will be countless corpses on the road I walk. I will never stop killing people. Can you accept all this?" Bai Niao Chong had a hint of action, but he was also very rational. He wanted to tell Meng Zhi this so that she would give up.

　　"I have no mercy on those who deserve to be killed, and I am very willing to help you when you kill them." The smart Meng Zhi saw through Bainiao Chong's thoughts at a glance, and she had already prepared the answer.

　　"Then what about your mother?" Bainiao Chong was at a loss as to what to do with this very smart and beautiful girl.

　　Meng Zhi smiled faintly, "You don't have to worry about this. My mother supports me. When you were recovering from your injuries, my mother adopted Master Liu Shiyu as her adopted son. He is my brother now. My mother will follow him to the imperial city. I feel very relieved to have my brother take care of me."

　　Bainiao Chong frowned slightly. He couldn't think of how to dispel Meng Zhi's impulsive thoughts.

　　"Don't try to reject me again." Meng Zhi said faintly: "Can you bear to see a girl like me, unable to achieve my dream, and die in depression? You are a very special person. You can accept a partner like Nancy, so why can't you accept a partner like me?"

　　Nancy is a living dead, and Bai Niao Chong accepted her without hesitation. Meng Zhi is also a girl. Indeed, although she is a Taoist priest, why must she be rejected? Her heart is so eager. Her feelings as a partner are also so real. All of this can be clearly felt and seen in her eyes.

　　"Well, since..." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Let's do this, we are partners."

　　"Thank you, Brother Bai. Give me a day. I'll set off when I'm ready!" Meng Zhi then smiled.

　　This smile is colorful and charming.

　　Bainiao Chong saw beauty and also trouble.

　　Chapter 83: The Ghost Master

　　The pale blue mountains stretched into the distance, and each mountaintop was covered with dense vegetation. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can take in all the scenery below. Besides trees, there are still trees. The dense treetops blocked the view to the hillside. Although standing at the highest point of this nameless mountain, you still can't see the thatched house hidden in the woods. This place is suitable for seclusion, Bainiao Chong thinks so.

　　He had just finished practicing the ghost power training with the virtual refining, and the ghost of Yan, who had not appeared for many days, appeared in front of him. The green shadow floated in the air, which was a very strange scene under the bright autumn sun.

　　Bainiao Chong told Yan Gui that Meng Zhi wanted to follow him and become his partner. He also mentioned that after one more day of rest, Meng Zhi would leave here and head to Linhei City when she was ready. Yan Gui was not surprised by the Taoist priest joining in, but rather agreed. He didn't care about the itinerary.

　　The two chatted for a while, and Bai Niao rushed out and asked, "Master Gui, what have you been doing these days? In the past, you often came out to help me solve some problems, but now you only come out once every few days. Is there something wrong?"

　　"You are now a ghost refiner at the ghost village level, and you have a ghost treasure. There is not much I can do to help you. In addition, you have to face many problems alone. What I can do now is to teach you some ghost refiner techniques and training." Yan Gui said calmly: "Also, I have an idea that I need your consent."

　　Bainiao Chong's heart moved, "Master Gui, just tell me what you think." He knew that Yan Gui did not show up for no reason. He had been hiding for several days and did not even show up at the most critical and dangerous moment. There must be a reason for him to come out now.

　　Yan Gui paused for a moment before saying, "If I stay in the Yang world, I can't leave your 77-foot range, let alone help you defeat the powerful enemy. So I have been thinking about this problem these days. My staying in the Yang world will not be of much use. Sometimes it will hinder your actions and bring danger to myself. So take my life-saving money into your ghost training world. You already have many ghost people, and I can help you train them there."

　　Bai Niao Chong's movement fell on the life-saving money hanging around his neck, and he felt a little surprised, "Master Ghost, can your life-saving money also be collected into my ghost refining world?"

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Of course I can. I am a ghost. Although I am not the ghost you captured, I can exist in the ghost refining world. The money I refined to buy my life is not a ghost treasure, but a spiritual tool." After a pause, he said, "This is the knowledge I want to tell you today. The tools refined by ghost refiners are spiritual tools. They can be put in and out of the ghost refining world. In the future, if you refine tools, you can also store them in the ghost refining world and take them out at any time."

　　The artifacts refined by the ghost refiners are called spiritual tools, which can be stored in the ghost refining world. Bai Niao Chong listened to Yan Gui's explanation very carefully and kept it in mind. He also had related questions, "By the way, Nancy's father gave me the Tooth Ghost as a gift. Is it also a spiritual tool? Can it be placed in the ghost refining world?" If that were the case, he would not need to hang the Tooth Ghost around his waist. He could put it in the ghost refining world and take it out when he wanted to kill the enemy. This would not only be more convenient, but also more conducive to hiding his identity and not being noticed by the target.

　　"Yes, the Tooth Ghost can assist you in performing your spells. It possesses the breath of death and the ghost refining power injected by the refiner. It is a spiritual weapon. It can enter and exit your ghost refining world or be stored in it." Yan Gui said.

　　"Master Ghost, this is a great idea. Do you want to put your life-saving money and the Tooth Ghost into my Ghost Refining World, just like I put it into the Spiritual Spring Crystal? Use the Ghost Grain Seal?"

　　"The Ghost Grain Seal is also called the Transport Seal in the Ghost Refiner World. It can not only transport ghost grain, but also spiritual tools and ghost treasures. It can also transport the ghost pills you mentioned. However, medicines are limited to ghost pills. Spiritual medicines that can cure diseases and save lives cannot be put in."

　　"I've got it. When are we going in?" Bainiao Chong wanted to verify it anxiously.

　　Yan Gui said: "Don't worry, I still have something to tell you."

　　Bainiao Chong nodded. He knew that Yan Gui must have other explanations before entering his ghost refining world.

　　"I will act as your coach in your ghost refining world and train ghost soldiers and generals for you. You must tell them to obey my management, otherwise they will not listen to me."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded again, "That's natural."

　　"If you encounter any problems in your cultivation in the world of the living in the future, you can come in and ask me, and I will tell you in the ghost world of the underworld. In the future, if there is no problem that really needs me to come to the world of the living to solve, I will not come out."

　　"That's no problem." Bai Niao Chong agreed with what Yan Gui said. If he stayed in the world of the living, at most he would teach him some things about cultivation and how to identify medicinal herbs. He could also teach these things in the ghost world of the underworld.

　　"One last thing." Yan Gui said, "The underworld ghost refining world is the real world for ghosts. Your ghost food and ghost crystals are of great benefit to me. I also want to claim some."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed, "There is no problem with these, Master Gui, don't worry." It turned out that Yan Gui was embarrassed to speak, so he said so much. Although he and Yan Gui were in a relationship based on the Ghost Book Contract, they were actually a master-disciple relationship. There was no need for Yan Gui to explain in person, as long as Yan Gui needed those things, he would generously give them to him.

　　"Hahaha... let's go in, I will train your ghost people into ghost soldiers or even ghost generals." Yan Gui also laughed.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not doubt Yan Gui's ability at all. Yan Gui entered his ghost refining world and trained those ghosts. Not only would the combat effectiveness of those ghosts be enhanced, but the efficiency of their work would also be greatly improved. With Yan Gui's experience and ability, it would be a simple matter to select the ghosts with superior qualifications and train them into ghost generals. In addition, with Yan Gui's entry, he could also manage his ghost refining world and make everything proceed and develop in an orderly manner. More importantly, Yan Gui could also conduct a preliminary and simple exploration of the world of the mysterious ghost refiner.

　　In short, Yan Gui's entry was a great thing. It was a win-win situation for him and Yan Gui, and there was no harm at all. So he was also very happy and in favor of it.

　　A ghost grain seal was produced, and the money for buying life and the tooth ghost placed in the center of the seal disappeared on the ground. Bai Niao Chong did not rush to enter his ghost refining world, but produced the door opening seal again, and made a decision to take the knife in his mind. In an instant, a black light flashed, and his tooth ghost appeared in front of him again.

　　"It is indeed a very convenient thing. From now on, I don't need to wear the Tooth Ghost on my waist to attract attention. I can hide it in the ghost refining world and take it out when needed to catch my opponent by surprise." Bai Niao Chong thought to himself. He put the Tooth Ghost into the ghost refining world again, and finally activated the ghost world seal on his chest and entered the ghost refining world in the underworld.

　　Yan Gui had been waiting for him in the ghost village.

　　In the world of the living, he was just a green shadow without a real body. But in the ghost world, the underworld of death, he existed with a real body. In the past, Bainiao Chong had to run around with his money to buy his life, but now he actually carried his own money around his neck.

　　Although a ghost can survive in the world of the living as a ghost with the help of the ghost refiner, it will eventually be subject to many restrictions. But here, those restrictions no longer exist. For a ghost, coming to the underworld ghost refinement world is equivalent to regaining freedom. He can move around without the restriction of a 77-foot range of movement and can do whatever he wants. In the world of the living, he is not free.

　　Therefore, Yan Gui was in a very good mood, with a faint smile of freedom on his face.

　　This was actually the first time Yan Gui came to the ghost world of Bainiao Chong. He looked at everything in the ghost village with curiosity. The simple stone houses, the ghost fields, the ditches and wells, and the ghost grains and fruits growing in the fields made him feel very gratified. Thinking back to the time when he had to hide even for cultivation in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, he felt a little emotional. He knew that it was not until now that the path of cultivation in Bainiao Chong was opened. The old saying "the sea is wide and the sky is wide, and the birds can fly freely" is very suitable for Bainiao Chong now.

　　Finally, Yan Gui's sight stopped at Bai Ling and the other three ghosts selected by Bai Niao Chong. The three ghosts were in the open space in the middle of the village, holding rusty iron swords and hacking methodically. Over and over again, naked.

　　"Were those three ghost people the ones you selected to be trained as the first batch of ghost soldiers?" After a long while, Yan Gui asked, looking thoughtful.

　　Bainiao Chong told Yan Gui how he selected Bai Ling and the other two ghost people, and also told Yan Gui that he deliberately gave the three ghost people extra ghost crystals and ghost food.

　　Yan Gui seemed to understand and said with a smile: "So that's what happened. I was really shocked just now. I was wondering how your ghost people became so strong in such a short time. It turns out that you not only feed them ghost crystals, but also distribute ghost food. You know, the ghost people I had when I was alive only looked like your ghost people now when I was about to reach the ghost city."

　　Yan Gui didn't have a ghost treasure like Lingquan Crystal, nor did he distribute all the ghost food to the ghost people like Bai Niao Chong. He and Bai Niao Chong were naturally no match for the strength of the ghost people.

　　"Since you have already picked out three and have started training them, I will continue to train them and teach them things." After a pause, Yan Gui said, "But how can three be enough? Even if these three ghosts are turned into ghost soldiers and sent to fight in the world of the living, they will have no problem dealing with ordinary people. Qualified ghost soldiers are only slightly stronger than ordinary warriors. Once they fight against a heavenly warrior, in a one-on-one fight, a qualified ghost soldier cannot defeat a diamond-level heavenly warrior, so the number must be increased."

　　Turning ghost civilians into ghost soldiers is like turning an ordinary person into a warrior. A warrior is not the same as a heavenly warrior. Under normal circumstances, if a heavenly warrior who has cultivated innate power and possesses heavenly martial arts wants to kill a warrior, it is basically a matter of no suspense. Then, in the same situation, if a heavenly warrior in the Vajra realm wants to kill a ghost soldier, it is also a matter of no suspense.

　　Bainiao Chong listened to Yan Gui's teachings silently, while making comparisons and plans in his mind.

　　"So, I will pick out ten of your more than one hundred ghosts and train them into ghost soldiers. The female ghost will be the captain. I will train them within a month. You need to come in five times during this month and give them ghost crystals five times. As for ghost food, the other ghosts need to reduce it, but the ten of them need to increase it."

　　"I can come in five times a month," said Bainiao Chong.

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Then in a month, you will have a team of ten ghost soldiers. These ghost soldiers are brave and fearless, and they are brave and courageous. Although they cannot beat a Vajra Realm Heavenly Warrior in a one-on-one fight, people are afraid of death. This is the advantage of ghost soldiers. As long as their souls are not destroyed by Taoism or Buddhism, they are immortal."

　　"Even if I have to use ghost soldiers to fight in the future, I have to understand the situation clearly. If there are targets who are proficient in Taoism and Buddhism, I will not rashly use my ghost soldiers. The growth of a ghost soldier is time-consuming and hard-earned, and I will not let them sacrifice in vain." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　"Now you issue orders to your ghost people and let them obey my instructions and my management." said Yan Gui.

　　"Ghost people living in my ghost village, put down what you are doing, line up, and listen to my instructions and orders..." Bai Niao Chong did not hesitate. He trusted Yan Gui, just as he trusted himself. And giving orders to the ghost people was just a simple matter.

　　More than a hundred ghosts lined up in front of Bainiao Chong, kneeling on their knees and worshipping him. They obeyed any instructions and orders from Bainiao Chong. They were told to obey Yan Gui's management and training. In the future, when he was not present, Yan Gui's words were like his own words, and had the same effect that could not be violated.

　　He issued an order to let the ghosts return to their respective positions. Bai Niao Chong did not forget a very important thing in his heart, which was to bring Yan Gui to the ghost village of the mysterious ghost refiner. He wanted to know his opinion. Regardless of whether he had it or not, Yan Gui's experience was something he did not have at the moment.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge..."

　　"What?"

　　"You put me in your ghost refining world, your ghost people are under my command, and your ghost treasures are also here. Do you trust me so much?" Yan Gui suddenly asked while slowly walking towards the ghost village next door.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled, "Although we have a ghost book contract, and ghost refiners don't have a master, but in my heart, you are my master, just like my biological father, how can I not trust you? In addition, you are also my partner. When fighting, I will let you defend my back, just like putting my life in your hands, how can I not trust you?"

　　There was a gleam of light in Yan Gui's eyes, filled with gratitude and relief.

　　Bai Niao Chong said again: "The Lingquan crystal is under the Guicang. If you need it, Master Gui, you can use it to do anything."

　　This is trust in the mentor and also trust in the partner. Without the slightest reservation, Bai Niao Chong can achieve this level. In the world of the living, there are very few people who can achieve his level. How can Yan Gui not be moved?

　　"Haha, kid, your Spiritual Spring Crystal is there. If necessary, I might use it, but I don't think it will be of much use to me. I can't use it."

　　"Master Ghost, how is this possible? You are a real existence in my ghost refining world, so how come you can't use a ghost treasure like the Lingquan Crystal?" Bainiao Chong was a little confused.

　　"The ghost treasure is added to your body and ghost crystals are produced. Don't you know what this means?" Yan Gui asked back.

　　"What does it mean?" Bainiao Chong didn't understand.

　　"That means the treasure has recognized its master. You can use it to produce ghost crystals, but other ghost refiners cannot do the same. You can use it to strengthen your soul, but other ghost refiners may not be able to do that." Yan Gui laughed and said, "So, even if you put a ghost treasure like the Lingquan Crystal on me, I may not be able to do it like you. In that case, how can I use it?"

　　The ghost treasure added to the body and produced ghost crystals, which meant that the ghost treasure recognized its master. This was the first time Bai Niao Chong heard such a statement. He paused thoughtfully before saying, "Let's take a look at this deserted ghost village. When we go back, you use the Lingquan crystal once. I want to see if it recognizes me as its master."

　　"All treasures have spirituality, let alone a precious ghost treasure like the Lingquan Crystal. My guess is very well-founded. But if you want to try it, I have no objection. I will try it when I go back." Yan Gui said.

　　The ghost village next door was quiet, without any change. The houses stood there silently, without expression or sound, as if they were telling the two visitors some distant stories in this silent way. The utensils and tools scattered on the ground also existed in the same silent way, appearing in front of us, silently telling something.

　　Bainiao Chong took Yan Gui to visit one place after another. Yan Gui would stop from time to time, pick up utensils or some debris on the ground, and look at them carefully and think about them. Bainiao Chong would ask him about things he didn't understand, and discuss some ideas with him. In this way, the two of them strolled around the deserted ghost village, and finally came to the road that led out of the village to a distant place.

　　"Mr. Gui, what do you think?" Looking into the distance shrouded in black fog, Bainiao Chong murmured.

　　"He's dead." A voice came out of Yan Gui's mouth, with a hint of sighing.

　　"Dead? Who..." Bai Niao Chong was stunned for a moment, then said: "Master Gui, are you saying that the ghost refiner who opened up this ghost refinement world is dead?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "Yes, I'm talking about him, he is no longer here."

　　"Ghost Lord, why are you so sure?"

　　"Have you noticed that although your ghost village is small, it is not on the same level as this ghost village? It is far more prosperous than your ghost village, but it lacks the aura of death." Yan Gui said: "Although your ghost village is simple and still in the early stages of development, the aura of death is very strong, while it is very weak here. When this happens, it is usually because the ghost refiner has died, and the ghost refining world he opened up has also declined and collapsed. In addition, those utensils and tools scattered on the ground are very old, which is one of the reasons why I concluded that the ghost refiner has died. If the limit of life and death is not broken, the ghost refiner will also die, and his ghost refining world is destined to perish."

　　Bai Niao Chong had thought about all of this, but without Yan Gui's experience, he couldn't be as sure as Yan Gui. Experience cannot be gained through practice and talent, it must be experienced personally and accumulated over time.

　　"Hahaha..." Yan Gui suddenly burst into laughter again.

　　Bai Niao rushed and asked, "Master Gui, what are you laughing at?"

　　"Boy, don't you think this senior has left you a huge treasure?"

　　Bai Niao Chong immediately understood why Yan Gui laughed so excitedly. The senior ghost refiner was no longer around, so the ghost refinement world he had opened up during his lifetime was a place where he could show off his skills!

　　A small fish tank cannot support a shark, but if it is the ocean, even a dragon can swim there!

　　Chapter 84: Linhei City

　　New partners, new journeys, and new moods.

　　A ghost refiner, a living dead, and a Taoist priest without a master or sect. Such a team, no matter who you look at it, is an absurd adventure team. However, it was such a small team that crossed the Baihe River and trudged all the way to Linhei City.

　　Before setting off, Bai Niao Chong was very worried that Meng Zhi and Nancy would have trouble getting along, but this worry was unnecessary. The smart Meng Zhi knew how to get along well with the female swordsman with questionable logic. Meng Zhi, who was a little older than Nancy, compromised and followed the female swordsman's wishes, calling her sister.

　　For this reason, Nancy, who regarded herself as an elder sister, always gave her younger sister some inexplicable care. For example, when she saw some beautiful wild flowers, she would always pick them and put them in her sister's hair. For example, when she was hungry, she would always hunt prey and give it to her sister to enjoy. So Mengzhi's head was always inexplicably full of wild flowers, like a crown of flowers, which made people suspect that Mengzhi had a tendency to be mentally ill. In addition, when dining in the wild, there would always be some prey such as pythons and striped tigers in front of Mengzhi, which made her feel creepy even when she looked at them, let alone eating them...

　　However, Meng Zhi has a gentle and tolerant heart. Accustomed to Nancy's strange logic, she also thinks that the ruthless female swordsman has a very cute side. After a journey, the Taoist priest and the living dead actually became very close sisters. The establishment of this relationship even surprised Bai Niao Chong.

　　Along the way, Bai Niao Chong followed the agreement with Yan Gui and entered the ghost refining world once every six days. He used the Lingquan crystal to refine ghost crystals, gave them to Ya Gui, asked him to take a portion, and then distributed them to the ghost people.

　　Bai Niao Chong still clearly remembered that last time, after completing the exploration of the ghost village next door, he asked Yan Gui to use the Lingquan crystal to try the effect of quiet cultivation. In his understanding, even if the mysterious things of ghost treasures appearing and treasures recognizing their masters appear, Yan Gui can still use it to do some basic things. But things were far beyond his expectations. On that day, Yan Gui took the Lingquan crystal to do the same quiet cultivation in front of him, not to mention the production of ghost crystals, even the cold energy did not gather. There was no green light covering it. It was the same as before use, and Yan Gui was still the same when using it, without even the slightest reaction.

　　The ghost treasure recognizes its master, and unless Bai Niao rushes to life and death and his soul is destroyed, no one else can use it.

　　This is a gift from heaven, but also a mystery that is difficult to solve. Bai Niao Chong has never been able to solve the secret of the Lingquan crystal. Why did the ancestors of the Shanshen clan conceal the truth about it? Why is there a spiritual beast of the level of Huoyun Qilin in Qilin Mountain? These mysteries bothered him. However, although he knew it was difficult, he did not give up his heart to find the truth. He believed that as long as he did not give up, he would find the truth one day.

　　That day may be very far away, but Linhei City is getting closer and closer.

　　The boundless Lightless Forest stretches out as far as the eye can see, seemingly without end. Thick gray fog covers the sky, and it never dissipates in the morning, noon, evening, or night. Under its cover, the Lightless Forest can hardly see a ray of sunlight all year round. The sky during the day is always gray and very dark. The night is even darker, and the light of the stars and moon is never seen. This is also the origin of the name of the Lightless Forest.

　　Linhei City was named after this reason. No matter what time of day it was, it was almost the same as other places when it was getting dark.

　　Linhei City is located next to the Lightless Forest. It only takes two hours to get there by horse.

　　The boundless Lightless Forest is rich in medicinal herbs, legendary treasures, and various levels of spiritual beasts. The existence of these things is an irresistible temptation. Every day, adventurers set out from Linhei City to explore the Lightless Forest. Some people came out alive and got valuable treasures. Some people went in, but they fell asleep forever in the wet soil and would never wake up. But even though they knew that the Lightless Forest was very dangerous, it still couldn't dispel people's enthusiasm for adventure. Various adventure stories were always the hottest topics in the streets and alleys of Linhei City.

　　Waving the whip to make the horse run faster, Bainiao Chong was a little excited as he watched the approaching Linhei City. It was his and Lan Qingyi's agreement to come to Linhei City. The two parted at Baicao Valley and agreed to meet here in half a year, but Bainiao Chong did not use half a year. As of today, he arrived a month earlier.

　　"Today is also the day when Master Ghost trained four ghost soldiers. It seems that I can only go into the ghost refining world at night when I go to bed." This is actually the most exciting thing in Bai Niao Chong's heart. Coming from Baihe Town, he did not travel quickly, but walked and stopped, and it took him a full month to get here. That time was spent on cultivation, which naturally included entering the ghost refining world to use the spiritual spring crystal for rest and cultivation.

　　"Master, you said you had a little master. Will she come to pick us up?" Nancy asked as the city gate approached.

　　"She will definitely not come, not to mention that I came a month earlier, she doesn't know. But I know the mark of Baicao Gate, I can find her in the city." Bai Niao Chong said. He jumped off the horse a distance away from the city gate, led the horse, and walked into the city. There were several soldiers guarding the city gate, and he didn't want to cause any trouble.

　　Several soldiers collected the city entry tax based on the number of people, and let Bainiao Chong and the other two enter the city without any difficulty.

　　"Hehe, here are a few young men who are blinded by passion and come together to adventure in the Lightless Forest. They really don't know how precious their lives are. Once they go in, they will probably not come back." A soldier said, looking at the backs of Bainiao Chong and the other two.

　　"Look at the attire of these three young men, they are either rich or noble. How can such spoiled young masters and ladies know what is dangerous and what is not? It's a pity for those two girls, wow, so cute..." A soldier pouted, looking a little regretful.

　　"Especially the female swordsman with three swords... Wow, did you notice her breasts? I've never seen breasts as big as hers in my life, and her waist is so thin..."

　　Several soldiers were talking in a whisper. Bai Niao Chong could hear their conversation clearly. Although there was no obscene content, it was still not presentable. He couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. His two companions, one with a childlike face and huge breasts, and the other with a secluded orchid, were both stunningly beautiful. Their figures and looks were incomparable to those of ordinary women. With such companions following him around, it was impossible not to attract attention.

　　"Those guys actually dared to gossip about me. I'm going to teach them a lesson!" Nancy's ears were very sensitive, so she naturally heard the conversation between those soldiers.

　　"I'm just complimenting your beauty and I mean no harm. Don't cause trouble. Let's go." Bainiao Chong pulled her.

　　Meng Zhi also laughed and said, "Sister, let's go. Most men are like this, always criticizing women. If you want to teach them a lesson, there will probably be few men in the world who will not get beaten."

　　Meng Zhi was more insightful and gentle. The soldiers talked about her, but she didn't care.

　　Tolerance leads to greatness, like the sea accommodating hundreds of rivers. This is actually a state of mind in Taoist practice, and it must be like this. However, the ghost cultivators focus on killing, seeking the truth in killing.

　　The three of them walked and talked, passing two streets and coming to a street whose name they did not know. Bainiao Chong also slowed down his pace, thinking that he could see the sign of Baicao Gate in some inconspicuous places, but things were not as he imagined. After walking so many miles, he did not even see a similar sign.

　　"Did your little master tell you what the mark was?" Meng Zhi asked in a low voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Five small stones are arranged in the shape of a four-petal flower. That is the mark of Baicao Gate, which indicates the direction and is easy to identify." After a pause, he said, "But it's strange that I didn't find even one mark. This Linhei City is very big, I don't know how many days it will take to find it."

　　"Brother Bai, you told me the story of you and your young master. I don't think she would put that kind of mark here." Meng Zhi said.

　　"Well, why?" Bainiao Chong didn't think too deeply about it.

　　"Yuan Batian will not give up. He will definitely send out spies from the Thunder Army to search everywhere. They have had experience in arresting Baicao Sect disciples before, so they probably know some secret codes. If we display them here, won't it be a clear indication to those spies where they are now?"

　　"Now that you mention it, I have some ideas about how to find that person." Meng Zhi's analysis makes sense, but compared to her intelligence, the meticulous Bainiao Chong is not inferior at all.

　　"What inspiration?" Meng Zhi and Nancy asked at the same time, and both of their beautiful eyes fell on Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong moved his gaze to Nancy's lower abdomen and said with a smile: "Everyone in Baicaomen is a doctor. If you want to find a doctor, the easiest way is to pretend to be sick. Nancy, it's you. Pretend to have a stomachache. Let's start from the largest clinic."

　　"Why me?" Nancy's reaction was unexpectedly strong. "Have you ever seen a swordsman with three knives on him seeking medical treatment for a stomachache? You might as well kill me if you want me to pretend to be sick. Humph! No way!"

　　"Let me do it." Meng Zhi said shyly, "Brother Bai's idea is very good. It is indeed a good way to find the disciples of Baicao Sect. But what Sister Nancy said also makes sense. She doesn't look like a weak and sick woman anyway. Let me do it."

　　"That's right. Sister Mengzhi looks sick. If she keeps pretending, there's no hope for her." Nancy said.

　　"Idiot! Pretending to have a stomachache, are you that exaggerated?" Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Nancy, the same old problem. However, he didn't expect to see the female swordsman have a clear logic in his lifetime.

　　After such a brief discussion, the three of them began their first team collaboration, pretending to be sick and seeking medical treatment.

　　Chapter 85: Baihua Pavilion

　　Pretending to be sick, with Meng Zhi's naturally weak and quiet temperament, she would be three-quarters similar even without pretending, not to mention that she could pretend? However, this simple matter still encountered some troubles.

　　"It is suspected that it is wind-cold accumulation and menstrual blood circulation disorder. I can only make a diagnosis after I feel it. Can you two step aside for a moment?" The old doctor who was speaking rolled up his sleeves and looked at Bainiao Chong and Nancy. His eyes were sincere and serious. He was expecting Bainiao Chong and Nancy to do him a favor and tactfully step aside.

　　"I think we should just forget it." Bainiao Chong was afraid that the old doctor's dirty hands would really touch Meng Zhi's lower abdomen, so he pulled her hand away and fled from the clinic.

　　Meng Zhi's face flushed instantly. She was not embarrassed by the old doctor's lust and abruptness, but because Bai Niao Chong grabbed her hand so suddenly.

　　"Pervert... should I tell my sister Mengzhi about the master's true identity? If I tell her, I will be suspected of betraying the master. If I don't tell her, we have a deep sisterly love and I can't bear to see her being taken advantage of. Oh, this is really a troublesome matter. Never mind. As long as I take precautions and don't be taken advantage of, it will be fine." Nancy's thoughts were in a mess, sometimes sighing, sometimes feeling fortunate, but she was very proud of herself.

　　There were many warriors wearing swords and some strange ice blades walking around the streets without paying attention to others, and soldiers patrolling the streets. Occasionally, you could even see swords and swords facing each other in a real duel. The soldiers, however, avoided them as if they were not there. The onlookers even cheered and cheered for someone.

　　As he spent more time wandering around Linhei City and saw more things, Bai Niao Chong got to know this city better and better. This place was a paradise for adventurers and a soil for explorers. No other city had the wild atmosphere of this place. Every inch of the air was filled with the smell of money, and every inch of space was flowing with violent black blood.

　　Bainiao Chong likes the dark atmosphere here. The breath full of darkness and sin makes him feel very natural and comfortable.

　　Baicao Sect is a declining sect, and the sect is full of weak women. Even the sect leader, the young master, is just a celestial warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm. It is really worrying to survive in such a sinful city... Bainiao Chong thought so in his heart, worrying about Lan Qingyi and Baicao Sect.

　　After searching aimlessly for several streets and visiting several clinics, they still could not find any clues to Baicao Gate. Finally, the three of them came to a clinic called "Baihua Clinic".

　　This clinic was small, and the decoration on the front was simple and shabby. The three of them had been to several clinics with the word "Bai" in their names, such as "Baijitang", "Bairen Medical Clinic", "Baishitang" and so on. Although this one also had a sign that started with "Bai", there was nothing special about it. After taking a look at it, Bainiao Chong was even secretly disappointed by its size and decoration. How could this shabby little clinic be a clinic of Baicaomen?

　　A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although Baicaomen is now in decline, its hundreds of years of history and foundation cannot be erased. If a clinic is to be opened in Linhei City, it should be a first-class clinic. He thought so.

　　"This clinic is too small, do we still need to go in?" Meng Zhi asked. Her thoughts and feelings were the same as Bainiao Chong's.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "Since we are here, let's go in and take a look."

　　The three of them finally walked towards the small clinic.

　　As soon as they entered the room, they saw several rows of medicine cabinets placed in the not very spacious room. The herbs in the cabinets exuded a strong smell of herbs. A long counter was placed under one wall, and several women in their early fifties were busy processing various herbs, cutting, selecting and grinding them. They ignored the three people who came.

　　A young woman dressed as a doctor was communicating with someone. She noticed Bainiao Chong and the other two coming in, but she couldn't spare the time to come over and greet them.

　　Bainiao Chong took a quick look at the man who was talking to the female doctor and his two followers, and his heart moved slightly.

　　The three men were all armed. The young man had a long sword hanging from his belt. The other two had two scimitars with sheaths hanging from their belts. There was a black flame on the conspicuous part of the sheath. The two flames were the same in shape and size, and were obviously the logo of a certain team.

　　The man was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a square face, a tall body, and rough muscle lines and contours, giving people a very powerful feeling. On his bare chest, on the chest muscles that were like iron blocks, there was also a ball of black flame. The flame almost occupied his entire chest, jumping, giving people a very ferocious feeling.

　　After using the unique perception ability of the ghost refiner, Bai Niao Chong had a rough grasp of the strength of these three people. He was also surprised. The innate power of this strong young man was actually strong enough to reach the end of the Heavenly Man Realm, which was even stronger than Nancy. The two followers were slightly weaker, but they were also at the beginning of the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　Three Heavenly Warriors appeared in a small clinic at the same time, all with the same mark on their bodies. Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but become more interested in them. He pretended to go to the medicine cabinet to check the herbs. The clever Meng Zhi obviously saw through his intentions and followed him under the medicine cabinet, pretending to talk to him about his illness and what herbs to buy to treat the disease.

　　Nancy did nothing, she just stared at the three people, and no one knew what was going on in her beautiful but confused head. Bai Niao Chong was very worried that something might happen to her, but she just stared at the three people and did nothing else.

　　The conversation between the young man and the young female doctor was still going on, and the entry of Bainiao Chong and the other two did not affect them.

　　"…This is what our leader means. We want to invite Miss Qinglan to be the team doctor of our Black Fire Mercenary Group. All of you doctors can join the group. Our leader will give you ten times the income from running a small clinic." said the young man.

　　"Hasn't my owner told you clearly? No matter how small the clinic is, it is our foundation. We have worked hard to build it up to this point and have developed deep feelings for it. We can't just let it go." said the female doctor.

　　Hearing the name "Qinglan", Bai Niao Chong's heart moved slightly. If you read it upside down, isn't it "Lanqing"? This name is only one letter different from Lan Qingyi's name. He expected that Lan Qingyi would also use a pseudonym when she came to Linhei City to avoid unnecessary trouble, and the name "Qinglan" might be her pseudonym. This inconspicuous little clinic might also be the new business that Baicaomen has worked hard for in Linhei City!

　　However, this was just a hunch and a guess, and he couldn't be sure.

　　"In Linhei City, no one can refuse our leader's request. You should think it through. I also advise you not to make our leader angry. You know the consequences, so don't regret it when the time comes." The young man's tone was threatening. But it was definitely not a threat. When he said it, it gave people a sense of righteousness.

　　"Deputy Captain Jie Qing, I will convey your words to the owner of the museum. As you know, I am just a doctor under her and I cannot make the decision." The female doctor said tactfully.

　　"Then let her come out to see me, Jin Ling'er, you've talked enough to her." The young man called Jie Qing said with a little impatience.

　　The female doctor named Jin Ling'er shook her shoulders slightly and said, "The owner of the hall has gone to the Lightless Forest to collect herbs. I will tell her when she comes back and let her reply to you."

　　"Hmph! Then we'll wait for two more days! When she comes back, tell her that she has no other choice but to be the group doctor of our Black Fire Mercenary Group! Let's go!" After leaving this sentence, Jie Qing and his two followers left the clinic. Before leaving, he turned his eyes to look at Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi.

　　On Bai Niao Chong, Jie Qing's eyes only lightly swept over him, but on Meng Zhi, he paused and did not move away. His eyes contained a hint of joy, and more of appreciation.

　　For women, falling in love at first sight may happen only once or twice in a lifetime. But for men, falling in love at first sight happens all the time. When a man sees a beautiful woman, he will often instinctively fantasize about her. If he likes the woman's good temperament, then he will fall in love at first sight.

　　It was unknown whether this happened to Jie Qing, but from his eyes, Bai Niao Chong saw a taste of arrogance. He was still beside Meng Zhi, and this guy actually looked at his female partner with such a direct gaze. He didn't like this feeling. Especially when he saw Jie Qing's mouth smile because of Meng Zhi's beauty and temperament, this feeling of dislike became even stronger.

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was about to attack, Jie Qing's sight suddenly shifted to Nancy. The female swordsman with three swords had a more attractive figure, a domineering aura, and a stronger aura. His eyes suddenly lit up again. The smile on his mouth became more obvious, and he said with a smile: "I have never seen these two girls in Linhei City. I guess they are from other places?"

　　"Yes, we just arrived in Linhei City today." Meng Zhi responded out of courtesy.

　　"Linhei City is very big, and there are thugs everywhere. How about this, I accompany the two girls for a walk and show you the different scenery of Linhei City?" Jie Qing said.

　　"No need, we've already gone shopping." Meng Zhi said calmly. Her brows were slightly furrowed. She knew that men were lustful, but to invite two girls to go shopping at once, wasn't this Mustard Green too arrogant?

　　"Is that so... What a pity." Jie Qing's eyes moved to Bainiao Chong. Looking at the gentle Bainiao Chong, his eyes were not so friendly and kind. There was a very obvious taste of provocation: "This young man is so lucky to have two such beautiful female companions. I wonder if you can do me a favor and have a drink with me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "No need. I never drink with people I don't know."

　　Jie Qing's face suddenly darkened. As the deputy leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, his status and strength could not be underestimated by anyone, but he did not expect that this gentle boy in front of him would reject his invitation so directly. His face was swept to the ground.

　　But just when Jie Qing was about to explode, a middle-aged man suddenly ran in from the door of the clinic. The man came directly to Jie Qing's side, leaned over, and whispered something to him.

　　"Really?" Jie Qing asked anxiously.

　　The middle-aged man nodded and said, "The news is true. The leader wants you to go back immediately."

　　It is unknown what the middle-aged man told Jie Qing, but it is certain that the matter was much more serious than competing with an unknown young man like Bai Niao Chong. Jie Qing looked at Bai Niao Chong coldly, gave up the idea of ​​teaching this ignorant boy a lesson, and turned his attention to Meng Zhi and Nancy. His eyes became very gentle again, "I have something urgent to deal with, so I will say goodbye to the two girls for the time being." After a pause, he did not care that Meng Zhi and Nancy did not even pay attention to him, and waved his hand, "Let's go back."

　　The four people disappeared through the door in the blink of an eye.

　　"Does this guy think he is a romantic? How funny, he actually invited two girls, me and Nancy, at the same time..." Meng Zhi thought with disdain in her heart. She secretly glanced at Bai Niao Chong beside her and thought secretly, "The look in his eyes just now was so strange. Doesn't he like that the guy named Jie Qing looked at me so directly? No, no, what kind of mess am I thinking? I am the funny one."

　　"Fool." Nancy suddenly said.

　　Bainiao Chong asked curiously: "You guy, you didn't say a word just now, who are you scolding now?" The reason why he wanted to ask was that when the female swordsman scolded someone, she was usually scolding him, her master.

　　"Of course it's the guy with the flame tattoo on his chest." Nancy said, "That's the stupidest tattoo I've ever seen. Is there a black flame? He even made such a basic common sense mistake. I think the mercenary group called Black Fire must be a third-rate mercenary group."

　　Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi immediately understood that she had been looking at those people so quietly just now, but she was actually thinking about this kind of thing!

　　"A guy like this actually invited me to go shopping, humph..." Nancy snorted contemptuously, and suddenly set her eyes on Bai Niao Chong, and said seriously: "I might as well go shopping with you than go shopping with a stupid guy like him, right?"

　　"Am I that bad?" Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile in his heart, "How dare you compare me to someone like me."

　　The three were talking and laughing when a crisp voice suddenly interrupted them.

　　Chapter 86 Jin Ling'er

　　"Three guests, is there anything you want to buy? If you want to see a doctor, come to me. If you want to get a prescription or buy medicine, just go to the counter over there." The speaker was Jin Ling'er.

　　Bai Niao Chong finally came to his senses and turned his attention to the important things he needed to do. He also took a closer look at Jin Ling'er. She was no older than 20 years old, and a mature figure naturally came with her. She had round hips and a thin waist, and a curvy figure with a unique mature charm. Her face was in the shape of a full moon, and her skin was white and delicate. The only flaw was that there were a few red freckles on her face. However, perhaps it was precisely because of these unique flaws that she looked more natural and real.

　　"Hmm?" Seeing that no one answered, Jin Ling'er subconsciously hummed a sound to remind the three people that she said something and they should hear it.

　　"Uh, that... we are here to seek medical treatment." Bai Niao Chong realized that he had lost his composure. Staring at a strange girl like this was a very rude thing to do.

　　"Then who is the patient?" Jin Ling'er asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong pointed at Meng Zhi and said, "It's my companion. She has a stomachache."

　　"I see that this girl has a rosy complexion, her breathing is long and continuous, and she is in good spirits. She doesn't look like a sick person, does she?" Jin Ling'er just took a quick look at Meng Zhi and immediately made a judgment.

　　"It really seems like a doctor from Baicao Sect. He only took a look and hasn't made a formal diagnosis, but he has already understood Meng Zhi's condition in general... Could it be that Jin Ling'er is the elite of Baicao Sect mentioned by Junior Master Lan Qingyi, and the disciple who moved to Linhei City in advance to establish a clinic? However, she is obviously older than Lan Qingyi, so she can't be Lan Qingyi's disciple. Then, what is her status in Baicao Sect?" Bai Niao Chong thought about the problem in his heart, but said on the surface: "Why would we seek medical treatment if we are not sick? My companion's condition is getting better and worse, and there is no definite result. I'd better trouble the doctor to take a look at her."

　　Meng Zhi deliberately frowned slightly, pretending that she was sick and began to feel uncomfortable. It must be very forced to pretend at this time, but in order to cooperate with Bai Niao Chong's words, she still had to pretend to be sick.

　　"My master is very generous. You, a little doctor, can't diagnose the condition. Why don't you call out your more powerful doctors? If you can cure my sister, my master will pay you ten times the medical fee." Nancy interrupted.

　　Three people are performing a play, patching up and covering up, which is not necessarily brilliant.

　　"Is that so?" Jin Ling'er looked at the three people of Bai Niao Chong suspiciously, and after a while she said, "The clinic will not refuse patients. Since you insist that your companion is sick, I will check her out."

　　Meng Zhi walked up and sat opposite the doctor's table. Jin Ling'er stretched out two fingers and placed them on her wrist to check her pulse. Observation, smelling, questioning and palpation are the main basic methods for doctors to diagnose illnesses. However, Jin Ling'er did this pulse-taking action very gracefully. Nancy stood by and watched. Bai Niao Chong looked at the herbs on the counter, and sometimes he would pick up one and put it on the counter to examine it more carefully.

　　"You are indeed not sick, what are you doing here?" Jin Ling'er finished the diagnosis quickly and stood up. Her eyes moved to the counter where Bai Niao Chong was, and her face suddenly changed. On the counter, a pattern made of several medicinal herbs was exactly the Baicao Sect's secret code that she had hidden in her heart!

　　Jin Ling'er's reaction did not escape Bai Niao Chong's eyes. Just now, while Jin Ling'er was diagnosing Meng Zhi, he used medicinal herbs to make a secret signal for contact, just to see Jin Ling'er's reaction. Now, he saw it. He also confirmed the secret hidden in this place, which was the medical clinic of Baicaomen.

　　Jin Ling'er looked straight at the contact code that Bainiao Chong had displayed, and after a while she moved her gaze to Bainiao Chong. Her mood was particularly complicated. There were many things that she couldn't figure out, but she had to face the contact code. What made it difficult was that she concluded that the three people in front of her were not from Baicao Sect, but this young man displayed a contact code that only Baicao Sect members knew. She secretly said in her heart: "How did this young man know our Baicao Sect's contact code? Why did he come here? Could he be..."

　　"Doctor Jin." While observing Jin Ling'er's expression, Bai Niao Chong said, "Doctor Jin, I won't beat around the bush. I can find this place and use the contact code, which means I know where this place is. Doctor Jin, take me to see your sect leader."

　　"Haha, it turns out you are my friend from Baicao Sect. The sect leader is resting in the inner hall. Come with me, I will take you to see her." Jin Ling'er smiled and bowed to invite her.

　　Bainiao Chong and the other two followed her into the inner hall.

　　The layout of the inner hall is quite elegant, and the chairs are more exquisite than those in the outer hall. This inner hall is obviously used by the clinic to receive distinguished guests, and the furniture and utensils are definitely higher-end than those in the outer hall.

　　However, Lan Qingyi was not seen in the inner hall. The inner hall was empty and there was a strange silence.

　　"Doctor Jin, didn't you say that the sect leader was resting in the inner hall? Why is there no one here?" Bainiao Chongsi glanced at him and asked casually.

　　Jin Ling'er sighed and said, "Please wait here for a moment, I'll go to the backyard to check. The sect leader must have gone to the backyard." After saying that, she took a few steps to a door, opened it and walked out.

　　The moment the door opened, Bai Niao Chong saw a courtyard covered by trees. Half of the leaves on the branches of the trees had fallen, and the remaining leaves were half dark green and half withered yellow, giving off an indescribable bleak and desolate feeling. A little further away was an ordinary wing room, with mottled paint on the wooden pillars. No one was walking around as far as the eye could see.

　　The door creaked shut again, and Bainiao Chong could no longer see the scene in the courtyard.

　　"Brother Bai, your little master must be a very beautiful woman, right?" Meng Zhi didn't know why this question popped up at this inappropriate time.

　　The image of Lan Qingyi could not help but emerge in Bai Niao Chong's mind. He nodded and said with a smile: "She is indeed very beautiful. She actually has many similarities with you. You will know when you meet her."

　　"What?" Meng Zhi's voice was as light as a mosquito's whisper.

　　There are no two people in this world who are exactly alike, and Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi are definitely different women. The reason why Bai Niao Chong thinks they have similarities is that both of them have a transcendent temperament and are not worldly.

　　The three of them talked for a while, but Jin Ling'er didn't come back for a while, and Lan Qingyi didn't appear. Bai Niao Chong, who was listening to Meng Zhi and Nancy chatting, stood up at one point and suddenly said, "Let's leave this room quickly."

　　Nancy and Mengzhi were stunned for a moment, and almost at the same time they said in unison: "Why?"

　　Bainiao Chong did not explain. He held one hand each of the two women. He did not leave the inner hall, nor did he go into the backyard door. Instead, he kicked open a window and jumped out quickly.

　　"What is going on?" Meng Zhi was confused. She had some guesses, but no result was available for the time being.

　　"Hush..." Bai Niao Chong still didn't answer, but motioned Meng Zhi to be quiet. He let go of the two women's hands and closed the kicked-open window. Then he pointed to the roof to Nancy and jumped onto it.

　　Nancy grabbed Meng Zhi's waist and jumped onto the roof. Although Meng Zhi was born with the power of faith, she was a weak woman without any innate power. She could not jump onto the roof by her own ability. Suddenly jumping from the ground and landing on the roof made her excited and nervous.

　　The three of them went up to the roof and lay in a hidden place on the ridge. From a high vantage point, Bai Niao Chong discovered that Baihua Hall looked like a pitifully small clinic, but the space behind it was very large and open. The backyard he had just seen was at least three or four tomb fields wide, and there were several side rooms for people to live in, which were scattered in an orderly manner under the shade of the trees, making it difficult to see the whole picture.

　　Not long after the three of them hid, several figures suddenly leaped out from a room in a row, and flew over like fairies without even touching the ground. These people were all women, and they were not very old, some were in their twenties, and some were seventeen or eighteen years old. These women were all young and beautiful, wearing milky white long skirts and emerald green belts around their waists. In their hands, they also held long swords of the same length and width. The same clothes, the same weapons, suddenly flew over with murderous intent. Bai Niao Chong believed that it was definitely not to perform a dance for the three of them.

　　Jin Ling'er had been gone for a long time, so he guessed that the mature and plump female doctor would not trust him so easily and would take any action. This guess was confirmed so quickly.

　　Led by Jin Ling'er, eight young and beautiful female swordsmen arrived outside the inner hall window in the blink of an eye and landed silently. Jin Ling'er made three consecutive gestures, and the eight female swordsmen quietly dispersed and surrounded the inner hall.

　　When the fourth hand gesture was made, the eight female swordsmen simultaneously took out an emerald green bamboo tube from their pockets, put it in their mouths, pierced the window paper, then puffed up their cheeks and blew a puff of green smoke into the bamboo tube.

　　All of this was seen by Bai Niao Chong. He secretly felt lucky that he noticed it early, but at the same time he admired Jin Ling'er's methods. She obviously saw through Nancy's strength and was cautious, so she first used the Ecstasy smoke to weaken the fighting power of the people in the inner hall, and then broke in and captured them in one fell swoop.

　　However, she was too confident and not careful enough. If she had poked a hole in the window paper to see what was going on inside the house before taking action, the drug smoke would not have been wasted.

　　Whether you are careful enough in your thinking and have enough understanding of the situation are often the key to the success or failure of a thing.

　　As if she had counted to five, Jin Ling'er suddenly drew the long sword from its scabbard and swung it towards the inner hall. In an instant, eight female swordsmen broke into the room through the window at the same time. She herself led the way and was the first to jump into the inner hall.

　　At this moment, a question inexplicably emerged in Bainiao Chong's mind. What would Jin Ling'er's expression be when she thought everything was under her control and jumped into the inner hall, only to find that there was no one inside?

　　Chapter 87: Senior Sisters Flying All Over the Sky

　　"Three swords, sword cage and killing!" A roar erupted from the female swordsman's throat, and the roof was shaken. Nancy's three swords were like a whirlpool, instantly crushing the roof, breaking a big hole, and covering Jin Ling'er below in the sword net.

　　The three swords, Lan Yue, Qiu Feng and Lie Yan, blocked any escape routes for Jin Ling'er. In the reeds by the Baihe River, even Bai Niao Chong, who often fought with her, could not dodge this trick, and the most precious thing in life was eaten away. Now, with the same trick, Jin Ling'er, whose strength in all aspects was far inferior to Bai Niao Chong, was even more helpless.

　　She hastily thrust the sword upwards, but as soon as her hand moved, a series of clinking sounds of metal colliding broke out. Sparks flew everywhere, and her fine iron sword was chopped into more than ten pieces by Nancy's three swords!

　　The cage-like knife light suddenly retracted, and Nancy landed on the ground, with the two knives in her hands already on Jin Ling'er's neck. The cold blade and the delicate neck of the beauty made this scene seem very inconsistent.

　　The eight female swordsmen had already surrounded Nancy, with their swords pointed at her vital points, but no one dared to move. Nancy looked calm and composed while surrounded by the eight swordsmen, and the female swordsmen who surrounded her became even more nervous.

　　Before the blink of an eye, they were in control, but after the blink of an eye, they fell into a passive situation. The situation changed so quickly that all the female swordsmen, including Jin Ling'er, were caught off guard.

　　"Who are you?" Jin Ling'er's forehead was already covered with cold sweat. She could feel the strong murderous aura coming from the female swordsman all the time. She had no doubt that even if she showed the slightest resistance, the female swordsman would mercilessly chop off her head. This was the first time in her life that the threat of death was so close and so strong.

　　"Humph! How dare you plot against us?" Nancy said coldly, "If my master hadn't told me not to kill you, I would have chopped you into eight pieces just now."

　　With Nancy's three-sword style and fast sword skills, let alone eight pieces, even chopping Jin Ling'er into eighty pieces in an instant would be as easy and natural as breathing.

　　"We didn't intend to kill you. I just wanted to clarify the situation." Jin Ling'er said with courage, then raised her head, looked at the hole in the roof, and searched for Bai Niao Chong's figure, saying: "Why don't you show up? The sect leader once told me that she accepted a disciple who would come to Black City in a month. Is it you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong poked his head out from the edge of the hole and said with a smile, "It's me. You obviously knew it was me, so why did you call so many people here, and use the magic smoke and swordsman formation?"

　　"You don't have that person's name written on your forehead, and you came a month earlier, how can I be sure it's you? Also, when the leader mentioned you, he said you were alone, but now you have two more female companions. How can I dare to recognize you without testing you and confirming your identity?" Jin Ling'er's tongue is very clever. Nancy can subdue her in an instant, but she can't win over her sharp-tongued mouth, even if she talks for three days and three nights.

　　Meng Zhi also carefully poked her head out of the hole to take a look at the situation below, then whispered: "Brother Bai, let's go down. Sister Nancy has a bad temper. What if..." She stretched out her hand and made a gesture of wiping her neck.

　　This is exactly what Bainiao Chong is worried about.

　　"Can you go down?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively.

　　"How can I? It's so high..." Meng Zhi stuck out her tongue, looking as innocent and cute as a little girl.

　　Bai Niao Chong stretched out his hands and hugged her waist. Meng Zhi's waist was very thin and smooth, which made him feel a little excited. However, he quickly suppressed this inappropriate feeling, hugged Meng Zhi, and jumped safely into the inner hall.

　　"Nancy, put the knife away." Bai Niao Chong also let go of Meng Zhi's slender waist. The smooth, soft and tender feeling disappeared, but there seemed to be something left on his fingertips, making him miss it.

　　Only then did Nancy sheath the three knives.

　　"Now you should tell me where the sect leader is, right?" Bainiao Chong said.

　　Jin Ling'er breathed a sigh of relief and subconsciously stroked her neck with her hand. After she calmed down, she said, "This is indeed our Baicao Sect's base, but the Sect Master is definitely not here. She went into the Lightless Forest to collect herbs."

　　"When will you be back?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"The sect leader doesn't have a fixed schedule for collecting herbs. Maybe it's two or three days, or five or six days. Sometimes it's common for her not to come back for half a month. I'm not sure when she will be back." Jin Ling'er said.

　　"We traveled thousands of miles to find her, but she's not here? What a bummer." Nancy was a little dissatisfied with the situation.

　　"But as you have just seen, the people from the Black Fire Mercenary Group forced us to join them as group doctors. Time is very urgent. I was planning to set off to find the sect leader after testing your identities. Now this plan has not changed. Do you want to go with us?" Jin Ling'er asked.

　　"The Lightless Forest is vast and boundless, and the situation inside is very complicated. How can you find the sect leader?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"We have developed a new contact code. The sect leader will leave a code every time she goes to the Lightless Forest to collect herbs. If we have urgent matters for her to deal with, we can find the sect leader by following the guidance of the code." Jin Ling'er said.

　　Bainiao Chong nodded and said, "Okay, let's go to the Lightless Forest to find the leader together." He had long wanted to go into the Lightless Forest, an adventurer's paradise.

　　"Bainiao Chong." Jin Ling'er called out this name for the first time. "Since we have already recognized each other, I have to tell you the rules of Baicao Sect. The first rule of Baicao Sect is to respect the teacher and not betray him. You are the disciple of the sect master, so you should respectfully call the sect master Master. In addition, I am the master's senior sister, so you should call me Senior Sister. The eight sisters here are the guardians of Baicao Sect, and they are all your senior sisters. Remember?"

　　Bai Niao Chong remembered it, but he was also depressed. It was one thing for the young master to be the leader, but her seniority in Baicao Sect was very low. She was only about 18 years old. If she accepted him as her apprentice, wouldn't she be a generation lower than everyone else in Baicao Sect in the future, with all the senior sisters and aunts flying around?

　　"Yes...I'll remember it, Master." Bainiao Chong was very depressed, but still managed to get into the state.

　　"No! You call her Master Auntie, and you are my master, so shouldn't I call her Master Auntie too?" Nancy was very particular about this kind of thing. How could she, who often regarded herself as over 200 years old, lose to others in terms of seniority?

　　"You... forget it. I'm older than you, so just call me Sister Ling'er." Jin Ling'er didn't dare to act like an elder in front of Nancy, so she quickly corrected herself.

　　"Hmph...that's almost right. However, you have to call me sister. I'm older than you. My name is Nancy, so you can call me Sister Nancy from now on." Nancy said threateningly.

　　"This..." She hesitated for a moment, and suddenly saw Nancy put both hands on the hilt of the knife. She suddenly felt a little scared again, and quickly smiled, "Okay, you are older than me, so I should call you sister. From now on, I will call you Sister Nancy."

　　Nancy smiled and took her hand off the knife handle. If Jin Ling'er hadn't agreed, she would have really cut someone with the knife. But she didn't know that she had created a very complicated relationship with violence. She was Bainiao Chong's ghost slave, but she was Jin Ling'er's sister, and her master Bainiao Chong was Jin Ling'er's nephew...

　　The name is not important, and Bai Niao Chong does not want to care about it. However, the tense atmosphere was relaxed because of Nancy's funny. The eight beautiful Baicaomen guards covered their mouths and laughed secretly, while looking at Bai Niao Chong. Obviously, they also heard some things about Bai Niao Chong from Lan Qingyi, so they were curious.

　　The conversation became more and more relaxed, and both sides forgot about the unpleasant things that happened just now.

　　It was in this joyful atmosphere that Baicao Sect welcomed its first male disciple in history, Bainiao Chong.

　　Afterwards, Jin Ling'er had people settle the three people from Bainiao Chong down, and assigned them rooms, bedding, and some daily necessities. She also stepped up preparations to enter the Lightless Forest.

　　Entering the Lightless Forest, even if you are strong enough, you still need to make careful preparations, and you must bring some necessary supplies. Clean water is one of them. There are springs and rivers in the Lightless Forest, but there is no way to identify them. Some of them are poisonous water, and drinking them will cause poisoning and death. Detoxification pills must also be prepared, mainly to relieve the poisonous injuries after being bitten by poisonous mosquitoes and insects. Dry food must also be prepared. The spirit beasts in the Lightless Forest are rampant, and they often want to eat each other's meat more than the adventurers. There are many other supplies that need to be brought, and there are at least more than ten kinds listed one by one.

　　The three of Bai Niao Chong also made some simple preparations, putting some supplies that needed to be brought into three packages, and each person carried one. If it was an artifact that the ghost refiner said was refined, it could be transferred into the ghost refining world. When a certain item was needed, the transport seal, that is, the ghost grain seal, would be used to take it out. That would be very convenient, just like the tooth ghost that had already hidden in the ghost refining world. However, ordinary water, dry food and antidote could not be transferred into the ghost refining world through the transport seal.

　　"Today is the day I have an appointment with Ghost Master to inspect the ghost soldier team. He must be waiting anxiously in the ghost refining world right now, right? But I don't have a suitable opportunity to go in, so I can only wait until tonight. What my first ghost soldier team will look like is really something to look forward to." After packing up and waiting to set off, Bainiao Chong was secretly thinking about this in his heart.

　　The ghost soldiers he nurtured with ghost crystals and ghost food, and then carefully trained and guided by Yan Gui, a ghost king-level ghost refiner, were definitely not the ghost soldiers that ordinary ghost refiners could cultivate, but how strong and how agile they were was difficult to guess, and needed to be reflected in actual combat. These were also things he was looking forward to.

　　Jin Ling'er had also packed up, and a moment later, four people and four horses went out of the west gate of Linhei City, and rushed straight to the vast lightless forest with the sound of hooves.

　　Chapter 88: Ghost Hunting Team

　　There is no special road to enter the Lightless Forest. The endless forest can be entered from anywhere. However, all the roads leading to the Lightless Forest are jokingly called the Road of Death by adventurers. Although this is just a joke, it explains one thing from another perspective, that is, entering the Lightless Forest, you will not only face treasures that can make you rich, but also death.

　　Along the way, Jin Ling'er followed the secret code left by Lan Qingyi. Judging from the roads she had already traveled, the route Lan Qingyi chose was a remote route that few people had traveled. This was expected. Some routes were traveled by many people, and the forest had been explored by many adventurers. The valuable things must have been taken away long ago. There was no point in going to those places again.

　　Along the way, Bai Niao Chong learned more about Baicao Sect from Jin Ling'er. The eight guards who appeared in the inner hall before are the strongest guard force of Baicao Sect now. Those aunties who sit in the hall, handle medicinal materials and dispense medicines, some are doctors, some are herbalists, and each person has a different division of labor. He also learned that there are two types of disciples of Baicao Sect. One is the core disciples who know both medical skills and natural martial arts like the eight guards. The other is those aunties, who also know some medical skills, or have the ability to handle medicinal materials and make medicines, but they often do not have any innate power, let alone natural martial arts. They are just ordinary doctors and herbalists, and they belong to the outer sect disciples.

　　This distinction was formed when Baicaomen was first established and has continued to this day. Although Baicaomen has declined, this rule has been preserved. According to this distinction standard, Bainiao Chong has become a core disciple with a relatively important status as soon as he joined Baicaomen. The core disciple with the lowest seniority.

　　Jin Ling'er also learned more about Bai Niao Chong, Nancy and Meng Zhi from the conversation. However, she could only know what Bai Niao Chong could tell her. She had no way of knowing the things that could not be told, such as his identity as a ghost refiner, Nancy's identity as a ghost slave of the living dead, and Meng Zhi being a Taoist priest who knew Taoism.

　　Maybe I will tell her this later, but that is for the future, and now is not the time.

　　The four of them tied their horses outside the forest and walked into the forest. It was impossible to ride horses in the lightless forest. Along the way, there were secret signs left by Lan Qingyi to guide the four of them.

　　After a while, nothing unexpected happened, but the sky gradually darkened. It was not yet sunset, but the lightless forest was almost entering darkness. As the light gradually faded, the road under our feet became more and more difficult to walk.

　　The cold night wind blew through the trees, making a whimpering sound, as if thousands of lonely ghosts were crying. From the depths of the dark forest, there was an occasional roar of a huge beast, which made people shudder with fear.

　　Meng Zhi and Jin Ling'er looked nervous, affected by the cold environment and the roar of wild beasts, and their condition was much worse than outside the forest. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy were a clear exception. Not only did they not feel uncomfortable at all, but they enjoyed this environment full of death and liked this dark and humid forest.

　　Any place filled with darkness and evil feels like home to the Ghost Refiner and his servants. If the world is harmonious and bright, without darkness or evil, then the Ghost Refiner will also disappear. Where there is darkness and evil, there is the Ghost Refiner.

　　After walking for a while, it was completely dark. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy were not at all uncomfortable, but Jin Ling'er and Meng Zhi could no longer keep going. The four of them were forced to stop, and Bai Niao Chong found a relatively dry place to camp. He was responsible for setting up the tent, Nancy and Jin Ling'er were responsible for collecting firewood, and Meng Zhi was responsible for distributing dry food.

　　A bonfire soon burned in the clearing in the forest. The jumping flames illuminated the faces of the four people and dispelled the darkness in a certain range around them. Wild beasts are afraid of fire, and this also applies to many spiritual beasts. After all, although they have escaped the category of low-level beasts, they are still beasts after all . No matter how they evolve, some beast natures cannot be lost.

　　The three women chatted around the campfire, enjoying the delicious beef jerky and other dry food brought in from outside. Bai Niao Chong also ate some beef hastily, drank a few sips of water, and then found a convenient excuse to walk alone into a dark forest. As soon as he left, Nancy followed him, fulfilling her ghost slave duties and guarding him.

　　Nancy knew what Bainiao Chong was going to do, and she really wanted to see Bainiao Chong's first team of ghost soldiers.

　　After searching the woods and making sure there were no people or wild animals lurking around, Bainiao Chong returned to the place he had chosen. Nancy also appeared beside him, ready for everything.

　　"Don't let anyone get close to here, except Meng Zhi. But she must know what I am going to do, so she deliberately pesters Jin Ling'er to talk." Bainiao Chong gave a simple explanation.

　　"Stop talking nonsense...Are you going to let me stay with you like this all night?" Nancy said.

　　Bainiao Chong stopped talking nonsense with her and sat down cross-legged. He injected a ghost refining force into the seal of the ghost world. In an instant, a huge suction force came, dragging his soul and rapidly falling into the ghost refining world of the underworld.

　　The ghost village was changing all the time. This time, Bai Niao Chong found that his ghost village had changed again compared to six days ago. The biggest change was that the stone wall between his ghost village and the deserted ghost village had been torn down, and his ghost people had begun to cultivate the fields of the deserted ghost village.

　　Under the leadership of Yan Gui, his ghost people have begun to invade the territory of the mysterious ghost refiner.

　　But it is only a matter of time. Even if Yan Gui does not instruct the ghost people to do so, he will still do so. It's just that the time may be delayed.

　　When Bainiao Chong came, all the ghosts prostrated themselves and bowed. The only person who did not bow was Yan Gui. He did not need to perform any etiquette to Bainiao Chong. He was a very special existence in Bainiao Chong's ghost world. He was Bainiao Chong's mentor, the instructor of the ghost world, and also Bainiao Chong's partner.

　　"Boy, you're here. I thought something happened to you outside and you couldn't come today." Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chongjiang had already arrived at Linhei City, and now he was looking for Lan Qingyi in the Lightless Forest. He told Yan Gui about it, and finally said: "It's not very convenient for me to be with Jin Ling'er. I'm afraid I can't stay for much longer. Now let me see the ghost soldiers you, Master Gui, have trained."

　　"Haha, I knew you would be so anxious. Okay, now let them come to see you, the ghost lord." Yan Gui laughed loudly, stretched out his hands, and clapped a few times.

　　The sound of footsteps suddenly came from the newly built barracks. The barracks were very simple, just a few simple stone barracks, a drill field and a stone wall. However, no matter how simple it was, it was the hard work of Bainiao Chong. Whenever he saw this barracks, he couldn't help but feel excited.

　　The first person who entered Bai Niao Chong's sight was the tall and plump Bai Ling, followed by ten ghost soldiers. With Bai Ling as the captain, the number of ghost soldiers he now had was actually one.

　　The ghost soldiers behind Bai Ling were all strong and powerful. The aura of death on them was stronger than that of ordinary ghosts. That was obviously the result of feeding them with ghost crystals and ghost food. Of course, it was also because of the special training given to them by the Yan ghost.

　　What made Bai Niao Chong excited and surprised was that each of these ghost soldiers was wearing black chain mail armor, carrying swords and shields. These equipments were something he had never seen before and were very sophisticated.

　　"Master Gui, they..." Under the impact of sophisticated equipment, Bai Niao Chong managed to calm down with great difficulty, "What's wrong with the equipment on them?"

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "You took me to the ghost village next door. After you left, in addition to training these ghost soldiers and running your ghost village, I went to that village to take a look when I was free. The first few times I got little harvest, only some rusty tools and utensils. After you left last time, I asked your ghost people to push open the stone wall, and I found a cellar under the stone wall. There were actually a hundred sets of this sophisticated infantry armor and sword and shield weapons stored there."

　　"I think..." Bai Niao Chong's heart was beating fast, "That ghost refiner is also a very talented ghost refiner. He can not only create such sophisticated weapons and equipment in his ghost refining world, but also formulate a complete military service law. When his ghost people are not fighting, they will disarm and return to the fields, engage in farming, and produce ghost food. When they go to war, they will put on armor and fight bravely like tigers. And the cellar you found, Master Gui, is actually the place where the ghost soldiers of this ghost village store their armor and weapons. I think there must be ghost craftsmen who are responsible for managing these armor and weapons."

　　Yan Gui nodded, agreeing with Bai Niao Chong's guess. Although these statements were all Bai Niao Chong's guesses, judging from the clues that had been obtained, it was most likely true.

　　As more and more things were unearthed and they gained a deeper understanding of the ghost village next door, Bainiao Chong and Yan Gui actually had a bolder guess in their hearts, which was that the ghost refining world next door was most likely a powerful ghost country!

　　The Ghost Empire is only one step away from hell.

　　However, throughout history, countless ghost cultivators have died under this natural chasm, unable to cross it.

　　While his mind was wandering, under the leadership of Bai Ling, the ghost soldier team had already run to the front of Bainiao Chong.

　　"Greetings to the Ghost Lord!" The eleven ghost soldiers knelt down on one knee in unison and gave Bainiao Chong a warrior salute.

　　Yan Gui not only trained them in fighting skills, but also taught them more etiquette, which was something Bainiao Chong had not expected.

　　"With etiquette comes the concept of respect and inferiority." Yan Gui said, "I taught them etiquette and strengthened their concept of respect and inferiority, so it will be easier for you to control them in the future." After a pause, he continued, "These ghost soldiers are very powerful. Captain Bai Ling is the strongest, equivalent to a celestial warrior in the middle realm of the Vajra Realm. The rest of the ghost soldiers are weaker, but they are also equivalent to celestial warriors in the initial realm of the Vajra Realm."

　　Such strength was something that Bai Niao Chong had never expected. Previously, he and Yan Gui had expected that the strength of the ghost soldiers was not as good as that of a Vajra Realm Heavenly Warrior, but after a month of feeding and training with ghost crystals and ghost food, the strength of these ghost soldiers was equivalent to that of a Vajra Realm Heavenly Warrior, which greatly exceeded expectations.

　　"Boy, this is all thanks to your ghost crystals and ghost food. I have never seen a ghost soldier from a ghost village that strong."

　　"Master Gui, your training is also very important." Bai Niao Chong said. He wanted to say thank you, but then he thought that would be too formal. Yan Gui would not like his politeness.

　　After chatting for a few more words, Yan Gui brought Bai Niao Chong to the barracks to watch the ghost soldiers' training. Under the leadership of Bai Ling, the ghost soldiers would launch joint attacks or fight against each other. The swords flashed, and the shouts were continuous. The scene was very intense. The strength of these ghost soldiers was also demonstrated in front of Bai Niao Chong through the training, and he also had a deeper understanding of the strength of these ghost soldiers.

　　No matter how powerful the ghost soldiers are, they can only be used by ghost refiners, and the use of ghost refiners is also crucial. Only by mastering the strength of the ghost soldiers can Bainiao Chong accurately use these ghost soldiers in different environments and maximize their power.

　　After watching the ghost soldiers' drill, Bai Niao Chong, led by Yan Gui, went to the barracks' armory and checked the remaining eighty-nine sets of armor and swords and shields. Those armors were all made of top-grade gold and iron, and the joints were firm and flexible. Armor of this level would be considered top-grade armor even in the world of the living. Those swords and shields were also made of top-grade gold and iron, without any crudeness, and were also top-grade weapons and protective gear.

　　"Of the one hundred sets of armor and weapons, only eleven are in use, leaving eighty-nine. I don't have the right ghost soldiers to wear them. What a waste." Bai Niao Chong had mixed feelings. With such sophisticated weapons and equipment, he could have built a team of one hundred ghost soldiers, but now he could only equip eleven ghost soldiers. For him, that feeling was like facing a table of delicious food, but his appetite was very limited, so he could only eat part of it.

　　"So, you have to kill as many ghosts as you can and capture more ghost people. I can train ten out of more than a hundred. With this ratio, you need to capture more than a thousand ghost people to use up these armors and swords and shields." Yan Gui said with a smile.

　　"Mr. Ghost, just wait to receive new ghost people. This Linhei City is a place full of darkness and evil. The ghosts of powerful adventurers and mercenaries are often ghost people with excellent qualifications and are most suitable for training into ghost soldiers." Bainiao Chongzhao had such a plan, but when he saw these weapons and equipment, his desire to realize this plan became even stronger.

　　In addition, after pushing down the stone wall and annexing the deserted ghost village next door, his territory became several times larger. There were more ghost fields that needed to be cultivated, and he also needed more ordinary ghost people.

　　Finally, before leaving the Ghost Refining World, Bai Niao Chong named his first ghost soldier team the Hunting Team. The emblem of this hunting team was exactly the emblem of the Flash God Clan that he promised to Bai Tianshang, the leader of the Flash God Clan, the black lightning.

　　Chapter 89: Ghost Fist Evolution

　　When returning to the campsite with Nancy, Meng Zhi was still chatting and laughing with Jin Ling'er. The two women occasionally let out clear laughter like silver bells. Under the light of the fire, in this dark forest, this scene looked very strange.

　　"Junior apprentice brother, it took you so long to relieve yourself. Do you have a stomach problem?" Jin Ling'er said mischievously, "As the only male disciple of Baicao Sect, you should study medicine more carefully. Don't fail to handle your own problems. This will make people laugh at you."

　　Nancy giggled, looking very happy, but there was also a sinister feeling in her voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong took this as a joke. The three women gathered together to chat and laugh, saying that the topics they talked about were all feminine and he had no right to interrupt. He was also happy to be quiet, sitting quietly in a corner away from the campfire, thinking about how to capture more ghosts and send them to the ghost refining world.

　　Ghost refiners don't need campfires.

　　As the night deepened, the three women went into the tent to sleep. There was only one tent for four people, so there was no room for Bainiao Chong. He climbed a towering tree that required five people to surround it, stood on the highest branch, and looked into the distance.

　　There was nothing special. Occasionally, the roar of animals could be heard in the distance, but it was impossible to tell whether it was an ordinary beast or a spirit beast. In other places, spirit beasts were very rare and it was difficult to meet one, but in the Lightless Forest, they were very common, and ordinary beasts were rare.

　　What exactly causes this strange phenomenon is really a question worth pondering.

　　Bainiao Chong sat cross-legged on a high branch, holding the training seal in his hand, practicing the Hundred Ghosts Mental Method, and began the most basic training of a ghost refiner, refining the void with the void, and refining his ghost refining power.

　　Although the Lingquan Crystal Ghost Treasure can purify his ghost refining power, it cannot increase it. If he wants to improve his ghost refining power, he must carry out this most basic practice, refining the void with the void, refining the phantoms of plants and trees, or the phantoms of people to strengthen his ghost refining power.

　　The lightless forest was dark and damp, and the sky was covered in thick black fog, but it was not completely devoid of light. The light of the stars and the moon could still penetrate from parallel directions, but it was very subtle. As long as there was a little light, the plants would cast shadows, and Bai Niao Chong could refine them.

　　The dark world's ghost refiners need light to practice, while the bright world's heavenly warriors also need cold energy to combine their masculinity. All things complement each other, and absolutely pure and independent things do not exist at all. This is also a Taoist concept that Meng Zhi believes in. She believes that there is no absolute evil or absolute justice in the world. It is also because of this unaccepted concept that she spoke up for the ghost refiners at the Taoist gathering hosted by Lin Gongming, which gave Lin Haotian the handle to imprison her.

　　Bainiao Chong also has this idea in his mind.

　　The shadows of leaves crept into his nostrils, and the cold energy around him slowly gathered and rippled, enveloping him completely. While he was practicing, he was like soaking in cold spring water, letting the water ripple.

　　It is impossible to achieve this in a sunny place, because under the sunlight, the Yin-cold energy will be reduced to the lowest level. But in the lightless forest, the Yin-cold energy is abnormally abundant. His practice is like a vortex, which will absorb the Yin-cold energy scattered in the forest.

　　Slowly, the cold energy gathered around him began to spin, making a terrifying hissing sound. A layer of black frost gradually covered his body, wrapping it up, and it became thicker and thicker. In the end, his body had lost its normal shape and turned into a bloated ice man.

　　Crack, crack... bang! Bai Niao Chong shook his arms, shattering the black ice on his body. The black ice shot in all directions, and countless leaves were broken or fell. Some tree trunks were also hit, and the bark cracked, making a dull sound.

　　The training has ended, but Bai Niao Chong's heart is rising and it is difficult to calm down. "What's going on? I can actually gather so much Yin and cold energy. This phenomenon only occurs when using Lingquan crystals for rest and training. So much Yin and cold energy has gathered here. This time, I not only refined the shadows of the leaves, but also absorbed a lot of Yin and cold energy. One training is equivalent to three trainings in other places..." Thinking of this, he was suddenly stunned for a moment, and a ray of inspiration flashed through his mind. "Could this be the reason why there are so many spiritual beasts in the Lightless Forest? This place is not only abnormally rich in innate spiritual energy, but also abnormally rich in Yin and cold energy, which makes the beasts living in this forest mutate and evolve into spiritual beasts!"

　　Some plants can only grow in tropical areas, while others can only grow in cold areas with ice and snow. The environment can determine the survival and evolution of some species. The lightless forest has abundant innate spiritual energy and abundant cold energy. This unique environment can naturally allow wild beasts to evolve into spiritual beasts. Such an environment can also allow plants to evolve and become extremely valuable medicinal materials. What's more, it can breed a variety of genius treasures!

　　"Haha, it seems that the Lightless Forest is not only a paradise for adventurers to find treasures, but also a paradise for ghost refiners to practice. I came to the right place." Standing on a high branch, Bai Niao Chong was in a very happy mood. For him, this place is simply a treasure land for practice. On the one hand, he can improve his ghost refinement power faster, and on the other hand, he can use the ghost treasure Lingquan crystal to purify his ghost refinement power. It can be said that they complement each other and benefit from both sides.

　　At one point his mind leisurely returned to the time when he had just finished his training. At that moment, he had a very bold hypothesis that he needed to try.

　　"Ghost Fist, Angry Arrow!" His feet bounced on the branches, and the branches bent. With the rebound force, Bai Niao Chong's body shot out like an arrow from a string. His body spun, and his right fist spun as well, getting faster and faster. Wherever he flew, branches broke and leaves shattered.

　　This rotation created a vortex, which attracted the cold energy around him and gathered around him. In the blink of an eye, the cold energy condensed into black ice, which enveloped his body and fists, forming a sharp ice arrow.

　　The previous Ghost Fist Crossbow Arrows only had a slightly similar taste, but now, with the improvements of rotation and absorption of cold energy, his body was wrapped in solid ice, and his Ghost Fist Crossbow Arrows turned into real ice arrows, with their power doubled!

　　Boom! The rapidly spinning ice arrow pierced a tree that required three people to hug. The trunk shook violently, making a dull crashing sound. Bai Niao Chong's fist actually smashed into the hard tree trunk, reaching a depth of one foot!

　　His current strength was not enough to break such a huge tree, but the degree of this was far beyond his expectations. With this crossbow-style, even if he faced a Heavenly Warrior opponent wearing thick battle armor, his fist would pierce through or even tear the target's body like tearing the trunk of the giant tree in front of him!

　　Few people's bodies can reach the thickness of one foot, and absolutely no one's body can reach the strength of a tree.

　　Thinking back to what happened just now, Bai Niao Chong quickly understood the reason. When his body shot out like an arrow, the cold energy wrapped around his body, forming a real arrow. His spinning action caused the ice to rub against the air, and the front right fist was polished into a shape similar to the tip of an arrow, smooth and sharp. At the moment of hitting the tree trunk, the sharp ice had actually torn open the tough bark and trunk! His fist could further expand the depth and range of the penetration!

　　In this way, the current Ghost Fist Crossbow Arrow style is the real crossbow arrow.

　　Looking at his fist, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had an urge to drag Nancy out of the tent and give her a good beating.

　　"Wait..." Just as this thought came to mind, Bai Niao Chong suddenly raised his right fist in front of his eyes and stared at it blankly. On the surface, he was calm, but his heart was already surging like a raging sea. "I understand. The ghost fist that grandpa left me is a ghost martial art that will grow with me as I grow! In the past, I could only comprehend three attack moves based on its movements, and the power was not necessarily that strong, but it will improve with the improvement of my ghost training power, becoming stronger and more powerful... It... is a ghost martial art that can evolve by itself!"

　　The ghost martial arts left by my grandfather are like a seed.

　　What he has in his hands now is just a young sapling, with very limited roots and branches, and not strong. But as he grows, his ghost refining power becomes more and more profound, and the tree will absorb enough nutrients and gradually grow into a towering tree!

　　"At that time, my Ghost Fist will probably not be just like it is now, with only three offensive moves and three defensive moves. A towering tree will have as many offensive and defensive moves as its branches and roots!" Bai Niao Chong thought excitedly. He had such a vivid understanding of the evolution of the Ghost Fist.

　　The three offensive moves of Ghost Fist are Ice Drill, Glacial Vortex and Crossbow Arrow. Now Crossbow Arrow has evolved, and the next ones are Ice Drill and Glacial Vortex. There are also three defensive moves, Body Defense, Speed ​​Defense and Strength Defense, which also need to be evolved to become stronger.

　　However, evolving the Ghost Fist is not something that can be done simply by saying it; it requires opportunity, luck, and more importantly, hard work.

　　However, Bainiao Chong knew the way and the method.

　　He already knew this method, which was the basic practice of the Ghost Fist. He had practiced it when he was in the Flash God Tribe, and also in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, and he had mastered it to the point where it was as natural as breathing. He only needed to practice the basic movements of the Ghost Fist over and over again, and he would be able to find what he needed from it.

　　The truth is often right beside us, at our feet.

　　That night, the three women had sweet dreams, but Bainiao Chong gained the evolution of the Ghost Fist Crossbow and something more valuable, which was a new understanding and enlightenment of the Ghost Fist.

　　Chapter 90: Shadowless Spirit Wolf

　　It was still some time before dawn. After staying in the dark forest for a long time, Bai Niao Chong finished the basic practice of Ghost Fist and walked towards the camp. He had gotten used to very little sleep, but that didn't mean he didn't need it. Necessary rest was indispensable.

　　But just as he was about to walk out of the dark forest, Bainiao Chong's steps suddenly stopped, and the sudden sense of crisis made his body stiffen.

　　Who is watching in the darkness?

　　The murderous aura is even stronger than Nancy’s in a battle state!

　　Whoosh! There was a sound of wind.

　　It was too fast, so fast that it was unimaginable. Hearing the sound of tearing the air, the violent energy had already reached his back. The distance was less than three feet!

　　Bai Niao Chong was shocked, and suddenly poured his ghost power into his feet, sliding his body to the side. As soon as his body dodged, a black shadow swooped over where he had just stood. A dull sound was heard, and mud splashed.

　　It was a wolf, a giant wolf as fierce as a tiger!

　　The hair is as black as ink, and the mane on the neck is one foot long, which makes its head look like the king of beasts, the lion. The limbs are thicker than an adult's arm, and they are unusually strong. The blue eyes emit a strange light in the darkness. The teeth are sharper than a knife, and full of power. It is no doubt that they can easily tear open an iron door and bite off an iron rod!

　　This is not an ordinary wolf at all, it is a spiritual wolf.

　　On the way here, Bai Niao Chong heard Jin Ling'er talk about some common spirit beasts, and he remembered them one by one. Now, he has seen one of them, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf.

　　The levels of spirit beasts are determined by their strength, and the standard for differentiation is the strength of their own spiritual power. The lowest level is the earth-level spirit beast, followed by the sky-level spirit beast, then the saint-level spirit beast, and finally the god-level spirit beast.

　　The spiritual power of the shadowless spirit wolf in front of him was not very strong. According to the level classification standard, it should be an earth-level spirit beast.

　　However, Bainiao Chong clearly remembered Jin Ling'er's words that he would rather meet a heavenly-level spirit beast, a tiger, than meet an earth-level shadowless spirit wolf.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf is not without a shadow. Under the sunlight, it still has a shadow. The reason why it is called Shadowless is because of its speed. At a terrifying speed, it can reach the point of being shadowless!

　　This is the origin of the name of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf!

　　After missing the target, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf turned around, its eyes emitting a strange green light fixed on Bai Niao Chong. A deep breathing sound came from its throat, as if it was using its language to express surprise at Bai Niao Chong's reaction and speed.

　　Indeed, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf is a spiritual beast that has caused headaches for countless explorers who come to the Lightless Forest. Because it is too fast, it is impossible to defend against it. If it is a sneak attack, it is even more impossible to defend against it. In the Lightless Forest, there is no telling how many MapleStory explorers have been buried under the claws of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, so the Shadowless Spirit Wolf is also recognized as the most difficult spiritual beast to deal with. But just now, Bai Niao Chong, who is not very strong, avoided the sneak attack of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, and his speed seems to have reached the weird level of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf!

　　This is the speed defense, one of the three defenses of Ghost Fist.

　　He poured the ghost power into his feet and wrapped his feet in ice. In fact, at the moment when Bainiao Chong bounced his body away, it was as if his feet were wearing a pair of very slippery ice skates. He slid a distance along the ground in an instant.

　　During the confrontation, Bainiao Chong continued to inject ghost refining power into his feet. The black ice wrapped around his feet became harder and harder, but the thickness did not increase, always maintaining a scale that did not affect his movements.

　　The most common defensive method used by Bai Niao Chong is the body defense style. Speed ​​defense is rarely used because it is a pure dodge, and he instantly leaves the enemy's attack range, so he naturally cannot attack the enemy. The body defense style is a change of drawing a circle with both feet, moving around the enemy, and can counterattack at any time. There is another reason why it is rarely used, that is, there has never been an opponent who can make him use this pure abandonment of counterattack and dodge and escape with all his strength!

　　But the shadowless spirit wolf in front of him did it.

　　The four looked at each other, a pair of human eyes with murderous intent, and a pair of wolf eyes with eerie green light.

　　Without any warning, the four looked at each other for less than three breaths, and the shadowless wolf bent its waist, bent its front legs, and then suddenly jumped, and its whole body rushed towards the birds. The speed was even faster than his ghost fist crossbow!

　　He couldn't see the whole wolf clearly, and Bai Niao Chong could only vaguely catch a ghostly black shadow coming at him like lightning. The benefit of taking the Red Line Man-Eating Python's snake eyes was once again demonstrated. If it weren't for the increased ability to see in the dark, he wouldn't be able to see the black-haired shadowless spirit wolf moving in the dark. Of course, this was also because ghost refiners were naturally accustomed to moving in the dark.

　　At the same moment when the Shadowless Spirit Wolf pounced for the second time, he rubbed his feet vigorously on the ground, making a slight hissing sound. His body instantly moved sideways, this time faster and farther. The black ice wrapped around his feet was partially worn away, but then he used his ghost power to replenish it. When his feet stopped, the black ice on his feet returned to the state before the movement, without increasing or decreasing.

　　Bang! There was a loud thud, and the dirt splashed. The two claws dug into the ground, but the prey was already far away from it. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf raised its head and looked fiercely at Bai Niao Chong. It did not roar at all, but remained silent, observing, without any unnecessary movements. Its character was somewhat similar to that of its prey, but it had not yet realized this.

　　At this time, Bainiao Chong also felt a bit of a headache, and used the speed defense. His feet were like wearing black ice skates, and he slid a long distance. Although this allowed him to avoid the attack of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, he also lost the opportunity to fight back.

　　If he shouted loudly at this time and attracted Nancy, the two of them would join forces and the shadowless wolf would naturally not be able to escape the encirclement and killing. However, this was not his character.

　　Also in silence, observing without any unnecessary movements, Bainiao Chong and Wuying Linglang were once again in a silent confrontation.

　　Huh! The Shadowless Spirit Wolf never had the abnormal patience and forbearance of Bai Niao Chong. After a period of confrontation, it launched the third round of attack. This time, it no longer simply relied on speed and strength to pounce, but ran from the ground, using its claws and sharp teeth as attack weapons, biting and cutting Bai Niao Chong's body like the wind.

　　However, Bainiao Chong's speed, even in the state of speed defense, his feet never left the ground, but was always not slower than the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. Often when it showed its intention to attack and was about to swing its claws and teeth to complete the attack, Bainiao Chong had already slipped away.

　　The movements of Bainiao Chong are like sliding a plate on ice, elegant and graceful, yet with extremely high accuracy.

　　A low roar finally came from the shadowless spirit wolf's throat. The speed and graceful movements of Bai Niao Chong stimulated him greatly, and he finally became impatient. Affected by his mood, his movements became faster and wilder. In the initial attack, he was still cautious and reserved, but now he had completely let go. Every attack was an all-out attack without any room for defense, and he was determined to kill Bai Niao Chong.

　　None of this escaped Bainiao Chong's eyes.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, one black shadow after another, like lightning, like a ghost, pounced on Bai Niao Chong again and again, attacking Bai Niao Chong with its claws and teeth bared. Sharp claws and wolf teeth cut the ground, biting tree trunks, and the hard wolf head hit tree trunks and rocks, wood chips flew, stones shot, and made a dull sound.

　　The attack of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf was like a raging sea, while the Hundred Birds Rush was like a small boat in the midst of a fierce torrent. No matter how the waves hit the side of the boat, or how the rocks blocked the way forward, he would skilfully paddle through them and stay safe.

　　Gradually, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf's physical strength began to weaken. Its breathing became heavy, and its previously lightning-fast movements also showed signs of slowing down. After all, it used up all its strength in every attack. Even for spirit beasts, physical strength has a limit and cannot be overdrawn infinitely. However, Bai Niao Chong did not have this phenomenon. The speed of the ghost fist used the black ice on its feet to slide, just like an iceberg sliding a plate. It only needed to use a little strength and the plate would slide far away. In the same way, every time Bai Niao Chong dodged, he only needed to exert a little strength to hide far enough. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf was consuming a lot of physical and spiritual strength, but he retained his strength.

　　When the Shadowless Spirit Wolf ran out of energy and could no longer maintain its terrifying speed, that was when the Hundred Birds Charge would launch a counterattack. He had been waiting for that moment to come.

　　"Huh..." The attack failed, but the Shadowless Spirit Wolf's body rushed five meters away by the inertia of the forward rush. It turned around and did not attack again, but looked at Bai Niao Chong with a pair of wolf eyes emitting a strange green light. This was the most bizarre opponent it had ever encountered in its life, and it was actually able to beat it in speed! And speed is the survival capital that every Shadowless Spirit Wolf is proud of!

　　He pressed his heels back, and the bird stopped sliding rapidly. He also looked at the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, without saying a word. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf's behavior made him frown slightly, and he thought to himself: "Wolves are cunning animals. Ordinary wolves already have the wisdom to hunt prey and protect themselves, not to mention the more advanced spirit beast wolves? It stopped near the dense forest, I'm afraid it has given up on me, its prey, and is going to run away."

　　If the Shadowless Spirit Wolf wanted to escape, Bai Niao Chong knew very well that even with the anti-theft method of speed, he would not be able to catch up with the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. After all, the core of speed defense is evasion defense, not pursuit. Speed ​​defense also has a disadvantage, which is that it is affected by the environment. For example, in the hot desert, in the rugged Gobi terrain in troubled times, or in the hot magma land, etc.

　　There is no perfect heavenly martial arts or perfect ghost martial arts in the world.

　　Chapter 91: Ghost Soldiers Go to War

　　There are no perfect people or things in the world. Everything has flaws and drawbacks. Even the most powerful people, even gods, have weaknesses. Bai Niao Chong knows all these principles. He also knows the advantages and disadvantages of his ghost martial arts. Therefore, once the Shadowless Spirit Wolf turns around and flees into the dense forest, he will not chase it. Because he knows that once he enters an area with dense trees and complex terrain, the little advantage he has now will disappear, and the chances of his and the Shadowless Spirit Wolf's survival will be reversed without exception!

　　The forest will never be the territory of human beings.

　　The third confrontation. The man and the wolf, who had similar personalities, stared at each other silently, each thinking about their own ideas in their hearts.

　　At that moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly sat down cross-legged. His hands made complex movements, and a green light bloomed from his hands, dispelling the darkness. He was in the green light, with a peaceful expression and bright eyes.

　　Originally, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf had already made up its mind to give up its prey and leave. It also concluded that although this prey had incredible speed, it would not chase it in the dense forest. But just as it was about to do so, it saw Bai Niao Chong sitting cross-legged. For a wolf, that was simply a stupid suicidal action. Once a person sits cross-legged, his feet will lose the ability to move. Even if he wants to stand up, it will take time. And in that little bit of time to stand up, it is absolutely sure to kill this annoying prey!

　　In fact, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf was also waiting for an opportunity, that is, when Bai Niao Chong made a mistake. It had not gotten this opportunity just now, so it wanted to leave with hatred. However, just when it was about to leave, this opportunity came to it for nothing, how could it not be tempted?

　　The Shadowless Wolf's forelimbs pressed down slightly, and its waist bent like a bow with a drawn bowstring, full of tension.

　　However, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf did not know that his prey was a ghost refiner, and his constantly changing hand gestures were not martial arts, but a ghost refining seal.

　　After all, it is an animal. No matter how cunning it is, it is not as cunning as humans who are at the top of the primates. With a heavy breath, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf pounced on Bai Niao Chong again. This time, it used up all its strength, and its speed was faster and more powerful.

　　"Waiting for you." Bai Niao Chong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly pressed the handprint. At the same time, he slammed his back on the ground, and pushed his hands on the ground forward. His body, which was sitting cross-legged, suddenly slid backwards like a melancholy. It was also the defense of the ghost fist speed. The black ice condensed on his back still acted like ice skates, giving him incredible agility and speed.

　　The defense against the ghost fist's speed is not only used on the feet, but also on his head and back if necessary.

　　However, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf could not see through it at all. Boom! Its attack missed again. At this moment, a green light suddenly appeared on the ground around its body, and the ground surged, causing it to lose its balance. In a moment, it suddenly found that eleven murderous warriors had strangely appeared around its body.

　　These warriors, wearing black armor, holding three-foot swords and round infantry shields, surrounded the Shadowless Spirit Wolf as soon as they appeared.

　　These warriors were the first ghost soldier squad of Bai Niao Chong, the hunting squad. The handprint he had used to seduce the Shadowless Spirit Wolf was also the seal that opened the door to the ghost refining world and released the ghost soldiers.

　　"Kill!" Bainiao Chong's order was simple and direct.

　　Ten ghost soldiers, including the team leader Bai Ling, pushed their shields at the same time to narrow the encirclement, and swung their swords at the same time. Their movements were highly consistent and very clean, without any sense of dragging.

　　"Roar!" This time it was no longer a low roar. Threatened with death, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf's roar had the elements of warning and demonstration. Its roar shook the whole area. It rushed towards a ghost soldier. With its speed and strength, it did not take the encirclement seriously at all.

　　A dull crashing sound was heard, and the ghost soldier who was blocking the Shadowless Spirit Wolf's escape route was suddenly knocked flying. However, before his body fell to the ground, the huge body of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf had already appeared above his body, looking down from above, and pressing down with its sharp claws, tearing open his armor and his chest like tearing paper.

　　But not a single drop of blood splattered out. The killed ghost soldiers turned into ashes and disappeared into the air.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf was slightly stunned, not knowing what was going on.

　　"Ghost Fist, Crossbow Arrow!" Bai Niao Chong, who had been waiting for the best opportunity to attack, finally made his move. His body shot out like an arrow, whistling, and turned into a black ice arrow, instantly piercing the body of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf that had just dispersed a ghost soldier.

　　His arrow-like ice fist penetrated the shadowless wolf's buttocks, so that his entire arm was inserted into the shadowless wolf's body. However, his arm was wrapped in black ice, so the shadowless wolf's blood could not get on his hands, and the crushed internal organs could not get on his hands either.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf died on the spot before it could even let out a scream. Its body drooped limply on Bainiao Chong's arm, and was finally thrown to the ground by Bainiao Chong.

　　After shattering the black ice on his hands, Bainiao Chong's hands were still clean, without even a trace of blood.

　　A new seal for opening the door was quickly produced, the ground door opened, and the remaining ghost soldiers disappeared on the ground in the blink of an eye. Just now, they successfully held back the shadowless spirit wolf, giving Bai Niao Chong an opportunity to kill it. With this mission completed, there was no need for them to stay in the world of the living.

　　The ghost soldier that was killed has already returned to his ghost refining world. When he is released next time, he will not be the same at all. But if he is attacked by Taoism and Buddhism, the ghost soldier may be destroyed.

　　If it weren't for the speed and strength of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, these ghost soldiers could have surrounded and killed them. Therefore, it was a bit of a pity to let the ghost soldiers fight for the first time, but Bai Niao Chong was still very open-minded. Even the Heavenly Realm Heavenly Warriors had a headache with the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, so how could he ask for more from his ghost soldiers? To be able to do what he did just now was already very outstanding.

　　After collecting the ghost soldiers, Bainiao Chong did not stop. He immediately used the soul-summoning seal to capture the ghost of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. Then he opened the ghost world seal and sent it into his ghost refining world.

　　His ghost refining world not only needs ghosts, but also beasts. Ordinary beasts, such as cattle and horses, can be used for farming and trained as mounts. If they are spiritual beasts, they are even more useful. After training, they can be used as mounts for ghost generals. Even, they can be used as mounts for himself!

　　There were hurried footsteps, and soon, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Jin Ling'er appeared in the clearing in the forest, looking at Bai Niao Chong with surprised eyes. In fact, Bai Niao Chong was far away from the camp, and the initial fight was very quiet, so they didn't hear it. They discovered the situation here because of the demonstrative roar of the shadowless spirit wolf just now. But when they arrived here, the battle was over.

　　"You...actually killed a Shadowless Spirit Wolf!" Jin Ling'er was stunned for a long time before she managed to utter a word. Among the three women, she was undoubtedly the most surprised one, because she didn't know much about Bainiao Chong, but she knew a lot about spirit beasts like Shadowless Spirit Wolf.

　　Bainiao Chong shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I wanted to wake you up to help, but I couldn't bear to disturb your sweet dreams. This is what happened. If you really want to help, then please carry this guy back to the camp."

　　The three women still looked at Bainiao Chong, but did not move.

　　Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile, grabbed one of the shadowless wolf's hind legs, and dragged it towards the campsite. At this time, the sky in the east was already slightly bright.

　　Along the way, Jin Ling'er kept asking Bainiao Chong about how he killed the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. Bainiao Chong told her a few simple stories, but none of them were related to the facts.

　　Back at the campsite, Meng Zhi, feeling cold, added some firewood to the campfire. Jin Ling'er took out a small scalpel and scraped off the fur of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. She also cut off some wolf meat for Meng Zhi to grill as breakfast for the team. Finally, she cut open the Shadowless Spirit Wolf's head and dug out a peanut-sized ball from it.

　　After wiping off the blood stains on the sphere, a soft luster suddenly evaporated. The small sphere in Jin Ling'er's hand had a crystal-clear material and looked like crystal. It was just such a small crystal-like sphere that exuded amazing aura and spirituality, which was very wonderful.

　　"Little Sister...is this the spirit core you mentioned?" Bainiao Chong asked in surprise.

　　"What little senior sister? Senior sister is senior sister." Without answering Bainiao Chong's question, Jin Ling'er was fussy about such a trivial matter.

　　"Yes." Meng Zhi smiled and said, "This is the spirit core. The spirit beast absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and over time, the spirit core will be formed in the spirit beast's brain. The higher the level of the spirit beast, the more powerful the spirit beast, the larger its spirit core is, and the better the quality. The spirit core has a wide range of uses. It can not only be used to cure diseases and save lives, but also to enhance people's faith."

　　"Improve people's belief power?" Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned.

　　Meng Zhi said: "Yes, the spirit core can enhance the faith of Taoists and Buddhists. Faith is a natural force that is difficult to cultivate after birth. It is the power of the spirit of heaven and earth. The formation of the spirit core is also formed by the gathering of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The two have something in common, so Taoists and Buddhists can use faith to refine it and improve their faith. Therefore, the value of the spirit core is very high. The higher the level of the spirit core, the greater the role it plays for Taoists and Buddhists, and the greater its value. In addition, the spirit core can also be used in the refining of Taoist and Buddhist instruments, as well as the refining of Tianwu weapons. The instruments and weapons embedded with the spirit core will always have strong spirituality. For some forgers to create magic weapons, the spirit core is an indispensable main material. Therefore, a considerable number of adventurers wandering in Linhei City want to hunt spirit beasts, obtain spirit cores, and then offer a very high price to sell them to Taoists and Buddhists, or famous forging masters."

　　Meng Zhi is a well-known talented woman in Baihe Town. She has read a lot of books and has a wide range of knowledge. Moreover, this spirit core is closely related to Taoists like her who have the power of faith, so it is not surprising that she knows the origin and function of the spirit core. She also couldn't bear to see the Bainiao Chong she followed being teased by Jin Ling'er, so she naturally had to help him and tell him what she knew.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, indicating that he understood. However, he secretly said in his heart: "It seems that the function of this spirit core is somewhat similar to the ghost pill of our ghost refiners. However, ghost refiners need cold energy, not spiritual energy. This spirit core is useless to me."

　　At this time, Meng Zhi came over and winked at Bai Niao Chong. She seemed to know what Bai Niao Chong was thinking. While Jin Ling'er was busy dismembering the shadowless spirit wolf and not paying attention, she leaned over and whispered in Bai Niao Chong's ear, "Some spirit beasts are born evil. They absorb the most of the cold energy instead of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spirit cores in their brains are not crystal clear, but black as ink. Those spirit beasts are called evil spirit beasts, and their spirit cores are also called magic cores. Those magic cores are useful to you, Brother Bai. The Lightless Forest is so vast and there are many spirit beasts. You may be lucky enough to meet one."

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart. Such an understanding partner is more important than the magic core.

　　"Master, please return the spirit core to me."

　　"Why?"

　　"I killed the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, so the spirit core naturally belongs to me. Do you want to take it for yourself?"

　　"Stingy! I'll give it back to you! Humph!"

　　The next moment when he wanted to take back the spirit core, Bai Niao Chong secretly gave it to Meng Zhi. The spirit core is of great use to Taoists and Buddhists with strong faith, and it is just right for her, a little Taoist.

　　The spirit core held in her palm was icy cold, but Meng Zhi's heart was warm.

　　Chapter 92: Enemy in the Jungle

　　Although the sky was already bright, the light shining through the dark clouds and haze was pitifully small, and could only barely reveal the scene in the forest. The people enjoyed a barbecue of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, and then headed into the lightless forest. Along the way, Jin Ling'er also carefully looked for the secret code left by Lan Qingyi, and led Bai Niao Chong and others to advance in the direction indicated by the secret code.

　　At first, everyone, including Bai Niao Chong, thought that Lan Qingyi was just collecting herbs. Even if it was a relatively precious herb, she would not go too far and they would find it in a day at most. But the result was beyond everyone's expectations. The secret code left by Lan Qingyi always appeared in front of them, going deeper and deeper, as if there was no end. The footsteps of the four people, guided by those secret codes, gradually went deeper into the lightless forest.

　　Another day passed like this, and the distance traveled was incalculable. Along the way, they encountered several ferocious beasts, including a black bear weighing at least 1,000 kilograms and a spotted tiger. None of these beasts appeared in a valiant manner, thinking they had encountered a feast, but without exception, they all died at the hands of the female swordsman with three knives.

　　He did not encounter any spirit beasts again. Bai Niao Chong also carefully discovered some traces of battles in the places he passed. Those traces of battles had been dealt with without exception, but they still did not escape his eyes.

　　All signs indicate that something unusual is happening in this dark forest. However, based on the information he has, Bai Niao Chong cannot determine what is happening. The truth may only be revealed after meeting Lan Qingyi. For some reason, the more he discovers, the more uneasy he feels in his heart, and he is worried about Lan Qingyi's condition.

　　"We haven't met yet, please don't die... Little Master..." The vast night fell again, and Bai Niao Chong, who was standing on a tree and looking out, couldn't help but sigh. Lan Qingyi's charming figure appeared in his mind, feeling very light and distant.

　　"Another day has passed. That place is very suitable for camping. Wow, there is also a stream where we can take a bath." Nancy never worried about Lan Qingyi. If she died, she died. If she lived, she lived. As for life and death, she was always indifferent to it, which others could not match.

　　The suitable place for camping that Nancy found was a flat grassland at the foot of a hill. Trees grew all around, but it was rare that there was no tree on that piece of land, and it was all lush green grass. A stream rushed down from the hillside, cutting through the grassland and winding through it. The water was beautiful and the grass was lush, it was a very beautiful scene.

　　The four men walked towards the hillside, preparing to camp there for the night.

　　But just as they were about to walk out of the woods and onto the meadow, a noisy sound suddenly came from the woods opposite the meadow. The four of them stopped immediately and hid in the woods to spy. Soon, a large group of people came out from the opposite woods.

　　These people were all relatively sturdy, and they all wore weapons around their waists, some with swords, some with bows and crossbows, some with hammers and spears, all in a disorderly manner. But without exception, each weapon had a black flame mark on it. The same black flame mark could always be found on those people.

　　The black flame is the symbol of the Black Fire Mercenary Group in Linhei City. Bai Niao Chong was also impressed by their deputy leader, Jie Qing. The main reason why he came to the Lightless Forest was because of the threat and coercion of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. At this time, he suddenly found that someone different from Black Fire Powder appeared in front of him, and his mood suddenly became complicated and heavy.

　　"I vaguely feel that something unusual has happened in this forest, but I don't know what happened. My young master has not been found, and these people from the Black Fire Mercenary Group have appeared here again. It's really worrying and unpredictable." Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart. He swept his eyes over the mercenaries one by one, and at the same time activated the perception ability of the ghost refiner, remembering some of the more powerful characters in his mind.

　　There were fifty-three mercenaries on the grass, the most powerful of which were Heavenly Warriors at the beginning of the Heavenly Realm, numbering about three or five. The rest of the mercenaries were generally Heavenly Warriors at the Vajra Realm and the Refining Intention Realm, with the majority at the Vajra Realm. Based on the difference in numbers and strength, Bai Niao Chong quickly came to a conclusion that the organization of the Black Fire Mercenary Group was the same as his Ghost Squad, with a captain leading a team of ten people, and the team leader was a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Realm. He did not see anyone with a higher position than Jie Qing, which made him a little confused.

　　He suddenly recalled a scene. When leaving the clinic, a mercenary hurriedly ran up to Jie Qing and whispered something. Then Jie Qing left with three powerful followers. What did the mercenary say to Jie Qing?

　　While I was recalling and sorting out clues, the mercenaries were busy on the grass. Some mercenaries used wooden stakes to set up tents, some mercenaries made fires to cook, and some mercenaries fetched water from the stream. The only ones who didn't have to work were the three captains. They came to the stream, chose a flat rock to serve as a dining table, put out dried meat, peanuts and other food to go with the wine, and drank the wine very comfortably.

　　"We are almost at Black Fish Pond. Why hasn't the deputy captain caught up yet?" said a mercenary team leader.

　　"It will be soon. For such an important matter, he must make some preparations." said another mercenary captain.

　　"If it weren't for that pretty doctor Qinglan who discovered the secret of the Black Fish Pond, we wouldn't have known that there were such treasures in that inconspicuous quagmire." said the last mercenary captain.

　　"Haha, our informants are pretty good. They followed the trail all the way. Qinglan's pretty doctor discovered the secret of the Black Fish Pond, but it turned out that our Black Fire Mercenary Group benefited. What we want is not only the treasures in the Black Fish Pond, but our deputy leader also wants Qinglan's pretty female doctor to be his wife."

　　"The deputy commander already has eight wives and concubines. If he marries Qinglan, it will be nine!"

　　"Hahahaha... who would complain about having too many women?"

　　"Yes, yes, the Baihua Clinic is full of female doctors, and the younger ones are prettier than the other. If the deputy head marries the head of the clinic, we, the subordinates, will also have hope. Those younger female doctors will belong to us."

　　"Hahaha……"

　　The three team leaders laughed and talked loudly, and some mercenaries also laughed. In their opinion, the head of Qinglan Hall was their deputy leader, and those young female doctors were theirs. They could even imagine those pretty women moaning under their crotch. They could also imagine the magnificent scene of all the women being conquered by them.

　　The Qinglan mentioned by these mercenaries was naturally Lan Qingyi, who came to Linhei City and changed her name. Those female doctors were naturally the disciples of Baicaomen.

　　The wanton laughter and chatter, and the dirty words naturally fell into Jin Ling'er's ears. She was so angry that her face turned blue and her fists clenched. If Meng Zhi hadn't held her back, she would have rushed out to teach those guys a lesson.

　　"Damn it! The Black Fire Mercenaries are a mercenary group in name only, but at heart they are bandits!" Jin Ling'er said angrily, "We have worked hard to run the Baihua Clinic and finally built up the foundation we have today. But we didn't expect that that Jie Qing would take a fancy to our leader and threaten us all to join their Black Fire Mercenaries and become their group doctors! What right do they have?"

　　Jie Qing relied on his strength and his position in the Black Fire Mercenary Group. Bai Niao Chong knew this very well, but at this moment, he could not say such words. The world of men is actually the world of beasts. Power, money and women, whoever is stronger will get more.

　　"We obviously can't camp here overnight." Bai Niao Chong whispered, "Although the Black Fire Mercenaries are hateful, now is not the time to settle accounts with them. Let's go find the Black Fish Pond now. I believe Master is nearby. When we find Master, she will tell us what happened. And we also need to tell her what we have discovered so that she knows."

　　A team always needs someone who can think calmly, and Bainiao Chong is playing this role.

　　"I've heard the sect leader talk about that place. If we walk west from here, we can find it in three hours at most." Jin Ling'er said, and after a pause she continued, "But the torches we brought have run out. It's very dangerous to travel in the dark forest. Even if we don't encounter spirit beasts or wild beasts that come out to forage for food at night, we may still get lost."

　　"We will walk holding onto a rope, I will be in the front, and we will be fine if we are careful." Bai Niao Chong had already thought of this method when he proposed to travel at night. The dark environment was not an obstacle for him at all, and with his ghost refiner's perception ability, even if there were some powerful spirit beasts or wild beasts lurking in the darkness, he could detect them in advance and avoid danger.

　　After a simple preparation, the three women followed the method suggested by Bainiao Chong, each of them raised one hand to grab the same rope, and then led by Bainiao Chong, they trudged into the dark forest with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The four people had very particular positions, after Bainiao Chong was Meng Zhi, after Meng Zhi was Jin Ling'er, and finally Nancy. The two strongest people, one leading and the other guarding the rear, always kept Meng Zhi in the safest position.

　　The mercenaries were still talking and laughing, fantasizing about conquering women. They didn't notice that four people had been peeping at them for a while and then left quietly.

　　"Black Fish Pond, what kind of place is that? Also, what secret did Master Lan Qingyi discover there that caused the Black Fire Mercenary Group to mobilize such a large force?" While hurrying on the road, Bainiao Chong was thinking about all kinds of doubts in his mind.

　　He had to find the answer.

　　Chapter 93: Black Fish Pond

　　The whistling night wind was blowing on the cliff. The quagmire below was pitch black. No trees or grass could be seen. I didn't dare go down rashly.

　　"Be careful." Bainiao Chong warned and grabbed Meng Zhi's hand. She leaned too far forward and almost slipped and fell.

　　Although she was grateful in her heart, Meng Zhi felt as if two pairs of eyes were looking at her. She hurriedly pulled her little hand out of Bainiao Chong's hand, coughed lightly, and pretended that nothing was wrong.

　　The Black Fish Pond is right in front of us, surrounded by mountains on all sides, and the valley in the middle is the Black Fish Pond. The terrain of the Black Fish Pond is very special, like a big urn, surrounded by continuous mountains, with only a straight line of sky left. The accumulated water cannot be drained out, and the surrounding trees continue to drop leaves and branches, which rot inside, and the soil washed down by rainwater, forming this huge quagmire.

　　Bainiao Chong, Jin Ling'er, Meng Zhi and Nancy stood on a cliff to the west of the Black Fish Pond, looking down at the entire black mud pond. Unfortunately, apart from the pitch-black darkness and the creepy whimpering of the wind, the four of them observed for a while but found nothing.

　　Standing on the cliff, Bai Niao Chong estimated that the bottom of the mud pit was at least 100 feet away from where he was standing. At such a height, even if there was less dense water below, he would die if he slipped and fell. In addition, he also found that although the night wind was blowing strongly, there was still a rotten and moldy smell in the air, which made people feel chest tightness and dizzy. Obviously, it was the methane in the mud, which was poisonous. It was okay to breathe a little, but if you inhale too much, you will die.

　　The more he discovered, the more puzzled he became. The black fish pond below was not a place where humans could live at all. What on earth did the young master Lan Qingyi discover down there?

　　"This place is called the Black Fish Pond and the Burial Pond. I don't know how many people, wild animals, and spirit beasts are buried in the mud below." Jin Ling'er murmured, "The bodies of those who were killed by revenge or assassinated were thrown here. This is also recognized as a good place to destroy corpses and cover up all traces. I really don't know why the sect leader came to this place and what treasures she found. I really want to meet her now and ask her face to face."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, and whispered to Meng Zhi, "Meng Zhi, can you perform the Taoist magic of Qianniao Search?"

　　Meng Zhi shook her head and said, "Without the spiritual whisk, I can't perform that kind of Taoist magic, but I can perform the Taoist magic of finding things." After a pause, she said to Jin Ling'er, "Do you have any objects used by your sect leader? For example, letters, handkerchiefs, etc., all are fine."

　　"You...are actually a Taoist priest?" This was Jin Ling'er's answer, and she seemed quite surprised. After such a long journey together, she didn't even know the details of the man.

　　Meng Zhi smiled slightly, "What's so strange about this? We are a team that upholds justice. Sister Nancy is a Heavenly Warrior, and Brother Bai is also a Heavenly Warrior. As their partner, if I don't have any abilities, am I following you all the way here just to enjoy the scenery?"

　　This is a very basic common sense question. If Meng Zhi was an ordinary girl who was powerless, would Bai Niao Chong and Nan Qian take her around the world? Even if Bai Niao Chong and Nan Qian were willing to do so, I'm afraid she wouldn't dare to do so. After figuring this out, Jin Ling'er felt a little relieved. She handed a jade token to Meng Zhi and said, "This is the jade token of the clan leader. She gave it to me before she left, asking me to take charge of things on her behalf. She used to carry this jade token with her. Can I use it?"

　　"Of course." Meng Zhi reached out and took it.

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy both retreated to a far place. Bainiao Chong even used his ghost power to condense ice to seal his ear canal, not daring to hear Meng Zhi's voice. Nancy also used her innate power to block her eardrums, not daring to hear Meng Zhi's voice infused with faith. Although the three of them were partners, Bainiao Chong and Nancy were people walking in the dark world, while Meng Zhi was a person walking in the light world. This difference was destined to be mutually exclusive.

　　Jin Ling'er did not notice the little movements of the two. She focused on watching Meng Zhi's every move and listened to her voice carefully, without missing a single word.

　　"The heart of Taoism is bestowed by heaven, and it is attached to your jade pendant. The wind gives birth to your feet, and your thoughts become your soul. Search for your past body, and find your past seal... Ba Mi Ma Mi... Go!" Meng Zhi chanted a passage of Taoism, and her hands suddenly pushed out. The jade pendant in her hand suddenly flew out, just like what she chanted. The wind seemed to become the wings of the jade pendant, carrying it to the depths of darkness.

　　The jade token quickly flew around the "mouth" of the black fish pond and returned to her hand. The time before and after was only a short ten breaths.

　　"Is that all?" Jin Ling'er was stunned for a long time before she spoke. She said doubtfully, "It looks magical, but... it's useless. Where is the sect master?"

　　Meng Zhi said, "This is just a simple search technique. Without a Taoist magic weapon, I can't perform advanced search techniques. Look for the places where the jade token flies. As long as the sect master walks by, her footprints will appear."

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy searched separately, and soon found a trail of fluorescent footprints on the other side of the cliff. The footprints seemed to be sprinkled with fluorescent powder, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark environment.

　　"These... these are indeed the sect leader's footprints. Sister Mengzhi, your Taoist magic is truly amazing." Jin Ling'er was finally convinced.

　　"There is a secret code mark here." Bai Niao Chong discovered something new. The mark he found should be the last mark left by Lan Qingyi. The direction indicated by the mark was the bottomless Black Fish Pond.

　　"Let's go down and find the sect leader. She must be down there." Jin Ling'er said anxiously.

　　"If you don't want to live, you can just go down." Bai Niao Chong poured cold water on Jin Ling'er to calm her down. "The air in the quagmire is blocked, the bodies of people and animals are rotting down there, leaves and branches are fermenting down there, and the air down there is deadly and poisonous. Even if a doctor like you goes down there, you won't be able to come up again."

　　"But..." Jin Ling'er said worriedly, "The Sect Master is down there, how did she do it?"

　　"I don't know how she did it, but none of you three can go down." Bai Niao Chong said.

　　"Bainiao Chong! The sect leader took you in as her disciple with good intentions, hoping that you would learn her skills and carry forward the Baicao Sect. But she is in danger now, and you seem so indifferent. I really misjudged you!" Jin Ling'er became emotional, worried about Lan Qingyi's safety, but irritated by Bainiao Chong's lukewarm reaction.

　　"I asked you three to stay up there, don't you understand what that means?" Bainiao Chong said without any concern.

　　"You mean..." Jin Ling'er's expression froze for a moment, and her anger dissipated.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped explaining and stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the bottom of the dark mud. However, even though he was a ghost refiner and had taken the eyes of the red-line man-eating snake, he could only see a depth of more than ten feet. He could not see any deeper.

　　He quickly chose the route to go down, then he took out a water bag, wet a towel, and covered his mouth and nose. Finally, he held the edge of the cliff with both hands, stepped on the protruding rocks he had already spotted, and moved down carefully bit by bit.

　　"Bainiao Chong, come up first. It's very dangerous for you to go down like this..." Jin Ling'er suddenly became worried about Bainiao Chong again.

　　Bainiao Chong seemed not to hear what she said and continued to move downwards without replying.

　　"Aren't you his partners? If he goes down like this, a wet towel will be of no use. It will be very dangerous. Please persuade him to come up, and we can discuss it carefully before making any plans." Jin Ling'er's reactions were really different. She was one way before, but now she was the opposite.

　　Meng Zhi smiled faintly and said, "What is there to worry about? If Brother Bai is not sure, he will not do it even if you put a knife on his neck. He will not do anything that will lead to his death in vain."

　　Jin Ling'er had never expected that the fragile-looking Meng Zhi would react so calmly. She shifted her gaze to the female swordsman with three swords on her body.

　　The female swordsman with a childlike face and big breasts snorted coldly, but she didn't even look at Jin Ling'er. She just said lightly: "You should still worry about whether your sect leader is dead or alive. You are worried about the safety of that guy. It's really funny. I am sure that even if you die standing on the cliff, he will not die. Do you believe it?"

　　Jin Ling'er was stunned. How could this small team be like this? The three people in the team were weirder than each other!

　　The three women on the cliff were talking about something, and Bainiao Chong could vaguely hear it at first, but as he gradually descended, he could no longer hear their voices.

　　When he descended to a depth of twenty feet, Bai Niao Chong stopped. He looked up and saw the sky was dark and low, full of pressure. Because the entire Black Fish Pond was in the shape of a large urn, he was inside the urn, and Jin Ling'er, Nancy and Meng Zhi were outside the urn, so he could no longer see the three of them.

　　The further down he went, the stronger the poisonous methane became. Although he had a wet towel covering his mouth and nose, he still felt chest tightness and a slight dizziness.

　　After looking around, Bainiao Chong soon found a rock protruding from the cliff. The surface of the rock was just big enough for him to sit down.

　　He pushed his feet against the cliff, and his body bounced out, then landed accurately on the rock. He sat down, pressing his back tightly against the cold rock wall. After resting for a while, he figured out the seal to open the door and released his hunting team.

　　One by one, the ghost soldiers emerged from the rock wall, unable to stand. Each ghost soldier grabbed the protruding rocks or the gaps between the rocks with his hands to fix his body on the rock wall.

　　"Common Ghost Lord." The voices of the eleven ghost soldiers were gloomy. They were all waiting for Bainiao Chong's order.

　　Bai Niao Chong pointed to the bottom of the Black Fish Pond and said, "There should be a woman down there. I want to know whether she is alive or dead, and where she is. You go down, and come back within one incense stick of time and report to me."

　　Led by Bai Ling, the hunting team climbed down flexibly, and their figures disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye.

　　Get orders and execute them, this is the meaning and value of the ghost soldiers' existence. Let alone a swampy quagmire below, even if it is a volcano about to erupt, facing the surging hot magma, the ghost soldiers will jump in without hesitation.

　　The poisonous gas in the Black Fish Pond cannot harm the ghost soldiers at all, nor does it pose any obstacle to their movements, because their bodies are not real flesh and blood, but rather soil, rocks, rotten branches and leaves with dark elements. Such a body is not afraid of any toxins.

　　Next, we have to wait for the results of the ghost soldiers’ search.

　　Chapter 94: Fierce Fish in the Mud

　　Eleven ghost soldiers went down, and within the time of an incense stick, ten returned. When asked why, Bai Ling said that one of them had fallen into a quagmire and could not get up again.

　　According to the descriptions of Bailing and other ghost soldiers, Bai Niao Chong finally understood the situation below. There was no place to stand in the entire Black Fish Pond. The bottom of the big urn was full of poisonous gas and mud. If a person accidentally fell into it, he would sink deeper and deeper until he was completely swallowed by the mud.

　　"Ghost Master, the person you are looking for is in a cave in the muddy stone wall, and is already dying." Bai Ling told Lan Qingyi's situation again. Then, she told Bai Niao Chong the specific location of the cave.

　　Bai Niao Chong could no longer sit still and climbed down from the rock he was perched on. It took his ghost soldiers a stick of incense to turn into black ash and disappear on the cliff.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not dare to let the ghost soldier bring Lan Qingyi up for this reason. It would take a longer time for the ghost soldiers who were not very strong to carry a person. Once the time of an incense stick passed, they would automatically return to the underworld. At that time, if the ghost soldier carrying Lan Qingyi was still climbing on the cliff, Lan Qingyi would fall down and fall into the quagmire.

　　Bai Niao Chong had thought of all these details. In addition, while waiting just now, he also thought of a way to deal with the highly toxic marsh gas in the mud, which was to use the ghost refining power to condense a thin black ice, cover half of his face, seal his mouth and nose, and prevent the poisonous gas from entering. His body temperature would melt the thin ice and produce a little air. As long as he controlled the rhythm of his breathing to the level of a turtle's breathing, the air would allow him to barely survive. The thin ice covering his mouth and nose melted, and he only needed to maintain the condensation of the ghost refining power and keep the thin ice there, so he would always be in a safe situation.

　　In addition to solving the breathing problem, he also solved the climbing problem. Based on the method of using ghost refining force, he gathered the ghost refining force on his palms and feet. Every time he moved, he condensed black ice on his palms and feet. The ice would freeze the rocks in an instant, or penetrate the gaps between the rocks, sticking him firmly to the stone wall like a gecko. Even if it was a smooth stone wall, he could move easily and freely.

　　A difficult living environment can inspire people's potential and talents. This method of relying on ghost power to condense ice and stick to objects to move was created by Bainiao Chong, giving him the same ability as Spider-Man.

　　With the new method of movement, Bai Niao slid down very quickly, and it didn't take long for him to reach the bottom of the Black Fish Pond. With full vision, he clearly saw a wide mud pool of dozens of acres quietly appearing in front of him. Bubbles kept coming up from some places, bursting, and making gurgling sounds. The highly toxic methane gas of this mud pool came from here, and was constantly released into the mud pool like a large urn through bubbles, but because it could not be vented, it accumulated more and more.

　　Bainiao Chong finally found the cave that Bailing mentioned on a mountain wall. He stuck his body to the smooth stone wall and climbed over flexibly. With every move, the black ice on his palms would act like a suction cup, sticking to the rock surface and penetrating into the cracks in the rock.

　　The entrance to the cave was not wide, just enough for him to crouch down and crawl in. After walking a distance, the space gradually opened up, and it was actually the size of a room. On the ground at the bottom of the cave, Lan Qingyi was lying there, motionless.

　　"Little Master? Little Master!" Bainiao Chong walked over quickly and held her in his arms.

　　Lan Qingyi still had a trace of life, but it was very weak and could end at any time. Under the erosion of the highly toxic methane, her originally white and delicate skin showed a dirty purple color. Her body also lost its temperature and was as cold as snow. Her beautiful eyes were quietly closed, with no sign of opening. Bai Niao Chong wanted to ask her the truth, but now was obviously not the time.

　　Bainiao Chong quickly searched the cave and soon found some things. They were Lan Qingyi's tools for collecting herbs, such as the herb hoe and herb hoe. There was also a white porcelain medicine that had fallen to the ground, with the pills inside scattered all over the ground. There was also a rope, not very long, but it looked very strong.

　　"It can be seen that the young master may have realized the danger and took out the antidote pills to take. Something must have happened at that time to make her preparations go to waste. What exactly was the reason why she came to such a dangerous place? What happened when she took the medicine?" Looking at the scene in the cave, Bainiao Chong's mind was full of various speculations.

　　However, the truth must come from Lan Qingyi's mouth.

　　Putting aside his chaotic thoughts, Bai Niao Chong picked up the white porcelain medicine bottle and put the stopper in it. There was still some medicine left in the bottle, which might be used to treat Lan Qingyi. The medicine hoe and medicine stump for collecting medicine were obviously gone. He threw these two tools out of the cave and let them fall into the mud. He had to deal with the traces of Lan Qingyi's visit here, so tools like the medicine hoe and medicine stump could not be left behind.

　　Then, he tied Lan Qingyi to his back with the rope and walked towards the cave exit. The longer Lan Qingyi stayed at the bottom of the mud pit, the more dangerous it would be. Every minute was precious now, and he had to cherish it.

　　"Woo woo..." A strange sound suddenly came from the mud.

　　The bird race, who was about to walk out of the cave, suddenly stopped and stared at the mud pit vigilantly. Just as he found the exact place where the sound came from, the black mud pit suddenly surged. Then, the sludge containing poison suddenly sprayed into the sky, forming a huge mud column. At that moment, a big black fish suddenly jumped up from under the mud pit, turned into a black shadow, and rushed towards the bird race.

　　Its eyes are like a pair of small lanterns, emitting a strange red light. Its body is slightly larger than the man-eating shark in the sea, and its entire body is covered with black scales, each of which gleams with a metallic luster, giving people a feeling of indestructibility. Its big mouth has thousands of sharp teeth, stacked in several rows. With such a mouth of teeth, it can bite and eat even a piece of iron!

　　What kind of monster is this?

　　Such a thought flashed through Bai Niao Chong's mind quickly. The threat of death was overwhelming him, making him breathless. He had brushed shoulders with death several times, but this time, he ran into it head-on!

　　There was no room for retreat. Bai Niao Chong knew that if he retreated, Lan Qingyi might never wake up again. He even suspected that the big black fish attacked Lan Qingyi but was not in a hurry to kill her. Instead, it placed her in the cave as bait, waiting for him, the prey, to fall into the trap.

　　"Get out of my way!" Bai Niao Chong punched out, and the evil ghost Rakshasa suddenly appeared, waving his trident and rushing towards the black fish. Its momentum was from hell, and it was even stronger than the black fish.

　　Ghost fist, ice drill.

　　The last time he blasted out the Ghost Martial Spirit, the Evil Ghost Rakshasa, was when he fought against the Taoist Lin Gongming. That was after he took a Ghost Pill. But this time he did not take a Ghost Pill, but directly blasted out the Ghost Martial Spirit!

　　Between life and death, he was worried about Lan Qingyi's safety. The living environment was extremely bad, but it was this bad living environment that inspired Bai Niao Chong to suddenly enter the realm of the ghost village. This was inseparable from the use of the ghost treasure Lingquan crystal to rest and practice, and the practice of refining emptiness for a period of time, but this life-and-death duel in front of him was an opportunity for a breakthrough, a gap.

　　Without the unprecedented pressure of survival, Bainiao Chong would be able to break through the current bottleneck and raise his ghost refining power to the middle level of the Ghost Village Realm. However, that might take another month or even longer.

　　However, now is not the time to be happy about the Ghost Refining Power's advancement into the middle level of the Ghost Village. Bainiao Chong's heart was as calm as still water. Let alone excitement and happiness, he didn't even want to think about it.

　　The violent and ferocious evil ghost Rakshasa suddenly appeared, scaring the black fish. Its body stagnated in the air. It was obviously afraid of the ghost martial spirit of Bai Niao Chong, and hesitated whether to dodge or attack.

　　Just as he hesitated, the evil ghost Rakshasa had already hit its forehead. Apart from the nausea and the damage to its soul, its body was not hurt at all. It immediately realized that this was just an illusion. In anger, its fish tail twitched in the air, and its body suddenly accelerated. This time, the impact was three times faster than before!

　　When the evil ghost Rakshasa ghost spirit of Bai Niao Chong is used against humans, even a ghost warrior of the Vajra Realm will be killed if hit by the evil ghost Rakshasa. But the black big fish is different. Although it also has a soul, it is relatively simple. The simpler things are, the stronger they are, and the more they can resist attacks and damages against the soul. So it is normal that the evil ghost Rakshasa of Bai Niao Chong did not hurt it.

　　However, Bainiao Chong was not stupid enough to duel with him in the mud. The attack just now was only to buy some time to escape.

　　At the moment when the evil ghost Rakshasa appeared, the big black fish was stunned for a moment and delayed for a moment.

　　That was the time and opportunity that Bai Niao Chong needed. In the little time when the black fish slowed down, he poured the ghost power into his feet, and then rubbed them on the ground fiercely. His body immediately slid out of the cave like a wind shadow.

　　Ghost Fist, defense of speed.

　　Although the black fish was brave and had an advantage in terrain, its speed was not as fast as that of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. To deal with it, Bai Niao Chong chose the speed defense without hesitation and used the speed advantage to escape from here.

　　As soon as his body rushed out of the cave, the big mouth of the black fish hit the cave. There was a rumbling sound, and some rocks fell from above. Several rocks hit the big fish's head, and sparks and strange sounds of metal colliding were produced!

　　Could it be that its body is made of gold and iron?

　　Bai Niao Chong was already sweating coldly. He clapped his palms and produced black ice, which immediately attached his body to the smooth stone wall. Because of the weight of an extra person, his speed was barely maintained. Although he finally escaped from the cave, he was only less than a foot away from the surface of the mud pit.

　　"Master, if you gain weight, we'll be finished this time..." A bitter smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. He kept moving, and kicked the stone wall with his feet, and his body jumped up against the stone wall. When the strength disappeared, he slapped his palms and attached his body to the stone wall.

　　In this way, by the time the strange fish turned around and came from the entrance of the cave, Bainiao Chong had already escaped to a very high place carrying Lan Qingyi on his back.

　　The black fish looked up, roared angrily, and spewed out poisonous mist. However, fish have no wings, and Bai Niao Chong climbed out of its range of activities, so it could only sigh at its prey.

　　Chapter 95: The Truth About the Treasure

　　When the beasts roared and crashed from the bottom of the Black Fish Pond, even Nancy and Meng Zhi, who were the most patient, could not help but worry about Bai Niao Chong, and each of them was sweating in their palms. After all, although they believed in Bai Niao Chong's ability, unexpected situations could still happen.

　　However, the Bainiao Chong will soon reach the cliff. The three women breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Bai Niao Chong untied Lan Qingyi from his back and carried her to a hidden forest. He could not intervene in the matter of Lan Qingyi's treatment, so Jin Ling'er handled it alone.

　　"Fortunately, you brought the sect leader's medicine bottle up. That's her detoxification pill, which can detoxify more than fifty kinds of toxins." Jin Ling'er took out three pills and fed them to Lan Qingyi, while saying to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong's mind was still on the strange fish in the mud. He looked a little dazed and didn't notice what Jin Ling'er said at all.

　　"You are amazing! Even the sect master was poisoned and nearly died down there, but you came out alive and saved the sect master. It seems that you are quite capable. The sect master accepted you as his disciple because he must have discovered your talent." Jin Ling'er said with a smile, "I didn't obey you before, but now I do. By the way, nephew Bai, I heard a loud crash and the roar of a wild beast just now. What's going on? Is there a spirit beast down there? Did you fight with it? Hey... Auntie is talking to you! What's your attitude? I've been talking for a long time, and you didn't even say a word in reply?"

　　She was originally in a friendly mood, but Bainiao Chong always looked distracted, so she lost her patience and good temper, and habitually put on her senior sister's airs.

　　"I'll tell you tomorrow. I need to rest." Bainiao Chong left this sentence and walked alone into the depths of the forest.

　　"Hey! Stop right there! Master is asking you a question!" Jin Ling'er was unwilling to give up and started chasing after him.

　　Nancy suddenly stood in front of Jin Ling'er, put her hands on the hilt of the knife, and said coldly: "Although he is your nephew, he has made it very clear that he doesn't want to talk now and needs to rest. If you continue to pester him, my knife will show no mercy."

　　Jin Ling'er suddenly lost the courage to take a step forward. If Nancy could block her with one knife in the clinic, she could also cut off her head with one knife. She was not so stupid as to risk being hacked to death for a problem that would be known sooner or later.

　　"Hehe..." Jin Ling'er laughed awkwardly twice, "Then let's do it this way, we'll talk about it after the Sect Master wakes up."

　　Nancy had no interest in talking to Jin Ling'er, so she turned and walked in the direction where Bai Niao Chong left. She knew what Bai Niao Chong was going to do, because when Bai Niao Chong came out of the quagmire, she had already discovered that his spirit was very weak, and the death aura on his body was not as strong as before. This was the result of over-consumption of ghost power, and Bai Niao Chong now needed a quiet environment to restore his ghost power. She chased after him to perform her guard duties.

　　This was indeed the case. He used thin ice to seal his mouth and nose, and adjusted his breathing to a turtle-like state, but his body was performing high-intensity and violent movements, which was a kind of damage to the body itself. In addition, releasing ghost soldiers, using ghost refining power to climb, and fighting with the black fish all consumed ghost refining power. It was normal for Bai Niao Chong to be in a low state when escaping from the quagmire.

　　Nancy actually liked it when Bainiao Chong was in this state, because she knew that the easiest and most effective way for Bainiao Chong to recover from his low state was to take out the Ghost Treasure Spiritual Spring Crystal for rest and practice. That kind of practice would produce ghost crystals. This was also the real reason why she fiercely stopped Jin Ling'er from pestering Bainiao Chong.

　　Just as she had guessed, when she found Bainiao Chong in the forest, Bainiao Chong had already released the Lingquan Crystal from the ghost world in the underworld.

　　"Don't let anyone get close to me, otherwise you will suffer no benefit." Bainiao Chong didn't even raise his head, but he already knew which glutton was coming.

　　"Hehe... I got it, my dear master, but you have to give me all the ghost crystals, including the places where it is inconvenient for you to wipe them off, remember?" Nancy had already revealed a greedy face before she saw a single ghost crystal, and began to calculate the ghost crystals that Bainiao Chong was inconvenient to wipe off.

　　Hearing Nancy's words, Bai Niao Chong knew what she was planning, and she almost fainted from anger. Fortunately, she had long been accustomed to Nancy's appearance and her unique chaotic thinking logic, so she ignored her. Calming down, he began his quiet training.

　　Nancy crossed her arms, and the aura of a heavenly warrior spread out, like a large defensive net spread across the forest. As long as someone approached here, she would know immediately and react.

　　On the other side, Jin Ling'er and Meng Zhi were guarding Lan Qingyi, waiting for her to wake up. Meng Zhi knew the state of Bai Niao Chong, and knew that he needed to use the methods of the ghost refiner to recover. She would not disturb him, she thought that it was enough to have Nancy guarding him. On the other hand, Lan Qingyi needed her to take care of her and grasp the new situation.

　　After taking three detoxification pills, the toxins in Lan Qingyi's body began to slowly clear. Her skin gradually cleared the purple color and slowly returned to a white and delicate state. Her breathing gradually became steady and strong from a weak state. Although she was still in a coma, she could faintly hear groans coming from her throat. These were all signs that her vitality was turning from weak to strong and she was about to wake up.

　　"Strange master, strange servant..." When Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, the killer, were not around, Jin Ling'er had the courage to complain about anything. "Sister Meng Zhi, how did you get together with those two weirdos? How could a well-mannered and good girl like you become their partner?"

　　Meng Zhi didn't know where to start. She smiled and said, "It's a long story. Brother Bai is actually a very good person. As for Nancy, what can I say? Haha... just don't provoke her. In addition, when getting along with her, you have to learn to praise her. She likes people to praise her the most, especially her logic, thinking ability and so on. She will be very happy."

　　Jin Ling'er secretly wrote all of this down, but she felt that it would take a lot of self-deception for her to praise Nancy's logical thinking.

　　The two women talked while paying attention to Lan Qingyi's situation.

　　Before I knew it, the sky gradually brightened and light appeared in the gray sky. Although it was still dark, I could see things.

　　Lan Qingyi woke up with a moan. She saw Jin Ling'er and Meng Zhi. She knew Jin Ling'er, but she had never seen Meng Zhi before. She also found some other things, such as the thick blanket she was wearing to keep her warm, and the fact that the toxins in her body had been removed.

　　"Senior Sister Jin, I..." Lan Qingyi tried hard to recall what happened, but she only remembered the scene when she was about to take the detoxification pill in the cave but was attacked by a strange black fish. She didn't remember anything about what happened afterwards.

　　A person in a coma will not have any memory, not to mention that she is on the verge of death.

　　"Master, you must have no idea who saved you?" Jin Ling'er showed a strange look, with a mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth.

　　"Could it be this girl?" Lan Qingyi moved her gaze to Meng Zhi. Seeing her beauty, she exclaimed in her heart, "What a pretty girl, with a good temperament."

　　Jin Ling'er smiled and said, "Her name is Meng Zhi, so she has something to do with her, right? Sect Master, she is a Taoist priest with the power of faith."

　　"This girl actually possesses the power of faith, and is also a Taoist priest?" Lan Qingyi was taken aback and stood there in a daze.

　　Meng Zhi nodded and said gently: "That's right, Master." Then she smiled and said: "But Master, please don't misunderstand, it wasn't me who saved you, it was someone else."

　　"What on earth is going on?" Lan Qingyi said unhappily, "Senior Sister, this is not the time to joke around. Tell me what's going on."

　　Jin Ling'er then stopped laughing, "Master, it's your disciple Bainiao Chong. He came to Linhei City and found me on the third day after you left the clinic..." She narrated how Bainiao Chong and the other two came to Baihua Clinic, how they had a misunderstanding, and how Bainiao Chong risked his life to rescue Lan Qingyi from the mud last night.

　　Lan Qingyi suddenly realized what was going on, but she never expected that the person who saved her from the Black Fish Pond would be Bainiao Chong. Just as she looked around, wanting to see Bainiao Chong, a familiar voice came from a direction she had not seen.

　　"Master, you're awake." The person who spoke was Bainiao Chong. After finishing his rest and training, his condition was not only completely recovered, but even better than before last night. He could have come out early in the morning, but the matter of giving Nancy the ghost crystal delayed him.

　　That was a very absurd time, and it left a big shadow in his heart. Because the female swordsman with a childlike face and big breasts drew her sword three times and insisted that he put his hand into his crotch to wipe the ghost crystal. If he didn't obey, they would fight three times and fight to the death.

　　Putting your hand into your crotch is a very normal thing, but doing it in front of a girl and under her gaze is another matter and a different feeling.

　　The female swordsman whose wish was fulfilled was beaming with energy and in high spirits, and in surprisingly good condition. She followed behind Bai Niao Chong and appeared in front of Lan Qingyi.

　　Lan Qingyi had never seen this female swordsman before, but judging from the strength of the aura of a heavenly warrior emanating from her, she was surprised by her strength. This female swordsman, who looked less than seventeen years old, was actually already a heavenly warrior in the realm of heaven and man!

　　Jin Ling'er seemed to have seen through Lan Qingyi's thoughts, and said with a wry smile: "Including this Taoist girl, the female swordsman who appeared now is also your apprentice's partner. Look, you have accepted such a capable apprentice, and even I, the master's aunt, almost died under the sword of her follower."

　　"Bainiao Chong, what's going on?" Lan Qingyi thought that Bainiao Chong would come to Linhei City alone, and he would not have any companions. But the fact was exactly the opposite of what she imagined. Bainiao Chong not only brought two companions, but one was a Taoist priest with the power of faith, and the other was a female swordsman in the middle realm of heaven and man! How could she not be surprised?

　　Bai Niao Chong had to explain Nancy's identity. However, he had already thought of a story when he came out to meet Lan Qingyi. He made up a story about a couple of women in distress who he met on the way and a kind old father who entrusted his daughter to him before his death, asking him to take care of her...

　　Not only Lan Qingyi believed this story, but Jin Ling'er also believed it.

　　"... This is the situation, Master. Now tell me, what kind of spiritual beast is the black fish under the Black Fish Pond? And why did you go to such a dangerous place?" After simply telling Nancy's story, Bainiao Chong turned the topic to business. The question he asked troubled him all night.

　　Lan Qingyi said slowly: "The black fish under the mud is a spirit beast, but it is not an ordinary spirit beast, but an evil spirit beast, called the black mud spirit fish. The beast's body is as hard as gold and iron, and even ordinary swords cannot cut through its scales. Its scales are a good material for making armor. Its skeleton is also an excellent material for making magic weapons. Many forging masters dream of getting a black mud spirit fish skeleton to make peerless magic weapons. The weapons made with the skeleton of the black mud spirit fish are not only light and agile, but also can cut iron like mud, and come out of the sheath silently. Now there are several famous swords that are made with the skeleton of the black mud spirit fish."

　　Bai Niao Chong listened carefully, not missing a single word. He was also secretly thinking in his heart, "Evil spirit beast, isn't that the dark evil spirit beast that Meng Zhi mentioned? I can refine the magic core of such a spirit beast with my ghost power to improve my cultivation. She said that this kind of dark spirit beast is very rare, but I didn't expect that I would actually encounter it here, and even fight with it in a daze."

　　What he was interested in was not the skeleton of the black mud spirit fish that could be used to make magical weapons, but its magic core.

　　"Master, is that the mysterious mud fish the treasure you found? For it, you would risk your life to go to such a dangerous place under the mud?" Bai Niao Chong was convinced that was Lan Qingyi's motive. If it was a ghost refiner, it might be possible. After all, dark evil beasts are extremely rare. The value of just one magic core is enough for a ghost refiner to risk his life. If it was a forging master, it might also be possible because of the skeleton of the mysterious mud fish. But Lan Qingyi is not a ghost refiner or a forging master, she is just a doctor, and a doctor will not risk his life for the mysterious mud fish.

　　Lan Qingyi sighed and said quietly, "I'm not after the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish. In fact, I never thought that the beast would wake up recently. I knew of its existence before, but it was still dormant. I'm after a dazzling black magic lotus growing in the Black Fish Pond. With it, I can practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra left by my master and carry forward the Baicao Sect!"

　　"Xuan Black Magic Lotus?" It was the first time that Bainiao Chong heard this name. He didn't know what it was, but his intuition told him that it was the treasure that Master Lan Qingyi risked her life to pick, and that thing was very important to her.

　　Also, what is the Saintly Heart Sutra?

　　Chapter 96: Earth Treasures Black Magic Lotus

　　Wild animals absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and evolve into spiritual animals, which have incredible spirituality and power. Plants can also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and the evolution of plants is the treasure of the earth.

　　Genius, the so-called genius, is a treasure from outer space. Some religions also interpret it as a divine weapon. Those genius divine weapons often have divine powers that humans cannot imagine, and can easily turn heaven and earth around. Such genius divine weapons, let alone ordinary people, even the leaders and chiefs of those religions have never seen them.

　　The so-called earth treasures are plants that have absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and gradually evolved over a long period of time. Plants called earth treasures have actually gone beyond the scope of plants, possessing spirituality similar to that of humans, and even possessing incredible and mysterious abilities.

　　More than 2,000 years ago, during the Ghost Era, a list of earthly treasures was handed down, which listed the eight great earthly treasures. The Black Magic Lotus was ranked eighth among them, and was a priceless treasure.

　　The dazzling black magic lotus can only grow in a swamp that is extremely poisonous and has no sunlight. It takes three thousand years to take shape, and during its growth period, it cannot see the light, but it needs to use the rotten corpses of humans and animals as fertilizer, sufficient innate spiritual energy and cold energy to complete its evolution. With such a harsh living environment, the only place in the world that can suit it is the Black Fish Pond.

　　The dazzling black magic lotus can calm people's souls, and they can remain calm in the face of dangers such as collapse of mountains and cracks of seas, and remain calm in the face of beautiful women. It is a treasure recognized by both Taoism and Buddhism for cultivating the mind of Taoism and Zen. In addition, it can gather the Yin energy of the earth and nourish the dry Yang. It is also a wonderful item used by heavenly warriors to integrate strong yang. Such an effect can often play a huge role in the critical period of cultivation and is also a guarantee of success.

　　However, calming the gods and gathering the negative energy of the earth are not the greatest functions of the Black Magic Lotus. Its most important function is to use it to cultivate innate power and obtain the legendary martial soul, Vajra Girl.

　　Vajra Jade Girl is a legendary female war god. She wears black armor, holds a dragon whip and a holy sword, and is invincible. If a warrior can obtain and practice the Vajra Jade Girl's martial spirit and reach a certain level, he can even condense the Vajra Jade Girl into a war god armor that is indestructible and unbreakable.

　　The pursuit of martial spirits by heavenly warriors is like the pursuit of water sources by desert walkers. It is an instinct deep in their bones and irresistible. However, the level of common martial spirits is determined by the heavenly martial arts that the heavenly warriors practice. Higher-level martial spirits can only be obtained from natural treasures, there is no other way.

　　And this is exactly what Lan Qingyi risked his life to get.

　　Bainiao Chong completely understood Lan Qingyi's feelings. He obtained the evil ghost Rakshasa because he practiced the ghost martial arts left by his grandfather, but the secret has not yet been solved.

　　"Hundreds of years ago, Baicao Sect was the largest medical sect in the world. Even princes and nobles from various countries had to submit visiting cards and wait for arrangements if they wanted to see the sect master. If the sect master was unhappy, he would not allow them to see each other. That was such majesty and glory, but later it gradually declined, and even fell to the point where even a small mercenary group can bully it now..." Lan Qingyi sighed as she talked about the prosperity of Baicao Sect in the past. "The reason is that after the heyday, the disciples could no longer practice the Saint Girl Heart Sutra created and passed down by their ancestors, and I know that as long as I get the Black Magic Lotus, I can practice it."

　　Although Bai Niao Chong was a disciple of Baicao Sect, and the first male disciple since the founding of Baicao Sect, his identity was so special that it was not an exaggeration to describe him as a green leaf among thousands of flowers. However, he still did not know what the so-called Saint Maiden Heart Sutra was. But from Lan Qingyi's expression when she talked about it, he knew that it must be a very important mental method for cultivation. It seemed very powerful, but no one could practice it.

　　"Master, you asked your nun to come to Linhei City to develop a new base a long time ago. I'm afraid that at that time, you already knew about the Black Demon Lotus, right?" Bainiao Chong guessed further.

　　Lan Qingyi nodded, "That's true. I accidentally read the description of the Black Magic Lotus in an ancient book three years ago. After that, I was sure that it could help me complete the practice of the Saint's Heart Sutra. Later, I compared and searched based on the living environment of the Black Magic Lotus, and then I found the Black Fish Pond in the Lightless Forest. I have a hunch that I can find what I want here. So I asked my sister to bring a few efficient disciples to Linhei City to lay the foundation..."

　　Bainiao Chong also experienced what happened later. He originally planned to move Baicao Sect to Linhei City, but Yuan Batian showed up halfway and accepted him as his only male disciple. And now, the master and disciple met again in Heiyu Pond.

　　Things in the world are unpredictable, and only fate can make them happen. This sentence is true for Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi, as well as Meng Zhi and Nancy.

　　"Master, I've also gone down to the Black Fish Pond. It's not a place where humans can survive. There are also Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish guarding it. I haven't even seen what the Black Magic Lotus looks like. How can it be easy to get it?" Bainiao Chong said matter-of-factly.

　　"It's not surprising that you didn't see it. It was in the quagmire and never came out easily. But no matter how difficult it is, I must get it... cough cough..." Before she finished her sentence, Lan Qingyi started to cough violently. Although the detoxification pills had driven out the toxins remaining in her body, her body was still seriously damaged. This was not something that the detoxification pills could cure. She needed to rest for a period of time before she could recover.

　　"Not everyone can get the treasures of heaven and earth. It requires luck, opportunity, and blessings. Even if an unlucky person gets it, he will die young. Master, let's go back and you take good care of yourself. When you have recovered and regained your condition, we will work out a feasible plan and come back." Bainiao Chong warned Lan Qingyi not to be too greedy for the Black Magic Lotus, while giving her hope.

　　Although Lan Qingyi was unwilling, she had no choice but to nod in agreement. She was very clear about her current state. Even if the Black Magic Lotus emerged from the mud and appeared in front of her, she would not be able to defeat the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish and obtain the Black Magic Lotus in her current state.

　　The five of them rested in the forest for a while. Meng Zhiqing packed up the dry food and drinking water, while Bai Niao Chong and Nancy made a simple stretcher. Then Jin Linger carried Lan Qingyi onto the stretcher, and then she and Bai Niao Chong carried her together and walked towards Linhei City.

　　As they were about to leave the forest, a noisy sound suddenly entered everyone's ears. From a distance, they could hear the sound of machetes chopping tree branches and vines, as well as voices and the barking of hunting dogs.

　　After listening carefully, Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly sank. The mercenaries coming towards the Black Fish Pond were the Black Fire Mercenaries that he saw on the lawn last night. He knew the purpose of those people from the Black Fire Mercenaries, Lan Qingyi and the treasure, and no matter which one, he couldn't let those guys get it.

　　Under normal circumstances, he and the women around him could have hidden themselves or escaped. But now they were carrying Lan Qingyi, so they couldn't move quickly. There were two people in the team who needed to be taken care of, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi. The other side had 53 people last night, but there were no hounds. Now that hounds appeared, it meant that new mercenaries had joined, and there were more people.

　　Bring along hounds, no doubt for tracking.

　　His mind flashed as Bainiao Chong thought of many aspects, but each aspect was disadvantageous to him and the people around him.

　　At this time, a man shouted loudly: "Miss Qinglan, don't hide anymore! I know you are in that forest. Haha, I brought the best tracking hound of our Black Fire Mercenary Group. I also brought the handkerchief you used. I will let the tracking hound remember your scent. No matter where you hide, I can find you."

　　The one who spoke was Jie Qing, the deputy leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. Bainiao Chong remembered his voice very clearly.

　　"Miss Qinglan, are you still hoping for the best? I know you are hiding in that forest. If you come out, I will not harm anyone around you. Otherwise, I will have people shoot arrows at you. I will not care whoever is killed."

　　Bainiao Chong's gaze fell on Lan Qingyi.

　　Lan Qingyi struggled to sit up from the stretcher, and said angrily: "That guy is really too much! If I have practiced the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra, let alone him, Qie Qing, even the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Hei Ba, I would not take him seriously!"

　　On the way to Black Fish Lake, Bai Niao Chong heard Jin Ling'er talking about the Black Fire Mercenary Group. He clearly remembered that the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Hei Ba, was a celestial warrior at the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm! He was a real strong man who was only two small realms lower than Yuan Batian!

　　After practicing the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra, even a Heavenly Venerable Realm beginner like Heiba ​​was not taken seriously, which shows how powerful the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra passed down by Baicao Sect is. However, Lan Qingyi did not succeed in practicing it, and her current situation was still very bad.

　　"Miss Qinglan, don't refuse my toast and then drink a forfeit. You know how I, Jieqing, feel about you. As long as you marry me, I will immediately renovate the main room in my house and let you take charge of it. I will treat you well, haha..." Jieqing's voice was heard again, and this sentence caused a burst of laughter and the barking of hounds.

　　"My deputy leader said that I will shoot you after I have counted dozens of times. In addition, my deputy leader knows that you have found a treasure in the Black Fish Pond. Hand it over as well, otherwise... humph!" After saying this, the voice of a mercenary counting was heard, "One, two! Three, four..."

　　If you want to force someone, you have to force them to death. The mercenaries of the Black Fire Mercenary Group probably do this kind of thing so often that they are so familiar with it.

　　The people trapped in the forest fell into silence, and anger was burning in their hearts. However, everyone knew what would happen if they took action. The Black Fire Mercenary Group could run rampant in a place like Linhei City, not because of the mercenaries' eloquence, but because of their overall strength. Even the captain of a team of ten was a Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Realm, and their strength was actually no less than that of the elite troops of the Thunder Army.

　　How can we start a war when their strength is ten times greater than ours and they have the advantage in numbers?

　　"Master, take off the clothes you are wearing and give them to me." Bainiao Chong suddenly said.

　　Lan Qingyi was stunned for a moment, "What are you going to do?"

　　"Wait a minute, I want you to say something. You have to say that the treasure is with me. Come and take it if you have the ability." Bainiao Chong added.

　　All the girls' eyes were focused on Bainiao Chong. They already knew what Bainiao Chong was going to do.

　　Chapter 97: New Standards for Killing

　　"Jie Qing, you are just a coward who bullies the weak and fears the strong! The treasure is with me, come and get it if you have the ability!" Lan Qingyi's voice echoed in the mountains and forests, crisp and tender, but with a fearless courage.

　　A white figure suddenly rose from the forest, rushed to the treetops, and then flew to the side. She was wearing a white dress and had long, light hair. Under the dim sky, she actually showed a kind of cold beauty.

　　Lan Qingyi was a little over a year older than Bai Niao Chong, and their figures were not much different, unless they were naked for comparison. Bai Niao Chong put on Lan Qingyi's long skirt and was some distance away from the group of mercenaries. It really looked like a woman emerged from the forest and then ran away.

　　While Jie Qing and a large group of over a hundred mercenaries were still in shock, the tracking hounds had already started barking wildly and pushing the ground with all their limbs in pursuit.

　　The hounds didn't know who Lan Qingyi was, but they knew her scent. Bai Niao Chong showed up wearing Lan Qingyi's white dress, and the body odor left on the dress was blown by the wind and recognized by these beasts. A good hound can smell the scent of prey from a mile away, and the ultimate hounds of the Black Fire Mercenary Group are even better. They can smell the scent from a longer distance and can identify it accurately.

　　"Damn it! It's her! How dare she tease me like this? Chase her!" Jie Qing believed in the judgment of the tracking hound and gave the order immediately.

　　A hundred or so mercenaries shouted and chased in the direction of Bainiao Chong's escape. The mercenaries who were holding the hounds loosened the ropes in their hands and let the hounds chase out. For a moment, the shouting and cursing of the mercenaries, the barking of the hounds, and the messy and dense footsteps mixed together and rushed to other places. The forest where Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were hiding became quiet instead.

　　"Wow...it stinks!" Jin Ling'er lifted the rotten leaves off her body and breathed in fresh air.

　　Meng Zhi and Nancy also crawled out of the pile of rotten leaves. Meng Zhi was busy pulling off the rotten leaves covering Lan Qingyi, saying, "Let's get out of here quickly. Brother Bai has bought us time and opportunity, so we must not miss it."

　　Lan Qingyi smiled bitterly and said, "I am his master, but I keep asking him to come to my rescue... If this gets out, I, as his master, will definitely be laughed at to death."

　　"Now is not the time to worry about this. I am actually a little worried about my junior apprentice brother Bainiao Chong. Can he handle so many mercenaries by himself? The other side also has hunting dogs that are good at the final blow." Jin Ling'er finally came back to her senses from the smelly rotten leaves. Her expression was solemn and she was very worried about Bainiao Chong's situation.

　　Lan Qingyi's expression also dimmed.

　　Nancy said calmly, "I am worried about those people chasing him. If he hadn't ordered me to escort you back, I would have wanted to switch places with him and lead those guys away."

　　The reason why Nancy was not worried at all was simple. Although those mercenaries were strong enough, they did not have Taoist priests who knew Taoism or monks and nuns who knew Buddhism. Without these two natural enemies, in her opinion, those seemingly fierce mercenaries were pathetic. They did not realize at all that they were chasing a demon.

　　"Let's go!" Meng Zhi interrupted Nancy. She was worried that if she continued, Nancy might let slip that Bainiao Chong was a ghost refiner and she was a ghost slave of the living dead. If that happened, she felt the situation would be more complicated than if Bainiao Chong had led away hundreds of mercenaries by himself.

　　Nancy gave Mengzhi an unhappy look, as if she was telling Mengzhi with a murderous look that she was smart and wouldn't let anything slip.

　　Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er looked at the two companions of Bainiao Chong with strange eyes. They had a lot of confusion in their heads and they had to think about the answers.

　　Soon, Nancy and Jin Ling'er carried Lan Qingyi's stretcher, Meng Zhi followed, and the four women set off again, heading towards Linhei City.

　　Except for Nancy and Mengzhi, Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er didn't know what kind of hunting drama would be staged in this forest. Bai Niao Chong was just one person, while Jie Qing had hundreds of elite mercenaries and hunting dogs, but it was hard to say who would kill whom.

　　If you want to live, don't be in the same forest with a ghost refiner. If you want to die, then hunt down a ghost refiner in the forest, even if it is a ghost refiner of the lowest level of the ghost field realm. This sentence is a folk proverb circulated in the era of fierce ghosts. Its origin is no longer verifiable, but the truth it expounds is true - ghost refiners are best at hunting!

　　Whoosh! The white figure jumped down from the treetops in the blink of an eye and disappeared from the mercenaries' sight.

　　Woof woof woof! A chorus of barking dogs rang out. A dozen hounds spread their legs and rushed quickly towards the place where the white figure disappeared. Although the sound of the white figure could not be seen, the smell that remained in the air was still there. Even if it was two miles away, the hounds could still detect it.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The hounds were so fast that they soon caught up to where the white figure had disappeared. One hound lowered its head and sniffed the ground, then suddenly barked in one direction and chased in that direction. The rest of the hounds followed suit, working in perfect harmony.

　　But just when the leading hound ran only a hundred meters away, a streak of green light suddenly shot out from a dense bush and instantly pierced its head. At that moment, its limbs froze, as if it had suddenly lost control of its body, and under the influence of inertia, it fell to the ground with a crash. After falling to the ground, it never got up again.

　　The remaining hounds hadn't figured out what was going on yet, and they mistakenly thought that their companions might have been too anxious and wanted to make a contribution, so they stumbled and fell to the ground. At this moment, several more faint green rays of light shot out from the bushes in a low posture that was difficult to see with the naked eye, and pierced into the heads of several hounds. All the hounds hit by the faint green rays fell to the ground, and none of them could get up.

　　This sudden situation finally woke up the remaining hounds. They stopped in panic and barked at the bushes.

　　Boom! The dense bushes suddenly exploded, with thorny branches flying everywhere. A dark black demon suddenly appeared, holding a huge fork, rushing towards them with murderous intent. The hounds were like vines tripping over their feet, unable to move at all.

　　In the blink of an eye, the Rakshasa evil ghost rushed into the hound pack, and with a swipe of the giant fork in his hand, the hounds fell to the ground one after another. Wisps of green smoke rose from their bodies, and the Rakshasa evil ghost opened his mouth and sucked all the green smoke into his stomach. The green smoke was the ghosts of the hounds. After eating the ghosts of the hounds, the Rakshasa evil ghost's skin became darker and his eyes became more ferocious.

　　The martial spirit of a heavenly warrior and the ghost martial spirit of a ghost warrior, once refined, can appear with a fist to help the master attack and defend. Whether it is the martial spirit of a heavenly warrior or the ghost martial spirit of a ghost warrior, there is also a process of growth and tempering, and it will become stronger and stronger.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know exactly how a Heavenly Warrior's spirit grew and refined. After all, he wasn't a Heavenly Warrior yet. But he discovered that his Ghost Spirit, the Rakshasa Evil Ghost, could eat ghosts and strengthen himself. This was the growth and refinement of his Ghost Spirit. The more ghosts he ate, the stronger his Ghost Spirit, the Rakshasa Evil Ghost, would become.

　　After dealing with the hound, Bai Niao Chong waved his hand lightly, and the ferocious and evil Rakshasa ghost turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared into the void. He did not stop, but turned around and sneaked into the darker and denser depths of the forest. Along the way, he did not cover up any traces he left behind, and sometimes he even had to create some traces.

　　Eliminating the hunting dogs used by the Blackfire Mercenaries for tracking is equivalent to blinding the mercenaries' eyes and blocking their nostrils, making them unable to see or smell.

　　His goal is not as simple as just killing a few hounds.

　　Soul-seeking needles and ghost martial spirits, these methods are used to kill the hounds, which may seem like overkill. However, as a ghost refiner, he has more abundant and more exciting methods to kill people. He wants to use the new ghost refiner techniques that Yan Gui has given him during this period in actual combat.

　　As soon as Bai Niao Chong left, Jie Qing and his mercenaries chased after him. When he saw the dead hound on the ground, his face became particularly ugly. In his opinion, although Lan Qingyi had some skills, she did not have the courage to go against the Black Fire Mercenary Group. Now facing him, the deputy leader, personally leading the team to capture her, she could only run away, not resist. However, the situation was exactly the opposite. Was her doing this considered a declaration of war?

　　"Damn it! Don't let me catch that bitch. If I catch her, I'll fuck her to death!" Jie Qing was furious and shouted viciously, "Brothers, spread out and search! Each captain should bring his brothers and make sure to catch that bitch!"

　　The mercenaries obeyed the order loudly.

　　A small team is made up of 10 mercenaries, led by a captain, which is 11 people. The hundred or so mercenaries were quickly divided into eight small teams, each led by a captain to search deep into the dense forest. Two small teams were left by Jie Qing's side, and they also chose a direction and searched down.

　　On the treetops in the distance, Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly as he watched Jie Qing issue the order to disperse and search. He was waiting for Jie Qing to make such a mistake, because only in this way could he defeat these mercenaries one by one. If these mercenaries always stayed together and did not disperse, he would not be able to deal with so many mercenaries.

　　Seeing teams of mercenaries disappearing into the dense forest, he quietly slid down from the treetops. Next, it was time to reap lives.

　　He had set a standard for killing people early on: only those who were evil and treacherous would be killed. This standard has been used to this day, without exception. Now he has added a new standard to his own, that is, those who are enemies should be killed.

　　Since we are enemies, it's either you die or I live, so how can there be any mercy?

　　Every ghost refiner has his own standards for killing and preferences. These standards and preferences will slowly accumulate. Once the ghost refiner becomes the god of death and rules over hell, the standards he set in the early stages will slowly transform into the code of hell.

　　Chapter 98 Hunting the Mercenary Team

　　"Captain, there are footprints!" a mercenary shouted excitedly, pointing to a blurry footprint in the dead leaves. He didn't notice that the footprint was a little bigger than the woman's.

　　"Chase!" The captain of the mercenary team became excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He hugged his men and chased after them.

　　One or two footprints would appear every once in a while, and those footprints were like signposts of achievement, guiding the mercenaries all the way.

　　Led by the captain, ten mercenaries chased into a pine forest. At that moment, a mercenary suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. Before he fell, his companions clearly saw a strange green light emitting from the ground under his feet. Then the green light took the shape of a vague crow, hugged his feet with its wings, and suddenly drilled into his body. Then he screamed and fell to the ground. The scene was as if he had stepped into a fatal trap and was ambushed, and it was definitely not a flat ground.

　　However, apart from the green light that flashed and disappeared, the unfortunate man's feet were indeed on flat ground, no different from any other place.

　　This is the new low-level ghost refiner technique that Bai Niao Chong learned from Yan Gui, the Crow's Death Trap. First, grasp the Crow's Death Trap Seal and condense the ghost refining seal on the ground. This death trap has no trace, but once someone steps on it, the ghost refining power injected into the seal will activate the trap and kill the person who falls into the trap. This is better than the soul-seeking needle, more secretive, and more powerful.

　　"What kind of demon dares to provoke our Black Fire Mercenary Group? Show up quickly if you know what's good for you!" The sudden change woke the mercenary captain from his fantasy of hunting down Lan Qingyi. The death of his subordinate was very strange, which gave him an ominous premonition.

　　No one answered the mercenary captain's question, and the pine forest was dead silent.

　　But just after this silence, two more mercenaries stepped into the Crow's Death Trap and died. They died very quickly and strangely, without a single scratch on their bodies, and their eyes were empty, as if their souls had been taken away in an instant.

　　"Damn it! Could it be... that a ghost refiner is helping that bitch!" The mercenary captain was not a fool. He had experience and knowledge, and the strange assassination in front of him reminded him of a person who made his scalp tingle - the ghost refiner!

　　Whoosh! A black cold light suddenly shot out from the dark corner of the pine forest. With a sharp posture like an eagle spreading its wings, the three-sword style, eagle flying!

　　Crack! There was a crisp sound like a watermelon being cut open by a sharp knife. A mercenary had half of his head chopped off by the Tooth Demon Blade. The upper half of his head had already flown away from his body, but the lower half of his head still had a terrified expression, with its mouth wide open, but unable to utter a single sound. Blood spurted upwards from the broken head, and the half of the head flying in the air spilled white brain matter, splashing onto his companions.

　　After reaping a life, the Fang Demon Blade flew back along the same path with the power of the blade's rotation.

　　"She... is right there. Don't panic. You can only survive if you kill her! Come with me and kill her!" Facing the endless assassinations of the Ghost Refiner, the more panicked you are, the faster you will die. The mercenary captain shouted at his men, trying to prevent the fear from spreading among his team. While shouting, he rushed towards the place where the Tooth Ghost flew back with a knife in his hand.

　　Although the remaining mercenaries were terrified, they had no choice but to charge forward since their captain had already started. According to the rules of the Black Fire Mercenaries, if you run away from the battlefield, your hands and feet will be cut off, and finally you will be cut to death with a hundred knives. This was their courage to charge forward. Compared to the torture of running away, they would rather die a quick death.

　　"The ghost refiner is also a human being. As long as we find him, he will be dead!" The mercenary captain continued to boost the morale of his mercenaries.

　　Ghost refiners are good at assassination and are extremely threatening when lurking in the dark, but if they are discovered, the Heaven Warriors can easily kill them. This seems to be common sense, and the mercenaries have heard about it more or less. However, just as they rushed into the dark corners, waving their knives and screaming, they suddenly realized that what was waiting for them was not a desperate ghost refiner, but a ghost refiner and his team of ghost soldiers!

　　Those ghost soldiers were dressed in black armor, holding swords and shields, which were even better than the equipment of many regular troops! Looking at their momentum, they were glaring with murderous intent, and were even calmer and more cruel than the veteran soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles!

　　The mercenaries froze for a moment, and most of their previous murderous intent and courage disappeared in an instant.

　　Bai Niao Chong lifted up his long hair that was covering his face and calmly looked at the mercenary team that rushed over. He had killed four of them, and the other side had seven people left. On his side, he had eleven ghost soldiers that he had just released from the underworld ghost world, and he had the advantage in numbers.

　　"You actually... pretended to be Lan Qingyi to deceive us!" Looking at the white dress on Bai Niao Chong, the mercenary captain suddenly realized. The things that happened before emerged in his mind one by one, and all the doubts disappeared, but his heart became colder.

　　"Kill." This was Bainiao Chong's answer.

　　The ghost hunting team rushed forward with shields in front and swords behind, in unison. Bai Niao Chong believed in the strength of these ghost soldiers, because they were all fed by him with ghost crystals and ghost food, and were trained by Yan Gui himself. Even in a one-on-one battle, they were not inferior to the mercenaries in front of them, not to mention that the ghost soldiers themselves had no concerns about death, and they fought more bravely and fearlessly.

　　When two armies confront each other, the brave one wins.

　　Bainiao Chong's eyes were fixed on the mercenary captain, who was his target.

　　The mercenary captain also locked his sights on Bainiao Chong, concentrating his energy highly. Bainiao Chong was also his target.

　　With a sudden movement of his feet, Bai Niao Chong ended the meaningless confrontation. His body turned into a flying arrow, rushing straight towards the mercenary captain. The black ice wrapped around his fist and body, and in flight, his body instantly turned into a real angry arrow.

　　Ghost fist, crossbow.

　　Boom! A ghost martial spirit with a body as black as ink suddenly appeared, waving a giant fork, and together with Bai Niao Chong's fist, fiercely stabbed at the mercenary captain.

　　"You... actually know ghost martial arts!" He had been able to keep his composure and composed himself, but when he suddenly saw the ability of Bainiao Chong and the evil ghost Luosha, he no longer had any courage. In his panic, he suddenly abandoned his men, stomped his feet on the ground, and fled to the rear.

　　However, in a speed contest with the Hundred Birds, how could he be a match? Even the Shadowless Spirit Wolf would be defeated by his speed, let alone a captain of a Heavenly Warrior who had barely entered the initial stage of the Heavenly Man Realm?

　　The punch missed, and Bai Niao Chong's feet rubbed on the ground. His feet were covered with black ice, and his body immediately chased after the mercenary captain like a gust of wind. He punched out, and this time it was the most powerful ghost fist ice drill!

　　The evil ghost Rakshasa reappeared and hit the mercenary captain's back at the same time as Bainiao Chong's ice drill fist.

　　"Ah..." A scream burst out from the mercenary captain's throat, but before his body fell to the ground, the evil ghost Rakshasa had already flown over his head and stabbed him with another fork.

　　A puff of green smoke suddenly emerged from the mercenary captain's forehead, and the evil ghost Rakshasa opened his mouth wide and swallowed it in one gulp.

　　"Wait, I want this ghost..." Just as Bai Niao Chong's words came to his mouth, the evil ghost Luosha had already devoured the ghost of the mercenary captain. What he wanted to say was that this ghost was very important and he had to capture the ghost refining world, but now it seemed that he no longer needed to say it.

　　He also clearly felt that after devouring the ghost of a Heavenly Warrior in the initial stage of the Heavenly Man Realm, the evil ghost Rakshasa had changed significantly. It became more ferocious and powerful, and gave people a stronger sense of evil. Compared with the changes after devouring more than ten hound ghosts, it was completely different.

　　"This guy is only trying to steal my ghost soul now. I wonder how evil and bloodthirsty he will become when he grows to a very powerful level. I know too little about him. This won't do." Bai Niao Chong had such concerns in his heart. However, although he was thinking about things, he did not lose control of the ghost martial soul at all. He waved his hand, and the ghost martial soul swung the giant fork and started killing again.

　　The fight between the ghost soldiers and the mercenaries continued, and the scene was extremely tragic. Two ghost soldiers were killed, and two mercenaries also fell in a pool of blood, losing their lives. The ghost soldiers died in the world of the living, and they would come out again next time. But the mercenaries died, and there was no possibility of waking up again.

　　The remaining mercenaries fought back stubbornly, killing with bloodshot eyes. Once a person knows that he has no hope of survival, his will becomes stronger and his body's potential is stimulated to the maximum extent. This state is a state of madness. In this state, even though the ghost hunting team had a great advantage, they also paid the price of two ghost soldiers when they knocked down two mercenaries on the other side.

　　Every time they go into battle, the Ghost Hunting Team will gain practical experience. The more times they die, the more experience they gain. As they continue to practice like this, they will become stronger and stronger.

　　Therefore, every time a ghost soldier was sacrificed, Bainiao Chong did not feel disappointed but felt gratified instead.

　　The addition of the evil ghost Rakshasa brought about a dramatic change in the battle, and the balance of victory suddenly tilted towards the ghost hunting team. The evil ghost Rakshasa, wielding a giant fork, killed a frightened mercenary with two forks, and also ate the mercenary's ghost without exception.

　　The battle ended quickly and the entire mercenary team was wiped out.

　　The evil ghost Rakshasa disappeared first, followed by the ghost hunting team. Bai Niao Chong found that when his ghost martial spirit showed its true form, it could stay in the world of the living for a very short time, less than one-third of the time that the ghost soldiers could stay. And that was when he devoured the ghosts and became stronger. If he did not devour the ghosts, he would be easily shaken apart by the opponent's power, or disappear automatically. In addition, he also found that the evil ghost Rakshasa could only devour the ghosts he had killed, and could not devour the ghosts he had not killed.

　　"Now it seems that my ghost martial soul has many similarities with the martial soul of the heavenly warrior. It is the result of my fighting will and ghost refining power. It also has a mysterious connection with my ghost martial arts, which is similar to the martial soul of the heavenly warrior, except that the heavenly warrior uses innate power. If I want to crack the secret of the evil ghost Rakshasa, it seems that I have to understand the martial soul of the heavenly warrior first. After Nancy's training during this period of time, plus my ghost crystal feeding, her martial soul should be coming out soon, right?" Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart. With a direction, things are not difficult to do, it just takes some time.

　　The ghost warrior spirit, the evil ghost Rakshasa, disappeared, and the ghost soldiers also disappeared. The pine forest fell into a deathly silence again. The humid air was filled with a strong smell of blood. No matter how the wind blew, it could not be dispelled.

　　Bainiao Chong sat down cross-legged, using the Soul-Seeking Seal to capture all the newly dead ghosts and send them into his ghost refining world.

　　The ghosts of these mercenaries are very strong, so Yan Gui will be busy again.

　　Chapter 99: Factions of the Mercenary Group

　　Using the same or similar methods, Bainiao Chong killed three mercenary teams in half a day. None of the mercenary teams that were scattered in the forest chasing him had any survivors. Once they fell into the trap he had set, it would mean annihilation.

　　Bai Niao Chong always adhered to his strategy, avoiding the strongest Jie Qing and the two mercenary teams around him. Once the two mercenary teams got close, he would stay away from them, not attacking them, and avoid being discovered by the other party. He understood the principle of breaking chopsticks. It is easy to break a single chopstick, but it is difficult to break multiple chopsticks together. Therefore, even if two chopsticks were put together, he would carefully avoid them and not touch them head-on.

　　After hunting down three mercenary teams, Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power was also consumed very drastically, just like a pool of water irrigating a field, the limited pool of water will always be exhausted. Knowing his condition clearly, after hunting down the third mercenary team and capturing the ghosts of those mercenaries, he completely hid himself. In a safe place far away from the hunting area, he used the ghost treasure Lingquan crystal to rest and practice, so that the ghost refining power could be quickly restored, and the tired body could be rested and nourished, and quickly recovered.

　　If he didn't have the Spirit Spring Crystal, he would need at least a day and a night of rest to recover from the fatigue of the Ghost Refiner's overuse. But with the Spirit Spring Crystal, he only needed a meal's time to do it.

　　After finishing his rest and training, Bai Niao Chong's body was full of energy, vitality and strength. His spirit was full and murderous. This state was better than before he killed someone. The magic of Lingquan Crystal was really hard to describe in words.

　　Using the transport seal to collect the spiritual spring crystal into the ghost refining world, Bai Niao Chong sneaked towards the hunting area he had designated. In that area, the mercenaries were searching for his traces. So far, the surviving mercenaries still stubbornly believed that the person they were chasing was a female doctor named Lan Qing, not a man, let alone a ghost refiner. The mercenaries who knew this secret, without exception, closed their eyes forever.

　　Time passed by little by little. Three more mercenary teams fell into the death trap set by Bainiao Chong and were all wiped out. There were still four mercenary teams left in the killing zone, two were beside Jie Qing, and two were returning the way they came.

　　Before setting out, Qi Qing didn't think it was a hassle, so he didn't specify a time to assemble. But because of the weather, the remaining two mercenary teams had to give up searching for the target in the dense forest and return to the starting point.

　　The two mercenary teams gradually moved closer, and Bai Niao Chong lost the opportunity to attack. However, he still did not give up, and followed the two mercenary teams all the way to their initial starting point, which was near the Black Fish Pond.

　　Jie Qing also led the other two mercenary teams back to the starting point. There were four mercenary teams, plus Jie Qing's personal guards, and a total of 48 mercenaries gathered at the starting point, including Jie Qing.

　　"These guys are gathered together, so many people, it is obviously impossible to kill them again." Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart. He knew very well his current strength, he simply did not have the ability to kill all these mercenaries. He also knew that letting these mercenaries go back would be a very troublesome thing. Jie Qing would not let Lan Qingyi and Baicaomen go, not to mention that he had already killed four of the other side's mercenary teams.

　　Bainiao Chong was in a complicated mood as he couldn't stop but was limited by his abilities.

　　At this time, Jie Qing spoke up, "Where are the others? Eight teams went out, why are there only two teams like yours coming back?"

　　"I don't know, maybe..." A mercenary captain said, "Maybe he is still chasing Qinglan."

　　Jie Qing snorted coldly, "It's been such a long time, you should have come back a long time ago. Your ability to do things is getting worse and worse."

　　The two mercenary captains lowered their heads and accepted Jie Qing's reprimand.

　　After waiting for a while, Jie Qing said impatiently, "Let's go to the Black Fish Pond. Although that bitch claimed that the treasure was with her, I doubt her statement. Let's go and take a look. After we have a look, those useless guys should come back." After a pause, he said, "Each team should send two mercenaries with good legs to look for them. Whether they have caught them or not, let them come back to see me immediately."

　　The four mercenary captains received the order and each sent two mercenaries with good wrestling skills to look for the mercenary team that did not return. Jie Qing led his men to the Black Fish Pond again.

　　Looking at the mercenaries' new moves, Bai Niao Chong sneered. The opportunity he had been waiting for finally appeared. Jie Qing had never thought that the six mercenary teams had been destroyed, so he sent them to look for them. In fact, if it were someone else, it would be hard to imagine that six battle-hardened and experienced mercenaries would be killed by one person. Moreover, that person was a "woman" who was not very strong.

　　However, Jie Qing also correctly judged one thing, that is, Lan Qingyi did not get the treasure at all. Women and treasures, the mercenary who only cares about profit has a professional choice, and he cares more about the treasure. In the case of not catching "Qinglan", it is not surprising that he made such a decision.

　　The eight mercenaries who went to make contact set out from the starting point and headed to four different areas, two in a group. However, this did not affect Bainiao Chong's hunting of them. He was in control of everything in the hunting area he created. Compared to those mercenaries, he was more familiar with the terrain of this dense forest and where it was more suitable to harvest the lives of prey.

　　In just a meal's time, the eight mercenaries sent by Jie Qing were killed silently by Bai Niao Chong. He captured their ghosts and sent them to the ghost refining world. Afterwards, he sneaked back again and slowly approached the Black Fish Pond.

　　Kill the eight mercenaries who contacted him. Jie Qing is not a fool. He will soon realize what happened. But before that, will there be a chance to kill him? In fact, Bai Niao Chong had no idea at all.

　　Killing is not a simple matter. The right time, right place, and man-made conditions are all very important. Changes in the environment, time, and some unpredictable changes in human nature will affect the killing plan and the final result. This is the first time that Bainiao Chong has hunted so many targets. It is normal to encounter complex situations and troubles. Every time he solves a troublesome problem, he also gains experience from it.

　　Forty targets gathered on a cliff at Blackfish Pond, unaware that a pair of cold eyes were staring at them.

　　"Treasure? What treasure?" Jie Qing looked at it for a while and said, "Where is the person who said Qinglan found a treasure in the Black Fish Pond? Come out and tell me what the treasure is."

　　No one came out, but a mercenary captain said, "Deputy Captain, that brother has just been sent out to contact other brothers." After a pause, he said, "It is estimated that they will return in another hour."

　　"A woman actually played us around. If this matter gets out, where will the reputation of our Black Fire Mercenary Group be? When I go back, I will destroy the Baihua Clinic!" There was a murderous look in Jie Qing's eyes.

　　"Doesn't the deputy commander want to marry her?" the mercenary captain asked carefully.

　　"Hmph! If she had surrendered obediently and become my woman, and her Baihua Clinic had joined our Black Fire Mercenary Corps as the group doctor, then everyone would have been happy. But now I no longer have the patience or the desire to do so. She and all the women in the Baihua Clinic must die! As the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Corps, do I still need women? As long as I am willing, there are plenty of beautiful women!" Perhaps because he was too carried away by his pride, Jie Qing omitted the word "deputy" when referring to himself.

　　"Deputy leader..." the mercenary captain whispered, "Should we tell the leader about this?" As he spoke, he observed Jie Qing's expression. He seemed to be reminding Jie Qing that he was still the deputy leader, not the leader. The Black Fire Mercenary Group was now headed by another man.

　　"That old man is already in his twilight years and won't live long. How can he handle things like this?" There was a hint of disdain in Jie Qing's tone.

　　"But the old guys in the group are still very loyal to him. If they knew about this..."

　　"Hmph! So what if they find out? I will be the boss of the Black Fire Mercenary Group in the future, not that old guy. They'd better die!" Jie Qing interrupted the mercenary captain rudely. The mercenary captain seemed to want to say something, but finally swallowed the words. The other captains and mercenaries had roughly the same reaction. They stood on Jie Qing's side, but they were secretly worried about his arrogant and domineering personality.

　　Bai Niao Chong saw all of this and kept it in mind. He didn't expect that the Black Fire Mercenary Group would have such a complicated situation. Now it seems that the Black Fire Mercenary Group has a faction loyal to the old leader and a faction loyal to the deputy leader Jie Qing, and the relationship between them seems to be very tense. This is actually a good thing for him, Lan Qingyi and Baicaomen.

　　After talking for a few more words, Jie Qing gave an order, "Go down and have a look, two brothers. I want to know the situation down there."

　　Knowing clearly that it was very dangerous to go down, the mercenary captains looked at each other, and the mercenaries also passed the buck to each other, and refused to go down.

　　Jie Qing said angrily: "Qinglan, a woman, can go down to search for treasures. Are you all worse than a woman? You! And you, get down!" He pointed at two mercenaries in a row.

　　The two unlucky guys could no longer shirk their responsibilities, so they had to hold on to the ropes tied to the cliff and slowly slide down. The two mercenaries were not completely inexperienced, and they knew that there was highly toxic methane gas under the mud. They also wetted towels with drinking water and covered their mouths and noses before going down. However, this simple protection could barely hold up at a certain depth, but once it exceeded that depth, this protection would be useless.

　　This scene fell into Bai Niao Chong's eyes. He sneered in his heart: "You don't take the lives of your subordinates seriously. Who would be willing to truly follow you, such a selfish person like you?"

　　In Bainiao Chong's eyes, Jieqing was actually a dead man.

　　Chapter 100 It's Too Late to Understand

　　The roar of a wild beast suddenly came from under the mud, and the cliff where the rope was tied was shaking. The mercenaries on the cliff were panicked, and several of them hurriedly pulled the two ropes up. The ropes were pulled up, but at the end of one rope there was only a bloody leg left, and at the end of the other there was only a piece of cloth left.

　　"There really is a treasure down there! Haha!" Unlike everyone else, Jie Qing laughed out loud, "There really is a treasure in this Black Fish Pond! Wherever there is a treasure, there is a spirit beast guarding it. The weirder and more powerful the spirit beast is, the more valuable the treasure is. Qinglan must kill the spirit beast if she wants to get the treasure. The spirit beast down there is still alive, which means the treasure is still there. That bitch just lied to us!"

　　All the mercenaries looked at Jie Qing, and a few mercenaries who were on good terms with the two unlucky guys had a hint of anger in their eyes. At this time, two brothers had sacrificed their lives meaninglessly, and he could still laugh!

　　"This time, eight of us will go down. We must find out the situation below and try our best to kill the spirit beast." Jie Qing completely ignored the emotions of his mercenaries. The more he was sure that there was a treasure under the quagmire, the more anxious he was to get it.

　　No one moved. Who would be willing to go down when they knew it was a mission to die?

　　"What? Didn't you hear my orders? Don't you know what will happen to anyone who dares to disobey me? Bastard!" Jie Qing pointed at people, "You, you, you... and you! The eight of you, get out immediately, or I will push you down myself!"

　　The eight people who were targeted suddenly turned pale and panicked.

　　"Deputy Captain, we have been following you for three years. We have made great contributions, but we have also worked hard. Normally, we would not frown even if you asked us to kill or burn people. We would not shrink if you asked us to go to the battlefield. But..." An older mercenary bravely said, "But Deputy Captain, you let us die in vain. Don't we have any weight in your eyes?"

　　"Military orders are as heavy as a mountain. Those who disobey orders will be killed! But... come here, I will tell you how much you mean to me." Jie Qing waved to the mercenary who was speaking, signaling him to come over. But just as the mercenary walked over apprehensively and lowered his head to listen, his knife suddenly came out of its sheath and instantly chopped the mercenary's neck.

　　He had no time to resist, scream, or even feel pain. The mercenary's head flew off his neck and fell into the mud. The look of astonishment was still on his face, but in the blink of an eye, he was swallowed by darkness. Blood spurted from his broken neck, more than half a person's height.

　　Jie Qing raised his foot and kicked the headless body off the cliff, shouting angrily: "Who else dares not obey my orders? This is what will happen to him!"

　　An undercurrent has been slowly flowing through the mercenaries' hearts, impacting the last line of defense in their hearts.

　　"Do you want to rebel? Damn it! You wouldn't dare even if I give you a thousand courages! Get out of here!" Jie Qing raised his knife and walked towards another mercenary he had chosen.

　　"No, don't come over here!" The mercenary retreated in horror, but there was a cliff behind him and he had nowhere to retreat.

　　"It seems like I really have to send you down myself!" A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Jie Qing's mouth.

　　"We're going to die anyway. You don't consider us brothers, and we don't have a deputy leader like you! What are you waiting for? Do you want him to force us all to die one by one?" With no way to retreat, the mercenary started shouting loudly, very emotional.

　　"Brothers! This guy has gone crazy. He is sending us all to die for a treasure that we haven't even seen! Rather than being killed by him, we might as well kill him together and find another way out!" another mercenary shouted excitedly.

　　These words were like a stone that broke the last dam. The undercurrent flowing in the mercenaries' hearts lost its restraint and suddenly erupted.

　　No one knew who started it first, but a bloody scene unfolded on the cliff above the Black Fish Pond. The mercenaries drew their swords and slashed at each other frantically. Corpses kept falling into the Black Fish Pond, and scarlet blood flowed down like a spring.

　　Among those mercenaries, including the captain, none of them could match Jie Qing, not to mention the ordinary mercenaries. Once they started fighting, he quickly chopped down several of them. His ruthlessness made those hesitant mercenaries begin to waver, and then they stood on Jie Qing's side and surrounded and killed the rebellious mercenaries together with Jie Qing.

　　Lacking a core organizer, the rebellious mercenaries quickly lost their numerical advantage, with more than half of them dead or wounded. The survivors saw that the situation was not good, so they ran away. These mercenaries were very experienced, and they fled in all directions. There was only one mercenary captain and five mercenaries left by Jie Qing's side, so they could not launch a pursuit.

　　After killing two fleeing mercenaries, Jie Qing returned to the edge of the cliff. Looking at the remaining six confidants, he felt extremely complicated.

　　"Deputy Captain, what should we do now?" The mercenary captain following Jie Qing asked tentatively.

　　"I don't know when the brothers who went to capture Qinglan will be back. Now..." Jie Qing looked at the bottomless Black Fish Pond, feeling unwilling, but he could only sigh, "Go back, destroy the Baihua Clinic and then come back. I don't believe that I, Jie Qing, can't do anything to a spirit beast!"

　　The mercenary captain and several mercenaries who stayed behind secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were willing to follow Jie Qing, which was actually a gamble. Jie Qing was the future leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. Working for him in times of crisis could often bring huge benefits. The only risk was that Jie Qing would still ask them to go to the Black Fish Pond to search for treasure. However, this possibility was not high, because Jie Qing was not a fool. If everyone died, how could he sit on the throne of the leader of the Black Fish Mercenary Group?

　　Therefore, those who stayed and stood on Jie Qing's side were all smart people.

　　However, sometimes being a little stupid is a good thing.

　　There were three soft sounds. Three pieces of green light flashed from the ground. Each green light turned into a blurry crow shape and instantly penetrated into the bodies of the three mercenaries. Then, the three mercenaries fell to the ground and never got up again.

　　The Ghost Refiner's killing trap, the Crow's death trap.

　　Of the remaining six troops, three were ambushed at once. There was only one mercenary captain and two mercenaries left beside Jie Qing. Just when the three mercenaries fell, Jie Qing saw a back figure. A back figure standing quietly in the dense forest, the snow-white long skirt was particularly eye-catching in the dark environment. It was like a ball of snow in the dark hell, terribly clean.

　　“Qinglan!” Jie Qing’s eyes were almost about to spit fire, but he soon discovered a clue and suddenly shouted: “You are not Qinglan, who are you!”

　　Lan Qingyi has a nice buttocks, plump and perky, even if she wears a loose long skirt, her beautiful buttocks curves can be revealed. However, the back figure in front of him does not have the kind of curves that make his heart beat. In addition, the shoulders of this back figure are relatively broad, which is a common feature of men.

　　The figure in a snow-white dress slowly turned around. She had a pretty appearance, a gentle demeanor, and was very quiet and clean.

　　"You...you are the young man I saw in Baihua Clinic!" Jie Qing suddenly realized.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled faintly, "Isn't it a little late to understand it now?"

　　"My men...what did you do to them?" Jie Qing suddenly thought of more things.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "They have all gone to the underworld, and you will soon go to see them, so don't be anxious, take your time."

　　"You are... a ghost refiner?!" Jie Qing's expression changed even more dramatically. Who else but a ghost refiner could kill six mercenary teams in the dense forest? Who else could set such an evil and vicious trap on the road he had to pass?

　　Only ghost refiners.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said with a smile: "But I think you are more suitable to be a ghost refiner than me. At least I will not ignore the lives of my companions, but you can do it and push the brothers who risked their lives for you into the Black Fish Pond."

　　"Asshole! Don't even think about alienating our relationship, I'm going to kill you!" Being fooled was a small matter, but Bai Niao Chong killed six mercenary teams, which was a fact that Jie Qing could not accept. Because that was the strength that supported him to sit on the throne of the leader. Without this bargaining chip, his dream would definitely be shattered!

　　As soon as Jie Qing moved, the remaining mercenary captain and two mercenaries also attacked at the same time, attacking Bai Niao Chong from the left and right wings. They were all ruthless people who lived on the edge of a knife, professional mercenaries, and were used to seeing death. They knew what to do and how to do it at this time.

　　No matter what, the ghost refiners in the Ghost Village Realm had no way to face the joint attack of two Heavenly Warriors in the Heavenly Man Realm, not to mention the two powerful mercenaries. Four people, three lines of attack, Mustard Green attacked the middle, the mercenary captain attacked the left, and the right was two professional mercenaries. However, in the face of such a siege, Bai Niao Chong always maintained his calmness. The corners of his mouth even retained the initial, faint smile.

　　Mercenaries who have experienced many battles are not afraid of death, but the understanding and perception of death of ghost refiners who specialize in sending people to death are on another level.

　　Boom! The ground on both sides of the Bai Niao Chong exploded. The ghost soldiers who were ambushing underground suddenly appeared. They were wearing fine armor, holding swords and shields, and were surrounded by the aura of death and murderous intent. As soon as they appeared, without any pause or shouting, they waved their swords and shields to cut off the attack route of the mercenary captain and his two mercenaries.

　　Seven ghost soldiers, led by Captain Bai Ling, besieged the ghost captain, and four mercenaries besieged two mercenaries' men. This was the battle deployment that Bainiao Chong had arranged early in the morning. He left him the strongest target, the Heavenly Warrior in the middle realm of the Heavenly Realm, Jie Qing!

　　The strong fights the strong!

　　Chapter 101: No Mercy

　　The sword chopped down, and the energy surged, and even the air became scorching hot. Then a vague martial spirit in the form of a tiger appeared from under Jie Qing's sword, and pounced on Bai Niao Chong with its fangs and claws bared.

　　The martial soul of a heavenly warrior is related to the cultivation of innate power and the heavenly martial arts that he practices. Under normal circumstances, a heavenly warrior should cultivate a martial soul at the end of the heavenly realm, but that is already a clear form of martial soul. In fact, many heavenly warriors cultivate vague martial souls in the middle of the heavenly realm with some relatively advanced heavenly martial arts.

　　The same is true for Jie Qing's martial soul.

　　However, before the spirit of Jie Qing could touch the edge of Bai Niao Chong, a spirit that was more ferocious and terrifying than it blasted out with Bai Niao Chong's fist. Its body was as black as coal, its eyes were blood red, and it waved a huge fork in its hand, which forked the tiger spirit into smoke.

　　"You actually have a ghost martial soul!" Jie Qing's knowledge was also extraordinary. Surprised, he chopped repeatedly with the long sword in his hand, and the scorching air waves collided with the evil ghost Rakshasa in a few collisions. To deal with the ghost martial soul of the ghost refiner, the heavenly warrior used the fierce innate strength and energy, which was a very effective way.

　　"This Jie Qing's innate power is the most powerful one, even stronger than Nancy's. If I can't kill him in a short time, once he joins forces with the mercenary captain, I will be the one who dies." Bai Niao Chong's heart was heavy. His longest time was the longest time that the ghost soldiers fought, that is, the time of an incense stick. If he didn't kill Jie Qing and the mercenary captain during this time, he would be the one who died. He also faced a worse situation, that is, the mercenary captain killed the ghost soldiers that entangled him in advance and joined forces with Jie Qing.

　　No matter which of these two situations occurs, Bainiao Chong is doomed.

　　"Ba Dao, Meteor Slash!" Shattering the ghost martial spirit, Jie Qing roared, his body soared to the height of three people, and then suddenly pressed down, like an eagle swooping down on a rabbit. His knife also chopped down at that moment, and the hot air waves emanated from the blade, burning with a bang, like a falling meteor!

　　Such a knife and such a fire can easily ignite firewood and even melt gold and iron!

　　So far, Bai Niao Chong has not encountered such a pure and fierce Heavenly Warrior opponent. Although Nancy is as strong as Jie Qing, she said that she is not a pure and fierce Heavenly Warrior. Her sword cannot produce such a fierce flame. The higher the temperature of the flame, the greater the impact on the ghost refiner.

　　With a violent wave of his hands, a black icy vortex suddenly formed in front of Bai Niao Chong. Then one after another, icy vortexes bloomed like a flash of ephemeral flowers, layer upon layer, circle after circle. Ghost Fist, Glacial Vortex.

　　One ice vortex after another was melted, and new ice vortices were born, continuing to offset the flame sword of Jie Qing. The two of them were in a stalemate. Ice and fire counteract each other, and whoever has greater power and more powerful will have the advantage. There is no doubt that Jie Qing has such an advantage.

　　"You are nothing but this! Die!" Jie Qing suddenly put away his sword and slashed down again. This time, his power was greater, the sword was more powerful, and the flames on the sword were more intense. The vague tiger martial spirit once again showed its true form with the sword, and pounced on Bai Niao Chong with its fangs and claws bared.

　　In an instant, all the glacial whirlpools were melted by the flames. Without the protection of the icy whirlpools, Bai Niao Chong was the first to be hit by the energy under the blade. With a muffled groan, blood spurted out, and his body was immediately thrown into the air, flying a distance of five or six feet, and fell heavily on the trunk of a tree, and then fell heavily to the ground.

　　Before Bainiao Chong could get up, Jie Qing's body had already appeared above his head, holding the knife in both hands, and chopped down with great force!

　　Bainiao Chong raised his head, his face expressionless. There was no fear in his eyes. He didn't even make any unnecessary movements. He just pulled out the tooth ghost.

　　No matter how fast he drew his sword, he couldn't block the sword in time. In the eyes of Jie Qing, Bai Niao Chong was really just that.

　　Crack! Just as Jie Qing was about to chop off Bai Niao Chong's head, a dark shadow suddenly rushed over from the side and blocked the burning sword and the tiger spirit with his body.

　　The one who blocked the knife for Bai Niao Chong was Bai Ling, the leader of the ghost hunting team. She blocked it very cleanly without any hesitation.

　　A cruel smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. The ghost soldiers sacrificed themselves for the ghost master's chance to assassinate them!

　　When Bailing held the flaming sword that was about to hit her body, the Tooth Ghost drew his sword and slashed across the wrists of Jie Qing's hands holding the sword. Bailing's body fell down and turned into black ash. Her last hands still held Jie Qing's sword tightly. The flame of the sword had gone out, but the handle of the sword still had the remains of the two palms cut off by the Tooth Ghost!

　　The palms of the hands, including the wrists, were mustard green.

　　The screams from Jie Qing's mouth shook the forest. He was angry, terrified, and roaring, but none of these could save his hands. Blood spurted out from his broken wrists, resembling blood whips. The intense pain was like a group of poisonous snakes gnawing at his body.

　　Without any pause, Bainiao Chong used his left foot as a fulcrum, drew a circle with his right foot, and instantly moved behind Jie Qing in a body defense style. Yagui appeared again and instantly saw Jie Qing's legs.

　　"Woo...ah..." With another scream, Jie Qing fell to the ground with a bang, but his feet were still on the ground.

　　"In your next life, you must remember that when the Ghost Refiner shows weakness in front of you, he is actually luring you into his death trap. Don't be fooled like this again." Bainiao Chong slowly raised the Tooth Ghost Blade in his hand.

　　"Wait... wait..." Jie Qing clumsily raised his severed hand without a palm and said in horror: "There is no deep hatred between us, please give me a way out!"

　　The tooth ghost slashed through the void, instantly cutting through Jie Qing's neck and cutting off his head.

　　Jie Qing was dead, and two mercenaries also died under the siege of the ghost soldiers. There was only one mercenary captain left on the battlefield.

　　"I don't want to die. You saw it. I was forced. If I don't obey Jie Qing's orders, he will kill me!" The mercenary captain was pale. Although he killed four ghost soldiers and the ghost captain was also dead, he was still facing the most powerful opponent, Bainiao Chong, not to mention that there were several ghost soldiers helping him.

　　The death of Jie Qing actually announced his death.

　　Facing the mercenary captain's plea, Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said, "I know why you would rather slash at your companions than stand by Jie Qing and fight for him at the last moment. You are concerned about future benefits, and you are smart people. Since you have made this choice, accept your fate. Show your courage and die like a man."

　　"Damn it, you devil—" With no hope of survival, the mercenary captain rushed towards Bai Niao frantically. But before that, several ghost soldiers had blocked his attack route.

　　A black light suddenly flashed. It had the shape of an arrow, a sharp ice arrow tip, and the evil ghost Rakshasa ghost spirit wielding a giant fork.

　　Ghost fist, angry arrow.

　　The battle started in an instant and ended just as quickly. The mercenary captain was quickly knocked to the ground by Bainiao Chong and several ghost soldiers, and closed his eyes forever.

　　The killing in the dense forest finally came to an end. Bai Niao Chong also completed the most difficult assassination since he became a ghost refiner. In one day, he wiped out all six mercenary teams of Jie Qing, as well as Jie Qing himself and his close confidants.

　　This time, he not only gained nearly a hundred ghosts, but also assassination experience. If he faces such a team of one person against hundreds of people in the future, he can do better. This is the role of experience.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not intend to continue to hunt down those mercenaries who had betrayed Jie Qing. Sparing them alive was just the right way to cover up the truth. The mercenaries became greedy when they saw the treasure, and collectively turned against the deputy leader to find another way out. This ready-made story was just what he used. In the whole incident, there was no ghost refiner. This is the truth that people should know.

　　Bainiao Chong dragged dozens of corpses to the edge of the Black Fish Pond cliff, and then kicked them down one by one. The Black Fish Pond was indeed a good place to destroy the corpses. The corpses fell into the mud and had no chance to rot. They would be digested by the Black Magic Lotus under the mud. As for whether the guardian of the Black Magic Lotus, the Black Mud Spirit Fish, was interested in the corpses, it was not important.

　　The last corpse was kicked down, and the roar of the black mud spirit fish could be heard faintly from the bottom of the black fish pond. The sound was very excited and joyful, as if it was wondering why there were so many fresh corpses all of a sudden, and it seemed to be challenging the people above the mud pit.

　　"Next time, I will come back to reap your life, and I will take away the Black Magic Lotus that you are guarding." Looking at the bottomless quagmire shrouded in darkness, Bai Niao Chong said to himself. He is very interested in something now, that is, the ancient secret book of Baicao Sect, the Saint Heart Sutra. He believes that if he asks to see it, his little master Lan Qingyi will definitely not hide it.

　　The last ray of light disappeared from the sky, and the night of the lightless forest always came early.

　　Bai Niao Chong took one last look at the Black Fish Pond, then turned and walked towards Linhei City. Not long after he walked, he felt a sweetness in his throat, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He had killed so many people, but there was no blood on his body. But now, his white dress was stained with his own blood.

　　Little by little, in clusters, they are like blooming flowers of sin, gorgeous yet evil.

　　Although he killed Jie Qing, the blow also caused him real damage. The stronger the opponent, the greater the damage. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and thought that in the years to come, he might be injured ten times more seriously than now. Because his opponent was the god of the Jinglei Army, Yuan Batian, who was about to enter the Heavenly Saint Realm!

　　What is that old guy doing now?

　　This was something Bainiao Chong couldn't help but imagine, which left him no time to care about his own bloodstains on his body.

　　Chapter 102 Returning to Linhei City

　　After returning to Linhei City, the first thing Lan Qingyi did was not to heal her wounds, but to transfer her disciples overnight. Over a hundred disciples were divided into small groups overnight and hid in several hiding places in Linhei City. At the same time, she also sent out flexible disciples to move around the streets and gather information.

　　What they wanted to find out was naturally the news about the Black Fire Mercenary Group and the Bainiao Chong.

　　Two days passed, and the disciples who were looking for information would send the news from outside to Lan Qingyi or tell her about it every now and then. What made Lan Qingyi depressed was that the Black Fire Mercenary Group did not make any movement. In her imagination, as long as Bai Niao killed the Black Fire Yuan Batian's mercenaries, the Black Fire Mercenary Group would not give up and would definitely come to the door with troops. This was also the reason why she was so panicked and asked the disciples of Baicao Sect to break up into small groups and hide.

　　However, the Blackfire Mercenary Group seemed to be unaware of what had happened in the Blackfish Pond and did not send a small mercenary, let alone big figures like the elders, law enforcers, and group leaders.

　　Waiting is a painful thing. It would be fine if there was no news from the Black Fire Mercenary Group, but for two consecutive days, even the Bainiao Chong did not send any news back. Lan Qingyi was worried, but she had no idea what to do. She was in a tangled mood and felt very uncomfortable.

　　On the third day, at noon, a disciple who was gathering information returned to the hiding place and brought back some surprising news.

　　"Master, it is widely rumored that the Black Fire Mercenary Group suffered heavy casualties in the battle against the Red Beard Gang the day before yesterday. If it weren't for the intervention of the old leader, they would have been destroyed. It is said that the Black Fire Mercenary Group was hired by the city lord to suppress the bandits. The Black Fire Mercenary Group is much stronger than the Red Beard Gang and is sure to win. The reason for the failure is that the deputy leader of the Black Fire Yuan Batian did not participate in the battle. Not only that, he also took away the elite mercenaries of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. Suddenly, such a force was missing, and morale was damaged. In addition, the old leader Heiba ​​was already ill. Under these unfavorable factors, the Red Beard Gang actually defeated the Black Fire Mercenary Group for the first time. This news made Lin Hecheng excited, and everyone was talking about it."

　　"So..." Lan Qingyi said in surprise: "Jie Qing hasn't returned yet?"

　　The female disciple who brought the news nodded and said, "Yes, Jie Qing hasn't come back yet." After a pause, she continued, "The second piece of news that the disciple brought back is about Jie Qing."

　　Lan Qingyi said anxiously: "Hurry up and tell me."

　　"There is a rumor in the market that before the war, Mustard Green led the most elite forces of the Black Fire Mercenary Group to the Lightless Forest to search for treasure, but after discovering the treasure, he was betrayed by the mercenaries and killed. The murderous mercenaries took the treasure and fled."

　　Lan Qingyi was stunned at the moment. Her intuition told her that there must be some hidden secrets in this story. She asked again, "Have you found out any news about Bainiao Chong?"

　　The disciple shook his head and said, "No, I am incompetent and have not heard any news about you."

　　Even a disciple who ran errands to get information was a senior sister, a little higher than Bai Niao Chong. In Baicaomen, a sect full of women, his seniority was so low that he was at the bottom.

　　Lan Qingyi sighed and waved her hand in disappointment, "Go down and continue to investigate."

　　The female disciple bowed and humbly withdrew. Meng Zhi and Nancy, who were in the same room, had a different feeling. Meng Zhi carefully recalled the information that the female disciple had found out, and soon figured it out. She smiled and said, "Don't worry, Sister Lan. Brother Bai must have done what he wanted to do. The second piece of information that sister just found out was probably said by Brother Bai and spread by others."

　　Lan Qingyi was stunned for a moment, "How can you be so sure?"

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "First, the Black Fire Mercenary Group was defeated, so Jie Qing must not have gone back to join the battle. We ran into Jie Qing when we first arrived at the Baihua Clinic. I still remember that at that time a mercenary brought a message to Jie Qing. I didn't hear it clearly at the time, but now I think about it, it must be the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group who asked Jie Qing to take people back to join the battle. But he didn't expect that Jie Qing would bring people to chase you, the leader, and didn't take the leader's order seriously at all. Second, Jie Qing hasn't returned to the Black Fire Mercenary Group camp until now, which just confirms the second news, that he is dead. And we all know who wanted to kill Jie Qing at that time. None of the mercenaries around him could kill him. The only one who could kill him was Brother Bai."

　　"Then why hasn't he come back yet?" Lan Qing believed it a little, but he just couldn't understand this point. Since he had already killed Jie Qing, he should have come back a long time ago, right?

　　"I don't know about that." What Lan Qingyi asked was exactly what Meng Zhi wanted to know.

　　Nancy blurted out, "I knew that guy would be fine. The ones in trouble are the unlucky mercenaries." After a pause, she laughed mysteriously again, "Do you really want to see him? Close your eyes and pray to me, and I will make him appear for you to see."

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi rolled their eyes at her in anger and amusement. Did she think she was a god who ruled over everything? She could actually fulfill people's wishes. However, after she made such a fuss, the feeling of uneasiness and tension was relieved a lot, and the atmosphere in the room became gentler.

　　A voice was heard in the room at this harmonious moment, "What is it that makes you so happy?"

　　Following the sound, they saw a young man jumping down from the opposite roof, coming close in a few jumps, and then nimbly jumping into the house through the window. The young man who came in was the Bainiao Chong that they were worried about.

　　"You naughty disciple, you should have come back a long time ago. Why did you wait until now? Do you know that my master is worried about you, and so are Meng Zhi and Nancy? They are also worried about you?" Although her heart was already filled with joy, Lan Qingyi deliberately put on a stern face and pretended to be a master to teach her disciple a lesson.

　　Nancy smiled and said, "I'm not worried about him. I just want to see him in a skirt."

　　Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi all focused their attention on Nancy, just because of this sentence. What on earth was this female swordsman thinking about?

　　"I killed some of those mercenaries, and some escaped. I'm sure they won't come back, and no one knows what I did. This matter is over. There will no longer be a person named Jie Qing in Linhei City, and the Black Fire Mercenary Group will not do anything to our Baicao Sect." Bai Niao Chong roughly explained what happened. Of course, he concealed the details of the killing and the specific number of people.

　　Ghost refiners have an ancient rule that they cannot reveal their identities. Even if Lan Qingyi is his master, he cannot reveal it. Of course, if Lan Qingyi knows his identity from other channels, it will not be considered as his disclosure. But now it seems that it will take some time for Lan Qingyi to know the truth. By that time, his strength will become stronger, so it doesn't matter.

　　"I should have come back yesterday, but I needed to confirm some things, so I stayed in Linhei City for a day, spreading some truths that I wanted others to spread, and also stayed in the Blackfire Mercenary Group's camp for some time, and came back after confirming some things." Bai Niao Chong explained the reason for his late return. He was a careful and cautious person, and for him, killing the deputy leader of the Blackfire Mercenary Group without paying attention to the Blackfire Mercenary Group's dynamics was really stupid.

　　Lan Qingyi breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Niao Chong's words made her completely relaxed. As soon as she relaxed, a wave of fatigue came over her. She moaned lazily, "I want to have a good sleep, not thinking about anything, not having to do anything, just... hehe, sleep."

　　After experiencing life and death, she was worried about the attack of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, the destruction of Baicao Sect in her hands, and the safety of Bai Niao Chong... All these psychological burdens piled up in her heart, making her breathless. Now these burdens have disappeared, no longer exist, and the sudden feeling of relaxation is very comfortable. The one thing she wants to do most is to sleep.

　　"Master, I wonder what the Holy Maiden Heart Sutra of our Baicao Sect looks like? I wonder if I can..." Bainiao Chong asked tentatively, observing her reaction with his eyes.

　　"I knew you would ask me about this after you came back. Well... let's talk about it later. Master, I'm going to sleep now. You should go down and have some rest too." Lan Qingyi closed her eyes and fell asleep as soon as she said she was going to sleep.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shrugged. He had expected such a reaction before, but he didn't expect Lan Qingyi to be so direct. Looking at Lan Qingyi sleeping with her eyes closed, he couldn't help but wonder, in her mind, am I a disciple? At least she should teach me something, such as the Saint Girl Heart Sutra?

　　"Let's go out and don't disturb your master's rest. Although the poison in her body has been removed, her physical condition is still very weak." Meng Zhi said softly and led the way to the door.

　　Bai Niao rushed to the motionless Nancy and waved his hand, signaling her to be more agile and follow him out.

　　As soon as she went out, Nancy jumped in front of Bai Niao Chong, chuckled, and stretched out her hand, "I've thought about it for a long time, it's not right, you killed so many people, and they were all powerful mercenaries, that process must have consumed a lot of your ghost training power, you need to maintain the state, the only way is to use the ghost treasure Lingquan crystal to rest and practice, haha... you must have saved a lot of ghost crystals on you, right?"

　　Bainiao Chong was just wondering why Nancy was standing there so obediently, looking absent-minded. It turned out that she was calculating this matter in her mind!

　　"Give it here! I'll send your master back for a reward!" Nancy became more and more certain that Bainiao Chong had accumulated a lot of ghost crystals, and she became more and more excited.

　　"I was nearly killed several times, but you don't care about my life or death, but you care about Gui Jing. Is that reasonable?"

　　"Okay, okay, stop nagging. Isn't it enough that I care about you? Take out the ghost crystal, dear." Nancy stretched her hand forward a little bit, and it was about to touch Bainiao Chong's chest.

　　"Do you think I'm a three-year-old child? How can you be so obedient?" With such a ghost slave, Bainiao Chong was speechless.

　　"Give me some too, I want to study the ghost crystal. I have admired this legendary thing for a long time." Little did he know that the usually well-behaved Meng Zhi also came to join in the fun.

　　"What are you doing here? This won't do! All the ghost crystals belong to me!"

　　"Sister Nancy, I just want a little bit for research, okay?"

　　"Can't!"

　　“…”

　　The pain in Bai Niao's head was starting to grow. It was getting worse and worse. Did they imagine him facing more than a hundred mercenaries alone?

　　Chapter 103: Ghost Possession Technique

　　Two days later, the Blackfire Mercenary Group still had no movement. Instead, the topic of the critical illness of the leader of the Blackfire Mercenary Group was widely spread in Linhei City. Not only the peddlers and hawkers were talking about it, but also the adventurers from all over the country were talking about it, and even some people of status were talking about it. No matter who was talking about it, whenever they talked about the role of Jie Qing in this matter, without exception, they labeled him as a traitor and betrayer, and despised him thoroughly.

　　No one talked about Bainiao Chong. Although he was the key to the whole incident and the one who killed Jie Qing, he was an invisible person and was unknown to the public.

　　There was no movement from the Black Fire Mercenary Group, and the condition of Leader Heiba ​​was confirmed through special channels. Lan Qingyi finally made a decision to gather all the disciples hiding in various hiding places and return to the Baihua Medical Clinic.

　　Bainiao Chong, Nancy and Meng Zhi also returned to Baihua Medical Clinic together. In this place, the three of them have their own houses, and Lan Qingyi also asked people to vacate three study rooms for the three of them to use. Bainiao Chong's study room is located in a remote and quiet place, which is just right for practicing ghost refining power and doing what he wants. In addition, it is not far from Meng Zhi and Nancy's study rooms. It is convenient for him to join in the fun and gain knowledge when Meng Zhi is studying some Taoist magic. As for Nancy, she does not use the study room, so she can act as a guard for him to prevent him from being seen by some aunt or senior sister practicing ghost refining power.

　　Finally, everything settled down. The matter of Jie Qing happened inexplicably, and Bai Niao Chong also regarded it as a greeting gift when he came to Linhei City. Special places always have special souvenirs, special people and things, and he treated these things with a calm heart.

　　During these two days, Bai Niao Chong also asked about the Saint Heart Sutra, but Lan Qingyi still used the excuse of not having the right time to do what he wanted. This made him feel very resentful and his curiosity about the Saint Heart Sutra grew even more. For men, the woman they can't get is the best woman, the most attractive woman. Extending on this basis, the secret book that can't be seen or obtained also has the same effect.

　　On the third night, Bai Niao Chong, who had completely recovered from the assassination, entered his ghost world. Having captured so many ghosts, he definitely wanted to take a look.

　　The ghost lord had been waiting for him since early morning, and all the ghost soldiers and ghost people also prostrated themselves before him. The ghost lord's arrival was undoubtedly like ordinary people in the world of the living seeing the emperor coming, and they had to kneel down to pay homage to him.

　　"Boy, you surprised me. I don't know what happened outside, but you actually captured so many strong ghosts in one day. These ghosts must have been powerful warriors when they were alive. Did you encounter a battlefield and happened to get something for nothing?" Yan Gui naturally had his guesses, and this was just one of the possibilities he thought was the most likely.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and calmly told the whole story of how he fought against Jie Qing and how he killed him.

　　After hearing what Bai Niao Chong said, Yan Gui's jaw almost dropped to the ground. He actually guessed that these people were killed by Bai Niao Chong, but this possibility was too small, and he himself couldn't believe it. After thinking about it, he overturned it. Indeed, it is not easy for a ghost refiner in the ghost village to kill a figure like Jie Qing, not to mention that there are nearly a hundred helpers?

　　"Boy, you have accomplished a miracle in assassinating a low-level ghost refiner. You fought against hundreds of heavenly warriors at one time by yourself and actually killed them all." After being stunned for a long while, Yan Guicai managed to utter a word.

　　"Haven't I done it before?" Bainiao Chong did not feel proud or complacent in his heart. He was calm and composed.

　　"At least none of the ghost refiners I know of, including those described in the book, have them." Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "So what if it's a miracle? We are ghost refiners, people who live in the dark world, and we are destined not to have any halo on our heads." After a pause, he said, "I don't need any halo either, I just need strength. You should pick out some of these ghost people and train them into ghost soldiers. In addition, you can teach me the ghost refiner skills. The Crow Death Trap is very useful. I can already use it proficiently. You can also teach me some new skills."

　　"Let's talk about the ghosts you captured first. There are ninety-two of them in total." Yan Gui said, "I have already identified them. The ghosts are very strong this time. Forty can be selected to be trained as ghost soldiers. Before you came back, I gave them the ghost soup you made. In addition to those who were selected to be trained as ghost soldiers, I also arranged the ordinary ghosts to work in the fields."

　　Bai Niao Chong killed less than 92 mercenaries by himself. Some of them were killed by each other. He took advantage of the situation and captured them all. He had no objection to Yan Gui's arrangement and nodded in agreement.

　　"Let's talk about the magic." Yan Gui smiled and said, "I knew you would bring it up, so I prepared it for you. I wrote down all the magic that I practiced in my lifetime in a book. Take it, read it a few times, and memorize it in your heart. After you get out, write it down and then practice it." After that, he handed Bainiao Chong a brand new booklet.

　　Bai Niao Chong took it and opened it to read. He found that Yan Gui had recorded all the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique, the Copper Coin Life-Buying Technique, the Soul-Seizing Needle, and the Crow Death Trap that he had just learned, etc., in a clear and organized manner without any omissions. After these learned contents, there were new contents, all of which were the ghost refiner techniques that he had not learned.

　　"Boy, the speed at which you improve your cultivation is unpredictable, and there are fewer and fewer things I can teach you. Back then, I used the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method and spent most of my life to cultivate my ghost refining power to the Ghost King Realm. But I want to tell you that the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method is just a very ordinary ghost refining power heart method, and you need to find a better heart method to practice. The techniques I have mastered are also ordinary. Some powerful techniques of ghost refiners have been lost after the Fierce Ghost Era, and there is no way for me to learn them. So, if you have the opportunity, you must learn the techniques of ghost refiners in the Fierce Ghost Era." Yan Gui said with a sigh.

　　Indeed, since the era of fierce ghosts, ghost cultivators have disappeared, and many of their cultivation secrets and techniques have been lost. It is already very difficult for a ghost cultivator like Yan Gui to cultivate to the level of Ghost King, so it is normal that he cannot find the secrets of the cultivation techniques and techniques from the era of fierce ghosts.

　　"Thank you, Master Ghost. If I have a chance, I will look for the secret book of the Ghost Era. If I find it, I will give you a copy." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile. However, he didn't care much about this kind of thing. Secret books are like treasures. They require opportunities and luck, and cannot be forced.

　　A lucky person can pick up a huge fortune that he can't spend in his lifetime even if he walks. An unlucky person will be killed by robbers in the blink of an eye even if he picks up such a fortune, and even loses his life. The same is true for searching for the secret manuals of mind and magic in the Ghost Era.

　　"I believe in my vision, you can do it." Yan Gui was full of confidence in Bai Niao Chong. From the Langshishan Prison to now, the young man in front of him had never let him down.

　　"Huh...ghost rebirth technique?" Suddenly coming across a ghost refiner's technique, Bainiao Chong immediately showed great interest.

　　Yan Gui said, "You have now reached the ghost village realm, and you can already learn and use this ghost refiner technique." He paused and explained in more detail, "The technique of ghost possession, which is what people call ghost possession, is this technique. Using this technique, your soul can enter another person's body within the time of an incense stick, and control his body to do what you want."

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "If the ghost possession technique is used in assassinations, wouldn't it be hard to defend against?" He immediately thought of killing people, and he suddenly associated it with the idea that if this ghost possession technique was used on Yuan Zi Yan, wouldn't it be very likely that Yuan Batian could be killed?

　　As if he had guessed Bai Niao Chong's thoughts, Yan Gui smiled and said, "Don't think that this ghost possession technique is too powerful, it has great limitations. First of all, it is difficult for you to possess people with strong spirit and vitality. You are even more unable to possess people with strong innate power. The masculine masculinity of the heavenly warrior will make you retreat before your soul even approaches. As for Taoists and Buddhists who are born with strong faith, forget it. Not only can you not possess them, but your soul may be hurt if you get close to such people."

　　So there are such restrictions.

　　"So, I can only take on some ordinary people with weak spirits and souls?" Bai Niao Chong was a little disappointed, but this was not because of the disappointment in the ghost possession technique, but because he finally saw a glimmer of hope to assassinate Yuan Batian, but it was not realistic at all. First of all, Yuan Batian is a very strong celestial warrior. Secondly, Yuan Ziyan is a Buddhist with the power of faith.

　　"You can say that. However, this technique is also very useful. For example, it is very useful for gathering intelligence and assassinating targets whose defenses are not very strong."

　　"Yeah, I think so too. Then let's learn this technique of possessing a ghost first." Bainiao Chong made his choice quickly.

　　After chatting for a while, Yan Gui took Bai Niao Chong for a tour in the ghost village.

　　The two ghost villages have now been almost integrated. Ghost people can live without building ghost houses, which is a great convenience. The area of ​​ghost fields has also expanded dozens of times. Those barren ghost fields have been used by the ghosts, and ghost people have been sent to cultivate them. Now, looking around, all kinds of ghost food crops are growing in the ghost fields, including ghost grains, ghost fruits, corn, sweet potatoes, etc., with rich varieties.

　　The ghost village now has expanded several times in area, and its infrastructure is complete, so it is naturally a thriving scene. Seeing this, Bai Niao Chong was very happy.

　　In the military camp, Bai Niao Chong saw the ghost soldiers who were training. The ghost hunting team, led by Bai Ling, was training the fighting skills of fighting goose blocking. The newly enlisted ghost soldiers were running around the playground, training the most basic physical fitness.

　　All ghosts are equal. Under this most basic rule, every new ghost soldier must start from scratch and become stronger little by little through training and fighting.

　　In the barracks, Bai Niao Chong saw the shadowless spirit wolf that he had hunted and captured. Yan Gui tied it with a big iron chain and did not give it freedom.

　　Yan Gui pointed at the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and said, "I was really scared when you brought this beast in that day. This is a Shadowless Spirit Wolf with extremely fast speed. I don't know how you hunted it down. Anyway, I haven't been able to kill one in my lifetime."

　　Bainiao Chong recounted the story of how he hunted the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. He didn't have much to hide from Yan Gui, including the various peculiarities of his ghost fist.

　　After listening to Bai Niao Chong, Yan Gui nodded and said, "Although this Shadowless Spirit Wolf is only an earth-level spirit beast, its speed is extremely fast. Few spirit beasts can match it, so it is most suitable to be used as a mount. I plan to train it and give it to you as a mount."

　　"Be my mount?" Bainiao Chong's original plan was to give the wolf to Bai Ling as a mount, so that she could ride the wolf into battle.

　　Yan Gui said, "It's a waste to use such a spirit beast as a mount for the ghost soldiers. Moreover, this creature is difficult to tame even in the underworld. Your ghost soldiers will not be able to ride until they reach the level of ghost generals. You have to ride it."

　　"That's fine. With the Shadowless Spirit Wolf mount, I can quickly enter and exit the battlefield during the battle. Although it only takes an incense stick of time, it's enough considering the speed of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf." Bai Niao Chong also thought secretly that after going out, he must take the time to catch some common livestock such as horses and cows for the ghost people to feed. His ghost soldiers need mounts, and his ghost fields need animal power to improve efficiency. This is a very important thing.

　　Finally, the two of them looked at the distance at the ghost world that they had not yet explored. Although they did not talk about exploration, they had related ideas in their hearts, secretly brewing. However, now was not the right time.

　　Chapter 104: First Time

　　The darkest time before dawn is the best time for practicing ghost skills and learning ghost skills. It is just like a scholar reciting poems in the morning light, which makes it easier to remember.

　　Bainiao Chong naturally would not miss this best time period to learn the ghost refiner's techniques. While others were still sleeping, he had already come to his study and began to learn the ghost possession technique.

　　After coming out of the underworld ghost refiner world, Bai Niao Chong copied down the contents of the spells he saw in the underworld ghost refiner world for easy learning. It was not a ghost treasure, and the things written by the ghosts could not exist in the world of the living. He could not bring it out, so he could not take advantage of it. However, copying it was a good thing. He copied down the contents word by word, and recited and pondered them.

　　"Open the gates of heaven, open the gates of earth, I am the soul, entering your body..." Bai Niao Chong chanted the ghost refining spell in a ghost voice, his expression was calm and his mind was peaceful. In addition to chanting the ghost refining spell of the ghost possession technique, he also gestured the ghost possession seal.

　　There are two basic things that a ghost refiner must master, namely the ghost refinement spell and the ghost refinement seal. Materials and the like are other preparations. For a ghost refiner's technique, the ghost refiner must first master these two basic things.

　　Reciting the Ghost Refining Mantra requires skills and requirements. Demonstrating the Ghost Refining Seal also requires skills and requirements. Bai Niao Chong learned and demonstrated nakedly, not noticing the passage of time at all.

　　After a while, he decided to give it a try.

　　"Open the gate of heaven, open the gate of earth, I am the soul, entering your body..." He chanted the ghost sound that added ghost power, and his hands quickly grasped the ghost's upper body seal. His voice spread, and the whole study was immersed in it, with a ghostly aura, gloomy, and dead. His handprints were like falling leaves, like the blooming of an ephemeral flower, unpredictable, profound and strange.

　　A green ghost refining seal gradually formed on the ground. After it was completed, it actually produced a faint pulling force, as if it was trying to pull Bai Niao Chong's soul out of his body. However, that was all. Apart from feeling this pulling force, he had no other feelings, and the ghost upper body seal did not change in any other way.

　　After trying a few more times, the result was the same, so Bai Niao Chong gave up this experiment. Recalling the whole process just now, he pondered every detail one by one in his mind. After thinking about it three times in a row, he suddenly slapped his forehead, "I am really too impatient. Although this ghost possession technique is a simple technique and it is not difficult to learn, I forgot the most important thing. Since it is a ghost possession, I must have a target to possess, right?"

　　The ghost is possessed by a ghost. How can the ghost possess you if you don’t have a body?

　　"I have to find a target to attack." A thought flashed through his mind, and Bainiao Chong stood up and hurried out the door.

　　The sky was gradually getting brighter, but in Linhei City, even at dawn, the red sun could not be seen. For the people of Linhei City, it was as difficult to see that thing as to see the girl they liked take off her clothes.

　　It was already winter, and the morning breeze seemed particularly cold. The dead leaves on the treetops kept falling down, and were blown all over the ground by the wind. Several old women were sweeping the ground with brooms, silently. At the foot of a holly tree, the young nun Jin Ling'er had already gotten up early, and was practicing her heavenly martial arts with a long sword in her hand. The bright white sword light kept flashing in the void, cutting the air regularly, making a hissing sound.

　　Jin Ling'er practiced the Baihua Sword Technique of Baicao Sect, which was a light and graceful style. It was agile and graceful, but without any domineering aura, let alone fierce murderous aura. Bai Niao Chong could tell at a glance that this Baihua Sword Technique was just an ordinary Tianwu skill. When Jin Ling'er, a Tianwu warrior whose innate power was only at the end of the realm of refinement, used it, there was nothing worth appreciating about an ordinary Tianwu warrior using an ordinary Tianwu skill, and there was nothing exciting about it. However, Jin Ling'er's sword-wielding posture was very graceful, if one looked at it from the perspective of purely appreciating women.

　　"It's easy to get on with an ordinary old lady. It's not difficult. This is my first time, so naturally I'll choose the one that's easy to succeed. Once I have some experience, I'll try to get on with Jin Ling'er." Bainiao Chong withdrew his gaze from Jin Ling'er's plump figure and returned to the old ladies sweeping the floor.

　　If you can control a Heavenly Warrior like Jin Ling'er who is in the state of refining the mind, it will be much easier to assassinate a certain target in the future. This is the future goal. Bai Niao Chong has not yet grasped Jin Ling'er's body at all.

　　After a little preparation, Bainiao Chong chanted the Ghost Refiner, mastered the Ghost Possession Seal, locked onto an old woman with the strongest body with his mind, and began his first targeted Ghost Possession Technique.

　　He hid in a dark corner and performed the ghost possession technique. Neither the old maids nor Jin Ling'er could find him. The process was also very fast. When the ghost seal appeared on the ground, the head of the old maid also appeared. The hair was hair, the nose was nose, and the eyes were eyes. It looked very clear.

　　Bai Niao Chong was mentally prepared. He was not surprised at all when he saw the target old woman's head appear in the Ghost Refining Seal. He knew that this was the inevitable step of the Ghost Possession Technique. The target's head appeared in the Ghost Refining Seal, which meant that her soul was transferred and imprisoned in the Ghost Refining Seal. The next step was for his soul to enter the body of the old woman through the Ghost Refining Seal, which was the specific channel of the Ghost Possession Seal.

　　A flash of green light appeared, and a force of suction suddenly came. The feeling at that moment was very strange and weird. Bai Niao Chong felt as if he had fallen asleep while awake, entering a dream. He only felt that the scenery in front of him was blurred and blurry, and he couldn't see clearly. But this blur only lasted for a short time, and then his eyes opened up, and all the scenery became clear and real.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked around and couldn't help but let out a surprised sound from his throat. This voice was no longer his voice, but that of the old woman, old, hoarse, and lifeless. He hurriedly looked down at his hands and feet, and soon found that his hands, feet, and even his body had become that of the old woman.

　　The ghost's possession technique is completed.

　　"Sorry, sorry... I'm just experimenting and won't hurt your body." Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart, while trying to control this other person's body to do the actions and things he wanted.

　　His first thought was to continue sweeping the floor.

　　Sweeping the floor with your hands is a simple task for any adult. But just when Bai Niao Chong was about to do such a seemingly simple task, he found that the old woman's body was not very obedient and did not respond. At this time, he also had a new feeling. He felt that his body was heavy, and his bones and tendons seemed to be carved from stone, lacking flexibility and failing to control.

　　"Damn... Does this still need practice?" Bai Niao Chong thought in panic. If the Ghost Possession Technique needed practice, then it would be useless. Imagine that he suddenly controlled a body and asked it to kill a target, but he still needed training. Who would he kill?

　　This guess was incorrect. Bai Niao Chong soon discovered the strangeness and understood it. It was not that he needed to train that body every time he took over someone else's body in order to accomplish something. Rather, he needed to adapt to everything in someone else's body, and at the same time, he also needed to improve the use of the technique of ghost possession.

　　Any skill has to go through the process of becoming unfamiliar, getting used to it, and finally becoming proficient, let alone something as mysterious as the ghost refiner's techniques?

　　Clearing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, Bai Niao Chong began to try again and again to control the old woman's body to sweep the floor. At first, the old woman did not move, but later she moved a few times. However, when Bai Niao Chong wanted to move her left hand, she would often lift her right foot. When she wanted to move her right foot, the old woman's body would shake her head.

　　This strange scene quickly attracted the attention of several other cleaning ladies. They gathered around and asked the cleaning lady if she was sick or something, looking concerned. Bai Niao Chong responded casually, but he felt dizzy and it became increasingly difficult to control the cleaning lady's body. Then, he didn't know what was going on, but his soul left the cleaning lady's body and returned to his body.

　　He suddenly returned, and the feeling of fatigue was unprecedentedly strong, even stronger than when he assassinated three mercenary teams. Hiding in a dark corner, his soul returned, but his body fell to the ground from a standing position. He vaguely heard the voice of the old woman.

　　"Oh my...was that what I did just now?"

　　"You're asking us, and we're asking you, what happened to you just now? You look so weird, I'm worried you had a stroke."

　　"Pah, pah, pah, you keep saying unlucky things so early in the morning... But it's really strange, I feel like I fell asleep and went to a dark place, I can't see anything, I can't touch anything..."

　　"Scary? Could it be the legendary ghost possessing you?" An old maid seemed to have some knowledge on this matter, or maybe she was rather superstitious about these things, so she came up with a different opinion.

　　This view coincidentally corresponds to the truth of the matter, but the maids did not believe it and refuted it. However, the maid who was possessed looked like she was recalling something. She was obviously frightened and her face turned blue.

　　No matter how she recalled, she could not know the truth of the matter, nor could she recall the scene of her soul being transferred and imprisoned in the ghost's possession seal. This was the ghost possession technique, and once it was successful, the person possessed would never be able to recall the situation at that time.

　　After taking a few long breaths, Bai Niao Chong finally recovered and managed to stand up. At this time, he saw Jin Ling'er approaching several old maids and asked in a crisp voice from a distance, "Madams, what happened?"

　　Several old ladies talked at once, making the originally simple matter complicated and confusing.

　　Jin Ling'er covered her mouth and laughed, "What ghost? How could that happen in broad daylight? There are no ghosts in this world. Hurry up and work. You can't use this excuse to be lazy."

　　Several old maids muttered to each other and went back to their job of sweeping the floor. They were the lowest class in Baicaomen, no different from servants in the wealthy families. They didn't even know the origin of Baicaomen, they just worked and took the wages home to supplement their family income. They were all clean maids recruited by Jin Ling'er in Linhei City.

　　The matter ended just like that, and Bai Niao Chong also walked out from the dark corner. His eyes fell on Jin Ling'er. He wondered if he could have sex with her next time.

　　Chapter 105: On Nancy's Body

　　In the next few days, Bai Niao Chong practiced his possession technique in the morning when there were fewer people. He chose the old woman who was sweeping the floor as his target. After a few days of practice, he became more and more proficient in his technique. After he got behind the old woman, he could control her body to sweep the floor. In this way, others would not be curious about the possessed person and would not notice what happened to her. After the possession ended, the possessed person would not have any more strange feelings and would often feel that they were just distracted.

　　Everyone has experienced distraction. In a certain period of time, you don't know what you think or do. This is exactly the state required by being possessed by a ghost. First of all, you must avoid others noticing the possessed person in order to complete the assassination mission. Then, after the assassination is over, the possessed person has no relevant memory and there is no way to trace him.

　　During these few days, Lan Qingyi recovered through the conditioning technique of Baicaomen. Meng Zhi and Nancy were also doing their own things. The female swordsman naturally practiced her innate power and three-sword swordsmanship, while the female Taoist practiced her faith and Taoist magic. With the spirit core of the shadowless spirit wolf, her faith practice made great strides and improved significantly, so she did not go out these few days and stayed in her study.

　　The Blackfire Mercenary Group still hadn't made any major moves, but unexpectedly there was news that their old leader, Heiba, was critically ill and said he wouldn't live for many days.

　　Although Bainiao Chong did not go out, he was still very clear about what was happening outside through the intelligence system of Baicaomen. Nothing big happened, and he was happy to practice in the quiet place of Baicaomen and slowly improve his strength.

　　Two days later, Bainiao Chong was no longer satisfied with using the ghost-possession technique to possess the body of the sweeping maid. He wanted to try to possess the body of a celestial warrior to give himself a higher level of challenge and training.

　　Even if I want to use the ghost body technique to assassinate a target in the future, what's the point of controlling an old woman who can be blown down by the wind? Even if I use a knife to chop, I'm afraid I can't kill a heavenly warrior in the Vajra Realm. Therefore, the target of the body must be physically strong, preferably a heavenly warrior.

　　As soon as the sky was a little light, Bai Niao Chong got up from the study and walked out the door. When he arrived at the back garden of Baihua Gate, Jin Ling'er, who usually came out to practice sword at this time, did not appear. Bai Niao Chong originally planned to try on her body today, but after waiting for some time, Jin Ling'er still did not appear.

　　"Auntie, where is my little nun? Why didn't she come out today?" Bainiao Chong found an old maid who was sweeping the floor and asked.

　　"Mr. Bai, are you talking about Miss Jin Ling'er? She went out before dawn. I heard that she went out to do something and will not be back for two or three days." The old maid who was asked knew some of the circumstances and she told them truthfully.

　　Bainiao Chong immediately showed a disappointed expression, said thank you, and walked slowly towards the study.

　　Nancy was actually in his study. Perhaps she had just gotten up from bed and had not had time to wash up, so her hair was a little messy and she was only wearing a loose nightgown. There was an oil lamp on the desk, and it was the kind of copper-frame oil lamp that was lit in three rows, with as many as nine lamps. The bright enough light shone on her body, and the loose milky white nightgown was a little transparent, unable to cover her extremely plump breasts, her slender waist, and her seductive plump hip curves.

　　Such a hazy and seductive beauty was revealed from Nancy, which was very inappropriate. Looking at her mature and plump body, Bai Niao Chong could not help but face her murderous eyes and the breath of death lingering around her.

　　Nancy seemed to notice that Bai Niao Chong's gaze was a little strange, and she subconsciously covered her chest, saying angrily, "Pervert, what are you looking at?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "You appear in my study dressed like this. No matter how I look at you, it's not excessive, right? What makes me wonder is that you come to my study dressed like this. Aren't you a pervert?"

　　"Bah..." Nancy spat, "Is this your study?"

　　Bainiao Chong's body seemed to be struck by lightning and he froze on the spot.

　　Nancy looked around hurriedly, slapped her forehead again, and said to herself, "Damn it, I came out to use the toilet, but found that I didn't bring any paper. I thought there must be paper in the study, so I came in to check... No! Is this really your study? It's not mine?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　This was the first and only time that Nancy entered the study, and the reason was that she didn't bring toilet paper. Such a reason could make a talented woman like Meng Zhi bang her head against the wall a hundred times.

　　"Strange, I don't want to go to the bathroom after seeing you. What's the reason?" Nancy looked very serious.

　　"Get lost! How would I know the reason? How can you, a girl, ask me such a question?"

　　"If you don't know, then you don't know. Why are you so fierce? If you want to duel, just say so. Although I came out to relieve myself, I still brought my knife with me."

　　Bai Niao Chong then noticed that although Nancy was wearing a loose nightgown, her Lan Yue, Lie Yan and Qiu Feng were also hung and inserted on her belt. It was understandable that this female swordsman kept her sword with her even when she slept, but it was too exaggerated to keep her sword with her even when she went to the bathroom.

　　Looking at the female swordsman with a baby face and big breasts, and the nightgown and three swords, Bainiao Chong felt very confused and terrible.

　　"Since I'm here, by the way...do you have any ghost crystals? Give me some."

　　"No." Bainiao Chong answered simply.

　　"I have already trained my martial spirit, but it is very vague. I think if I am given some ghost crystals, it will become clearer." Nancy looked like she was thinking. She seldom thought about this kind of question with her pretty head. This phenomenon is really rare.

　　Bai Niao Chong had expected this, but Nancy's words reminded him of what he wanted to do just now. His eyes fell on Nancy's majestic breasts, and his gaze became a little dull. "Nancy, you know I've been practicing the art of possessing a ghost recently. I originally wanted to possess Jin Ling'er, but she's not here. How about you let me possess you?"

　　"Possess my body? I'm a celestial warrior as powerful as you. It might be possible for you to possess Jin Ling'er's body, but I'm afraid it's impossible for you to possess mine." Having served as a bodyguard for Bainiao Chong and guarded him during his training for a few days, Nancy had some understanding of the art of possession by ghosts.

　　"You know this without trying it?"

　　"Then give me the ghost crystal after you try it." Nancy did not forget about it.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt like he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He felt that as long as he gave her the ghost crystal, everything would be easy to say, even if he asked her to do something lewd, she would probably agree without hesitation. However, he would not do that.

　　The ghost master and the ghost slave quickly reached an agreement, that the possessed and the possessed would be granted ghost crystals.

　　"Open the gate of heaven, open the gate of earth, I am the soul, enter your body... I will seal your soul!" Ghost Yin chanted the Ghost Refining Mantra, holding the Ghost Upper Body Seal in his hand, Bai Niao Chong skillfully completed the basic part of the Ghost Upper Body Technique. A green Ghost Refining Seal appeared under his feet, and then, Nancy's head appeared in the Ghost Refining Seal.

　　Nancy glanced at him and frowned slightly, "You're not as pretty as I am when I look in the mirror."

　　This sentence must have entered Bai Niao Chong's ears, but at this moment, he heard it, but it was the same as not hearing it. When a ghost refiner performs any spell, his mind must remain clear. At that moment, he felt a huge suction force coming, dragging his soul to transfer and imprison Nancy's soul.

　　He had tried this action many times on the old women who swept the floor. Although he failed to successfully control the old women's bodies the first time, he at least completed the conversion and imprisonment. This time, something unexpected happened.

　　Bang! His whole body shook, and a huge recoil force suddenly bounced back from the ground to the Ghost Refining Seal. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong clearly saw Nancy's head disappear, and his head emerged in the Ghost Refining Seal. Then the Ghost Refining Seal exploded, and his soul was instantly ejected back. That feeling was like suddenly falling to the ground from a height of thousands of feet. The feeling of falling at a very fast speed actually gave him a terrifying feeling of confusing time and space and returning to the past!

　　However, this feeling was only one of the reactions. The next moment his soul returned to his body, blood gushed out of his mouth and nose, some of which splashed onto Nancy's nightgown, and some flowed onto his collar, which was shocking. At that moment, his feet lost the power to support his body, and he fell down with a bang.

　　Nancy hurriedly helped Bai Niao Chong up and asked nervously, "What's wrong with you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong opened his mouth and spurted out another mouthful of blood. As soon as the blood spurted out, the blockage in his heart was relieved a lot, and he felt a little better. However, this time he was still seriously injured. He recalled the process just now and asked, "What did you do just now?"

　　If the reason is not clarified, this situation will inevitably happen again in the future, and it is very dangerous for this situation to occur during an assassination.

　　Nancy thought about it seriously. "I didn't do anything. I was just thinking about what it would feel like to be possessed by a ghost. Why haven't you been possessed yet? Are these... hindering you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "You idiot, even if you were an ordinary person, thinking this way would mean you were prepared, and it would be difficult to succeed. You think you are not prepared, but your instinct is to take precautions. I mean why the backlash is so strong, it turns out that you were on guard, and I forced myself on you."

　　This is like a liar cheating a person. The deceived person knows the identity of the liar in advance. If the liar wants to deceive her, she will not believe what he says in her heart. As a result, the liar cannot deceive her.

　　"Let's do it again. This time I won't think about anything. I'll just lie on the floor and sleep." Nancy really let go of the bloody Bainiao Chong and lay down on the cold bluestone floor. She spread her arms and legs, making a big "big" shape. She usually doesn't sleep in this position. She did this just to tell Bainiao Chong that she was relaxed.

　　The reason why the female swordsman was so cooperative and so motivated to have Bainiao Chong possess her body was not because she had such a high level of ideological awareness that she wanted to cooperate with Bainiao Chong in practicing the ghost possession technique, but because of the ghost crystal.

　　Without the benefit of the ghost crystal, the female swordsman might have already drawn her sword and chopped someone down. How could she just lie there obediently, waiting for someone to take advantage of her?

　　Chapter 106 Self-blame

　　Bai Niao Chong struggled to get up. After the strong impact, he could vaguely feel that his soul was injured. Compared with before, his spirit was much weaker. However, he had no problem performing one or two not very complicated ghost possession techniques.

　　It's rare for Nancy to be so well behaved and cooperative.

　　Standing up, looking down at Nancy lying on the bluestone floor, Bai Niao Chong was stunned. Lying flat, her breasts leaned slightly towards her head, making her look even more erect and majestic. Her snow-white skin was exposed to the air without any cover, emitting a faint and charming fragrance. I wonder if that was the legendary milk fragrance.

　　Her chest was higher, but her belly looked flatter. The soft nightgown stuck tightly to her skin. Under the light, her creamy tender skin was faintly visible, and it felt very delicate. Her round belly button was tightly coiled in the center of her belly, like a small crimson shell. Two-thirds of her legs were exposed to the air, and her skin was smooth and tender, with a white color. Her legs were slender and plump, and there was no flaw at all.

　　Nancy like this has a very strong temptation.

　　"Stupid, you actually waited for me to get on top of you in this position. She's fine, but I was influenced by her and wanted to get on top of her, the real one..." Bai Niao Chong laughed and cursed in his heart, but he couldn't do anything about Nancy. He glanced at her for a while, then looked away with some difficulty. He didn't want Nancy, who had been waiting for a long time, to suddenly open her eyes and find out his embarrassment, and scold him for being a pervert.

　　Clearing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, he grasped the ghost's upper body seal, chanted the ghost refining spell, and began a new attempt.

　　The reason why he had to persist so hard was because he always felt that controlling ordinary targets was too limited. He wanted to practice his ghost-surrounding skills to the point where he could control a heavenly warrior of comparable strength! In this way, even if he assassinated some very important targets, he would be able to assassinate them with layers of protection.

　　The target he most wanted to assassinate was naturally Yuan Batian, so some of his training was also aimed at having a chance to assassinate Yuan Batian.

　　Yan Gui said that it is difficult for the ghost to control the Heavenly Warriors, especially the Heavenly Warriors who are stronger than the ghost refiners, but it is not absolutely impossible to control, and there is still a possibility of control. For the ghost refiners, there are only two natural enemies that cannot be controlled, that is, Taoist priests and Buddhists with faith. Therefore, as long as they are not destined to be uncontrollable Taoist priests and Buddhists, he will find a way to control them!

　　If Nancy is successfully controlled, then the captain of the Black Fire Mercenary Group who is at the Heavenly Realm level will be controlled.

　　Nancy's head gradually emerged on the bluestone floor tiles, and the force of suction appeared again. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong felt his soul being dragged by the ghost's upper body seal and rushed towards Nancy's body. At that time, Nancy's half-human, half-ghost soul was also pulled away from her body and sent to the ghost's upper body seal to be imprisoned.

　　Boom! There was another violent tremor, and the situation that had occurred before was repeated. Bainiao Chong's soul was instantly ejected, and with both his body and soul being hurt at the same time, he couldn't bear it anymore and fell to the ground with blood spurting out again.

　　Nancy got up quickly and looked at Bai Niao Chong nervously, "What's wrong with you?"

　　"You..." Bai Niao Chong struggled to get up, "What's going on this time? What did you do just now?"

　　Nancy thought about it seriously, "Just now... I seemed to be thinking about what it would feel like after you got on top of me. And I thought a little bit, oh yes, I was thinking, a pervert like you, after getting on top of me, you would probably lift up my skirt and take off my underwear, right?"

　　Speechless, furious, Bai Niao spit out another mouthful of blood. He was doomed today, bleeding heavily.

　　"Well, can you?" asked Nancy.

　　"It's your turn! You did it on purpose, didn't you?" Bainiao Chong suddenly realized that he had seen through the conspiracy.

　　"Let's do it again. This time I'll lie down and really not think about anything." Nancy said as she turned over, put her arms and legs together, and lay on the ground.

　　What's going on with her?

　　Bai Niao Chong hesitated. He knew that Nancy was working so hard to promote this matter and let him have sex with her for the sake of the ghost crystal. However, who could guarantee that this guy with questionable logic would not trick him for the third time, and what was he secretly thinking? After being bounced back once, he even felt that he might lie in bed for ten days or half a month.

　　However, the identity of a Heavenly Warrior who was at the middle level of the Heavenly Realm was very important to him, and this made it difficult for him to resist Nancy's invitation.

　　"For the last time." Bainiao Chong struggled to get up from the ground.

　　"Stop talking so much, hurry up, I'm not thinking about anything right now." Nancy muttered. She moved her body slightly and adjusted her posture.

　　The most attractive part of her prone position is naturally her beautiful buttocks. Her buttocks have a very good shape, just like the round moon in the moon. They are high and stick up, holding up her nightgown.

　　After all, he was a young man with vigorous blood. After being stimulated repeatedly, Bai Niao Chong felt more and more uncomfortable. He had an impulse to pounce on her right now and do something else. It was not surprising that such a primitive desire was reflected in a young man like him. However, he finally controlled himself and looked away.

　　"It's almost time. I fell asleep and was completely defenseless." Nancy didn't think she was kidding herself.

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed, "I believe you fell asleep, but I decided to give up."

　　Nancy got up quickly. "What? You're giving up now? All my preparations are in vain."

　　"Don't you want ghost crystals? There are some in the third drawer of the desk, take them." Bainiao Chong pointed at the desk.

　　"Haha, that works." Nancy smiled happily, walked over impatiently, bent down, and concentrated on looking for the ghost crystal.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong did not dare to have the slightest thought of appreciating. Just as Nancy bent down to look for something, he suddenly silently chanted the Ghost Refiner, grasped the Ghost Upper Body Seal, and performed the Ghost Upper Body Technique.

　　Nancy's head appeared in the ghost's upper body print in the blink of an eye, and a sucking force came at the same time. At that moment, Bainiao Chong felt his soul being pulled out and stuffed into a pillow like cotton.

　　This pillow is Nancy.

　　This time, it succeeded.

　　There was no ghost crystal in the drawer of the desk. Bai Niao Chong lied to Nancy and tricked her into looking for the ghost crystal, which was the best way to distract her. Apart from this, he couldn't think of any other way to prevent Nancy from thinking about the ghost possession.

　　"It turns out that as long as the target Heavenly Warrior is unaware or is concentrating on doing something, I can possess his body. Nancy and I are of equal strength, and I successfully possessed his body. Then at least in the future, as long as I use it properly, I can possess the body of another Heavenly Warrior of equal strength to me." In Nancy's body, Bainiao Chong was thinking about the problem excitedly.

　　Some concepts passed down from ancient times are not absolute, nor are they truths. As long as the method is appropriate, they can be changed. Yan Gui said that it is difficult for ghost refiners to reach the body of a heavenly warrior. This is the case. Bai Niao Chong broke the inherent concept of the ghost refiner world. Thinking about the reason, it is not related to his current strength, but also related to the fact that he is not an ordinary ghost refiner. He has ghost martial arts and ghost treasure Lingquan crystals, and he is deeply affected by them, and has undergone some changes that he himself cannot perceive. This is the reason, this is capital.

　　Some concepts passed down from ancient times are not absolute, nor are they truths. As long as the method is appropriate, they can be changed. Yan Gui said that it is difficult for ghost refiners to reach the body of a celestial warrior. This is the case. Bai Niao Chong broke the inherent concept of the ghost refiner world. Thinking about the reason, it is not related to his current strength, but also related to the fact that he is not an ordinary ghost refiner. He has ghost martial arts and ghost treasure Lingquan crystals, and he is deeply affected by them, and has undergone some changes that he himself cannot perceive. This is the reason, this is capital

　　Soon, Bainiao Chong's mind returned to Nancy.

　　It was the first time that Bainiao Chong possessed the body of a celestial warrior, and a celestial warrior of equal strength at that. The feeling he got was completely different from that of possessing the body of those old maids who sweep the floor.

　　Just as my mind returned to the specific control, I felt a heavy and swollen feeling in my chest. I looked down and found that it was the huge breasts that were causing the trouble. When I bent over to look for something, the huge breasts were still hanging in the air without any support.

　　"I can actually... I can actually feel her breasts..." Bai Niao Chong felt a strange feeling in his heart. He subconsciously reached out to support her, intending to reduce the heavy weight of the fall, but what he got was a sudden tingling sensation like an electric shock.

　　His hand was Nancy's hand. It was normal for Nancy to touch any part of her body, but the problem was that Nancy's soul was not in her body. The soul in this body was him. All sensory sensations were directed to him, so it made no difference whose hand was touching.

　　Very soft and elastic. The primitive desire resurfaced, spreading from the lower abdomen and gathering between the legs. It was then that Bai Niao Chong strangely discovered that there seemed to be some moisture between his legs...

　　"Oh my God, I have desires and impulses, but I am a man, but these desires and impulses are manifested in a woman, it's simply..." Bainiao Chong didn't dare to think further. He hurriedly controlled his body, loosened his hands that were holding his chest, and tightened his legs to reduce the weird impulse and the strange feeling caused by it.

　　Originally, Bai Niao Chong intended to test Nancy's combat ability by using the Ghost Body Art. This was also the greatest significance of possessing Nancy's body, because in the future, possessing other heavenly warriors' bodies would almost always be for the purpose of killing people. It was very important to master combat abilities and related experience in advance.

　　At this moment, Bai Niao Chong also wanted to do this very much. However, he controlled Nancy's body and made a few violent movements, but his mind returned to what he had just done.

　　Some things, the more you try not to think about them, the more they will haunt you. They lurk, and when they reappear, they will become stronger and more ferocious.

　　"Damn it... Why is my impulse becoming more and more obvious and stronger?" Bai Niao Chong stopped all fighting movements, even thoughts. He just stayed quietly in Nancy's body, doing nothing, just savoring the weird but very enjoyable feeling.

　　He felt that the stronger his desire was, the more obvious Nancy's body's reaction was. It was a strange contrast.

　　"So, should I take a look? Even if I don't admit it afterwards, Nancy won't know, right?" A dirty thought suddenly popped up in Bai Niao Chong's mind. While he was hesitating, Nancy's hands had already taken action. The pair of small hands lifted the nightgown and pulled down the red panties...

　　All the secrets are revealed before our eyes.

　　"Asshole! What am I doing?" Bai Niao Chong slapped himself hard. Although it was Nancy's body, all the feelings were from Bai Niao Chong. After the slap, the burning pain came immediately, which made him sober up a little.

　　He controlled Nancy's hands and quickly adjusted her nightgown.

　　"Three sword style, big fast sword!" Three swords were unsheathed, the left hand grasped the moon, the right hand was blazing with flames, and the autumn wind was between the teeth. Bainiao Chong controlled Nancy's body and began to practice the three sword style with big fast sword.

　　Let’s keep what happened just now a secret and let it pass slowly...

　　Chapter 107: The Ghost Refiner's Troubles

　　"Why are there slap marks on my face?"

　　"Well... I'm not very familiar with the control. A fly flew onto your face and I tried to shoo it away, but then..."

　　"Then my... bastard! What on earth have you done?"

　　"I just had sex with you. I didn't do anything. What do you want me to do? Or, what do you think I did?"

　　"I think you..."

　　"Okay, okay, stop imagining this."

　　“…”

　　Suspicion and lies, the female swordsman noticed something strange in her body and wanted to suspect Bai Niao Chong, but it was difficult for a girl to talk about such a topic. However, this crisis was finally resolved by Bai Niao Chong using the ghost crystal. After getting the freshly baked ghost crystal, Nancy forgot her last name. How could she still be in the mood to talk about such boring things?

　　Seeing Nancy leaving the study room with the ghost crystal, Bai Niao Chong still had a strange feeling and impulse in his heart. He also felt guilty. Although he restrained himself from making a bigger mistake, he still looked at her and touched her.

　　Curiosity was satisfied, and the shadow naturally flowed down.

　　But thinking back on the whole incident of peeking, he finally forgave himself. He was a young man with vigorous blood and strong fantasies and desires for the opposite sex, but apart from seeing Yuan Ziyan's body, he had never seen other girls' bodies. In addition, he was possessed by a ghost at the time, so he had the most direct feelings, so it was normal that he could not control his desires and evil thoughts.

　　This time he also gained a valuable experience in controlling the Heavenly Warrior, and the fact proved that he had done what Yan Gui said was difficult to do. He sat in front of the desk, quietly recalling the whole process and summarizing his experience. He wanted to remember every detail, and he wanted to use this ghost-possession technique in future assassinations.

　　However, it was not all experiences and details that he thought of. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind would involuntarily emerge with Nancy at that time, and what he saw and imagined would make him feel hot and difficult to control.

　　Bang! Bai Niao Chong slammed his head hard against the desk. With a dull sound, vibration and pain, the heat in his body subsided a little.

　　He spent the next day forcing himself to do some hard work, such as practicing ghost refining power, practicing ghost fist, and even picking medicinal materials. He is now a ghost refiner in the middle level of the ghost village, and he can refine more advanced ghost pills, such as the second ghost pill. Once the ghost refining power breaks through to the final level, he can also refine the third ghost pill, which is more powerful than the second ghost pill.

　　The usefulness of the One-Ghost Pill was demonstrated as early as in Baihe Town. The three defective One-Ghost Pills played an important role in his survival until now. So in normal times, he wanted to refine some One-Ghost Pills and store them for emergency use.

　　Distracting yourself by doing things is an old-fashioned and simple method, but it is very effective. When he was busy, Bai Niao Chong did not think of Nancy.

　　In the evening, Bai Niao Chong returned to his study room with a large pile of medicinal herbs. Baicao Sect lacked everything except medicinal herbs. Every day, Baicao Sect disciples organized a herb-collecting team to go to the edge of the Lightless Forest to collect medicinal herbs. The unique conditions of the Lightless Forest that are suitable for the growth of medicinal herbs have bred many kinds of medicinal herbs, and the quantity is also very rich. The herb-collecting team does not need to go deep into dangerous places, but can collect various medicinal herbs just in the edge areas, some of which are even very valuable and rare medicinal herbs.

　　What Bai Niao Chong took the most were naturally the three main medicinal materials for refining ghost pills, Hercules Flower, Tongjin Vine and Huoqi Fruit. He had the experience of refining a ghost pill, but it had three cracks and could not be considered a real ghost pill. His current ghost refining power has entered the middle level of the ghost village realm. With full effort, he can already refine two ghost pills.

　　Refining elixirs and ghost pills is a very important part of a ghost refiner's career. Over the past period of time, Bai Niao Chong has abandoned the skills of a ghost refiner, and now is the time to pick it up again.

　　When his ghost refining power reaches the end of the ghost village realm, he can refine three ghost pills. When his ghost refining power reaches the ghost city realm, he can refine fierce ghost pills.

　　Menggui Wan is also called Menggui Kuanghua Wan.

　　The Fierce Ghost Madness Pill can make him enter a frenzy state in battle and improve his combat effectiveness. The three levels of Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, one-fold Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, two-fold Fierce Ghost Madness Pill and three-fold Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, correspond to the initial stage of the Ghost City Realm. The ghost refiner with the Madness Pill can already come out of the dark corners and dare to fight against the low-level Heavenly Warriors head-on!

　　That was still an ordinary Tianwu who had not mastered the ghost martial arts. If a Tianwu who had mastered the ghost martial arts used the fierce ghost berserk pill, he could fight against a stronger Tianwu head-on! Bai Niao Chong belonged to the latter case. Without the fierce ghost berserk pill, he could have fought and killed a Tianwu like Jie Qing who was in the middle realm of the Tianren realm. If he used the fierce ghost berserk pill, he could challenge a Tianwu like Hei Ba, the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, who was in the initial realm of the Tianzun realm!

　　Only the ghost refiners who possess the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill can be considered truly powerful. Bai Niao Chong has high expectations for it. In addition to the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, the ghost refiners in the Ghost City Realm can also refine the Fog Ghost Pill to create fog and create a more convenient space for assassination. This is also something worth looking forward to. But before that, he knows what kind of preparation he should make, that is, start with the simple, first successfully refine the second ghost pill and the third ghost pill. Accumulate experience from the process of refining the second ghost pill and the third ghost pill.

　　Calming down, sitting cross-legged on the cold bluestone floor, Bai Niao Chong began to refine the ghost pill. He first took the virtual ghost pill seal, then injected ghost refining power, and let the three-legged medicine cauldron rise from the virtual ghost pill seal. Then he put in the medicinal materials and used the ghost fire to burn the ghost cauldron.

　　The ghost furnace of the ghost refiner can not only refine spiritual medicine and ghost pills, but also refine dark weapons and magic tools used by ghost refiners. The stronger the ghost refining power, the stronger the ghost furnace. Compared with the previous time when refining a ghost pill, the ghost furnace condensed by Bai Niao Chong now appears to be more solid, with more breath of death and spiritual energy.

　　The will-o'-the-wisp burned quietly, without any warmth, but it made the temperature in the study extremely cold. A patch of black frost appeared on the originally dry ground. Black frost also appeared on Bai Niao Chong's hair and body. He looked like a person who had died in the ice and snow, without any breath of life.

　　Time passed by bit by bit. At a certain time, the bird rush withdrew the ghost fire, and the ghost tripod on the ground slowly disappeared. A thumb-sized pill was suspended in his ghost refining force field. The pale green color, the tightly entangled death breath, and the energy that could be easily felt.

　　With a stretch of his hand, the ghost pill fell into Bai Niao Chong's hand. He carefully examined it, and his heart was filled with uncontrollable excitement. The ghost pill refined this time had no cracks, and not many impurities were left. It was a ghost pill of very high quality. After checking it again and feeling it, he quickly came to a conclusion based on the standard for judging ghost pills. What he refined this time was a standard second-grade ghost pill.

　　The criterion for judging a ghost pill is very simple, that is, the energy contained in the ghost pill itself. The greater the energy, the longer it lasts, and the ghost refiner's combat power will be stronger during the period when the drug effect takes effect.

　　"My current ghost refining power is not enough to refine the Three Ghost Pills, let alone the powerful Fierce Ghost Madness Pill and Fog Ghost Pill. When I can refine the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill and Fog Ghost Pill, will it be time to hunt Yuan Batian?" Bai Niao Chong said secretly in his heart. He had such a vision, Yuan Batian died at his feet, with a face full of remorse and disbelief. However, he also knew that to kill Yuan Batian, he first had to face the Thunder Army, and his daughter, Yuan Ziyan, who had faith and Buddhist magic.

　　Yuan Zi Yan, the woman who has a devilish father but a kind-hearted heart, what is she doing now?

　　He still remembered very clearly the scene of giving Yuan Ziyan a goat blood bath in Baicao Valley. Yuan Ziyan's naked body lay in front of him, allowing his hands to touch every inch of her skin. Every inch, without missing a single spot.

　　He shook his head vigorously to drive Yuan Ziyan's shadow out of his mind, and Bai Niao Chong's mind returned to refining the Ergui Pill. One Ergui Pill could not meet his needs at all, he needed more Ergui Pills, stored them, and used them in future battles.

　　However, after his efforts, Yuan Ziyan's shadow was cleared, but Nancy's shadow entered his mind again. The red panties were slowly pulled down, revealing a delicate flower. The softness there made him feel hot. The fragrance there made him full of fantasies. The tenderness there made him uneasy...

　　"Damn it! I keep thinking about this kind of thing, what's wrong with me? So, do I need to really do it once, and only after experiencing that kind of thing, can I reduce my fantasies about women?" Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. He is a person who knows how to examine himself. If there is a psychological problem, he must find out the cause and then solve it.

　　However, such a thing is really difficult to solve. Going to a brothel may be the simplest and most direct way, but he believes that he has not fallen to that level. Although he does not discriminate against women who make a living by selling their bodies, he will not do that. He does not like a union without feelings. But apart from this way, he really can't think of any other way to eliminate the fantasy in his heart.

　　The growth of a young boy not only involves life-and-death battles, various hardships in training, but also emotional and sexual troubles. After all, a ghost cultivator is also a normal person, with seven emotions and six desires, and normal physiological needs. What's more, he is still a little man who is already seventeen years old?

　　Finally, these annoying problems were solved, and Bai Niao Chong calmed down again and focused on refining his Erguiwan.

　　Chapter 108 Three Snake Martial Spirits

　　In two days, Bai Niao Chong cleared out all the medicinal materials for refining ghost pills in the Baihua Medical Clinic's medicinal material warehouse and obtained six two ghost pills. He put these six two ghost pills into a white jade medicine bottle and kept them close to his body. Under normal circumstances, these two ghost pills are useless, but in battle, these six two ghost pills may save his life.

　　Fortunately, the herbs used to make Ergui Pills were relatively unpopular. Although the herb-collecting team of Baicaomen collected them, they were never used because of their unpopular uses. They were piled up in the corner of the herb warehouse, and no one cared about them. Otherwise, if so many herbs disappeared from the herb warehouse at once, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of the pharmacist. If it was reported to Lan Qingyi, it would inevitably cause some trouble.

　　However, these troubles did not exist, and Bainiao Chong did not take them to heart.

　　The only trouble, it seems, is Nancy.

　　When he met the female swordsman with three knives in the back garden, Bai Niao Chong had a bad feeling. Looking at Nancy, who was still wearing a short skirt in winter, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but think of the scene of lifting her nightgown. The private beauty with strong temptation also emerged in his mind again, making him uneasy. He finally restrained those fantasies, but when he saw Nancy, they popped up again and he couldn't stop them.

　　"Nancy, good morning. I haven't seen you guarding the gate these two days. What are you doing?" Bainiao Chong tried to divert Nancy's attention.

　　"Practice and perfect my martial spirit." Nancy said coldly.

　　"So, to what extent has your martial spirit been perfected?" Bainiao Chong was secretly glad that it was relatively easy to divert Nancy's attention.

　　"Come to think of it, you haven't seen my martial spirit yet, right?" Nancy's tone softened.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I haven't seen it." On the night when he peeked at her underwear and what was inside, he heard her talk about martial spirits, but at that time he was too focused on the ghost possession technique and didn't pay attention. Now that it was mentioned again, he was also very curious. Nancy, who was half human and half ghost, practiced the mysterious Three Blades Flowing Heaven martial arts of Xian Tang. What would her martial spirit look like?

　　"Then you will see it soon. Three swords style, mad bull!" With a clear shout, three swords were unsheathed at the same time, the left hand grasping the moon, the right hand blazing flames, and the tooth knife autumn wind. Nancy's first move was the wilder mad bull killing. Her hands were crossed, and the swords were held upright on the sides of her shoulders, resembling the horns of a mad bull. Her tooth knife was balanced, like the fangs of a mad bull.

　　It was this hot-bodied bull. Before Bai Niao Chong had any preparation for the battle, she kicked her beautiful legs on the ground and rushed over, and chopped three times at that moment. She was still herself, without any change. Even when facing Bai Niao Chong, who was so active, she would not leave any room for maneuver once she attacked!

　　The ghost refining power poured into his feet and rubbed them on the ground. Bai Niao Chong's body immediately stuck to the ground and retreated five feet away. Ghost Fist, Speed ​​Defense. His feet were still sliding quickly, and suddenly he saw a martial spirit that he had never seen before, which was hard to describe, emerging from the intersection of Nancy's three swords.

　　The martial spirit that appeared in the void and executed the attack simultaneously was in the form of a woman. Her figure was the same as Nancy's, with a baby face and big breasts, and her figure was so hot that it would make people bleed from the nose. But the martial spirit that the female martial spirit used was not three knives, but three black snakes that were wrapped around her arms and neck!

　　At this moment, the three black snakes stretched out their heads, protruded their tongues, and exposed their sharp teeth to attack. That routine was highly consistent with Nancy's mad cow killing!

　　At this moment, the snake dancing girl's martial spirit had no cloth on her body, and the three most important points on her body were covered by the snake's body. That scene was extremely charming, exciting, but also evil and vicious!

　　However, the appearance of the snake dancing female spirit is not the same as Nancy. Although they both have baby faces, the female spirit's face is more evil than Nancy's. The most eye-catching thing is her pair of green eyes. They look like the eyes of a poisonous snake, with a cold light, toxicity and fierce murderous intent.

　　"What kind of martial spirit is this?" Despite his busy schedule, Bainiao Chong couldn't suppress his curiosity and asked.

　　"Unparalleled Snake Princess, A Luoya!" A strange name came out of Nancy's mouth. Her three swords slashed through the air, and the three big snakes of the female martial soul Unparalleled Snake Princess A Luoya also shot out, completing three mid-air attacks at the same time.

　　Boom! The hard stone bricks on the ground were split into three cracks by Nancy's sword energy. Each crack was as thick as an arm, half a foot deep, and ten feet long. They crisscrossed and were eye-catching. What was even more bizarre was the three black snakes shot by the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya. The three snakes actually left three cracks on the ground caused by acid corrosion. Although the cracks were much smaller and shallower than those caused by Nancy's sword energy, they were more terrifying!

　　The martial soul also possesses corrosive toxicity. What kind of martial soul is this?

　　"Stop, stop, stop. I don't want to fight you today." Bai Niao Chong found it more and more difficult to dodge. He dodged and shouted to avoid fighting. He also knew clearly that his overall strength had surpassed Nancy a little bit before, but now, Nancy quickly caught up. Although his ghost refining power has entered the middle level of the ghost village, it has no advantage over Nancy now!

　　They were evenly matched. Bai Niao Chong could actually fight Nancy with all his strength, but he couldn't do that. His most powerful things couldn't be shown to others. If he took them out, his identity would be exposed. But Nancy didn't have such concerns. She was a heavenly warrior and used heavenly martial arts. No matter how strange it was, others would not be suspicious. Therefore, in this duel, he had no chance of winning without being able to exert his full strength.

　　"Stop? Let me chop off that filthy thing of yours first!"

　　"What kind of lewd stuff is this? Are you confused?"

　　"Humph! These past two days, I've been thinking that you must have done something obscene to me! Otherwise, why would I dream of you inexplicably when I was sleeping?"

　　Bainiao Chong, "..." She dreamed of him, what does it have to do with him?

　　"If you confess now, I can still forgive you. Tell me what you did to me."

　　"You fool, I didn't do anything!" The men of the Shanshen tribe value their trustworthiness and never lie, but in this ridiculous matter, Bainiao Chong was unable to do so and was forced to lie and deny it.

　　"It seems that you won't cry until you see the coffin! Three sword styles, big and fast swords!" Nancy rushed forward, and the three swords showed a piece of sword curtain, each sword was faster than the other. In the courtyard, only the sword light could be seen, and only the hissing sound of the sword energy splitting the open ground could be heard.

　　However, what was even more bizarre was the Wuhun of the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya. She also made the attacking movements of a big knife, but what she danced was not a knife but three snakes. The three black snakes shook their heads and attacked with a whizzing sound, like ghosts, and each snake was faster and more ruthless than the other!

　　Nancy and the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya are one body, one will, and the attacks they displayed are highly consistent, forming a storm-like fierce offensive. Under this, Bai Niao Chong is almost entirely in a defensive situation. If he had not frequently used body defense, speed defense, and power defense, he would probably have been chopped into dozens of pieces by the three sharp knives, or corroded by the poisonous gas of the venomous snake into a bloody skeleton.

　　"What are you doing? Do you want to tear down my place?" Lan Qingyi's voice was heard, causing the two people in the duel to stop at the same time.

　　"Master? You must have something important to talk to me about!" Bainiao Chong said smartly and ran away.

　　"Hmph! You got away with it this time. I'll settle the score with you next time." Nancy snorted coldly and sheathed the knife unwillingly. The peerless snake princess A Luoya who was floating above her head also disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　"Next time... I'll give you the ghost crystal." Bai Niao Chong said with a headache: "As long as you don't fight me here."

　　"Hehe, it's a deal." Nancy laughed like a silver bell.

　　This guy’s thinking... Bainiao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was getting more and more confused.

　　"You just..." Lan Qingyi looked straight at Bai Niao Chong and Nan Xi, her eyes were filled with surprise, "Nan Xi actually has a martial spirit, and it's such a strange martial spirit. Also, Bai Niao Chong, what kind of footwork did you use? How come I have never seen it before?"

　　Anyone who has seen the speed and defense of Bainiao Chong would inevitably be surprised. As Bainiao Chong's master, Lan Qingyi's feelings in this regard are even stronger.

　　Bai Niao Chong briefly explained Nancy's martial spirit, and he also gave his speed defense a new name, Treading Snow Thousand Miles. He also said that Treading Snow Thousand Miles was a secret defensive footwork of the Flash God Clan, and only members of the Flash God Clan could practice it. In this case, Lan Qingyi would be too embarrassed to ask him to explain it, so that the sisters and sisters of Baicao Sect could practice it together, right?

　　The trouble that Bai Niao Chong was worried about did not occur. Lan Qingyi only looked at him and Nancy with a half-believing look and did not continue to ask. She just said, "You all come with me."

　　Indeed, from the first time they met, Bainiao Chong was a mysterious young man in Lan Qingyi's mind. A few days ago, he rescued her from the Black Fish Pond where no one else could go down. Later, when he faced Jie Qing and more than a hundred elite mercenaries alone, he was not afraid at all and killed Jie Qing and dozens of mercenaries. In her eyes, Bainiao Chong had unfathomable strength and a mysterious background. He was not in a position to say it, so it must be because the time was not right. She also believed that as time went by, she would know more and more about him, and Bainiao Chong would tell her everything in the future. So why dig deep now?

　　"Master, where are we going?" Bainiao Chong asked curiously.

　　"Didn't you say that I, your master, never taught you any skills? Today I will teach you the skills of Baicao Sect." Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was moved, "Master, are you... finally willing to show me the Saint Girl Heart Sutra?"

　　"No, I want to teach you medical skills. Curing diseases and saving lives is the most important and powerful ability of Baicao Sect." After leaving these words, Lan Qingyi waved her hand, signaling Bainiao Chong to follow her out.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Nancy looked at each other, but they both saw helplessness and confusion in each other's eyes. Ghost refiners have the ability to identify medicinal materials, and can use the ghost refiners' ability to refine the virtual with the virtual to refine the spiritual medicine that doctors cannot refine. Is it necessary to learn such an ability? But looking at Lan Qingyi's expectant expression, Bai Niao Chong couldn't refuse.

　　"Master, who are you taking me to treat?" Bainiao Chong asked as he followed Lan Qingyi to the Baihua Clinic in the outer courtyard.

　　Lan Qingyi didn't even turn her head, "Heiba, the old leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group."

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned on the spot.

　　Chapter 109: Reunion with Old Friends

　　Outside the Baihua Clinic, waiting were not only Jin Ling'er but also Meng Zhi.

　　Jin Ling'er was wearing a green waist-length dress with white dots and a pair of black short cloth boots. A blue soft leather belt sculpted out her slender waist and made her breasts look even firmer. I haven't seen her for a few days, and I don't know what she was busy with. Seeing her at this time, it gave people a feeling of not having seen her for a long time, and it made people feel refreshed.

　　Jin Ling'er glared at Bai Niao Chong. I wonder if this was because of some rumors she heard from Nancy?

　　Meng Zhi was wearing winter clothes. She wore a tight short cotton jacket with red duck down trim on the upper body, and a red short cotton skirt on the lower body, which barely covered her thighs and knees. She wore a pair of black long leather boots on her feet, just enough to protect her beautiful feet from the cold. She was not a heavenly warrior, and she did not have the innate power to keep out the cold, so it was normal for her to wear more than others. These days, Meng Zhi had been studying his ghost crystal and practicing Taoism, and rarely went out. Bai Niao Chong had only seen her once, and seeing her now, he felt a bit refreshed as if he hadn't seen her for a long time.

　　In addition to Meng Zhi and Jin Ling'er, Bai Niao Chong soon found another person who was very familiar to him. This person was pulling a carriage. He was wearing a thick cotton jacket and a cotton hat on his head. Who else could this person be but Ma Shi, the survivor of the Shanshen tribe!

　　"Uncle Ma Shi, you..." With a burning feeling flowing in his heart, Bai Niao Chong was so excited that he couldn't speak. Before he and Lan Qingyi broke up in Baicao Valley, Ma Shi had already followed the disciples of Baicao Sect to Linhei City. He didn't see Ma Shi when he arrived in Linhei City. He asked Lan Qingyi, and Lan Qingyi told him a place that was unfamiliar to him. He didn't ask in detail at that time, just thinking about going to see it after this period of time, but he didn't expect to run into him at the door of Baihua Medical Clinic at this time.

　　"A Chong, I knew you were still alive and came to Linhei City. When Miss Jin Ling'er told me yesterday, I was so excited that I couldn't sleep all night... Haha... You've grown a little taller and stronger..." Excitement and joy surged into Uncle Mashi's heart, and two lines of turbid old tears flowed from the corners of his eyes.

　　Bai Niao rushed forward, opened his arms, and hugged Ma Shi tightly. The only two survivors of the Shanshen tribe finally reunited after leaving the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison alive.

　　"Uncle Mashi, why are you pulling the carriage?" Bai Niao Chong asked. He was Lan Qingyi's direct disciple, and he treated Uncle Mashi as his own uncle, so the people of Baicao Sect could not treat him as a servant. However, the way he dressed and did the job he was doing, didn't he look like a horseman?

　　"As for me, thanks to Sect Master Lan's care, he gave me a sum of money and I opened a horse farm outside Linhei City to raise and sell horses. I also rent carriages at my farm. Miss Jin Ling'er said that you are going to the Black Fire Mercenary Group and need a carriage, so I drove the carriage here myself. I will take you there personally, and we can chat along the way." Uncle Mashi talked a lot.

　　Bai Niao Chong finally understood that Baicaomen was not short of a carriage, but had deliberately arranged for him and Uncle Mashi to meet. Knowing that Uncle Mashi was now running a horse farm and had a home, he felt relieved. He looked at Lan Qingyi with gratitude, and then at Jin Linger with gratitude.

　　"Let's get going. It takes two hours to get to the Black Fire Mercenary Group." Jin Ling'er glared at Bainiao Chong again.

　　Her playful little action did not escape Bainiao Chong's eyes. He could not help but let out a bitter smile, "Why is this little nun staring at me all the time today? Did I do something wrong to offend her?"

　　"Let's go, the Black Fire Mercenaries are very anxious, don't delay the time to treat the disease and save people." Lan Qingyi got on the carriage first. Jin Ling'er sat next to her. Meng Zhi also climbed on the carriage carefully and sat next to Lan Qingyi.

　　Nancy walked by and whispered, "Pervert, why are you still standing there? Your little nun is a good person. I have already warned her to stay away from you."

　　The guess just now was completely correct, and Bainiao Chong was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

　　Several people got on the carriage, and Ma Shi drove the carriage away.

　　The carriage sent by Ma Shi was not big, and the materials and decorations were very ordinary. Bai Niao Chong took a quick look and guessed that Ma Shi's horse shop was just a horse shop, and the scale would not be very large. However, places like Linhei City are active with explorers from all over the world, and there are all kinds of people, and the demand for horses is relatively large, so even a small horse shop is a profitable business. Uncle Ma Shi runs a horse shop, and his food and clothing for the rest of his life will be settled, which can be regarded as a good ending after suffering.

　　What was even more gratifying was something that Ma Shi whispered to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Ah Chong, in the more than half a year since I came to Linhei City, I have received many favors from Sect Master Lan of Baicaomen. She is a good person, and it is a good destination for you to become her disciple... By the way, I want to tell you a good news. When I was running the horse business, I met a widow who was ten years younger than me. Her husband died and there was no one to take care of her. Her life was hard and difficult. She and I get along very well, and I want to marry her... The doctor at Baicaomen also gave me some pills, saying that they can help me have children. Haha, I think I might be able to leave blood for our Shanshen tribe."

　　Almost all the people in Baicaomen are doctors with superb medical skills. Uncle Ma Shi is only in his early fifties. It is not impossible for him to have a child with that widow after taking that kind of medicine.

　　"Live well, Uncle Mashi." Bai Niao Chong was happy for Mashi's current life, but at the same time, he felt sad and regretful for those tribesmen who died. This is a complicated feeling, and only people with his experience can understand it.

　　"A Chong, I know you want revenge. I don't have any special ability, but as long as you need me, I can sacrifice my life at any time." Ma Shi looked determined.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Live a good life, have children, and continue the bloodline of our Shanshen Clan. This is what you should do most. As for revenge, I will do it myself."

　　"Revenge is important, but you have to be careful too. You have to stay alive. I'm waiting to see you have children." Ma Shi warned in a deep voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled very far-fetchedly. Can a ghost refiner also have children? Even if he could do it, he didn't have the heart to do it now. At least, he wouldn't consider such a thing before he killed Yuan Batian himself.

　　After chatting for a while, Bai Niao Chong walked into the carriage from the bench. The carriage was small and there were already four women sitting there. As soon as he entered, it suddenly became crowded. He sat down next to Nancy and found that the four women were looking at him with different eyes.

　　The narrow carriage was filled with the fragrance of the four women, which was very fragrant. Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but sniff it slightly, and was a little intoxicated. Lan Qingyi had a faint fragrance like a valley orchid, giving people a light and elegant feeling. Meng Zhi had a snow lotus-like elegant fragrance, giving people a fairy-like feeling without the worldly fireworks. Jin Ling'er had a lily-like fragrance, giving people a mature and generous feeling. Nancy had a rose-like fragrance, full of vitality and seductive power. It was rare for four women to squeeze into such a small carriage, showing different beauty at the same time, and even the fragrance on their bodies was very different.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt that this was a rare opportunity and a kind of enjoyment. He was completely unaware that when he smiled and indulged in the fragrance of the four women, Jin Ling'er glared at him again.

　　You can stare at them all you want, it won't cost you anything anyway. But their beauty and charming body odor are real, if you miss this opportunity, it will be hard to meet them again.

　　The carriage slowly drove through the street, and the bustling sounds of the street came from the window. The vendors were hawking their wares, the buyers were bargaining, and the adventurers were talking and laughing loudly, talking about their adventures in the lightless forest. Those voices mixed together and floated into the window. It was like a world apart, separated by a layer of wood. The outside world was cold and realistic, with little human touch, but the carriage was full of colorful flowers, warm and pleasant.

　　"Disciple, why don't you ask why we have to treat Captain Heiba ​​of the Black Fire Mercenary Group?" Lan Qingyi thought Bainiao Chong was going to ask, and had been waiting for him to speak, but she found that since Bainiao Chong entered the carriage, he had not said a word, and his expression seemed to be enjoying it, so she became a little impatient.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly, "I know that Master, you will definitely tell me, so why should I ask?" He emphasized the word "Master" with a hint of teasing. Just now, Lan Qingyi called him "disciple" for the first time, which made him a little uncomfortable. Looking at it from all angles, Lan Qingyi was only one year older than him, and calling him like that was like treating him like a child. This was where he was uncomfortable.

　　"You're so talkative." Lan Qingyi coquettishly glanced at Bailing Bainiao Chong. She didn't know much about this disciple, but she liked him very much. Firstly, the two were of similar age and had a lot in common. Secondly, Bainiao Chong had saved Baicao Sect and saved her life. Such kindness invisibly brought her and Bainiao Chong closer.

　　"Master, what is the reason?"

　　"Your master has been away for three days to investigate the condition of Captain Heiba ​​and the latest situation of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. The Black Fire Mercenary Group has no idea what happened in the Black Fish Pond, and Captain Heiba ​​is indeed terminally ill and in danger of his life. Previously, many large clinics have sent their best doctors to diagnose and treat the disease, but not every one of them could do it. We are not invited by the Black Fire Mercenary Group to go there, and our small clinic is not in their eyes, so we recommended ourselves." Lan Qingyi said slowly, explaining some of the reasons.

　　"Why do you want to do this?" Bai Niao Chong asked curiously. He felt that the death of Captain Heiba ​​was actually a very beneficial thing. After all, the new captain would definitely focus on consolidating his own power and would not be distracted from investigating the matter of the Black Fish Pond. If Captain Heiba ​​was alive, he might have investigated this matter.

　　"Because the Blackfire Mercenary Group offered a condition that I had no choice but to take action.

　　"What conditions?"

　　"Whoever cures Captain Heiba's illness will be equivalent to saving the Black Fire Mercenary Group in distress. Their mercenary group will give away a street under their command as a reward." Lan Qingyi said.

　　Although it is a bit of an exaggeration to describe a street in Linhei City as being worth every inch of land, it is undoubtedly very valuable. Every street in Linhei City is controlled by various forces, doing their own business, or renting it out to collect generous rents. In Linhei City, even a small shop can be sold for hundreds of thousands of silver coins, and there is no market for it. What a street is, you can see it at a glance.

　　Such conditions would tempt Baicaomen, who had a lot of work to do, and even Bainiaochong, who was not greedy for money, was somewhat tempted. Moreover, he also knew that the main reason why Baicaomen was difficult to develop and grow was because it had no territory. If there was a street, it would be a big step forward in development.

　　"So, this time we can only succeed, we can't fail." Lan Qingyi said solemnly.

　　"What does Master want me to do?" Bainiao Chong asked casually.

　　"Although you have a secret recipe that can cure Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease, you are a complete layman when it comes to medical skills. I don't expect you to cure Captain Heiba ​​this time. Just watch from the side and learn medical skills."

　　Bainiao Chong nodded and didn't ask any more questions.

　　Chapter 110: The Way to Spend Money

　　The Blackfire Mercenary Group is located in a small town north of Linhei City. That town is the Blackfire Mercenary Group's barracks, kitchen, and weapons depot. Almost everyone in this town is related to the Blackfire Mercenary Group, either the family members of the mercenaries, or the mercenaries, or they come to do business with the Blackfire Mercenary Group. This was a wasteland 20 years ago, but since the Blackfire Mercenary Group decided to build a camp here, it has developed. So, until now, this town has no name.

　　Before his death, Jie Qing was highly regarded by the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, who intended to cultivate him to be the next leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. However, that kid seemed to be a little too impatient. In its heyday, the Black Fire Mercenary Group had 800 elite mercenaries. With such a scale, it was indeed the largest mercenary group in Linhei City and the surrounding areas. But after the killing of the Hundred Birds and the war with the Red Beard Gang, there are only about 300 people left.

　　However, even after suffering such an unprecedented blow, the foundation of the Blackfire Mercenary Group is still there. The streets, the world and some mines controlled by the Blackfire Mercenary Group are still operating and generating profits. As long as these things are there, it is not impossible to restore to its heyday. Money can buy everything, this sentence is actually a truth in the world of mercenaries.

　　"Even if we give the doctor who cured Captain Heiba ​​one street as a reward, the Black Fire Mercenary Group still controls six streets in Linhei City. Jie Qing's betrayal was a great blow to the Black Fire Mercenary Group, so they are really in a very dangerous period this time, so they are willing to pay such a heavy medical fee and offer a reward for the treatment of Captain Heiba." The outline of the town could be seen from the car window. Lan Qingyi said lightly, telling Bainiao Chong and the other two more about the Black Fire Mercenary Group.

　　"So, what disease does Captain Heiba ​​have?" Bainiao Chong asked curiously.

　　"I've been searching for several days but haven't found anything. The doctors who have diagnosed Captain Heiba ​​either kept their mouths shut or were clueless. I can't see Captain Heiba ​​in person, so I need to see him in person to confirm this." Jin Ling'er said.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart: "Captain Heiba ​​is a Tianwu warrior at the initial stage of Tianzun Realm, only two small realms lower than Yuan Batian, he is already a real strong man. How could such a person get sick? Moreover, even if he is sick, with his innate power cultivation, he can easily get rid of it. How could this happen?"

　　The Tianwu warriors practice the innate power based on absorbing the innate spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Under this kind of practice, the body will become strong, and the physique will be purified and strengthened, far exceeding that of ordinary people. Moreover, even if they are poisoned or invaded by cold air, they can use the innate power to expel it from the body. So in the eyes of ordinary people, the Tianwu warriors who master the innate power will hardly get sick. Even if they are sick, it is only a strange terminal disease like Yuan Ziyan's Yin Jue disease, that kind of disease will make the Tianwu warrior unable to heal himself. So, what kind of situation is Captain Heiba ​​in?

　　Without meeting Captain Heiba ​​himself, all speculations cannot be confirmed.

　　The carriage slowed down and stopped before reaching the gate. It was more like a small town than a small town. The town was not big, but it was surrounded by a three-meter-high stone wall. There were arrow towers built at every corner, and stone piles built on the stone wall to avoid arrows. Mercenaries could be seen patrolling on the stone wall from a distance, and they looked very alert.

　　There were also a dozen mercenaries guarding the entrance to the town. When Lan Qingyi and the others got off the carriage, a middle-aged man came up to them and asked loudly, "What are you doing?"

　　Lan Qingyi bowed slightly and replied crisply, "We are from Baihua Clinic in Linhei City. We heard about your mercenary group's bounty for medical treatment, so we came here."

　　"Baihua Clinic?" The middle-aged man showed a look of recollection, and then said with disdain: "I have been in Linhei City for so many years, and I have never heard of Baihua Clinic. You are probably a small and unknown clinic? Don't think that you can fish in troubled waters just because there is a bounty. Our leader's body is so precious, how can you little doctors see it?"

　　I didn't expect this to happen. Lan Qingyi's face suddenly became a little ugly. Back then, when Baicaomen was at its peak, even the princes and nobles had to see Baicaomen to see a doctor. But now, a mercenary was mocking her.

　　Bai Niao Chong was very calm, with no emotion on his face, and his tone was very polite, "Big brother, fame does not represent strength, otherwise, if there were so many famous doctors in Linhei City and the big clinic came to treat Captain Heiba, why would we come here?"

　　The middle-aged mercenary looked at Bai Niao Chong and said in a rude tone, "If we let everyone in, wouldn't it be a mess here? Go back, go back, this kind of excitement is not something you can join in."

　　"You... we have the bounty notice, doesn't it mean that as long as we reveal the bounty notice, we can go in and treat Captain Heiba?" Jin Ling'er said angrily. She had made full preparations for this matter in the past few days, and she also knew the conditions for entering the Black Fire Mercenary Group very well, but she didn't expect that she would be stopped by a small mercenary when she was about to enter. Even a person with a good temper would get angry in front of such a thing.

　　"Hmph! That's all I have to say. You guys go back." The middle-aged mercenary snorted coldly and turned to leave.

　　Nancy's hands were already on the hilt of the knife. She was a person with no good temper. The arrogance and contempt of this middle-aged mercenary had already made her very unhappy. When she was unhappy, the thing she wanted to do most was to kill people.

　　Bai Niao Chong pulled her hands down, then took two steps forward and said to the middle-aged mercenary, "Big brother, come over here and talk."

　　The middle-aged mercenary glanced at Bai Niao Chong and said unhappily, "What do you want to say? We have nothing to say."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled faintly, "Of course..." Without saying anything else, he patted his waist bag lightly.

　　The middle-aged mercenary suddenly came to his senses and smiled. "Come over and tell me what you want to say."

　　The two walked side by side for a few steps, and Bai Niao Chong took out two gold coins from his waist bag and secretly stuffed them into the middle-aged mercenary's pocket. This is what he wanted to say. Sometimes, spending money can solve many problems and achieve the goal, but taking action will make things worse. Bribing people with money is also a science. He has to learn it now. In fact, deep down, he and Nancy felt the same way. He hated the face of this middle-aged mercenary and wanted to beat him up.

　　After receiving the money from Bai Niao Chong, the middle-aged mercenary suddenly changed his attitude and smiled as he escorted everyone in. Along the way, he also reminded them of many things and revealed some inside information.

　　Ma Shi returned first according to Lan Qingyi's instructions.

　　After entering the town, Jin Ling'er said unhappily, "Why give him money? I won't give a penny to such a villain."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "We are here now, aren't we? Sometimes money is more effective than fists. Mercenaries are all profit-seeking people. Give them some money and they will work hard for you, not to mention something as simple as letting them go."

　　"I didn't expect you to understand the nature of mercenaries so thoroughly." Lan Qingyi's eyes showed some approval.

　　The five of them walked and chatted as they headed towards the headquarters of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. They met many mercenaries along the way, some of whom cast curious glances at them. Some even whistled obscenely. Bainiao Chong knew very well that those whistles and lustful glances were almost all directed at the four women around him. Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Jin Ling'er and Nancy, each of them was like a flower, each with their own beauty. No matter where they walked, they were all eye-catching beauties. Even an extremely evil ghost refiner would not kill a woman just because another man looked at her and acted lustfully, right?

　　Bainiao Chong would never do such a thing.

　　However, there were also some female mercenaries who looked at him with lustful eyes, which surprised him. Those female mercenaries had a more outgoing personality, their clothes were more revealing, and their eyes were very direct. When they saw a gentle and scholar-like boy like Bai Niao Chong, they naturally couldn't help but admire him, or even provoke him.

　　Bainiao Chong felt that as long as he was willing, the female mercenaries here would most likely take him to a quiet room and indulge him passionately.

　　In addition to mercenaries, there are shops in this iron-clad town that run all kinds of businesses, including those that sell clothes and armor, wine and meat, rice, flour, grain, and even young bodies. These merchants come from all over the country, and they do mercenary business in the territory controlled by the mercenaries. Those prostitutes also come from all over the country, specializing in satisfying the physical needs of mercenaries, and their business seems to be pretty good.

　　At first glance, the impression given is that the Black Fire Mercenary Group does not have many people, but everyone here is more or less involved and related to mercenaries. The mercenaries of the Black Fire Mercenary Group cannot do without them, and they also rely on the mercenary business to survive.

　　"The population of this town should be around 5,000, with mercenaries occupying one-tenth of the population. Even if the families of the mercenaries account for another 1,500, there are still around 3,000 outsiders. I have never seen this model before. But the advantage is that as long as the Black Fire Mercenary Group is not destroyed, even if some mercenaries die in battle, the Black Fire Mercenary Group can quickly recruit new personnel. Another advantage is that even if foreign enemies come to attack, those who rely on mercenaries for survival will have to join the defense, because once the mercenary group is destroyed, it will be difficult for them to survive... From this point of view, Captain Heiba ​​is a very smart person." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　Now it seems that the death of Qi Qing and the defeat of the Red Beard Gang will not destroy the Black Fire Mercenaries. As long as Captain Hei Ba is still there, the Black Fire Mercenaries will be able to recover quickly. It is no wonder that the Black Fire Mercenaries opened a street as a medical fee to treat Captain Hei Ba's illness.

　　"Eh..." Meng Zhi suddenly stopped while walking, "Is there a store selling this kind of product here?"

　　Bai Niao Chong looked up and was also stunned. The shop that Meng Zhi saw had an ancient plaque with five large gold-painted characters "Xu Ji Treasure Map" written on it.

　　Yes, there are actually people selling this kind of stuff. Does anyone believe it?

　　Chapter 111 Xu's Business

　　"Do you want to go in and take a look?" Bainiao Chong asked softly.

　　Meng Zhi nodded, "Yes, I have never seen such a product sold before." She smiled and said, "If the treasure maps sold in this store are real, then why doesn't he go treasure hunting himself? Even if he discovers a treasure, it would probably be a hundred times better than doing this kind of business here, right?"

　　This is the truth. Bai Niao Chong couldn't figure it out either. He said to Lan Qingyi, "Master, let's go in and take a look."

　　Lan Qingyi frowned slightly, "You believe this kind of nonsense?"

　　"It's precisely because we don't believe it that we're curious and want to go in and take a look. We'll just take a look and leave. It won't delay our business." Bainiao Chong said with a smile.

　　Lan Qingyi sighed helplessly and agreed. She was always very accommodating to her disciple, Bai Niao Chong, and she never wanted to refuse his requests.

　　The five people filed into the store that specialized in selling treasure maps. Standing on the street and looking at the storefront, this Xuji Treasure Map Store was already luxuriously decorated, and the decoration inside was even more exquisite, with golden objects everywhere, as well as calligraphy and paintings by famous artists, and valuable jade screens. At first glance, it felt like entering a palace, not a store selling treasure maps.

　　There weren't many people in the hall, just a few, but all of them were dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked very stylish. Judging from their clothes, it was impossible to tell who was the boss and who was the waiter.

　　Such luxurious decoration and strong aristocratic atmosphere will directly tell people who come in that the things here are not just expensive, but extremely expensive.

　　No one came up to say hello, nor did the boss nod and bow to sell goods as imagined. The people who had been standing in the hall before just glanced at the five people indifferently. Apart from some surprise at the women, they basically had no other reaction.

　　Scanning the hall, Bai Niao Chong saw several shelves and booths. The shelves and booths were all carved from jade, with exquisite shapes and exquisite craftsmanship. There were goods on the shelves and booths, including armor, weapons, and some unnamed minerals. Finally, in a corner, he saw a shelf specially used to display medicinal materials. After a quick glance, he was slightly surprised. All those medicinal materials were extremely rare. Any one of them would be sold at a staggering price.

　　The only thing is, I didn’t see the real thing, which is the “treasure map” marked on the sign.

　　"A store that sells treasure maps doesn't sell treasure maps, but sells weapons, armor, medicinal herbs, etc. Isn't this a case of selling dog meat under the guise of selling mutton? This store is so strange." Bai Niao Chong was full of doubts. His eyes fell on a display stand for ore, and he walked over.

　　There was only a thumb-sized ore on the huge exhibition stand, and the exhibition stand was even covered with a crystal cover, obviously to prevent people from stealing or touching it. The jade exhibition stand and the crystal cover, just these two facilities showed how valuable the thumb-sized ore was. However, in Bai Niao Chong's view, it was just a pitifully small brown meteorite with a smooth surface and traces of burning, that's all.

　　Meng Zhi walked to Bai Niao Chong's side and stared at the meteorite in the crystal cover. Her eyes were confused at first, but then they brightened up and she said in a lost voice: "Brother Bai, this is... a star stone!"

　　"Star Stone?" It was the first time that Bainiao Chong heard this name, but from Meng Zhi's burning complexion and excited tone, he had already vaguely guessed that she knew this meteorite, and that it was very unusual!

　　"This Star Stone is an important material for refining magical instruments. It can condense the power of faith. Almost every magical instrument contains more or less Star Stone. It is very rare. One pound of Star Stone can be exchanged for five pounds of gold. Moreover, it is not easy to come across it, let alone buy it." Meng Zhi's voice trembled slightly.

　　Bai Niao Chong was also surprised. Meteorites are usually very dense, and some are even denser than iron. This thumb-sized piece in front of him weighs at least half a pound. According to the conversion ratio mentioned by Meng Zhi, it can be exchanged for two and a half pounds of gold!

　　"I've always wanted to refine a magical weapon of my own, but I'm lacking a little star stone. However... forget it." Meng Zhi's expression was like a child who saw a favorite toy but couldn't afford to buy it.

　　"I'll buy it for you." Bai Niao Chong said. When he killed the Ling family, he looted some money, more than 300,000 silver coins. According to the conversion rate of 100,000 silver coins to one pound of gold, he only had more than three pounds of gold. He spent some money during this period, but it was no problem to buy this Xingxin Stone for Meng Zhi.

　　"Brother Bai, you..." Meng Zhi stared at Bai Niao Chong blankly. She had never thought that Bai Niao Chong would treat her so generously. It was a huge sum of money, not to mention that he didn't have much money.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "We are partners, aren't we? Everything I have can be yours."

　　He didn't realize that this sentence might cause misunderstanding, but Meng Zhi's cheeks turned red because of this sentence, and she felt really shy.

　　At this moment, an invisible pressure suddenly came over. Bai Niao Chong subconsciously looked in one direction and saw an old man in his early sixties walking slowly towards this side. Behind him was a young man in his early twenties. The old man was tall and strong, with a ruddy face, while the young man was thin and frail. When the two stood together, it would make people feel that the young one was the old man, while the old and frail one was the young man. This was a very strange feeling, and these two people were also very strange people.

　　All the pressure came from the burly old man. Being stared at by his eyes was like being stared at by a hungry tiger. But the strange thing was that he didn't give people any pressure or fierce momentum, but he was even more frightening!

　　"That young man..." Bai Niao Chong's mind suddenly moved, "He is also a ghost refiner!"

　　Along the way, he met many Heavenly Warriors, some with high cultivation and some with low cultivation. He also met Taoists and Buddhist disciples, one of whom was Yuan Ziyan, who practiced under Master Chen Xin of the Cishui Sect in the South China Sea, one was a little Taoist who had no master or sect, and another was Song Shengyang, who he had not met in Qilin Mountain. But he had never met a fellow ghost cultivator. He had met a fellow cultivator here at this time, and he had very complicated feelings.

　　Although he was horrified, Bai Niao Chong still took corresponding actions at the first time. He suppressed the ghost refining power in his body, suppressed the death aura in his body, and weakened his own aura by at least half. He often used the ghost treasure Lingquan crystal for meditation and practice, and refined the Jade Fire Ginseng. These are very spiritual things, so he also has a spiritual energy far beyond that of ordinary people. Under deliberate suppression and concealment, he can better hide his identity. At this moment, he is actually no different from an ordinary person.

　　The young man obviously didn't have such a skill. When he first appeared, he seemed to have sensed something and locked his sights on Bai Niao Chong. However, he didn't expect that before he could make an accurate judgment, Bai Niao Chong concealed everything about him as a ghost refiner and became more ordinary than ordinary people. His eyes flashed with surprise and doubt, as if he suspected that the perception just now was an illusion.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong had already figured out his strength, the initial stage of the Ghost Village Realm! This ghost refiner, who was only in his early twenties, was only one level weaker than him in the Small Island Realm in terms of ghost refinement.

　　Whether it is a Heaven Warrior or a Ghost Refiner, don’t underestimate the small realm level. Once they fight, there will be a huge difference. Take the Ghost Refiner’s Ghost Village Realm as an example. Not only is the ghost refining power much weaker, but the Ghost Refiner in the initial stage of the Ghost Village Realm can only refine and use one ghost pill, while the Ghost Refiner in the middle stage of the Ghost Village Realm can already refine and use two ghost pills. This difference alone can tell the difference between the two. Moreover, in terms of the Ghost Refiner’s magic, the Ghost Refiner in the initial stage is also much weaker, and some magic cannot even be used.

　　Just when Bai Niao Chong was suppressing and hiding himself, the old man and the young man had already walked over. Bai Niao Chong looked at Meng Zhi and found that her expression had also changed significantly. He knew that the Taoist priest had some means of the Sky Eye, which was similar to the perception ability of the ghost refiner and could easily see through the identity of the ghost refiner. But he didn't know with her current strength, could she see the identity of the young man as a ghost refiner without casting the Supreme Demon Identification Curse?

　　"Dear guests, do you want to buy or sell things?" The old man spoke, his eyes quickly swept over the faces of Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi, and then looked at Lan Qingyi, Jin Ling'er and Nancy who had gathered around. But when he saw the three knives on Nancy's body, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he quickly hid it, and he did not take a close look at Nancy and her knives.

　　Bai Niao Chong originally planned to buy this Xingxin Stone and give it to Meng Zhi, so that she could have another chance to refine her own magic weapon. However, when he found that there was a ghost refiner here, he suddenly changed his mind. He smiled faintly, "We are from Baihua Medical Clinic in Linhei City. Today we came here to treat Captain Heiba. When we passed by here, we saw a store selling treasure maps. We came in to take a look out of curiosity. We have nothing to buy or sell."

　　"Little brother, don't you know the sign of Xu's treasure map?" the old man asked back, his tone hinted at surprise, as if Bainiao Chong should know this.

　　"I don't know." Bainiao Chong shook his head gently.

　　"I didn't expect that there are still people who don't know the sign of our Xuji Treasure Map. Then you should write it down now, so that people won't laugh at you for being an unworldly person." After a pause, the old man continued, "Xuji Treasure Map has branches in major capitals and some important places in various countries in the world. As of today, it has a history of 500 years. We have a total of 500 branches. We not only purchase treasure maps from various periods, but also treasure maps of various categories. Even if they are incomplete, we will use professional means to appraise them and offer prices that satisfy customers."

　　"So, you are not selling treasure maps, but buying them?" Bainiao Chong felt that he was really ignorant. If he had known from the beginning that Xu's Treasure Map Store purchased all kinds of treasure maps instead of selling them, he would not have come in.

　　"Of course, we also provide cooperative services. For example, if you have a fragment of a treasure map, we will find a way to investigate it, use our manpower and resources to hunt for treasure with you, and then share the profits according to the cooperation agreement." said the old man.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I don't have any treasure map."

　　"In addition, we also sell all kinds of precious goods, and we also purchase them. These things you said you saw are all treasures from the treasures we found. So, remember our Xu's treasure map, if you need anything in the future, as long as you can afford the price, we will find it for you. And if you have any precious goods, we can also purchase them." The old man is obviously a man who is good at business. When he says these words, people will have an urge to get a treasure map to sell to him, or buy some treasures.

　　Bainiao Chong was silent, but secretly said in his heart: "This Xuji Treasure Map should be called Xuji Treasure Pavilion or Xuji Treasure Building. However, the business they do is really unpopular. As long as you buy a genuine treasure map, you can make a lot of money with any single business. And opening this branch on the territory of the Black Fire Mercenary Group is also a smart move, because mercenaries are no different from adventurers, and it is easier for them to get treasure maps or clues to treasures. Mercenaries themselves are a profession that sells their lives, so they can sign an agreement on the spot and make it a treasure hunting business."

　　He has a quick mind and thought of many things at once.

　　"Do you know what kind of ore this is?" the young man suddenly asked.

　　"Well, isn't this the Sky Star Stone?" Meng Zhi showed a puzzled look.

　　When the words "Sky Star Stone" and "Sky Trust Stone" are pronounced, the difference is only a little in tone. When written on paper, the difference is only one word. However, when actually used, there is a world of difference. Sky Star Stone is also a meteorite that fell from the starry sky and is an extraterrestrial stone. It is mainly used to forge weapons and armor, and cannot gather faith power, nor can it be used to refine magic tools. Its value is also much lower than that of Sky Trust Stone.

　　Meng Zhi deliberately called the white horse a black horse. Bainiao Chong knew the reason very well, and the young ghost refiner began to test it.

　　It is easy for a Taoist priest with the power of faith to see through the identity of a ghost refiner, but it is more difficult for a ghost refiner to see through the identity of a Taoist priest. It is more difficult for the young Taoist priest to see through the identity of Meng Zhi, so it is reasonable for him to test her under the circumstances of being alert. But how could the clever Meng Zhi do as he wished?

　　For a moment, the suspicion and temptation between each other made the atmosphere in the hall a little weird.

　　Chapter 112: Ancient Map of the Pre-Tang Dynasty

　　They didn't dare to buy the things they wanted to buy easily, and they didn't find the goods they wanted to see, which was the treasure map. Staying would only increase suspicion and temptation, which would easily lead to misunderstandings. As for Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong, they would never dare to provoke a big force like Xu's treasure map.

　　"Disciple, let's go." Lan Qingyi had already smelled the unfriendly atmosphere, and she quickly made a decision. Baicaomen was now like a weak woman, in Linhei City where various forces were entrenched, and if she was not careful, she would be annihilated. No matter what, she could not let that happen, so she would avoid it when it was time to avoid it.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded in agreement, smiling, and said, "Excuse me, if I get a treasure map or want to buy something in the future, I will come to visit you again."

　　The five people were about to leave, but the old man laughed and said, "Just now I heard you say that you are going to treat Captain Heiba's illness, right?"

　　Lan Qingyi paused slightly.

　　"Haha, there have been many famous doctors and teams organized by large clinics before you, and they all failed. Although you are also carrying medicine boxes and dressed like doctors, I can see that you must be from one of those unknown small clinics, right?" The old man said this again.

　　Lan Qingyi responded: "Curing illnesses and saving lives cannot be determined by the reputation of the clinic or the doctor."

　　"Haha, don't get me wrong, I don't mean to look down on you. I don't take those famous doctors seriously at all, let alone meet and talk with them. I can stand in front of you because I want to make friends. I, Mangkui, have met countless people in my life and have developed a unique vision. You are very unusual, I feel that you may be able to save Captain Heiba's life." The old man introduced himself with a friendly look on his face.

　　"Well, thank you very much... But we are of humble status and dare not approach you. It is better not to get acquainted with you. Goodbye." Lan Qingyi still insisted on taking people away.

　　"You must have paid bribes to get in, right?" the young man suddenly asked, "You can still deal with those small guards with money, but at the Black Fire Mercenary Group headquarters, those people are not easy to deal with. Although you are here with good intentions to treat illnesses and save lives, you may not be able to get in. We can solve this problem for you."

　　Lan Qingyi stopped again, she didn't know what to do. The other party didn't seem to have any ill intentions, and even condescended to get to know her, but she felt that he seemed to have some hidden purpose, which made her feel a little uneasy. She looked at Bainiao Chong for help. In her mind, Bainiao Chong was a meticulous and very smart person, who always had better ideas than her master. At this time, facing the same thing, what ideas did he have?

　　When their eyes met, Bai Niao Chong knew what Lan Qingyi meant. He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head again, fixed his gaze on the old man who claimed to be Mang Kui, and said bluntly: "So-called friendship doesn't exist, right? Let's be frank, what do you want in return for helping us?"

　　"Hahaha..." Mang Kui laughed loudly, "My vision is indeed unique. You should be the one with the best ideas among you. Since you said it so straightforwardly, I will not beat around the bush and tell you directly. We at Xuji Treasure Map will sign a cooperation agreement with any medical clinic organization or famous doctor who comes in. We will provide medicinal materials and all conveniences. After curing Captain Heiba, we will get one third of the medical fees on that street, which means ten shops."

　　"Businessmen are businessmen, they only care about profit." Bai Niao Chong smiled, "You guys are making too much money in this business, right? Just by providing medicinal materials and convenience, you want to take away ten stores?"

　　"You are not very nice to say that." Mang Kui did not care at all. He said calmly: "But I don't blame you, because you certainly don't know what disease Captain Heiba ​​has until now. It's okay to tell you that he has the disease of spiritual energy collapse, which is called the terminal disease of death in medical skills. I don't need to explain this disease in detail. You should also know that you can't treat it with your strength alone, right? To treat such a terminal disease, exquisite and unique medical skills are certainly important, and rare and precious spiritual medicines are also indispensable. You are a little-known clinic. Even if you have the medical skills to cure diseases and save lives, can you get the spiritual medicines you need in such a short time?"

　　It turned out that they were fearless and made a fortune without any worries. Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi also understood. No wonder those medical clinics and famous doctors also signed such unfair cooperation agreements with them. Indeed, in such a short time, who has the ability to prepare so many spiritual medicines? But Xu Ji Treasure Map has such strength. Even if there is no here, they can quickly mobilize from other branches.

　　Lan Qingyi approached Bai Niao Chong somewhat unnaturally, leaned over and whispered in his ear: "What Mang Kui said is right. I know that this terminal illness of death is very difficult to treat, and it requires a large amount of precious spiritual medicinal materials. Even if we search all the medicinal materials in our clinic, we can't get all of them." After a pause, she whispered: "However, I suspect that things are not as simple as they say. If I agree rashly, I'm afraid it will cause trouble. Disciple, you have more ideas and you see things clearly. Do you have any ideas?"

　　Simple eye contact was no longer enough to relieve Lan Qingyi's worries, so she had to ask Bainiao Chong for his opinion in person.

　　"Master, do you believe that I can handle this matter?" Bainiao Chong asked back. His voice was very soft and no one could hear it except him and Lan Qingyi.

　　Lan Qingyi pretended to be an elder and gave Bai Niao Chong a reproachful look, as if to say, don't you believe me, why would I ask your opinion at this time? However, although she pretended to be an elder, she was only one year older than Bai Niao Chong. At this moment, she was leaning on Bai Niao Chong and mumbling to others, but in the eyes of others, there was no meaning of master and apprentice, but more like a couple, very ambiguous.

　　"Then I'll make the decision." Bainiao Chong said in a low voice.

　　Lan Qingyi nodded to show her agreement.

　　Bai Niao Chong then said loudly: "How about this, let's go back and discuss it, and then tell you the decision, how about that? Anyway, this kind of thing can't be done just by saying it. The benefits of that street can only be obtained after Captain Heiba ​​is cured, right?"

　　A flash of anger flashed in Mangkui's eyes, but he quickly hid it. He laughed and said, "Do as you please. We never force people to do business. You can go and try to see if you can meet Captain Heiba. Then, tell me your decision."

　　The young man also snorted coldly and said unkindly: "I'm sorry I won't see you off."

　　Bai Niao Chong's idea was very realistic and practical. He didn't refuse immediately, nor did he agree immediately. This way, he would have room to maneuver and have one more option. But what he didn't understand was that Lan Qingyi must have known such a simple strategy, so why did she ask him to do it?

　　Is it intentional to train him to be the future successor? You must be kidding. She is only a little over 18 years old, only one year older than him. The master dies of old age and the apprentice succeeds to the throne. This will never happen to him and Lan Qingyi. But why?

　　Women's thoughts are actually the most difficult to guess. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly in his heart and followed Lan Qingyi out the door. He did not look at Mang Kui and the young ghost refiner, but his eyes swept over their faces the moment he turned around and left. He found that the two had returned to their cold and indifferent expressions when they came out before, which gave people great pressure and fear of death.

　　In fact, he had the same uneasy feeling as Lan Qingyi. He always felt that there must be something hidden behind this matter and it would not be that simple.

　　But just as she was about to walk out the door, Nancy stopped in front of a booth. Bai Niao rushed over to pull her, but when he saw what was inside the booth, he was stunned just like Nancy.

　　This booth also has a crystal cover, under which is a painting. This painting is made of animal skin, and is only one foot square. The material of the animal skin cannot be determined at a glance, but its age can be seen from its mottled color and hairy edges. It is at least several hundred years old.

　　The material and age of the painting were not the main point. What made Nancy and Bai Niao Chong stunned at the same time was the content of the painting. The painting showed a baby-faced female warrior, with no cloth covering her body, but three black snakes covering her three points.

　　Isn't that Nancy's newly-cultivated martial spirit, the peerless snake princess A Luoya? !

　　Bai Niao Chong had asked Nancy about her martial spirit, but Nancy only remembered a name and had forgotten other important things. It was very normal for the living dead ghost slave to forget many things in his life, which made it impossible for him to find out. So after the duel, he simply asked a few questions and stopped. This question had been hanging in his mind, but he didn't expect to see such a portrait of the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya here. He consciously told him that this might be a clue to solve the mystery of Nancy's strange martial spirit.

　　"Are you selling this painting?" Bainiao Chong asked suddenly.

　　"Everything we put out is for sale." Mang Kui laughed and walked over again, "Why, do you want to buy it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "How much money is it?"

　　"We recently excavated this painting from a treasure from the pre-Tang Dynasty. We don't know the background of the characters in it, but our intuition tells us that it is very valuable." A smile appeared on Mangkui's face.

　　"He is indeed a profiteer... He has seen that we care about his things. He said so much, I am afraid he is going to rip us off." Thinking so in his heart, Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Then how much is this painting? I like Xian Tang's paintings very much. When I have free time, I will study and copy them. I plan to buy it. Name your price."

　　Mangkui slowly raised his hand and extended a finger.

　　"One thousand silver coins? That's a bit expensive." Bainiao Chong muttered to himself, but he was still more accepting of the price in his heart. After all, there was nothing cheap to find in this store.

　　Mang Kui laughed strangely and said, "Sir, you must have made a mistake. When has our Xuji treasure map ever sold such a low-level thing for a thousand silver coins? The price I offer you is a very favorable price, just one pound of gold."

　　"What?!" Although Bai Niao Chong was extremely calm, his jaw dropped to the ground at this moment. "A painting, even if it is a legacy of the pre-Tang Dynasty with a history of hundreds of years, can't be so expensive as a pound of gold, right?"

　　Mang Kui spread his hands leisurely, "Then you don't have to buy it."

　　"You..." Bai Niao Chong was so angry that he was choked on the spot. It was obviously the first time he had seen a profiteer like Mang Kui. But it was undeniable that this guy had a unique vision. He not only saw how much money he had, but also saw how much he and Nancy cared about this animal skin and bone painting. Otherwise, this guy would not have asked for such an outrageous price.

　　"So, sir, are you going to buy it or not?"

　　"Buy it!" Bai Niao Chong gritted his teeth and made the decision. He didn't care much about money. He had planned to buy the Xingxin Stone for Meng Zhi before, but he was worried that his identity would be discovered if he bought it, so he had to postpone it. However, this ancient animal skin map was very important to Nancy, so he would buy it even if it was an outrageous price of one pound of gold.

　　"Great! Then let's talk about the details of the transaction." The smile on Mangkui's face blossomed, as brilliant as the colorful clouds in the sky.

　　However, Bainiao Chong saw the nature of a profiteer and the smell of money in him.

　　Chapter 113: Cold Words and Taunts

　　One pound of gold cost 100,000 silver coins. This deal took away one third of Bai Niao Chong's wealth. Even Nancy, who loved to oppose him, changed her attitude greatly and was full of gratitude. Such unreserved and eager eyes made Bai Niao Chong have an illusion that if he just hooked his finger at this time, the childlike and big-breasted female swordsman would understand and get on his bed. Maybe there was no need for a bed. All his requirements could be met in the woods or on the grass.

　　The remaining women held completely opposite attitudes. Coming out of the Xuji Treasure Map Hall, Jin Linger was the first to ask, "I didn't expect that your junior nephew is so rich, but even if you have so much money that you want to spend it recklessly, you can also come to me and I will help you spend it. You don't have to spend a pound of gold to buy such a broken map, right?"

　　It seems a bit too much to say that it is a broken picture, but if it is a picture painted on animal skin, it is not an exaggeration at all. It is very ordinary, so ordinary that it is difficult to find any strange place. In other words, if you want to find any reason why it is valuable, there is no way.

　　Lan Qingyi originally thought that Bai Niao Chong was looking at something in it, so he spent a lot of money to buy it, because she had also seen Nancy's martial spirit, the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya, but when she found that there was nothing special about the whole picture, she didn't quite understand it, and asked in confusion: "Yes, even if Nancy's martial spirit is exactly the same as the woman in this picture, you don't need to spend so much money, why?"

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't seem to care. He smiled and said, "I don't know either, but as long as Nancy needs it, I will buy it for her no matter how much money it costs. Nancy, how much is it worth to you?"

　　Without thinking, Nancy blurted out, "I say it's worth ten pounds of gold." Then she smiled, her two rows of white teeth gleaming. Her brilliance was obviously for the bird.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Look, I also earned nine pounds of gold."

　　The other two women responded with disdain and contempt at the same time, what a pair of lunatics.

　　Facing the doubts and disdain of Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Jin Ling'er, although Bai Niao Chong looked nonchalant on the surface, he smiled bitterly in his heart and said, "When I first saw it, I had a very strange feeling. I believe Nancy feels the same way. I think it must be hiding the secret of the unparalleled spirit snake princess A Luoya... If this intuition is wrong, they will definitely laugh at me."

　　Buying this ancient animal skin map is the same as shopping in the antique market. You may find treasures, or you may buy worthless things. It all depends on luck. Bai Niao Chong is not betting on how much profit this map can bring him or how much money he can make. He just hopes to help Nancy and help her solve the secret of Wuhun Wushuang Snake Princess A Luoya. If she solves it, then it is worth spending a huge amount of money. If she can't solve it, it's no big deal if she loses money. That's his mentality.

　　Leaving Xu Ji's treasure map, the five people walked towards the headquarters of the Black Fire Mercenary Group at a leisurely pace. The deeper they went, the more mercenaries they encountered. Mercenary recruitment notices could be seen everywhere on the street, and the words on them were full of passion and sensationalism. Many passionate men embarked on the path of mercenaries because of the happy life and rich rewards described in the notices, but in the end, most of them ended up in a miserable way, and few of them could have a good ending.

　　After walking for a while, the topic of the five people finally shifted from the ancient animal skin map and Xu Ji's treasure map to the Black Fire Mercenary Group.

　　"Master, is the medical fee of a street so important?" Bai Niao Chong asked tentatively. He killed the deputy leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Jie Qing. Although this matter was unknown to others, it was still a hidden danger. From his point of view, he was unwilling to come to the Black Fire Mercenary Group's territory. This was contrary to his risk-avoiding style of doing things.

　　"With a street as our territory, our Baicao Sect will have greater development opportunities. Linhei City is a veritable city of sin, but it is also a city full of hope and dreams. As long as we grasp it well and seize this opportunity, we can develop." After a pause, Lan Qingyi said apologetically: "Master, I know you don't like coming to this place, but you are my disciple of Baicao Sect, you must put the revival of Baicao Sect above all else. I want you to understand this, so I must bring you to this place."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded silently without saying anything. In fact, his relationship with Lan Qingyi was also changing subtly with the passage of time and the things they experienced together. At first, he just wanted to use Lan Qingyi's identity to escape from Langshishan Prison, but now, he has begun to accept and identify with her as a little master, and has also linked part of his destiny with Baicaomen.

　　How different is the fate of Baicaomen and the already extinct Shanshen clan?

　　How big is the difference between Lan Qingyi and him?

　　Baicaomen's business is his business. Bai Niao Chong has already made a secret decision in his heart. This is a promise made by a man of the Shanshen tribe. Although it is not expressed in words, it is still as important as his life.

　　The five of them walked and talked, and before they knew it, they arrived at the Blackfire Mercenary Group headquarters in the center of the town. It was a stone fortress made of huge stone slabs. It looked like the castles in the Western world that you have seen in some picture books, but it was not. It still retained the local architectural style. It looked like a castle, and also like a small palace with several halls. It was a bit out of place, but it had its own style.

　　Several stone halls were lined up in a row. The tallest and most majestic one was the Black Fire Hall where Hei Ba handled things, followed by the Punishment Hall, the Equipment Hall, and the Gathering Hall. Although they were built like palaces, and the Black Fire Mercenary Group had the strength to dominate a region, compared to the court of the Taiming Dynasty, they were still just an ant and did not dare to cross the line. Halls built by the people were not qualified to be called palaces or halls. Of course, the Buddhist and Taoist temples were an exception. This was probably the reason why these four buildings all had the word "hall" in their names.

　　There is also a stone wall outside the four halls, but it is only one and a half meters high. Such a wall cannot stop people from entering, but until now, no one has ever heard of anyone who can avoid the guards of the four halls and sneak in to do something with ulterior motives. Because, next to the stone lion at the main gate stands a simple stone tablet with a few simple words engraved on it: trespassing will result in death.

　　No one wants to joke around with their heads and sneak in to see the scenery or anything like that.

　　From a distance, dozens of mercenaries wearing black armor and with flame patterns embroidered on their chests stood like javelins on both sides of the gate. Through the wide-open gate, mercenaries could be seen walking inside. It was no exaggeration to say that there was a guard every three steps and a sentry every ten steps.

　　It can be seen that the critical illness of Captain Heiba ​​has caused the Blackfire Mercenary Group to increase their vigilance.

　　Around the gate, Bai Niao Chong saw many people like them with a pessimistic look. They were dressed as doctors, carrying medicine boxes, talking in groups of three or five, or sitting on the ground sighing. Those doctors were obviously the unknown doctors mentioned by Mang Kui, or the doctor team of the small clinic. They came here to treat illnesses and make money, but were blocked outside the door by the mercenaries and could not enter.

　　"Do we really have to cooperate with that profiteer? This is really a headache. The old man's strength is hard to see through. Even if we use our perception ability, we can only get a vague guess, which is equivalent to nothing. And that ghost refiner is a real ghost village level ghost refiner, and is very difficult to deal with. Cooperating with such a person is equivalent to cooperating with a poisonous snake... Never mind, let's go over and take a look first. Maybe we can find an opportunity." Bainiao Chong's heart was in a mess. The situation in front of him was so real that he couldn't help but have a headache.

　　Lan Qingyi didn't feel well either, and her brows furrowed. But she still held on to a glimmer of hope, and walked slowly over with Bai Niao Chong and the others.

　　When she arrived at the gate, before she could say anything, a mercenary said in an unfriendly tone: "Stop! Anyone who trespasses will be killed!"

　　Lan Qingyi gritted her teeth and said, "We are doctors from Baihua Clinic in Linhei City..."

　　Before she finished her words, the mercenary interrupted her, "I know you are doctors, I'm not blind. The people around you are all doctors, some of them have been waiting for three days, do you think you are more special than them and can go in just by coming?" At this point, he said sarcastically, "Find a place to stay. If you are lucky, you may be able to enter this door, but whether you can see our leader is another matter."

　　"But..." Lan Qingyi hesitated to speak. She was unwilling to give up. But when she glanced at the dozens of colleagues around her, she no longer had the desire to continue speaking.

　　The mercenary who spoke snorted coldly, glanced at Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong with contempt, and didn't even have the interest to say a word to explain.

　　As soon as he opened his mouth, he was met with a cold shoulder, and the situation became awkward. Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but think of the treacherous face of Mang Kui. It was not difficult to guess that some of these mercenaries must have accepted his benefits and deliberately made things difficult for him to get involved in this matter. Maybe the mercenary who spoke up was one of them.

　　"What Baihua Clinic? I have been practicing medicine in Linhei City for decades, but I have never heard of it." An old doctor suddenly said with disdain.

　　"Yes, these days, really, anyone dares to call himself a doctor." Someone immediately agreed.

　　"Hahaha... they must be thinking about the medical fees on that street, right? No wonder, a few young boys like this, still wet behind the ears, actually come to join in the fun." Someone laughed sarcastically.

　　"What did you say? Say it again if you have the guts!" Jin Ling'er was immediately angry.

　　"Senior sister, let's go, let's leave here." Lan Qingyi said suddenly, and she said to Bai Niao Chong: "Disciple, call Nancy, we will leave now."

　　Nancy was specifically mentioned because the female swordsman had her hand on the hilt. If the doctor accidentally touched her head, or laughed at her, she would be killed. If that happened, it would be difficult to deal with.

　　Bai Niao Chong called Nancy and followed Lan Qingyi away, asking, "Master, are you going back like this?"

　　"Of course not. Don't we do all kinds of business here? Let's find a hotel to stay in and then work out a solution." Lan Qingyi said.

　　"Okay, this place is very unique, I want to go around it too." Nancy said with a smile.

　　She never took anything to heart, except for the Ghost Crystal and Bainiao Chong.

　　The five people turned and left, and the doctors' laughter spread unbridled. They knew about the Baicao Sect that had stood for hundreds of years, and the grand occasion of the Baicao Sect in the past, but they didn't know that the girl they just mocked was the current leader of the Baicao Sect.

　　If they all knew, their jaws would drop to the ground.

　　Chapter 114: Soul Mutation

　　The five of them stayed in a small hotel. Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er were in one room trying to figure out how to get into the Black Fire Mercenary Group's headquarters. Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, and Meng Zhi were in another room trying to figure out the Xian Tang map.

　　The material of the animal skin was finally identified by Bai Niao Chong's perception ability. It was the skin from a spiritual beast, the tiger, which was much more precious than ordinary animal skins. However, this was all they found. The three spent a lot of time and did not find anything else of value.

　　"Mengzhi, you have read a lot of books and your knowledge is broader than ours. Do you have any impression of having seen such a picture in a book?" Bainiao Chong asked thoughtfully.

　　Meng Zhi shook her head and said, "I have never seen this picture, nor have I seen it in any book."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed at himself, "Indeed, with the strength of Xu's treasure map, if there was any secret, they would have known it long ago, so why would we need to crack it? This time, they were probably deceived by that profiteer Mang Kui."

　　As the two were talking, a powerful innate force aura suddenly emerged, and Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi also felt a huge pressure at the same time. There was no fourth person in this room. This innate force aura came from Nancy. To make the innate force aura reach such a strength, it was the battle state of a heavenly warrior. I don't know why she did this, I just saw her staring at the ancient animal skin map with a strange look on her face.

　　"Sister Nancy, what are you going to do?" Meng Zhi asked curiously.

　　Nancy turned a deaf ear to Meng Zhi's voice. She just stared at the ancient animal skin picture. Her eyes were like two sharp swords, piercing deeply. As she watched, the ancient animal skin picture slowly floated up from the table. In a moment, it floated three feet in front of her, at a height parallel to her forehead. The animal skin was spread out vertically, as if four invisible hands were grasping the four corners and showing them to her.

　　Bai Niao Chong's mouth opened slightly and couldn't close. He couldn't see how Nancy did it, but he had a hunch that the ancient animal skin map was a dead object before, but the ancient animal skin map at this moment was activated because of Nancy. At this moment, the ancient animal skin map seemed to be a living object, and it exuded a strange aura!

　　Suddenly, Nancy's plump body shook violently, and the peerless snake princess A Luoya, who was not wearing a single piece of armor, suddenly appeared and floated above Nancy's head.

　　An even more bizarre scene occurred.

　　The unparalleled snake princess A Luoya suddenly appeared and floated towards the animal skin ancient picture. After crossing the distance of three feet, she actually slowly merged into it.

　　The martial soul is originally the fighting will of the heavenly warrior, the spirit and soul of the heavenly warrior, and is related to the innate power cultivation of the heavenly warrior, and is also related to the heavenly martial arts that the heavenly warrior practices. However, there has never been a martial soul of a heavenly martial art that has such a phenomenon in front of us. After being condensed, it actually merged into an ancient animal skin map.

　　The illusory martial spirit is, to some extent, the equivalent of a punch from a person or a sword from a knife, used to kill enemies or defend. It does not actually exist, and it is impossible to integrate it into a painting. However, this apparently impossible thing actually happened, right now, right before our eyes.

　　It was clearly visible that Wuhun Wushuang Snake Princess A Luoya slowly merged into the ancient animal skin picture. The size of the ancient animal skin picture did not change, but the portrait in the painting glowed slightly. It seemed that it was injected with energy and woke up.

　　The light was green and very soft. This light became stronger and stronger with the integration of the unparalleled spirit snake princess A Luoya. A strange aura gradually appeared in the room. As one grew stronger, the other weakened. Nancy's innate power aura gradually weakened, but the mysterious aura became stronger and stronger.

　　The entire Peerless Snake Princess A Luoya was integrated into the ancient animal skin map. A green light suddenly shone out, extremely strong. It was clear that some green blocks similar to words and images went straight to Nancy's forehead. It shone on her and also penetrated into her forehead. But what was even more strange was that the lips of the Peerless Snake Princess A Luoya in the ancient animal skin map moved slightly, as if she was chanting something, but no words could be heard.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi had thousands of questions in their hearts, but they both realized that they couldn't interrupt the resonance between Nancy and Shupi Gutu at this time. They both stared with their eyes wide open, not daring to make any sound or move at all. The feeling of holding back was really uncomfortable.

　　Fortunately, the resonance process was not long. When Nancy's aura disappeared, the green light of the animal skin ancient picture also disappeared, and the mysterious aura disappeared without a trace. The animal skin ancient picture suspended in the void fell to the ground with a crash, splashing a cloud of dust. Nancy's body also fell to the ground with a thud, her eyes closed, as if she was asleep.

　　"Nancy, what's wrong with you? Hello?" Bainiao Chong finally came to his senses and hurriedly helped Nancy up, while nervously asking about her condition.

　　Nancy didn't open her eyes, still sound asleep. But her breathing was even and long, not like she was hurt. Her expression was peaceful, not like she was haunted by nightmares. Her skin was bright and shiny, not like she was sick. In short, everything was normal.

　　"This..." Bainiao Chong looked at Meng Zhi in confusion.

　　Meng Zhi smiled bitterly, "This is also the first time I've encountered such a strange situation. I don't know what's going on."

　　Bai Niao Chong carried Nancy to the bed, laid her flat, and let her continue to sleep. He returned to the original place, picked up the ancient animal skin map, and examined it carefully.

　　After the strange incident just now, the animal skin ancient painting has changed a little. The dry animal skin of the spiritual beast tiger has become softer, and it feels like it has just been cut off from the body of the spiritual beast tiger. The unparalleled snake princess A Luoya in the painting has a more vivid charm than before. Looking directly into her eyes, it seems like looking directly into the eyes of a real person, with a bit of eye contact. Her skin, originally the base color of animal skin, now looks more like the skin of a young girl, giving people a white and delicate feeling. The strangest thing is the three black snakes. They seem to have awakened from a long hibernation, with evil eyes and vicious temperament. The black snake scales, one by one, are also like real snake scales.

　　Nancy fell asleep inexplicably, and the animal skin Gutu came back to life inexplicably. This was the conclusion, seemingly simple, but it shocked Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi so much that they couldn't recover for a long time.

　　"Snoring, snore..." Nancy, who was lying on the bed, actually began to snore. This had never happened before, as she did not snore. Every time she snored, her chest would stand up high, then slowly go down, repeating the same expansion movement over and over again.

　　With such big breasts, it was really hard for her to breathe. She had to bear the weight of a pair of huge breasts.

　　Noticing that Meng Zhi was also watching, Bai Niao Chong suddenly realized that it was rude to stare at Nancy's chest like this, and she hastily looked away. At this moment, footsteps were heard in the corridor outside the door. Then someone knocked on the door, and Lan Qingyi's voice came again, "Disciple, what are you doing? Open the door."

　　If it weren't for Meng Zhi being there, and Nancy was lying alone in the bed, and he was the only one in the room, Bai Niao Chong would have a hard time explaining what happened, especially under Jin Ling'er's distrustful look.

　　After telling Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er what happened, they were also horrified. Lan Qingyi even went to the bedside to feel Nancy's pulse and diagnosed her, but she came to the same conclusion: Nancy was just asleep.

　　"I have never heard of such a strange thing. It seems that we can only wait for Nancy to wake up and ask her." Lan Qingyi said: "Let's discuss how to enter the Black Fire Mercenary Group. Your master and I have been discussing whether we should cooperate with that Mang Kui. We can't think of a way to enter the headquarters of the Black Fire Mercenary Group."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a while before saying, "Why don't we split up? I'll try to bribe the mercenary guards, and you and Master will go find the people around Captain Heiba ​​and try to convince them to let you in. If these two methods don't work, we can consider cooperating with that Mang Kui."

　　Lan Qingyi pondered for a moment and nodded, "Let's do it." She knew very well that Mang Kui had a complicated background and had ulterior motives. It was actually a very unwise choice to cooperate with him, but if there was no other way, she would have to cooperate with him. However, she had to make that choice at the last minute.

　　The five people were divided into two groups, Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er in one group, and Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi and Nancy in another group. Lan Qingyi gave a few instructions and took Jin Ling'er out the door.

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "You sent your master away, so I'm afraid you're going to act alone, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "I couldn't do anything when I was with them. Now I can use my own means to do what I want."

　　"Then what about Sister Nancy?" Meng Zhi pointed at Nancy who was still sleeping soundly.

　　"Isn't this easy to solve? Where is the leftover tea you drank just now?" A wicked smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's face.

　　"If she asks... just say that the tea was left over from your drinking." Meng Zhi pointed to the teacup on the table timidly. She was always afraid of Nancy.

　　Bainiao Chong grabbed the teacup and walked to the bedside, but before he poured the tea, Nancy had already opened her eyes and looked straight at Bainiao Chong.

　　"Are you thirsty?" Bainiao Chong gave an unnatural smile.

　　"Don't think I didn't hear anything. You wanted to throw tea on me. But I'll forgive you for the ancient animal skin painting you bought for me." This time, Nancy didn't get angry like usual. Instead, she slowly got up from the bed and straightened her wrinkled dress.

　　Chapter 115: The Secret of the Ancient Animal Hide Map

　　Bai Niao Chong carefully looked at Nancy. She rarely made such feminine movements. In his impression, Nancy was a swordsman, a real swordsman. She was half human and half ghost, cold and sharp like a sword. But now, he actually caught something different from Nancy, that is gentleness, the gentleness unique to women.

　　"Are you... okay?" Bainiao Chong felt incomprehensible.

　　"What can possibly happen to me?" Nancy turned slowly around and grinned. "Look, nothing happened."

　　"Sister Nancy, why...you seem like a different person?" Meng Zhi also noticed this.

　　But just as Meng Zhi finished her words, Nancy had already stepped over a few steps like a ghost, hugged her, and put her cheek against hers, and said in a gentle voice: "So, what do you think has changed about me, your sister?"

　　Meng Zhi's pretty face flushed immediately. Although they were both women, such intimate actions were a bit too much for her. Her voice trembled because of her inner nervousness and embarrassment, "I... don't know."

　　Bai Niao Chong's eyes widened. He couldn't believe this. If he saw Nancy suddenly pull out a knife and put it on Meng Zhi's neck, he would think it was normal. However, Nancy hugged Meng Zhi so intimately in a charming manner. He couldn't believe it even if he broke his head.

　　However, just when Bainiao Chong was staring at Nancy, Nancy let go of Meng Zhi's slender waist and came to his side, swaying her slender waist like a water snake and her seductive buttocks.

　　Nancy slowly approached him, one step at a time. She stopped within a few feet of Bainiao Chong, opened her cherry-like mouth, and slowly exhaled to Bainiao Chong, "Brother Chong, my breasts are swollen, it seems that I am sick..."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　"Can you help me take a look?"

　　Bainiao Chong's jaw dropped to the ground. He didn't recognize Nancy now.

　　Nancy had already raised her hand and gently pulled her chest slightly open, slowly exposing the snow-white tender flesh inside. The depth of the groove, squeezed by two perfect half-bowl-shaped balls, was enough to drown those men who had no self-control.

　　"Brother Chong, my heart hurts, can you rub it for me?" Nancy's hands were still moving to both sides, and her chest was being pulled open wider and wider. With her movements, what was exposed was no longer the groove that could drown a person. In the blink of an eye, a little bit of the pink halo area of ​​the two balls was exposed.

　　Bai Niao Chong only felt his throat dry and his eyes blank. A hot current flowed wildly under his lower abdomen, looking for a way to vent. His hand was raised uncontrollably and slowly stretched out to rub her chest.

　　Meng Zhi saw the whole process, but she didn't dare to speak out to stop it. She just stayed there, very quiet, but her face was already red. She couldn't figure out what was going on. Nancy at this moment was completely different from the Nancy before. The Nancy before was as cold as a knife, but the Nancy at this moment was like a snake queen with thousands of charms. She exuded infinite charm in her every move and could easily conquer men. She didn't want to see the scene that made her shy, but she couldn't take her eyes away. This was a very strange thing, and it was also a very complicated feeling. Subconsciously, she actually hoped that the hands touching Nancy's plump breasts were not Bainiao Chong's, but hers!

　　Could it be that Nancy's targets of seduction are not only men, but also women?

　　A thought suddenly emerged in Meng Zhi's mind, and she immediately recited the Taoist meditation mantra silently. The sound of Taoism infused with the power of faith rang in her heart, like a pure glow, instantly dispelling the fog in her heart. The desires in her body also disappeared in the blink of an eye, returning her to clarity.

　　Hissing, a strange sound emanated from Bai Niao Chong's hands. His hands ultimately failed to touch Nancy's plump breasts, but paused. During that time, a small ball of pale green flame emerged from his palms. That was his will-o'-the-wisp. As soon as his will-o'-the-wisp appeared, the strange aura surrounding his body was instantly burned away. The desires and fatigue in his heart were also burned away.

　　His mind became clear, and Bai Niao Chong understood what had happened. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly thought of what happened to Nancy. The ancient animal skin map was activated because of Nancy, and green light with words and images entered her head. At that time, he didn't understand what it was, but now he understood that it was a kind of heavenly martial arts stored in the ancient animal skin map!

　　Moreover, this kind of heavenly martial skill is about the temptation of sex. It can not only seduce men, but also seduce women!

　　"Asshole! What kind of martial arts did you get that you dare to use it on a ghost lord like me!" After figuring it out, Bainiao Chong felt both amused and helpless, but on the surface he still had to pretend to be furious, in order to warn Nancy not to do that again.

　　Nancy giggled and said softly, "Come on, you're obviously enjoying it, why are you pretending to be serious? You pervert."

　　Bainiao Chong originally wanted to scold Nancy for several more words, but after hearing Nancy's expression and words, his words were stuck in his throat and he couldn't utter them.

　　"Okay, let me tell you. Because of this ancient beast skin map, I remembered something. Also because of this ancient beast skin map, I also got a new heavenly martial art, the Phantom Snake Color Slash." After a while, while Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi were stunned, she continued: "Let me talk about this ancient beast skin map first. It is the secret treasure of our first Tang Sandao flow, the statue of the peerless snake princess A Luoya. This statue is not an ordinary statue. It has been opened by the peerless snake princess A Luoya's own body with martial spirit. In other words, there is a trace of her martial spirit in this ancient beast skin map. The aura of the heavenly warrior who possesses the martial spirit of the peerless snake princess A Luoya can resonate with it. Even many disciples of the Three Swords Flow don't know about its existence, let alone the people who have the Xu Ji treasure map. My father once told me something about it, but I forgot it. When I looked at it before, my aura accidentally resonated with it, and I got the content that was poured into it by the ancestors of the Three Swords Flow, which is the Phantom Snake Color Slash."

　　"A Luoya, the peerless snake princess, what kind of divine origin is she?" Bainiao Chong wanted to know the origin.

　　Nancy shook her head. "We are just mortals. How much do we know about the heavens? How many of the legends about gods and bodhisattvas that are circulating in the world are true? My father told me very little, and I don't know more. But I believe that as long as I worship the statue of the peerless snake princess A Luoya every day and use it to help me practice my martial arts, maybe one day I will know the secret of the peerless snake princess A Luoya."

　　Nancy's words made Bainiao Chong fall into deep thought.

　　The sky is boundless. The world of the living and the world of the dead are each considered a realm. Above the two realms is the heaven. The Supreme Lord of Heaven worshipped by Taoists and the Tathagata Buddha worshipped by Buddhists are both gods of the heaven. However, like all living beings, they are just a member of the heaven and are strong. But there are many gods in the heaven, some of whom are even more powerful than the Supreme Lord of Heaven and the Tathagata Buddha, but they are unknown to the world. Their believers may be on other lands, and their teachings may be spread on the other side of the sky. Who can know about such things?

　　Perhaps, only when one’s ghost cultivation reaches the realm of Death or Pluto will one have the opportunity to know something?

　　Meng Zhi also had similar feelings and thoughts. She seemed to have touched the confusion in Bai Niao Chong's heart with her wisdom. She gently said, "Brother Bai, we are still very weak now. We can't crack these secrets, but as long as we are willing to work hard, when we become strong enough, the secrets that are bothering us now will be cracked."

　　Meng Zhi is still considerate of others, which is something Nancy can never learn. Bai Niao Chong felt warm in his heart, and he smiled and said, "Then let's put these confusions aside and do what we need to do now." After a pause, he said, "Nancy, get ready, let's go. Put aside your Heavenly Martial Skill, the Phantom Snake Color Slash, which lacks offensive power, for now, and think about practicing it later."

　　"Humph!" Nancy said unconvincedly, "Do you think that what I just displayed was the full extent of the Phantom Snake Color Slash? Let me tell you, what you said you experienced just now was just the aura of my Phantom Snake Color Slash. You haven't seen the real attack yet!"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled indifferently and said, "You can use the seductive attack on me, but can you use it on others? In that case..."

　　Before he finished speaking, he saw Nancy suddenly shake her arms, and the Wushuang Snake Queen A Luoya's spirit suddenly appeared above her head. His sight paused at that moment, unable to move away. This time, the Wushuang Snake Queen A Luoya condensed by Nancy was completely different from the usual Wushuang Snake Queen A Luoya!

　　Ice-like skin, childlike face, huge breasts, naked, and a body that is so good that it can make people bleed from the nose, these have not changed much, but her eyes and the three black snakes have changed. In the past, her eyes were full of fierceness and evil, which made people shudder, but now they are full of seductiveness and misty, just like the eyes of a woman who is unsatisfied and keeps asking for more in bed. When she sees such eyes, any man will be tempted to pity her and satisfy her. The three black snakes were almost forbidden before when they were not attacking. They were wrapped around her body to cover her three important points, but now, the three black snakes are slowly wriggling. Between their movements, the skin that is whiter and more delicate than ice and snow trembles slightly, and the three important points are looming, raising the power of temptation to the limit!

　　In front of this area of ​​martial spirits, the man's most thought would probably be how to press her down, caress every inch of her skin instead of the three black snakes, and then do something more passionate, where would he have any fighting power? In this case, resisting temptation is already very difficult, so how can he defeat Nancy who controls the martial spirit?

　　In a moment, Bai Niao Chong felt his body become unusually sensitive and hot, and he had a strong desire. He was already like this, let alone those unknown enemies?

　　Nancy once again silently recited the Taoist meditation mantra to drive away evil thoughts and calm her mind. At this moment, she didn't even have the courage to look at the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya's martial spirit.

　　"Pervert, now let me show you the real power of the Phantom Snake!" Nancy already had her hands on the hilt of the knife.

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong hurriedly retreated, saying, "This is the territory of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. We can't cause trouble. If you want to test the power of the Phantom Snake Color Slash, you should wait until this matter is over before going back."

　　"So you admit defeat?"

　　"Just admit defeat."

　　"Then you owe me a lot of ghost crystals."

　　“…”

　　Bainiao Chong knew this would be the result.

　　Chapter 116: Unjust Death of a Ghost

　　Bang! With a loud thud, a young mercenary who was stronger than a calf fell to the ground. The one who did it was Bainiao Chong, but it was Nancy who made this unlucky guy walk from the street to this deserted alley.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "These guys used to be very afraid of you, but now..." He couldn't express what he wanted to say.

　　Nancy grinned and said proudly, "I just bent down and brushed the dust off my shoes, and then he followed me in. I didn't do anything. He walked into the trap himself."

　　In addition to her deadly three-sword style, the female swordsman with a childlike face and big breasts now has a new weapon, which is her charming aura. One look or one movement from her can make people fall in love with her, be seduced by her, and be manipulated by her. What's more terrifying is that this kind of temptation can attract both men and women.

　　Although she only bent down to brush off the dust on the upper of her shoes, the deliberately exposed white small grooves almost drowned the unfortunate man. She turned and left, but her swaying waist and the full tension of her plump buttocks sent a signal, which made the mercenary chase after her. He wanted to stage a forced scene in the deserted alley, but he didn't expect that another man had been waiting for him in a dark corner with a brick.

　　"Although you didn't do anything, you should still use this kind of heavenly martial arts less." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Oh, are you jealous?" Nancy lifted a strand of hair that was hanging on her forehead, raised her neck and looked at Bai Niao Chong with a smile. This simple action of hers showed off her snow-white neck and towering chest very well.

　　"Don't be so conceited, and don't try to be so conceited. Your tricks won't work on me." Although he said it had no effect, his eyes were fixed on Nancy's chest. He always had an illusion that after obtaining the Phantom Snake Color Slash stored in the ancient animal skin map, she not only became a different person, but her breasts also seemed to have grown a little bigger.

　　With a sigh, Meng Zhi came out from the corner where Bai Niao Chong had been hiding before, and said with a smile: "Stop bickering. You're busy talking and not doing your work."

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy suddenly became serious and stopped bickering. In the small team of three, Bainiao Chong was meticulous, Nancy was basically not thoughtful, and Meng Zhi was the most meticulous. Not only could she come up with ideas at critical moments, but she could also coordinate the problems between Bainiao Chong and Nancy.

　　"Open the gate of heaven, open the gate of earth, I am the soul, and I am coming into your body..." Calming down, Bainiao Chong recited the ghost possession spell in a ghost voice, while grasping the ghost possession seal, and began to perform the ghost possession technique.

　　This is what he wants to do, to control a mercenary's body by means of a ghost, and then sneak into the headquarters of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. Only by entering the headquarters of the Black Fire Mercenary Group can he grasp the real situation.

　　The green ghost upper body seal appeared on the ground, and the head of the young mercenary appeared in the seal. Then, the ghost upper body seal pulled out Bai Niao Chong's soul and completed the exchange. Bai Niao Chong's body sat upright on the ground, his eyes closed naturally, as if he was meditating. The mercenary's soul was detained in the ghost upper body seal, and he had no consciousness.

　　The mercenary lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes and then climbed up from the ground. At this time, the mercenary's body did not change at all, but it was Bainiao Chong who was in charge.

　　"I only have one stick of incense left, you guys stay here." After saying this, Bai Niao Chong quickly walked towards the exit of the alley. After exiting the alley, he walked towards the headquarters of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. His current ghost possession technique can only last for one stick of incense, so he must hurry.

　　Approaching step by step, Bainiao Chong paid attention to the gazes of the mercenary guards and watched for subtle changes in their expressions.

　　"Kuizi, why are you back again?" A mercenary guard seemed to know the owner of the body and asked.

　　"I forgot to take something. By the way, let's go drink at the old place tonight. I'll treat you." Bainiao Chong said as he walked without stopping.

　　"Hahaha...that's settled then. You go and do your job first, and we'll see you in the evening." The mercenary guard looked very happy.

　　"And there are still us, Helmet, don't forget about us." Several mercenary guards started to make a noise.

　　"Okay, everyone, please come in." Bainiao Chong said this as he walked into the gate.

　　If he showed panic or was too cautious, he would inevitably attract the attention of the guards and cause trouble. But if that was the case, he could just laugh it off or buy a drink, and it would be easy to deal with. Bainiao Chong, who could handle dozens of people without shaking, had long passed the stage of being nervous. Now, even if he used the magic of being possessed by a ghost, he could handle more complicated situations.

　　After entering the gate, Bai Niao Chong went straight to the Black Fire Hall. In his judgment, Captain Hei Ba would most likely be in the most heavily guarded area. When he came in, he first observed that the Black Fire Hall had the most mercenaries guarding it. On the way there, he also searched his pockets.

　　The unlucky guy had quite a lot of stuff on him, including silver coins, flying knives for assassination, and some medicines for first aid in battle. Finally, Bai Niao Chong searched him and found a list of purchased medicinal materials. After taking a closer look at the medicines on the list, he found that they were all precious spiritual medicines, each of which had amazing value.

　　At the end of the list, he unexpectedly found a line of small words: "Please provide the above medicinal materials according to the agreement, and the disease will be cured. Respectfully presented by Qi Bai, the chief physician of Shengshou Medical Clinic."

　　There was a list of medicinal materials and such a message. Combined with the current situation, although the list did not mention the identity of "your store", Bai Niao Chong had already guessed that it was Xu's treasure map. With Mang Kui's shrewdness, he would not have bet on only one or two capable doctors or clinics. Mang Kui bribed the mercenaries guarding the gate and forced those doctors or clinics to sign an agreement to divide the consultation fees. Wasn't it for the huge benefits after the success?

　　However, is the goal of Mang Kui, who found the treasure map of Xu Ji, and the mysterious ghost refiner really the ten shops? For some reason, Bai Niao Chong thought about it and felt that there was something strange here, something hidden.

　　For Baicaomen, which is waiting for revival, a street in Linhei City is very important, but for Xuji Treasure Map, which has a thousand branches, as well as their financial resources and power, do they really care about those ten stores? This is the suspicious part.

　　In addition to a large group of mercenaries on guard in front of the Black Fire Hall, there was also a large group of doctors from various large medical clinics. These doctors were all very old, wearing doctor's robes and had long beards. Just looking at their appearance and temperament, they had a sense of being highly skilled in medicine.

　　Looking through the faces of those old doctors, Bai Niao Chong could not tell who was Qi Bai on the list. But he did not take this little trouble to heart, because he knew that if he did not go to find Qi Bai, Qi Bai would come to find him. As soon as he approached the gate, he did not care who the doctors were, and walked into the Black Fire Hall. The mercenaries guarding the door did not stop him from entering, and did not ask for any reason.

　　"Brother Kuizi, why did you come back so soon?" A tall and thin old doctor with a long flowing beard caught up with him. On his shoulder was a mahogany medicine box with exquisite carvings of dragons and phoenixes.

　　"Things have already..." Bainiao Chong hesitated to speak, observing the changes in the old doctor's expression.

　　"Have they given me the medicines I requested?" The old doctor looked nervous.

　　A hint of smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. He was sure that the old man in front of him was Qi Bai, who gave him the list. He was thinking about something, but his expression didn't show any trace. He walked into the Black Fire Hall and said, "Doctor Qi Bai, let's go in and talk."

　　"Brother Kuizi, please explain yourself clearly. I only have one hour and there is no time to waste." Qi Bai hurriedly chased in.

　　The other doctors wanted to go in, but were stopped by the mercenary guards at the door. Bai Niao Chong clearly heard a mercenary yelling, "What, have you forgotten the rules? You are all well-known doctors, and you all have one hour to treat our leader. Don't mess around, or I will be rude."

　　It turned out that there was such a rule, no wonder Qi Bai was so anxious. Such a rule also made him feel incredible. Not to mention a famous doctor, even if it was a miracle doctor, it would be impossible to cure some difficult and complicated diseases in just one hour, right?

　　"Could it be that the Black Fire Mercenary Group doesn't care about the life or death of Captain Heiba? Otherwise, the person who made this rule must have ulterior motives." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　"Brother Kuizi, please say something. Have they given me the herbs I asked for?" Qi Bai asked again. With each passing minute, he became more anxious.

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands and said, "Mr. Qi, you can see that I have nothing, and there are so many medicinal herbs on your list. Isn't it obvious at a glance whether they have given it or not?"

　　"Damn it! Damn it! I knew they were a bunch of bad people who didn't keep their word!" Qi Bai's emotions suddenly got out of control. "With my medical skills, I can at least give a 70% to 80% chance of curing this disease, even if it's not a 100% sure thing. What are they still hesitating about? Are they counting on those mediocre guys out there to cure Captain Heiba's terminal undead disease?"

　　"Not entirely, Mr. Qi. Mang Kui asked you to take me to see Captain Heiba ​​with my own eyes, and then report Captain Heiba's situation to him truthfully. Only then will he give you the herbs on the list." In the lobby of the Black Fire Hall, Bainiao Chong did not see Captain Heiba, and seeing Captain Heiba ​​was the purpose of his trip.

　　"Hmph! You're afraid of wolves in front and tigers behind. If it weren't for the fact that we can't gather so many spiritual medicinal herbs in such a short time, I wouldn't have cooperated with them!" Qi Bai said angrily.

　　Bai Niao Chong tried to comfort him, "Calm down, Elder Qi. You know that the value of those herbs is very high. Even if they want to give them to you, you have to understand the situation. I'm in a hurry to come back. I'm also worried about the safety of our leader. It's not a good idea to keep dragging it out like this." After a pause, he said, "Elder Qi, time is running out. Please take me to see the situation of our leader."

　　"Oh, come with me." Qi Bai sighed and walked towards a white jade screen.

　　There is another door behind the white jade screen, and the door you enter is the secret room where Captain Heiba ​​lies. Bainiao Chong is possessed by a ghost, so he cannot use his perception ability, and the ability of the mercenary named Kuizi is really limited, so he cannot sense the location of Captain Heiba, so Qi Bai must lead the way.

　　The secret room was not big and had no windows, but the air was fresh. It was obvious that there were ventilation holes. Captain Heiba ​​was lying on the bed, sleeping with his eyes closed, and he didn't notice anyone coming in. His face was pale and sickly. His breathing was very weak, which could be seen from the rise and fall of his chest. In short, his condition was very bad.

　　There were two female mercenaries guarding the bed. From the moment Bainiao Chong and Qi Bai came in, their eyes had never left their bodies.

　　The two female mercenaries were not very old, about 25 or 26 years old, tall and plump, with a heroic look between their eyebrows, yet gentle and delicate, and outstanding temperament. It was not difficult to see that the two mercenaries should be the guards of Captain Heiba. For a man like Captain Heiba ​​who has lived on the edge of a knife for most of his life, it is not difficult to imagine the relationship between the two female mercenaries and him. Not only do they protect his safety, but they also help him cool down when he needs it and satisfy his desire to conquer women.

　　"Kuizi, why are you back again?" a female mercenary asked sternly.

　　"I'll come back... and take another look. Let Elder Qi confirm it." Bai Niao Chong was quick-witted and said to Qi Bai, "Elder Qi, are you sure this is the terminal disease of the dead? If you are sure, I will go and get the herbs for you according to the list."

　　Qi Bai was slightly stunned, and said reflexively: "Yes, I am sure it is a terminal disease of the dead spirit. Isn't it confirmed by searching?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Xu Ji's treasure map wants me to confirm it again. That's it. I'll go get the medicine now."

　　The two female mercenaries did not have any doubts. They were only responsible for guarding the safety of Captain Heiba ​​and guarding the last line of defense. They knew nothing about medical skills and did not have the ability to intervene. And Bai Niao Chong's purpose this time was also very simple, just to take a look at Captain Heiba ​​and understand the real situation. Such a small action could not be seen by the two female mercenaries. So when Bai Niao Chong wanted to leave, they did not react, but just nodded lightly, signaling him to go quickly.

　　However, just as Bai Niao Chong turned around and walked out of the secret room, he suddenly stopped after taking two steps, and his sight suddenly fell on a dark corner of the secret room. At that moment, a black shadow disappeared into the ground.

　　"That is..." Bainiao Chong suddenly became alert. The black shadow was moving very fast and disappeared from his sight in the blink of an eye. But in that almost negligible short period of time, he actually felt a hint of death.

　　Although he was in someone else's body and could not use his original abilities, as a ghost refiner, his soul's ability to sense ghosts and death could not be erased. At that time, he was almost certain that the black shadow was not an illusion, but something he was very familiar with - a ghost.

　　Ghosts, the souls of the newly dead, or the ghosts without bodies released from the underworld. However, there were no dead people or ghost refiners in this secret room, so where did he come from?

　　Apart from these two possibilities, the third possibility for the existence of ghosts in the world of the living is that the evil thoughts and resentment are condensed and are helped by ghost refiners. This kind of ghost has an obsession with revenge and retaliation on the dead, and has some abilities. People call it an unjustly killed ghost. But if this is possible, how could an unjustly killed ghost appear here? Moreover, the premise for the existence of an unjustly killed ghost is not only to have extremely strong evil thoughts and resentment, but the most important one is to get the help of a ghost refiner. Otherwise, no matter how strong the resentment and evil thoughts are, they cannot exist in the world of the living. This can also be confirmed. If he is an unjustly killed ghost, then there must be a ghost refiner behind him!

　　Suddenly, Bainiao Chong thought of the ghost refiner with a gloomy face that he saw in Xu Ji's treasure map.

　　"Kuizi, why did you stop again?" a female mercenary suddenly spoke up.

　　"Nothing, let's go now." Bainiao Chong lost the opportunity to observe that corner again and walked quickly to the door.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong's figure disappeared at the door of the secret room, a wisp of black gas quietly emerged from the dark corner, and stood motionless in the direction of the door, as if staring, or as if thinking.

　　Chapter 117 Bargaining

　　The darkness was swept away, and all consciousness was awakened in an instant, and the necessary feelings returned to the body. It was like having a dream without content, this was the feeling of the mercenary named Helmet. He looked at the empty alley in confusion, and finally something emerged in his mind. He murmured: "Just now... I seemed to see a beautiful girl following me, but where is she? Is it just an illusion?" Then he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Damn it, how can I be distracted at this critical moment? That annoying doctor Qi Bai is still waiting for me to get the herbs from Xuji's treasure map and bring them back to him."

　　It was not until Kuizi walked out of the alley that Bainiao Chong, Nancy and Mengzhi appeared from the darkness of the alley.

　　"You said you saw a ghost?" Meng Zhi reacted violently, just because this matter was too strange.

　　Nancy held a different attitude, and said disdainfully: "What's the big deal? There are at least two hundred ghosts in his ghost refining world now, and those are all ghosts he captured."

　　"That's different." Meng Zhi said, "Unjustly killed evil ghosts are very rare. As far as I know, the first condition for the existence of an unjustly killed evil ghost is that the death must be wronged, and there must be injustice. Only injustice that cannot be redressed can make the ghost gather great evil thoughts and resentment. Secondly, the unjustly killed evil ghost must get the help of the ghost refiner. And the last point is that the unjustly killed evil ghost has some abilities that ordinary ghosts cannot match."

　　"There are so many names for it?" Nancy's thinking was simple. The thing she knew best was her knife. It was the first time she heard of evil spirits that died unjustly.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "What Meng Zhi said is true. If ordinary ghosts are released from the underworld without a body, they are completely useless. Others cannot see them, and they cannot hurt others. They can't even pick up a speck of dust from the world of the living. However, the evil ghosts who died unjustly can absorb the essence of people and create illusions to deal with the living people in the world of the living. Some powerful evil ghosts who died unjustly can even be possessed by ghosts."

　　"You are a ghost refiner. A mere evil ghost who died unjustly is nothing in your eyes, right? Why don't you just catch it and send it to your ghost refinement world?" Nancy said nonchalantly.

　　"It's no problem to catch a wrongfully killed evil ghost, but that evil ghost appeared in the secret room of the Black Fire Hall. I guess it's probably related to Captain Heiba's illness. Let's figure out what's going on before we think of a way to deal with that evil ghost. Now let's go back to find my master and the others, and you, Mengzhi, will tell them what's going on." Bainiao Chong already had a plan in mind.

　　Meng Zhiyingying smiled and said, "I knew you wanted me to go back and tell you what happened. However, your identity cannot be exposed, so I am the only one who can tell you. Taoist priests are supposed to exorcise ghosts. If I tell you that I found a ghost that died unjustly, your master and aunt will definitely not suspect anything."

　　When they returned to the hotel, Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er had not returned yet. The three of them ordered tea and snacks, and ate while waiting for someone. Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi discussed the matter of the unjustly killed evil spirit, while Nancy carefully wiped her three sharp knives with an oilcloth.

　　About an hour later, Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er returned to the hotel. The two young women looked worried, and it was obvious that they had not found a way to enter the Black Fire Mercenary Group headquarters and face the Black Fire leader.

　　"What?" Lan Qingyi was shocked when she heard Meng Zhi talking about the unjust death of the evil spirit. "How is that possible?"

　　"Master, I also thought it was impossible at the time, but that's how it is. Meng Zhi is a Taoist priest with strong faith, and it's normal for her to find that the evil ghosts died unjustly." Bai Niao Chong tried to smooth things over. He felt a little guilty for deceiving Lan Qingyi. But his identity as a ghost refiner had to be concealed, and there was nothing he could do about it.

　　Meng Zhi then stated several conditions for the existence of evil ghosts who died unjustly.

　　"So... Captain Heiba's illness is not some terminal disease, but he was caused by this evil ghost who died unjustly?" Lan Qingyi was not stupid. She easily thought of the most suspicious part of the whole thing.

　　Meng Zhi said, "Not necessarily. The terminal illness of the dead soul is a disease that causes the exhaustion of vitality and spiritual energy, and eventually death. And if it is a wrongly killed evil spirit that is haunting Captain Heiba ​​and sucking away his..." At this point, her jade nightmare flushed slightly with shyness, and her voice became a little unnatural. "Anyway, that's it. The symptoms manifested in the two situations are almost the same, so Sister Lan needs to see Captain Heiba ​​in person and make a diagnosis to confirm it."

　　Among the women present, except for Nancy who had a simple mind and simple thinking, the other three women were all very smart and well-informed. Although Meng Zhi did not say what the unjustly dead evil spirit "sucked", Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er knew what she wanted to say. Their faces also became slightly embarrassed. With Bai Niao Chong present, they were too embarrassed to ask in detail.

　　"When we came back, we saw a mercenary carrying a lot of spiritual medicinal herbs into the Black Fire Mercenary Group headquarters. It was obvious that those spiritual medicinal herbs came from Xu Ji's treasure map. Their cooperation agreement is still valid. If we really can't think of any other solution, we can only cooperate with that Mang Kui." Jin Ling'er said with a sigh.

　　The mercenary who brought the spiritual herbs back to the Black Fire Mercenary Group headquarters was naturally the mercenary named Kuizi who was possessed by the ghost of Bai Niao Chong. He finally got the herbs from Xuji Treasure Map, which was also a good thing for Bai Niao Chong. It proved that Xuji Treasure Map really provided precious herbs for treatment. In addition, Kuizi completed the task, so he would not reveal any flaws about being possessed by the ghost.

　　"Only by seeing Captain Heiba ​​in person and diagnosing him can we find out the cause. It seems that we have no choice but to cooperate with them." Lan Qingyi sighed helplessly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Then let's go to Xuji Treasure Map and talk to them about cooperation."

　　Lan Qingyi looked at Bai Niao Chong in a strange way, "Didn't you dislike cooperating with them before? Why are you so enthusiastic now?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Things are changing, so our strategies must also change. This time I will listen to Master, and do what you say."

　　"You're so talkative." Lan Qingyi rolled her eyes at her disciple.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong didn't care about cooperation or not. The reason why he was in a hurry to go to Xu's treasure map was that he wanted to see the ghost refiner again. The appearance of the unjustly dead ghost in the Black Fire Hall must be related to the ghost refiner. However, in this small town, besides him, the ghost refiner, there was only that young man!

　　Everything in the hall of Xu's treasure map remained the same, even Mang Kui's smiling face had not changed at all, which made people feel comfortable. For business people, even the way to smile on their faces is also particular. People of Mang Kui's age just need to temper themselves, and their skills in this area are already perfect.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong sensed a hint of cunning in his fake smile. However, his attention was focused on his companion. Just like the last time they met, the young ghost refiner was still taciturn and just stood quietly beside Mang Kui.

　　"This guy thought he was hiding very deeply, but his fox tail has been exposed. The evil ghost who died unjustly in the secret room must be related to him and got his help, but why did he do this? This is really hard to guess..." Bainiao Chong was confused. He could not see any clues just by observing the other party's expression.

　　After a few polite words, Lan Qingyi went straight to the point and talked about business with Mangkui.

　　"Hehe...you said that you have already thought about it? Do you want to cooperate?" After listening to Lan Qingyi's explanation of her purpose, Mangkui pretended not to hear clearly and asked again.

　　Lan Qingyi nodded, "Yes, we have already discussed it. We will cooperate. You let us enter the Black Fire Mercenary Group headquarters to meet with Leader Heiba ​​and provide medicinal materials to treat Leader Heiba. After that, you will get ten shops."

　　“Hahahaha…” Mangkui raised his head and laughed.

　　"What are you laughing at?" Lan Qingyi said somewhat unhappily.

　　"You are late. We have a budget for this kind of business, which means we can only provide a certain amount of spiritual herbs. You know, if every doctor or clinic takes such precious spiritual herbs from us, the value of those spiritual herbs combined will be more than the ten stores we bought. We are businessmen, and we will not do anything that loses money."

　　"But... when we left, you said you were waiting for our reply. Why did you change your mind now?"

　　"Things are always changing, and our strategies for doing things must also change with the changes, don't you think?" What a coincidence, what Mangkui said actually coincided with what Bainiao Chong said.

　　Hearing this, Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er couldn't help but look at Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. This matter definitely had nothing to do with him. He and Mang Kui were not the same type of people.

　　"Well, tell me frankly, what conditions do you want in order to cooperate with us?" Lan Qingyi's bottom line began to loosen.

　　"It's very simple. If you want to cooperate now, we can each occupy half of a street. I won't cooperate even if there is one less store." Mangkui seemed to have figured out Lan Qingyi's weakness.

　　"Damn it, you..."

　　"I still say the same thing, either agree to my terms and we can cooperate, or you leave." After saying such ruthless words, what's rare is that Mang Kui still has that amiable smile on his face. As a profiteer, his skills are really perfect.

　　"Disciple, let's go! We won't treat Captain Heiba ​​anymore. I don't care whether he lives or dies!" Lan Qingyi had never been humiliated like this before. As the leader of Baicao Sect, she had her dignity, not to mention that she was also a noble and aloof woman. Once the anger suppressed in her heart broke out, she didn't care about anything.

　　Mang Kui's expression changed slightly, but he didn't say anything to stop Lan Qingyi from leaving.

　　The young ghost refiner did not say anything. A scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked at Lan Qingyi and the others with disdain.

　　However, after taking only two steps, Lan Qingyi regretted it again. That street was very important to her, and it was related to the revival of Baicaomen. If she failed because of her arrogance, she would never forgive herself. But the words spoken were like spilled water, which could not be taken back. She cursed in her heart: "Why didn't this old guy say anything to keep me here? If he doesn't say anything, I will really walk out."

　　After all, she was just a girl under 19 years old. Lan Qingyi imitated the bargaining skills of the old ladies who were buying things. She pretended to leave, and the merchants would ask her to stay. Then she would bargain successfully and buy cheap things. But this trick was completely useless in front of Mang Kui.

　　She was still too young. In terms of scheming, how could she be a match for the cunning and treacherous Mang Kui?

　　Chapter 118: Stalker

　　The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little awkward.

　　"Haha." Bai Niao Chong laughed, "We are sure that we can cure Captain Heiba's illness. Those quack doctors guarding the Black Fire Hall simply cannot cure Captain Heiba's illness. If we leave like this, those precious medicinal herbs you sent out will be lost."

　　"Humph!" Mang Kui said disdainfully, "What makes you think those famous doctors and big clinics can't cure Captain Heiba's illness, but your unknown Baihua Clinic can? Why should I believe you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Whether you believe it or not is up to you, but what I want to say is that we can agree to your terms and give you half of the street, but I also have an additional condition, which is to give me the Star Letter Stone you have here."

　　As soon as these words came out, the faces of Mang Kui and the young ghost refiner changed immediately. At that moment, they both seemed to be thinking about many things, so that their eyes staring at Bai Niao Chong became uncertain. Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er also looked at Bai Niao Chong in confusion, not understanding what he was going to do.

　　“Hahaha…” Mang Kui suddenly burst into laughter. “I’ve seen arrogant young men before, but I’ve never seen one as arrogant as you. You don’t think I will agree to your terms, do you?”

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Whether you agree or not is up to you. I have said everything. Whether you cooperate or not, you decide for yourself before we leave your door." After a pause, he said to Lan Qingyi: "Master, let's go."

　　Although Lan Qingyi didn't understand what Bai Niao Chong was up to, she made a decision immediately out of her trust and reliance on him, and asked Jin Ling'er and the Bai Niao Chong merchant to leave together. For her, how could she not trust a man who had once saved the entire Baicao Sect and twice saved her from a desperate situation without caring about his own life and death? If such a person could not be relied on, then there would be no one in the world who could be relied on.

　　"Wait!" Just as the five people from Bainiao Chong were about to walk out of the gate, the young ghost refiner called out to stop everyone.

　　A hint of smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. He turned around and said, "Sir, do you have anything to say?"

　　"What do you want this star stone for?" the young ghost refiner couldn't help but ask excitedly.

　　Although he acted calm and natural, asking casually, the strange light flashing in his eyes still did not escape Bai Niao Chong's eyes. Bai Niao Chong also said in a calm tone: "Of course I have my uses. Don't ask me about this. I won't tell you even if you ask me again. It's your decision. What is your decision?"

　　The young man and Mangkui looked at each other. There was no verbal conversation, but it seemed that they were communicating with their eyes in a way that only they could understand.

　　"No decision yet? Then let's go first." Bainiao Chong was not in a hurry to cooperate at this time.

　　"Wait! We..." Mangkui's tone became surprisingly soft, "Let's do this, we will each take a step back, and after the deal is done we will split the street in half, and we will give you the Star Stone as an extra." He pointed to the exhibition stand next to him, and in the crystal cover was the thumb-sized Star Stone.

　　Just such a small star stone can be sold at a sky-high price of two and a half kilograms of gold.

　　"Haha, that's straightforward." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, "We are now partners. May I know your name? We have met twice, but I still don't know your name. This is very rude. By the way, my surname is Gui, and my given name is Muren."

　　Gui Muren, the ghost herder. The one who herds and raises ghosts is the ghost refiner.

　　"What a coincidence, my last name is also Gui, which is a single character in Chinese, Hu." The young man who called himself Guihu gave a stiff smile.

　　This is how you get to know each other, it’s very simple.

　　Just when Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er thought that Bai Niao Chong would use the excuse of being from the same family to get close to them, they heard Bai Niao Chong say, "It's settled then. Captain Heiba's illness can't last for two days. We need to enter the Black Fire Mercenary Group headquarters tomorrow. You guys make the arrangements. Master, we're leaving."

　　"No problem. Tomorrow you just need to tell the name of Baihua Clinic and you can go in. And you can ask a mercenary named Kuizi to bring the required list over tomorrow." Mangkui's response was straightforward and simple.

　　Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er looked at each other in bewilderment. How could things turn out like this?

　　Quietly watching no one leave Bainiao Chong and disappear from sight, Mang Kui uttered another sentence, "I have clearly gained the upper hand and know the girl's mind. Even without any benefits, she would agree to my conditions. Why did you agree to give them the Star Stone? You know, that Star Stone can be sold for two and a half gold. Even in a place like Linhei City where every inch of land is worth a lot of money, we can buy four shops. If the higher-ups know about this kind of transaction, we will not be able to explain it."

　　Gui Hudan had no expression on his face, and said coldly, "This group of people is very strange..."

　　"Didn't you hear what I said?" A look of displeasure appeared on Mangkui's face.

　　"I heard it, so what?" Gui Hu said calmly, "If you were not my uncle, I would kill you."

　　"Hahaha...you and your mother are of the same bad character. I won't say any more. Do you know what to do now?"

　　"I know. Do I need you to tell me that?" Gui Hu looked at the direction where Bai Niao was heading and said coldly. Then, he fell silent. After that, he was like a tombstone that had stood in the desert for a hundred years or even longer. The words on the tombstone could no longer be seen, but it gave people a strong aura of death.

　　People were coming and going on the street, and mercenaries with sturdy bodies and fierce looks could be seen everywhere. Buyers who came here to hire mercenaries for adventure or killing could be seen everywhere, and merchants doing various businesses were also shouting their goods. The illness of Captain Heiba ​​was undoubtedly the most important thing in this town, but even without Captain Heiba, the people living here still had to survive. The people here had their own unique way of making a living.

　　Walking on the street, Bai Niao Chong and the four women still became the target of many people's attention. Bai Niao Chong was self-aware. The people who paid attention to him were almost all those female mercenaries who flirted with him, or prostitutes who were looking for business. As for those men, their eyes were almost all on the four women. They had no interest in him as a fellow. Among the women, Nancy was undoubtedly the most eye-catching one. Her huge breasts and her plump and perky buttocks were already covered with lustful eyes, too many to count.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt a little sorry for them, but the women didn't seem to care. They ignored the lustful eyes, but were very interested in Bai Niao Chong. After coming out of Xu's treasure map, the four women surrounded Bai Niao Chong, asking him questions one after another.

　　"That piece of Star Stone is so valuable, it can almost buy four shops in Linhei City. How could that Mang Kui agree so easily?" This is something Lan Qingyi could not understand.

　　"It wasn't him who agreed, it was Gui Hu who agreed." Bai Niao Chong said calmly, and the cold look of Gui Hu appeared in his mind again. Was that guy afraid that others didn't know he was a ghost refiner? He always had a cold and stinky face.

　　"That Gui Hu agreed? No matter how I look at it, it's Mang Kui who is the one who can make the decision." Lan Qingyi was even more confused: "And even if he is the one who really makes the decision, why did he agree?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Why? Because he is curious."

　　"Curious?" Lan Qingyi suddenly shifted her gaze to Meng Zhi, and immediately understood something in her heart.

　　"Master, remember we told you that there is a ghost refiner behind this matter? That ghost refiner is Gui Hu." Bai Niao Chong said, "Xingxin Stone is an important material for refining magic tools. Only Taoists and Buddhists can use it. If I were him, a ghost refiner, and found that someone was actually interested in that kind of thing, I would also be curious and want to find out the truth. And as I expected, among those who are looking at us at this moment, there are spies sent by Gui Hu, and we will also have guests visiting tonight."

　　"Damn it, how dare they send someone to follow us?" Jin Ling'er snorted and looked around, trying to find the person who was following us.

　　Nancy looked at her with disdain and said calmly, "Do we need to go and look for it? Thirty steps behind us, the stinky man pretending to buy a bamboo hat is him. Twenty steps to the side, the stinky man pretending to polish shoes is him. And in front of us, the little girl bargaining with the powder seller is him too."

　　Jin Linger hurriedly followed Nancy's instructions and saw the man who bought the bamboo hat and polished the leather boots. The two of them were doing their own things as if nothing had happened, but they were staring at them closely. Is there anyone who would stare at others while polishing boots for a long time? Unless, the staring at others is real, but the polishing of boots is fake. Finally, she saw a woman in her early thirties next to the rouge stall in front. That woman was also a spy who monitored the five of them. But, that woman was already in her early thirties, why did Nancy still call her little sister?

　　Jin Ling'er didn't know that in Nancy's eyes, women who were no older than 200 years old were actually little sisters. If she added the time she spent in the Three Absolute Coffin to her age, her actual age would be 216 years old. But in fact, she was just a yellow-haired girl in her early 16s, half alive and half dead.

　　"Humph! They actually sent people to monitor us. How can they have any sincerity in cooperating?" Lan Qingyi reacted fiercely. "And that ghost refiner, what on earth does he want to do?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Isn't what the ghost refiner wants to do simple? It's nothing more than killing people. But don't worry, Master. When you go back, you and Master Nun just need to prepare for the treatment of Captain Heiba ​​tomorrow. Let me, Meng Zhi and Nancy deal with the ghost refiner."

　　"That's a ghost refiner. Can you deal with him? I think we should just let it go. We won't be greedy for the medical fees on that street. Let's go back to our Baihua Clinic. We will take a long-term view on the development. There is no need to rush." ​​Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Master, we have been targeted by the ghost refiner and there is no way we can escape unscathed. If that Gui Hu sees us as his target, he will kill us no matter what. So, even if we give up now, returning to Baihua Clinic will be useless. We can only confront him head-on and let him know how powerful we are."

　　Lan Qingyi gave Bai Niao Chong a strange look and said, "Strange, I've never heard you talk about ghost refiners before, but now you seem to know a lot about them."

　　“This…” Bai Niao Chong felt a little sad and smiled bitterly, “Meng Zhi is my partner. She is a Taoist priest who specializes in dealing with ghost refiners. I heard all these things about ghost refiners from her.”

　　"So that's how it is. Ghost refiners are all very evil. You have to be careful. We are not going to do anything to heal people tonight. Let's deal with him together." Before Bai Niao Chong could speak, Lan Qingyi grabbed Meng Zhi's hand again and said affectionately, "Sister Meng Zhi, you are a Taoist priest. I'm relying on you tonight. Also, tell me about the ghost refiners so that I can have a better idea."

　　Isn't her disciple a lively ghost refiner? Is there any need to ask others? With such a feeling, Meng Zhi looked at Bai Niao Chong for help, but found that Bai Niao Chong was spreading his hands to her with a wry smile.

　　"Those three idiots, they want to track people with this ability? Their subordinates are ordinary. If that Gui Hu is also ordinary, I will kill him. If he is very powerful, I will definitely feel satisfied when I kill him. Also, how many ghost soldiers does he have? If there are few ghost soldiers, I will kill him... I wish he could bring 500 ghost soldiers to let me kill him tonight. I haven't killed anyone happily for a long time... He'd better do this and don't let me down, otherwise I will kill him..." This is what Nancy was thinking at the moment.

　　If they are not strong, she kills them. If they are strong, she also kills them. If there are fewer ghost soldiers, she kills them. If there are more ghost soldiers, she kills them in excitement. It's all kill, kill, kill, kill. This is her thinking. If Gui Hu knew that she had such expectations and thoughts, he would have vomited blood and fell to the ground in frustration before her knife hit him.

　　This is Nancy, the special Nancy.

　　Chapter 119: Black Mist Hidden Murder

　　As the night deepened, the town where the Blackfire Mercenaries were stationed gradually became quiet. Even prostitutes who sold their bodies at night needed to rest. What about the drunken mercenaries and small businessmen who were worried about being robbed at night?

　　However, in a hotel, in an unlit room, five people stared with their eyes wide open, refusing to go to bed to rest. These five people were Lan Qingyi and her apprentice, Meng Zhi and Nancy, and the last one was Jin Ling'er.

　　No matter how Bainiao Chong persuaded her, Lan Qingyi refused to take Jin Ling'er with her to prepare for tomorrow's treatment. Bainiao Chong didn't know that in Lan Qingyi's mind, even ten Black Ba captains were not as good as him. Even if she was given the entire Linhei City in exchange for Bainiao Chong, she would not trade. So, how could she leave at this time and let Bainiao Chong and his two young companions face an evil ghost refiner alone?

　　However, the ghost refiner Gui Hu did not show up, nor did his minions, and even less did the ghost soldiers. Bainiao Chong's judgment during the day seemed to be wrong.

　　"Yawn..." Bai Niao Chong stretched lazily and said in a tired manner: "Master, you guys go to sleep. I'm so sleepy. I want to sleep."

　　"No, you're still a little young if you want to get rid of me." Lan Qingyi acted like an old master again. She simply ignored the fact that she was only one year older than Bainiao Chong.

　　"Then I'll make a cup of tea for Master to help him out. I've been a disciple of Master, but I've never even offered him tea. I'll make up for it tonight." Bai Niao Chong got up to make tea, but found that there was no boiling water available, so he said to Nancy who was wiping the blade, "Nancy, go boil some water."

　　"Why me?" Nancy looked at Bai Niao Chong with dissatisfaction. She was a swordsman who followed Tang Sandao style, not a girl who boiled water.

　　Bainiao Chong scratched his armpit and blinked.

　　"I'll go right away, hehe." Nancy took action immediately. She understood that Bai Niao Chong's tickling action was a hint for her to give her ghost crystals. With ghost crystals, not to mention less water, even the warm quilt would be dry.

　　"Put this in the water." Just as Nancy was carrying the kettle to the kitchen to boil water, Bainiao Chong quietly handed her a package.

　　"What is it?" Nancy asked.

　　"It's just a spice that makes the tea taste better. Don't ask anymore. Go quickly, or I won't give you the ghost crystal." Bainiao Chong reasoned with her.

　　As long as she was given ghost crystals, Nancy would be diligent. She didn't ask any more questions, opened the door and walked out. In the quiet night, she walked across the wooden floor, which could easily make noises, but her footsteps did not make any sound at all.

　　"What are you whispering about?" Jin Ling'er looked at Bainiao Chong suspiciously.

　　"I asked her to put a drug in you with boiling water. Do you believe it?" Bainiao Chong said with a smile.

　　"Tsk, what time is it? You're still in the mood to joke? Cheer up, the ghost refiner might be here soon. The ghost refiner is the best at assassination, who knows what insidious means he will use to kill us." Jin Ling'er was very nervous, but she didn't believe that Bainiao Chong would put drugs in the boiling water for making tea.

　　Nancy quickly came back with the profit. She was a heavenly warrior whose innate power had entered the middle realm and who possessed a martial soul. She said, "Don't boil less water. It doesn't matter whether there is firewood or not. As long as there is water, the work will be done."

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't say much, he took the kettle and made tea for Lan Qingyi. He handed Lan Qingyi a cup and made another cup for Jin Ling'er. He said the words of a well-behaved apprentice and asked Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er to drink tea. Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er had never seen Bai Niao Chong so well-behaved and filial. They were happy and drank the tea soup in big gulps without any precautions. As a result, not long after drinking, the two women tilted their necks and fell on the table.

　　"Didn't you say spices?" No matter how simple-minded Nancy was, she still reacted in the face of the facts. "You actually drugged your master and mistress?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "If I don't stun them, how can I move freely?"

　　"By the way, aren't your master and mistress considered miracle doctors? How come they can't resist even a little bit of drugs?" Nancy asked again.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "The divine doctor is also a human being. If he drinks poison, he will be poisoned to death. If he drinks drugs, he will definitely be knocked unconscious. The drugs I use are made by the Baicao Sect themselves, the Hundred Flowers Fragrance. This drug is colorless and odorless. Even if my master and aunt drink it, they will faint."

　　Using the drug Lan Qingyi made herself to knock her out, this was probably something she could never have dreamed of. Even if Jin Ling'er woke up and wanted to ask for punishment as a master's sister, Bai Niao Chong could easily put all the blame on the scapegoat that had been found in advance, that is, Nancy. Jin Ling'er had no one to blame her and she dared not ask Nancy for the crime, so he killed several birds with one stone.

　　Nancy and Mengzhi carried Lan Qingyi and Jin Linger to bed respectively, and the attentive Mengzhi even covered them with quilts. Now, all the troubles and hidden dangers have been eliminated, and they are just waiting for Guihu to come.

　　Bai Niao Chong had never experienced a ghost refiner versus a ghost refiner before. In the past, whether he was assassinating a target or fighting a heavenly warrior head-on, he was calm and had few emotional fluctuations, but this time, he was actually a little excited.

　　What would it feel like to kill a ghost refiner?

　　Perhaps Gui Hu had the same expectation in his heart, if he knew that one of his opponents was a ghost refiner.

　　However, it is quite difficult for Gui Hu to see through the true identities of Bainiao Chong, Nancy and Meng Zhi. Bainiao Chong possesses the Ghost Treasure Lingquan Crystal, which can produce ghost crystals through meditation. His body has unimaginable spirituality. Nancy is half human and half ghost, and has been taking ghost crystals for a long time, so her body also has a strong spirituality. One spirit can cover a hundred evils. This is the saying of Taoism and Buddhism, which has been passed down for thousands of years and is a truth. In other words, as long as you have enough spirituality, you can hide your evil and dark attributes. Therefore, it is much more difficult for Gui Hu to see through the true identities of Bainiao Chong and Nancy than for Bainiao Chong and Nancy to see through his identity. As for Meng Zhi, it is even more difficult for a ghost refiner. Because Meng Zhi is just an ordinary person except for the power of belief, and the power of belief itself is a mysterious and erratic power that is difficult to detect.

　　So, on the surface, Bainiao Chong and his two companions were in a passive position, but in fact, the three of them had a slight advantage. This was also the reason why Bainiao Chong was so relaxed and calm, and dared to drug Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er.

　　"Why hasn't he come yet?" After waiting for some time, Nancy lost her patience and said angrily, "That guy is a coward. We won't wait for him to come. We will just kill him. He doesn't dare to come to us, so we will go find him. We will kill everyone who has Xu's treasure map. I will kill even the gathering dog!"

　　No one was left alive. It was obvious that the female swordsman was really angry.

　　"Sister Nancy, Brother Bai's decisions are rarely inaccurate. Just be patient and wait." Meng Zhi was the calmest one.

　　At this moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly stood up and came to the window. He pushed the window open, then took a step back with a look of horror on his face.

　　Outside the window, he could not see the sky with stars and moon hanging in it, nor could he see the lights in the house opposite. Thick black fog had already enveloped the place, but he was completely unaware!

　　"What a strange fog, this..." Meng Zhi could no longer remain calm.

　　"That guy actually has the Mist Ghost Pill! That is a ghost pill specially used for assassination that can only be refined by ghost refiners in the Ghost City Realm!" Bainiao Chong's voice was full of horror.

　　"A ghost refiner from the Ghost City Realm?!" Meng Zhi and Nancy lost their voices at the same time. Their voices also couldn't hide the sense of horror.

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind was working rapidly. "There are only two possibilities for this situation. Either Gui Hu deliberately concealed his strength, and his ghost refining power is far from the initial stage of the Ghost Village Realm that I sensed, but the Ghost City Realm! Another possibility is that he is not alone, he has a partner, and that partner is a Ghost City Realm ghost refiner!"

　　Meng Zhi's face lost color and became solemn. She knew the two situations that Bai Niao Chong mentioned, and no matter which one it was, it would be extremely disadvantageous for them. Although Taoist priests are the natural enemies of ghost refiners, there is also a difference between strong and weak. Just like sunlight can dispel darkness, but if there is only one ray of sunlight, it cannot dispel the darkness of a forest. With her current faith power and the Taoist skills she has mastered, the ghost refiners in the ghost city realm are the darkness covering a forest, and she is that weak ray of sunlight!

　　Nancy's reaction was completely different. She was as excited as ever. Having died once before, she had no fear of death. However, encountering a powerful enemy could arouse her full fighting spirit!

　　"Now, remember every word I said! This concerns your life and death!" Bai Niao Chong said solemnly: "The black fog created by Wu Guiwan is not ordinary fog. It can not only help ghost refiners to become invisible and ghost soldiers to assassinate, but also make people tired, lose their fighting spirit, and become drowsy. If the ghost refiner is strong enough, the black fog produced by Wu Guiwan can also make people have hallucinations, as if they are in a dream, and let him slaughter them!"

　　"I will use the Taoist bright fire to guard this room, so the black fog cannot come in." Meng Zhi opened the small deerskin bag she carried with her and skillfully took out a white candle from it. She used the small deerskin bag to carry some props commonly used by Taoists, such as the Bagua compass for Feng Shui and orientation, the silver bell for exorcising ghosts and evil spirits, and of course the seemingly ordinary white candle she just took out.

　　"By the way, where is the ghost-catching net we took from Lin Gongming in Baihe Town? That thing will be used tonight!" Watching Meng Zhi taking something out of the deerskin prop bag, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had an idea and thought of that very important magic weapon. Because he was a ghost refiner, he couldn't use that thing. Also, because he was a ghost refiner, he was disgusted with the magic weapon of the natural enemy, so he forgot about it after giving it to Meng Zhi. At this critical moment, he suddenly remembered it again.

　　"How could I forget something so important? However, I have never used it before, so I will give it a try." Meng Zhi took out the ghost-catching net that was folded up and only the size of a handkerchief and placed it on the table. After getting ready, she said, "Brother Bai, Sister Nancy, seal your ears. I am going to chant a spell."

　　Although they are life-and-death partners, Meng Zhi is always on the opposite side from Bainiao Chong and Nancy. Her Taoist sound infused with faith power will also hurt Bainiao Chong and Nancy, so every time she performs Taoist magic, she will remind Bainiao Chong and Nancy to block their hearing in advance. When she usually practices faith power and Taoist magic, Bainiao Chong and Nancy stay away from her and never join in the fun.

　　"The divine light of the Heavenly Tower dispels darkness. The great righteousness drives away evil spirits. The white wax tower shines brightly..." The eloquent sound of Taoism flew out from Meng Zhi's mouth, like ripples spreading in all directions. It was also like a crane with its wings spread out, carrying a hazy white light, flying towards the darkness, demonstrating the power of light and justice.

　　Puff, a slight sound was heard in the room, and the candle standing on the table suddenly emitted a flame and emitted a bright light.

　　It was also a very strange thing. The black fog had already invaded the room from the windows, door cracks and tile gaps, with an evil tendency to devour everything in the room. When illuminated by the candlelight, the black fog that had already invaded the room retreated like a tide.

　　However, the magic performed by Meng Zhi could only maintain the light in this room. The world outside the window was still shrouded in thick black fog, and nothing could be seen in the black fog.

　　"Okay, I have finished performing the Light Fire Spell. You can open your hearing now." Meng Zhi said as she gestured to Bai Niao Chong and Nancy to open their hearing. Then she continued, "This spell can only dispel darkness, but it cannot prevent the invasion of evil spirits. I will be waiting by the side with the ghost-catching net, and I will take care of the fighting..."

　　"Okay, stop talking nonsense!" Nancy suddenly drew her knife, and just as her knife flashed, a black shadow suddenly jumped in from the window.

　　With a crack, the black liquid splashed all over the ground. When Nancy put away the knife, there was already a body cut into two pieces on the ground in front of her. After the body fell to the ground, it turned into ashes in the blink of an eye and disappeared without a trace.

　　The opponent has finally arrived. He first sends ghost soldiers to explore the way. What will be the next trick?

　　Chapter 120: Ghost Soldiers and Gui Hu

　　Dense footsteps came from the corridor outside the door. With a bang, the door was kicked open and more than a dozen mercenaries rushed in. Several strong ghost soldiers also jumped in from the window. Two teams of twenty mercenaries came in at once. These ghost soldiers were ragged, smelled of decay, and held simple iron weapons in their hands. Bai Niao Chong could tell at a glance that although these ghost soldiers were trained and could be regarded as standard ghost soldiers, they were incomparable to his ghost soldiers.

　　His ghost soldiers eat ghost crystals and ghost food, and are taught and trained by Yan Gui himself. They possess strength comparable to low-level heavenly warriors and are also well-equipped. If they were released at this time and allowed to fight, one of his ghost soldiers could defeat several invading ghost soldiers.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong was not in a hurry to release his ghost soldiers. The ghost soldiers only had one stick of incense to fight, and good soldiers should be used on the blade. He would not use the ghost soldiers until the critical moment. In addition, he did not want the other party to see through his identity as a ghost refiner so early.

　　The ghost soldiers who came in didn't say a word, and started to attack with simple iron swords. At least one ghost soldier surrounded Nancy, and another six surrounded Bai Niao Chong, and the remaining few who jumped in from the window rushed towards Meng Zhi.

　　"Three sword styles, big swords!" Nancy was in high spirits, slashing with three swords, the sword light flashed, and each light must cut a ghost soldier's body. Those ghost soldiers had no ability to resist in front of her, and were chopped into dozens of pieces by her big sword. Those corpses that exuded a rotten smell were not real flesh and blood. They fell to the ground and turned into black ash and disappeared into the void.

　　Bai Niao Chong was worried about Meng Zhi's safety, so he punched out with both fists, blasted away the two ghost soldiers blocking his way, and then rushed towards Meng Zhi. His original intention was to come to Meng Zhi's side and put her in his circle of protection, but just as he blasted away the two ghost soldiers blocking his way and was about to get to Meng Zhi's side, he found that Meng Zhi was actually very capable in facing such ghost soldiers and did not need his protection at all.

　　Meng Zhi clapped her hands lightly, and her left hand formed a Taoist seal. In her right hand, a short sword with a shining white light suddenly appeared. The sword was not made of gold or iron, and it was not even a wooden sword. It was just a virtual lightsaber condensed by her faith. Such a sword should not be able to cut even tofu, but she just chopped it casually, and the lightsaber dragged a shining tail of light, like a flying butterfly, and chopped the body of the ghost soldier rushing towards her.

　　Boom, boom, boom, boom. Before the ghost soldiers turned into ashes, their bodies started to burn. Shrill roars came from their throats, and they were in great pain. The ghost soldiers that were cut by Meng Zhi's lightsaber were not the ghost soldiers that Nancy and Bai Niao Chong had defeated. They could also turn into ashes and return to the ghost world. The ghost soldiers that were cut by her lightsaber would have their souls burned by her faith power and completely disappear. They would not stay in the world of the living, nor would they return to the world of the ghosts in the underworld.

　　Bai Niao Chong was also terrified by this scene, and secretly said in his heart: "In the future, when fighting against Taoist priests or Buddhists, I'd better not release ghost soldiers. Even if the ghost soldiers killed by Taoist priests and Buddhists are truly dead, they can never return to the underworld. And those ghost soldiers are trained with great effort, it is not worth it to kill them."

　　"Brother Bai, be careful behind you!" Meng Zhi easily killed the ghost soldier, but became worried about Bainiao Chong who was going to rescue her.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly, turned around suddenly, and punched out. The black ice wrapped around his arms and fists, and he actually knocked away the iron knife of a ghost soldier who was chasing him with his head against his head. However, the black ice on his arms and fists did not break.

　　The Ice Drill Fist didn't stop at all. After knocking the iron knife away, it slammed into the chest of a ghost soldier. The ghost soldier's body was instantly blasted into countless pieces, and before it fell to the ground, it turned black and flew back and disappeared.

　　Meng Zhi rushed forward and slashed a few times with the lightsaber in her hand. The three ghost soldiers were ignited by her and burned into powder.

　　Of the twenty ghost soldiers, thirteen were killed by Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, and seven were killed by Meng Zhi. But for the ghost refiner who launched this ghost attack, the ghost soldiers killed by Bai Niao Chong and Nancy could recuperate in the ghost refining world for some time, and he could release them again to fight for him, so they were not truly eliminated. But the seven ghost soldiers killed by Meng Zhi had their ghosts burned, and they could never return to his ghost refining world, so they were truly eliminated.

　　The battle happened suddenly and ended very quickly. It was full of swords and sabers just now, but now it was quiet again. However, the black fog covering the hotel still existed, with no signs of weakening. The smell of death was still strong, making people feel depressed and uneasy.

　　"Mengzhi, what is that hand of yours called?" Bainiao Chong broke the brief silence.

　　"This is the Taoist ghost-slaying sword, which is transformed by the power of my faith. It can only be used to kill ghost soldiers and has no effect on real people. I can barely use it now, but it won't last long." As she spoke, the ghost-slaying sword in Meng Zhi's hand trembled faintly. She quickly removed the seal and put it away.

　　If it is true, the Demon-Slaying Sword that cannot even cut tofu in the real world has extremely powerful killing power against ghost soldiers.

　　"Among you, there is indeed a Taoist priest with the power of faith." A voice suddenly came from the black fog. He could not be seen, but judging from the characteristics of his voice, it was the taciturn young man in Xu's treasure map, the ghost refiner Gui Hu.

　　Bai Niao Chong used all his eyesight to look in the direction of the sound, but unfortunately, although he could see in the dark, he could not see through the black fog created by Wu Guiwan. He could hear the sound and identify the direction, but he could not determine the distance of Guihu.

　　"Since you're here, why don't you show up?" Bai Niao rushed towards Guihu and said loudly.

　　"Humph! Even if you two Heavenly Warriors plus a Taoist priest are here, do you think you can escape this disaster? How ridiculous!" Gui Hu's voice was filled with disdain.

　　Bai Niao Chong suppressed his anger and continued, "Do you really want to kill us? Can you tell me why?"

　　"I am a ghost refiner. Do I need a reason or excuse to kill people?" Gui Hu's voice came, extremely cold. "You are my target, especially that little Taoist priest!"

　　The little Taoist priest was, of course, Meng Zhi. What surprised Bai Niao Chong was that from Gui Hu's words, he seemed to still not know his and Meng Zhi's true identities, a ghost refiner and a ghost slave who was half human and half ghost.

　　"This is a bit strange. He can use the Mist Ghost Pill, so he should be a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm. His perception should be very strong. Then why hasn't he figured out the true identity of Nancy and me? Nancy and I both have strong spirituality, which is one of the reasons. The second reason is that we can hide, but there is no perfect disguise in the world. If he is a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm, he should have seen some clues from our attempt to stop him just now..." Bai Niao Chong was thinking about things in his heart. When he thought of this, he suddenly thought to himself: "Could it be that I overestimated him? Although he has the Mist Ghost Pill, he got it from other channels, and he can't refine it himself?"

　　This is definitely possible. With the strength and channels of Xu Ji's treasure map, it is not impossible to buy the Mist Ghost Pill. Or, he has a relationship with a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm who is stronger than him, and got the Mist Ghost Pill from that ghost refiner. Regardless of which possibility it is, Bai Niao Chong understands something, that is, this ghost refiner has no standards for killing people, and kills whoever he wants, all according to his own preferences. In addition, this guy has some high-level ghost pills in his hands, such as the Mist Ghost Pill, and he may even have the Crazy Fierce Ghost Pill. What worries Bai Niao Chong is that this guy may have powerful ghost family magic weapons!

　　"Are you going to kill me because I'm a Taoist priest?" Meng Zhi stood beside Bai Niao Chong and said loudly, "Then show yourself. Your black fog cannot invade this room, and your ghost soldiers cannot complete the assassination mission you have assigned. If you want to kill me, I'm afraid you will have to do it yourself."

　　It was very troublesome for Gui Hu to hide in the black fog. Meng Zhi and Bai Niao Chong had the same idea, and wanted to use words to provoke Gui Hu out. At that time, three to one, he had no chance of winning.

　　"Two Heavenly Warriors, a Taoist priest, and two more people? They are also Heavenly Warriors, right? Am I stupid? Would I be stupid enough to show up and fight you head-on?" Gui Hu sneered in the darkness: "It's not that I don't know your strength. If I dare to come tonight, I will definitely kill you."

　　Bainiao Chong's heart moved, "Are you alone? Let your helpers come out." Although he said that, it was still a test. Wu Guiwan said that the black fog he created was unusual, and he couldn't see or even sense what was hidden inside.

　　"Hmph! We'll talk after you survive." Gui Hu said something in the black fog. After that, there was no sound in the black fog. It was terrifyingly quiet.

　　Just a moment later, the black fog surrounding the room suddenly surged again, rushing towards the windows and door cracks like a tide. It was as if there were countless hands behind them pushing them forward. Meng Zhi's Taoist light fire was able to resist the impact of the black fog at first, but soon, its flame trembled, becoming weaker and weaker, and it could go out at any time.

　　As one grew stronger, the other weakened. The light fire became weaker, and the black fog gradually ate away at the space in the room, swallowing up one-third of the space in a moment! At the same time, chaotic footsteps and evil roars came from the black fog, close at hand!

　　"Mengzhi, Nancy, please retreat to the bedside and protect my master and aunt!" Bainiao Chong yelled.

　　Meng Zhi and Nancy retreated quickly, one on the left and one on the right, firmly guarding the bed. As soon as they took their positions, there was a whoosh sound, and a large number of ghost soldiers jumped out from the black fog, roaring, waving their weapons, and rushing up like a tide.

　　How could a ghost refiner in a ghost village have so many ghost soldiers available?

　　However, now is not the time to think about this problem. What happened just now was just a test, and now it is Gui Hu's method!

　　Chapter 121 Temperamental Female Ghost

　　The Tooth Ghost chopped out, leaving a streak of black light, and Bai Niao Chong cleanly chopped down two ghost soldiers. He suddenly realized that he had chopped down two ghost soldiers, but only one ghost soldier turned into black ash and disappeared in front of him, and the other one did not exist at all. He hurriedly turned back to look at the bedside. He saw with his own eyes that several ghost soldiers rushed towards Nancy, and the iron long swords in their hands were waving with a sharp sound, looking very ferocious, but Nancy ignored them and did not even move, let alone fight back.

　　What's going on?

　　"That's an illusion!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly came to his senses and asked doubtfully: "Nancy, didn't you see those ghost soldiers?"

　　With a sharp move of her knife, Nancy swiftly killed two ghost soldiers who rushed towards the bed. Then she blurted out in annoyance, "What nonsense are you talking about? Didn't you see what I was killing?"

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly came to his senses. Nancy's mind was simple. Apart from killing people, she was most interested in ghost crystals. Apart from these two things, she didn't care about anything else. Wu Guiwan said that the black fog he created could make people hallucinate. The more scheming and complicated the people's thoughts were, the more easily they would be affected and have all kinds of hallucinations. But Nancy was born immune to this confusing black fog!

　　Meng Zhi was also in much better condition. When she swung the sword to kill the ghosts, she only swung it a few times to hit the illusion. It seemed that she was also affected very little. Looking back, in front of Bai Niao Chong were ghost soldiers rushing over like a tide, so dense that it was difficult to count them.

　　"Are my thoughts that complicated?" Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly. Simple thoughts have their advantages, and this moment is an example. He swung the Yagui and chopped continuously, regardless of whether they were real ghost soldiers or his illusions, he did not let them go. The ghost soldiers' charge slowed down for a while, and he took advantage of this opportunity to shake his head vigorously to clear his mind of distracting thoughts. In this way, the number of ghost soldiers in front of him suddenly decreased a lot.

　　At this moment, a green light suddenly penetrated from the black fog and rushed towards his face at a very fast speed. He raised his right arm and stood up the Tooth Ghost, just in time to block the shooting of the green light. The green light shot onto the Tooth Ghost's blade, turned into a green spot of light and disappeared into the void, leaving no trace.

　　That guy actually even used the Soul-Seizing Needle. This method may seem low-level, and Bai Niao Chong also used it when dealing with Rota in Langshishan Prison. Later, it was rarely used, but as long as it is combined with the right environment and the right time, this sneak attack method is hard to defend against and very troublesome. It is not difficult to see from this that Gui Hu hiding in the black fog is not a stupid ghost refiner who is overwhelmed by his blood, but a difficult opponent who is deep-minded and knows how to seize the opportunity. In order to kill people, he will use any means, regardless of whether it is a high-level method or a low-level method.

　　While Bai Niao Chong was thinking, a flash of cold light suddenly shot out from the black fog and headed straight for his heart. Before it got close, a cold energy enveloped him. This cold energy was colder than the snow wind on the snowy mountains, and more freezing than the ice water in the Nine Nether Cold Pond!

　　The cold light approached in the blink of an eye. Bai Niao Chong did not dare to confront it head-on. He used his left foot as a fulcrum and spun his right foot, making a compass-drawing circle motion, deftly avoiding the attack of the cold light. His body resolutely moved away, and suddenly he heard a crisp sound coming from the ground, and a deep crack about three feet long appeared!

　　It turned out to be sword energy!

　　Bainiao Chong couldn't help but feel nervous and solemn. If he was not a ghost refiner with an ability to resist cold beyond ordinary people's imagination, his dodging would definitely be affected by the cold energy and become slow. As long as his dodging was a little slower, the opponent's sword energy would be enough to kill him on the spot!

　　"Hehe..." A clear and pleasant yet cold female voice suddenly came from the black fog, "I didn't expect that my icy sword energy couldn't hurt you. Who are you? An ordinary Heavenly Warrior, no one can be unaffected by my icy sword energy."

　　This was a bit arrogant. If it was a Heavenly Warrior like Yuan Batian who was at the end of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, a loud roar would be enough to break the icy sword energy that covered her body. Then, with another punch, she would be injured even though she was hiding in the black fog. But from her confident and suspicious words, Bai Niao Chong roughly guessed that there must be quite a few Heavenly Warriors who died under her move!

　　Logically, Gui Hu’s helper should be Mang Kui, but how could it be a woman?

　　"Wait..." Bainiao Chong suddenly realized something, "The cold energy can move freely in the black fog... She is a female ghost!" At this time, he suddenly thought of the ghost he met in the secret room of the Black Fire Hall of the Black Fire Mercenary Group.

　　At that time, he did not have the opportunity to make more detailed observations and judgments. He only relied on his ability and intuition as a ghost refiner to know that it was an unjustly killed evil ghost. At this time, he suddenly found a female ghost joining the battle. He naturally connected this female ghost with the unjustly killed evil ghost in the Black Fire Hall.

　　"Hehe... let me try your methods again." The ghost girl's voice was extremely charming, like the soft whispers between beds, which made people unable to help but imagine.

　　"You dare to bring a mere ghost sound in front of me and embarrass yourself? Break!" Bainiao Chong straightened his mind, a thought swept through his mind, his eardrums trembled, and those charming ghost sounds suddenly lost the flavor of whispering temptation.

　　Three sword lights suddenly flashed from the black fog. One went straight to Bai Niao's neck, and the other two went straight to his shoulders. The three sword energies were black, cold, and full of killing. This time, it was more fierce than the previous sword attack.

　　However, knowing the other party's identity and details, Bai Niao Chong was no longer afraid. The ghost refiner dealt with the female ghost like a slave owner against a slave. He had an absolute advantage. When the three sword lights flashed, he did not retreat but advanced, reaching out his hand to grab. A black vortex suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.

　　The Ghost Catch Hand is the simplest and most effective way to deal with other ghost refiners' ghost soldiers and ghost generals. Use the ghost refinement power to condense a vortex that sucks ghosts. As long as they are not extremely powerful ghosts, ordinary ghosts and ghost soldiers will have their cold energy sucked away once they are touched, just like a living person losing blood energy. Even the fingers can't move, let alone fight.

　　The three sword lights came fiercely, but before they flew close to Bai Niao Chong, they were sucked into the black vortex in his right palm. Her previous sword energy could cut a deep and long crack on the ground, but the three sword energies in front of her disappeared without a trace. Just like that, with three whistling sounds, they disappeared.

　　Bai Niao Chong reached out to grab again, and at this moment, he finally saw the female ghost at the edge of the black fog. The female ghost was tall, with an oval face, long black hair, and big, bright eyes. She was quite pretty. However, her eyebrows were full of resentment, and her eyes were filled with hatred and murderous light. She was full of hostility, cruelty, and evil, which was the characteristic of a ghost who died unjustly.

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong had simply dispelled her three sword energies with one grab, the female ghost suddenly showed a look of horror on her face. Just as she was stunned, Bai Niao Chong's fierce ghost grabbing hand had already forced her chest. Her breasts were at least two sizes smaller than Nancy's, but as long as she was grabbed by this grab, she was doomed to be unable to recover!

　　"You are actually..." The voice was still in her throat, but the ghost girl's body had already retreated quickly, and disappeared in the black mist in the blink of an eye. Her reaction and speed were no less than that of the shadowless spirit wolf!

　　"Come out!" Blindly shrinking and defending will only make the situation worse and worse. Bai Niao Chong roared, stepped on his feet, and leaped up. The left-handed Tooth Ghost swung out and turned into a black flying eagle and swooped into the darkness. His body, following the Tooth Ghost, turned into an icy human-shaped arrow and bravely plunged into the black fog.

　　Since the opponents are hiding in the black fog, kill them in the black fog!

　　The black fog in front of him was thick and boundless, and the breath of death was filled in the cold fog. Bai Niao Chong, who suddenly broke into the black fog, was like a boat that had lost its way in the sea, unable to turn left or right. Looking back, he could no longer see the window he jumped out of. He estimated that the distance between him and the window was not far, but it seemed as far away as if there were ten mountains and a vast ocean between them.

　　Before entering the black fog, he had already locked onto the female ghost and was confident that he could capture her. However, once he entered the black fog, he realized that his battle strategy was actually a bad one. The female ghost's entry into the black fog was like a small fish entering the ocean. Trying to catch a small fish in the vast ocean is like trying to find a needle in a haystack.

　　The tooth ghost that was slashed out with the Flying Eagle Strike failed to fly back. Under normal circumstances, it would fly out a beautiful arc, slash the enemy and then fly back to his hand. But this time, it seemed to be confiscated, or it lost its way in the black fog and could no longer fly back according to the planned trajectory.

　　"I didn't expect that I was wrong. You are also a ghost refiner!" Gui Hu's voice came from the depths of the black fog, as if it was on the left, and then on the right. It seemed to be deep in the sky, and then it seemed to be under the ground. It was erratic and impossible to grasp, but every word was clear.

　　"Brother Hu, this guy almost hurt me, you have to help me vent my anger." The voice of the female ghost came again from the depths of the black fog. She was acting coquettishly to Gui Hu, and that voice could soften a man's bones.

　　A ghost refiner and a female ghost were talking to themselves, flirting with each other, not taking their prey seriously at all. However, Bai Niao Chong discovered something interesting because of this: Gui Hu actually had an affair with this female ghost, and they were lovers!

　　The ghost refiner is a human, and the female ghost is a ghost. Humans and ghosts have different paths, so how could such a thing happen?

　　Before the neglected Bai Niao Chong could figure out what was going on, the sound of chaotic and dense footsteps suddenly came from the black fog. His mind was also called back. It was the sound of ghost soldiers running and surrounding him.

　　Gui Hu is undoubtedly a smart man. In the black fog created by Wu Gui Wan, he knows everything clearly, just like killing prey from another world in the courtyard he is most familiar with. A huge number of ghost soldiers, plus the influence of illusions, plus a female ghost with amazing swordsmanship, and himself, to kill the prey trapped in the black fog, the easiest way is naturally to scatter and hack them to death!

　　However, how much does he know about his fellow ghost refiners like Bainiao Chong?

　　Chapter 122 Five Ghost Banners

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, mold your bones, mold your tendons... come out!" He pinched the seal to open the door, chanted the opening spell with ghost voice, and Bai Niao Chong also opened the ghost gate at this time, letting his ghost soldiers fight. This time, he not only wanted to release the original hunting team, but also the mercenary ghosts who had just been captured in the ghost refining world.

　　In the Black Fish Pond, he captured nearly a hundred ghosts of mercenaries, and Yan Gui said he would select fifty to train as ghost soldiers. From now on, it is only less than ten days. No matter how powerful Yan Gui is, he can't train ghost soldiers like the hunting team in such a short time. But as long as they have been trained, put on armor, and carry weapons, they are his ghost soldiers! In this critical moment, they must fight for the ghost master!

　　If the ghost master dies, the ghost refining world will become a land without a master, losing the energy to sustain survival, and the ghosts in the ghost refining world will also perish. Therefore, the battle between ghost refiners is more like the battle between tribes in the world of the living, or even the battle between countries!

　　Amid the ghostly sounds, the ground was surging. Ghost soldiers emerged from underground one by one. The thick ground was like a pool of black water, and the ghost soldiers were hiding under the water, waiting for the ghost master to open the ghost gate barrier, and then they would come out to fight to the death.

　　The first to come out were naturally the ghost hunting team led by Bai Ling, followed by fifty new ghost soldiers. These new ghost soldiers had only been trained for a short time, and their combat effectiveness could not be compared with that of Bai Ling and the ghost hunting team she commanded, but they were also wearing sophisticated armor, equipped with swords and shields. Such ghost soldiers, even if they were new recruits, were better than Gui Hu's ghost soldiers who had no armor and only had inferior iron weapons.

　　Sixty-one ghost soldiers were released at once, shoulder to shoulder, surrounding the ghost master Bai Niao Chong. Each of them held a shield in their left hand and a knife in their right hand, without any fear or confusion. Their faces were expressionless, with only indifference and a fighting will to destroy everything.

　　As soon as the ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong had formed their formation, Guihu's ghost soldiers rushed over from all directions. The ghost soldiers of both sides immediately engaged in combat, using swords and shields to block and hacking at each other. This was a very strange scene. The only sounds of the entire fight were the sounds of weapons colliding and swords cutting through bodies. The ghost soldiers of both sides were silent, without shouting or screaming, but just kept their heads down, hacking, hacking, and hacking again.

　　The ghost soldiers have no extra thoughts, no desires or distractions, so the black fog does not create illusions for them. They also have the ability to find targets in the black fog, so the thick black fog does not affect their battles. The only one who can be affected is Bainiao Chong, but he is in the protection circle of the ghost soldiers, and Gui Hu's ghost soldiers can't rush to him at all. To kill him, only Gui Hu and the female ghost can do it themselves, and this is what Bainiao Chong wants!

　　Gui Hu's ghost soldiers launched a wave of attacks, but they fell one by one at the feet of the well-equipped ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong. After several rounds of attacks, 20 ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong were killed, but they were all new recruits. The most elite hunting team remained strong. Although Bai Ling and her ghost soldiers were not experienced in battles, they had fought many times and had certain combat experience. In addition, after taking ghost crystals and ghost food, their combat effectiveness was already comparable to that of the Heavenly Warriors in the Vajra Realm. Such strength was not comparable to that of Gui Hu's ghost soldiers.

　　After two more rounds of fighting, all the new recruits of Bai Niao Chong died, leaving only the most elite hunting team, and the protection circle also seemed sparse. However, Gui Hu's ghost soldiers never launched a charge again. Because of several fights, plus the ghost soldiers killed in the hotel room, Gui Hu had no soldiers to fight. The ghost soldiers who were killed needed to recuperate in the ghost world for a while before they could fight. It was impossible to release them to fight again.

　　Facing the black fog, Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "Gui Hu, I know you are hiding in the black fog. If you want to kill me, it is useless to just send your ghost soldiers. Come out, I am here, waiting for you to kill me."

　　“Hahaha…” A sinister laugh came from the black fog, and Gui Hu had no intention of showing up. “You are a very special opponent, and you surprise me again and again. Your ghost soldiers are so sophisticated, and you also have equipment such as armor and shields. I am really enviable. I suddenly changed my mind now. I will not kill you immediately. I will catch you and take away all the treasures on your body. Then I will humiliate your woman in front of you, and finally cut you into pieces with my knife!”

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "I didn't expect you to have such a hobby of killing people. I don't have such an intention. If you fall into my hands, I will place you in the bright sunshine, slowly refine your phantom, and finally capture your ghost and enslave you."

　　It's obvious that these people are not good people in this kind of conversation.

　　On the surface, Gui Hu's killing methods and styles are more brutal and inhumane, but Bai Niao Chong's is actually more ruthless. Being refined into a phantom is a process of gradually losing vitality. It is the most painful way to die, because the soul is awake throughout the whole process and can feel everything.

　　"Brother Hu, I'm ready." Just as the two ghost refiners were bickering, the voice of the female ghost suddenly appeared in the depths of the black fog.

　　"Then do it. I've teased him enough." Gui Hu's voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly sank. If the fierce battle just now was just a "teasing", then wouldn't Gui Hu's so-called "action" next be a shocking blow? Why is he so arrogant as a ghost refiner in the initial stage of the ghost village realm?

　　His thoughts once again focused on a question he had thought about before. Either this Gui Hu has been hiding his true strength, and he is actually a ghost refiner at the Ghost City level. Or there is a high-level ghost refiner at least at the Ghost City level behind this Gui Hu, and that ghost refiner gave Gui Hu the ghost family magic weapon and the powerful ghost pill!

　　So, which one is the case?

　　Before Bai Niao Chong could make an accurate judgment, a sinister ghost voice suddenly came from the black fog. It was Gui Hu chanting the spell of ghost refining, "The dark sky is my command banner, and the boundless underworld breeds my evil ghosts. The iron-faced and long-fanged evil ghosts in the east, the two-headed poisonous water evil ghosts in the south, the giant and powerful fighting evil ghosts in the west, the ice-bone cold evil ghosts in the north, and the sword-wielding Tianwu evil ghosts in the Central Earth. I command the bright light to shine, and the five ghosts will go out to pacify the world!"

　　The black fog slowly cleared up, like a fluttering sand curtain, or a rippling black river. In this movement, five extremely strange and powerful auras suddenly appeared. At that time, Bai Niao Chong also saw a banner floating in the black fog. The banner was a small triangular banner with a black background and red edges. The words "Five Ghosts" were embroidered on the banner, and there were five lines of different colors, which intersected together to form a five-pointed star pattern.

　　"Is that the Five Ghosts Banner? Could it be the Ghost Family's magical weapon?" Bai Niao Chong widened his eyes, not daring to miss a single thing. This was the first time he had seen a Ghost Family's magical weapon. The Tooth Ghost he had obtained was not actually a Ghost Family's magical weapon, but just a refined sharp knife weapon that could provide him with some assistance. A true Ghost Family's magical weapon was an object that could independently complete attack and defense, and had infinite power, but the Tooth Ghost obviously could not do that.

　　It happened in a flash. As soon as the Five Ghosts Banner appeared, rumbling sounds came from the east, west, north and center. The black fog in the sky became thicker and thicker, and dark clouds rolled. Thunders exploded inexplicably above our heads. Lightning bolts struck down without reason. The sound and momentum were like the end of the world.

　　A bolt of lightning struck, illuminating the darkness. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong saw an evil ghost wearing an iron mask from the east. A pair of fangs protruded from the corners of his mouth, which were as long as ivory. The fangs were cold and gleaming with green spots. There was no doubt that the fangs were his weapons, extremely sharp and with unpredictable toxicity.

　　The Heavenly Warrior Demon Ghost, wearing armor and carrying two swords, had a snow-white light in his eyes. His aura was like a mountain, an ocean, and the Nine Springs. Then, he saw another demon with two heads in the south. The demon wore ragged leather armor and held a water-dividing thorn in his hand. His skin was festering and oozing green juice. There was no doubt that the green juice was the so-called "evil water", which was extremely poisonous.

　　Not only in the southeast, Bainiao Chong also saw three evil ghosts in the west, north and middle. The three evil ghosts, the one in the west was five feet tall, and even the house was just a toy in front of him. He was wearing a pair of tight shorts, and his body was full of discus-like muscles, giving people an explosive sense of power. There was no doubt that with his size and the power contained in his body, he could knock down a wall with one punch! The one in the north was a female evil ghost with a white and crystal body. There was no other color on her body, even her hair was the color of frost. She was wearing a battle armor as crystal as ice and snow, holding two scimitars that were only one foot long, shining coldly and looking very sharp. The last one was a fierce ghost coming from the middle. He was wearing red armor and a heavenly warrior evil ghost with two swords. His eyes were emitting red light, and his momentum was like a mountain, like the sea, like the nine abysses.

　　These five evil ghosts were obviously the iron-faced evil ghost from the east, the two-headed poisonous water evil ghost from the south, the giant fighting evil ghost from the west, the ice-bone cold evil ghost from the north, and the Tianwu evil ghost from the middle earth in the ghost refining curse recited by Gui Hu.

　　A small Five Ghosts Banner could actually summon five such strange evil ghosts. Bai Niao Chongtang was speechless, and the horror in his heart was hard to describe in words. He was a poor boy visiting the palace, and he had never seen such a broad horizon in his life, but he also knew that he was in great danger this time.

　　Chapter 123: Mount the Shadowless Spirit Wolf

　　The five evil ghosts summoned by the Five Ghosts Banner are not the ghost soldiers and ghost generals raised by the ghost refiners in the ghost refinement world. They are strong men from the ghost refinement world in the underworld, equivalent to the Arhats worshipped by Buddhism and the immortals worshipped by Taoism. If any of these five evil ghosts descended into the world of the living, even a strong man like Yuan Batian would not be able to defeat one of them. However, what descended into the world of the living were not the original bodies of the five evil ghosts, but their ghost martial spirits. Compared with their original bodies, they were much weaker. But even if they were five ghost martial spirits summoned to the world, ghost refiners of the level of Bai Niao Chong would never be able to defeat them.

　　If you can't win, run away. This is the wisest choice. However, five evil ghosts came from five directions, and the closest one was the Zhongtu Tianwu evil ghost. All the retreat routes were blocked, and there was nowhere to escape.

　　Bainiao Chong had faced death before, but no matter how dangerous the environment was, he could remain calm and think of ways to crack it. However, this time, he could not think of a way to crack the Five Ghosts Banner. This time, the pressure of death he faced was the sum of all the pressures of death he had faced before.

　　“Hahaha…” Gui Hu’s voice came again, “Gui Mu Ren, you’d better surrender obediently. You can’t escape the clutches of the five evil ghosts. Your ghost soldiers are strong enough to deal with my ghost soldiers, but to use them to deal with the five evil ghosts, hahaha, that is undoubtedly a foolish dream.”

　　"Brother Hu, quickly let the five ghosts catch him. I want to see him begging for mercy at my feet." The female ghost's voice still sounded delicate and artificial.

　　"Sister Fu, if you want to teach that guy a lesson, you can do it now. With five evil spirits restraining him, he can't hurt you at all."

　　"Really? I'm really afraid of his ghost-catching hand. Since Brother Tiger said so, I will tease him and provoke him, but I won't let him touch me, hehe..."

　　The two lovers, who were both human and ghost, flirted with each other as if no one was around, and they didn't take Bai Niao Chong seriously at all. In their eyes, Bai Niao Chong was undoubtedly a piece of fish on a chopping board, which they could cut horizontally or vertically as they wanted.

　　"Damn it, if I didn't have the ghost family magic weapon like the Five Ghosts Command Banner, why would I be afraid of this man and woman joining forces? That Gui Hu obviously hasn't practiced ghost martial arts, and he's a cowardly and cunning guy who can only hide in the dark and attack... Oh, right, I rashly chased into the black fog, and I don't know what happened to Nancy and Meng Zhi in the hotel. It would be great if Meng Zhi had a way to crack the Five Ghosts Command Banner. However, my current dire situation is obscured by the black fog, they probably don't know, right? Are they in danger?" At the critical moment of life and death, Bainiao Chong thought of a lot of things. He cared about the safety of Nancy and Meng Zhi more than his own.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was thinking, three cold lights suddenly flashed from the black fog. The three ghost soldiers surrounding him immediately fell to the ground in response to the sword energy that slashed from the air, and then turned into black ash and disappeared on the ground.

　　"Hehehe... Come and catch me, come and catch me, I let you catch me, so come and catch me..." The ghost girl's voice surrounded the surroundings. It could be judged that she was moving quickly in a circle and attacking the ghost soldiers by surprise. However, she always kept a distance that she could escape at any time. She was very cunning.

　　The nearest evil ghost from the Middle-earth Heavenly Warrior finally came close, and Bai Ling rushed forward with his sword and shield. The remaining seven ghost soldiers also rushed forward. Their cooperation was very tacit. When encountering such a powerful enemy, they often adopted the tactic of rushing forward and using the advantage of numbers to carry out crazy hacking and killing.

　　This tactic has been tried and tested, but this time it was a miserable failure.

　　The Zhongtu Tianwu evil ghost drew his two swords and chopped with both hands, and a sword curtain suddenly appeared. His sword was several times faster than Bailing and her ghost soldiers. With such a speed difference, Bailing was hit by seven swords in one encounter and turned into ashes and disappeared into the void. The remaining seven ghost soldiers were also chopped to the ground in a few blinks of an eye, and finally turned into ashes and disappeared.

　　So strong and so fast, perhaps only Nancy's three-sword style fast sword can barely compete with him.

　　Now, Bai Niao Chong was the only one left in the boundless black fog. He had to face not only the five evil ghosts summoned by the Five Ghosts Banner, but also Gui Hu and the female ghost. No matter from which angle he looked at it, he was doomed this time and there was no turning back.

　　However, surrendering and letting others slaughter him is something that will never happen to Bai Niao Chong. His character and belief is that he will fight until he can no longer breathe, no matter for his own survival or the survival of his companions!

　　The more dangerous the situation, the calmer he is. This is one of his strengths.

　　“Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground soil, one year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, shape your bones, shape your tendons... come out!” Gui Lian cursed and sealed the door. When the evil ghost Tianwu in the Middle-earth killed the ghost soldier hunting team, Bainiao Chong did not stand there and watch stupidly, waiting for death to come, but resisted. He wanted to fight!

　　In fact, even if there are ghost crystals to help the ghost soldiers recover, they still need a certain amount of time to recover before they can fight again. The ghost soldiers of ordinary ghost refiners need even longer recovery time. Take Gui Hu as an example. His ghost soldiers need at least 49 hours to recover and fight in the world of the living. However, when Bai Niao Chong opened the ghost gate this time, he did not release the ghost soldiers or the ghost people, but released the shadowless spirit wolf he captured!

　　The underworld has a law of equality for all ghosts, but human ghosts are human ghosts, and cows and horses are cows and horses. Any ghost caught in the ghost refining world will have the same mentality as before its death. In other words, the law of equality for all ghosts exists, but it will not make male ghosts equal to female ghosts, nor will it make female ghosts equal to male ghosts. And cows and horses can only be cows and horses, and cannot be made equal to beasts such as lions, tigers, wolves and leopards.

　　Even if the ghost of a Heavenly Venerable Heavenly Warrior is captured and taken to the underworld, the innate power he cultivated during his lifetime will be cleared and wiped out. But in the underworld, his body will remain the same as it was before his death. His face and height will not change. His muscles and bones will not change either. This is why Bainiao Chong was able to use Ling Ruijie to assassinate Ling Tianfang. The same thing happened to the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, but it was another matter.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf did not cultivate innate power like the Heavenly Warriors. Its strength and speed came from its body structure and the spiritual core in its brain. These all belonged to the physical body, so they would not change at all. As long as the body structure and the spiritual core still existed, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf in the Ghost Refining World actually had the same strength as before!

　　However, with such a short taming period, Bainiao Chong did not know the specific situation of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. He had no choice but to release the Shadowless Spirit Wolf at this time.

　　The ground surged, and a giant wolf as big as a tiger emerged from the ground. It had a lion's head, limbs as thick as a strong man's arms, and blood-red eyes. The shadowless spirit wolf released from the underworld ghost world looked exactly the same as it did when it was alive, without any change, not even a single black hair had fallen out, or even grown.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf was still fierce, its aura was still strong, and its movements were still agile. These were all the same as in Bai Niao Chong's memory. After taking a look, he felt a little relieved. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf's strength was no different from before. He was only worried about one thing now, that is, with such a short taming time, could it serve as his mount, be driven by him, or kill enemies for him?

　　"No matter what, I have no choice but to try. I hope Master Gui has the means to tame this shadowless wolf and get me out of trouble." Bainiao Chong felt a bit bitter in his heart. He liked to be in control of the situation and have a comprehensive understanding of things when doing anything. But now, he had no choice but to entrust his life and property to a shadowless wolf that he didn't even know about. This was hard for him to accept.

　　It is strange to say, the shadowless spirit wolf that just emerged from the ground was extremely ferocious, with a pair of blood-red eyes, and no matter which of the five evil ghosts it looked at, it was full of ferocity and gnashing of teeth. But when it looked at Bainiao Chong, there was no ferocity or hostility in its eyes, only the same loyalty and awe as those ghost soldiers.

　　With just such a look, Bai Niao Chong felt relieved, and also grasped this opportunity that could disappear in the blink of an eye. He quickly jumped onto the back of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and began his first riding battle.

　　The encirclement of the five evil ghosts had narrowed, but there were still some gaps. Bai Niao Chong took advantage of the gap between the western giant fighting evil ghost and the northern ice-bone cold ghost, clamped the belly of the shadowless spirit wolf, and roared: "Charge!"

　　The Shadowless Wolf kicked the ground with its hind legs suddenly, and its huge body shot out like an arrow from a string.

　　As fast as thunder and lightning, as powerful as a mountain torrent. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf is indeed the king of speed. Although it was only an earth-level spirit beast in its lifetime, with this speed, if it wanted to escape, there would not be many people in the world who could stop it.

　　"Brother Hu, he's going to run away!" In the black fog, the beautiful female ghost could no longer hold back and revealed her figure.

　　"I didn't expect that he actually has a mount like the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. How many good things does this guy have that surprise me?" Gui Hu's voice was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred, as well as cold murderous intent. "However, it's impossible to escape from my mother's Five Ghosts Banner!"

　　The conversation between Gui Hu and the female ghost fell into Bai Niao Chong's ears without missing a word. He heard it, but pretended not to hear it at all. At this time, he would not be disturbed by anything or any sound. He had only one goal, which was to survive in a desperate situation!

　　Whoosh! Like a black lightning, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf carrying the Hundred Birds Rush instantly rushed into the gap between the Western Giant Fighting Evil Ghost and the Northern Ice Bone Cold Ghost.

　　"Hehehe..." The icy, cold and evil ghost from the north suddenly let out a series of creepy laughs, waved his hands, and a pair of small scimitars flew out and slashed at him.

　　Two scimitars, one became three, three became nine, and they were still flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, they became twenty-nine and eighteen icy scimitars made of condensed ice. Those scimitars were shining and cold, making a whirring sound of cutting the air. When gathered together, it was like a dirge for the dead, making people uneasy and terrified!

　　The Western Giant Fighting Demon suddenly roared and stomped his feet on the ground, causing the ground to tremble. His power was so fierce!

　　Bainiao Chong slapped the wolf's head and attacked its belly, ignoring the nineteen Ice Soul Scimitars that were flying and slashing at it. It suddenly adjusted its direction and rushed towards the gap between the legs of the giant fighting evil ghost in the west like lightning.

　　The Western Giant Fighting Demon is five feet tall, even bigger than a giant. The larger the size, the more limited the sensitivity. This principle is just like a rabbit must be more sensitive than a horse.

　　The only hope that Bai Niao Chong had set his sights on to escape from the danger was this. He was going to ride the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and break out from between the legs of the Western Giant Power Crazy Fighting Evil Ghost. The five evil ghosts would undoubtedly attack him, but the Western Giant Power Crazy Fighting Evil Ghost, who had the greatest strength but poor speed and agility, became his shield, blocking the attacks of the other four evil ghosts for him!

　　It's a critical moment, life and death depend on this.

　　Chapter 124 Never Give Up

　　As Bainiao Chong expected, the Iron-faced Evil Ghost in the East, the Two-headed Poison Water Evil Ghost in the South, the Ice-bone Cold Ghost in the North, and the Heavenly Warrior Evil Ghost in the Middle Earth launched attacks at the same time. Although their attacks were directed at Bainiao Chong and the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, they were also directed at the Giant Power Crazy Fighting Evil Ghost in the West. The Giant Power Crazy Fighting Evil Ghost in the West was as tall as a mountain and lacked flexibility, so naturally he couldn't dodge. However, his strength was his barrier. He roared, and his fists collided, making a sound like thunder. The shock wave of power actually shook away the Ice Soul Scimitar that was the first to be cut.

　　No matter how fast the evil spirit of the Middle Earth Heavenly Warrior was, it was no faster than the four-legged Shadowless Spirit Wolf. His two swords slashed through the air, brushing against the Shadowless Spirit Wolf's tail, and fell heavily to the ground. The ground trembled, leaving two deep cracks.

　　The two-headed poisonous water evil spirit in the south sprayed out a column of sour and smelly water, which looked like a spear made of solidified water. This spear also missed and hit the ground, with green smoke rising straight out, and a hole was corroded in the ground.

　　The attack of the Eastern Iron-faced Evil Ghost was the most amazing. His mask suddenly flew out and became three times larger than the round table. It had eyes, a nose, and a mouth. The mouth had sharp tusks like ivory, and it chased the tail of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, biting and stabbing it non-stop. And his original face, after the iron mask was shot out, turned out to be a blank slate, without eyes, nose, or mouth, smooth and white but extremely funny.

　　The Western Giant Fighting Demon kicked out and immediately kicked back the Iron Mask that was chasing the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and was about to hit his calf. At that moment, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf carried the Hundred Birds and rushed past between his legs.

　　If it was a head-on battle, Bainiao Chong knew that he would not be able to defeat any of the evil spirits, but fortunately, the Western Giant Fighting Evil Spirit blocked the attack for him, and he and the Shadowless Spirit Wolf were able to escape the encirclement.

　　The black fog in front of him was still there, but it could not affect the speed of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf.

　　"Impossible... You can actually escape from the encirclement of five evil spirits!" Gui Hu's voice was full of surprise and jealousy.

　　"Shadowless Spirit Wolf, can you find the person who is speaking?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively.

　　"Awoo!" The Shadowless Spirit Wolf responded to Bainiao Chong with its howl.

　　"Very good, then let's find that coward!" Bainiao Chong was delighted and pinched the wolf's belly. This time he no longer controlled the direction and let the Shadowless Wolf take him into the depths of the black fog.

　　Spirit beasts have extraordinary spirituality, so it is not surprising that they can understand human language. In addition, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, like other ghosts, was fed with the Dead Soul Soup when it entered the ghost refining world, and recognized Bai Niao Chong as the ghost master. It has an indescribable spiritual connection with Bai Niao Chong. Therefore, even if it cannot understand every word, it knows what its ghost master is doing according to the current situation, which is to find the guy hiding in the black fog, and capture the king first!

　　At this time, if the Shadowless Spirit Wolf wanted to escape from the battlefield, with its instinct and ability as a spirit beast, there would be no problem. However, Bai Niao Chong had never thought of doing so. He would not abandon his partner at any time, in any dangerous situation, even if it cost him his life!

　　"Hahaha... Stupid guy, you escaped from the encirclement of five evil spirits and had a chance to escape, but I didn't expect you to be so arrogant as to set your sights on me!" Gui Hu's voice came from the black fog again, full of ridicule and disdain. In his opinion, Bai Niao Chong's behavior was undoubtedly extremely stupid, and there was no chance of success.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not respond to him, his ghost refining power was already poured into his fists. As long as the Shadowless Spirit Wolf found Gui Hu's hiding place and he saw him, he would be sure to take down Gui Hu in one fell swoop. After all, a ghost refiner with ghost martial arts and a ghost refiner without ghost martial arts are like opponents of the same level and nature, one with a knife and the other without a knife, there is a world of difference.

　　The shadowless spirit wolf suddenly jumped up from the ground, and Bai Niao Chong's heart moved. At the same time, he had sensed Gui Hu hiding in the black fog. His sight was fixed on the dark fog area, and his fist was already covered with a thick layer of frost.

　　Crash! Just as Bai Niao Chong locked onto his target and was about to attack, the five evil ghosts chasing him from behind attacked at the same time. This time, instead of each ghost fighting alone and performing their own attacks, the five ghosts attacked together!

　　The strange sound shook the sky and the earth. The five evil ghosts collided with each other in an instant, their bodies shattered and merged together, turning into a hideous monster that was one-third larger than the Western giant fighting evil ghost. The monster had an iron mask on his head and a pair of sharp ivory horns on his head. On his feet, there were a pair of sharp long knives. And in his right hand, he was holding a snow-white round wheel with a cold glow.

　　It is not difficult to see that these five evil ghosts have merged together, and all the weapons they used before have been used on their bodies. The two feet on his head are naturally the fangs of the Eastern Iron-faced Evil Ghost, and the two knives on his toes are naturally the swords of the Central Earth Heavenly Warrior Evil Ghost. And the round wheel in his hand is naturally the new weapon of the two small curved knives of the Northern Ice-bone Cold Ghost Evil Ghost.

　　Who could have imagined that the five evil spirits could merge together?

　　The five evil ghosts were the ghost martial spirits of the five evil ghosts that were summoned. They were able to merge together, which was obviously the effect of the Five Ghosts Banner. However, Bai Niao Chong had no time to think about this issue. Just as he glanced at it, the monster that was the combination of the five ghosts suddenly threw the Ice Soul Round Wheel at his back.

　　With a flash of cold light, the Ice Soul Wheel had already flown close to his back. In the path it flew, a white tail of air remained, as if it was the heat generated by the high temperature melting gold and iron. Its momentum was like the raging tide of the sea, overwhelming the mountains. Its power was like thunder, piercing down and cracking the mountains!

　　If he continued to kill Gui Hu, Bai Niao Chong knew very well what would happen to him. He might hit Gui Hu again, but he would die the next moment. If he gave up, the monster formed by the five evil spirits would have some unfathomable tricks to deal with him. In short, no matter which choice he made, it would be very bad and disadvantageous to him.

　　"Shadowless Spirit Wolf, block the flywheel!" Bai Niao Chong roared, and suddenly flew out from the back of Shadowless Spirit Wolf. His body was stretched straight, his right fist was in front, and his whole body was instantly frozen, turning into a huge ice arrow, heading straight for Gui Hu's hiding place. Ghost fist, angry arrow.

　　The shadowless wolf suddenly jumped up and used its body to block the ice soul wheel.

　　For Bainiao Chong, no matter what kind of danger he faces, he always has a third option.

　　Bang! With a deep sound, the body of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf collided with the Ice Soul Wheel. The wheel tore its body apart like a piece of paper, and it turned into ashes and disappeared into the void. The body of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf could not completely offset the huge force of the Ice Soul Wheel, but it also changed its attack route. It still carried the might of a landslide, but it could no longer hurt Bai Niao Chong.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf's sacrifice for his master bought him a precious opportunity, which was the chance to kill Gui Hu!

　　As long as Gui Hu is killed, the Five Ghosts Banner will lose its effect no matter how powerful it is. However, things are not as perfect and smooth as planned.

　　"Hehe... Want to catch my brother Tiger? You're dreaming, go to hell!" The ghost girl's voice suddenly came from the side, the long sword flashed, and sword flowers flashed in the air. One flower died, and another flower was born, endlessly, lingering. With each flash of sword flowers, the ghost girl's aura increased by one point. Her aura increased by one point, and the speed and power of the long sword became stronger. However, no matter how many sword flowers flashed, her sword tip was always locked on Bai Niao Chong's body, and it came like lightning. This sword was an attack with an additive nature that coexisted with illusions and sword energy!

　　"Oops..." Bai Niao Chong was filled with resentment. The Shadowless Wolf sacrificed himself to buy him a chance to kill Gui Hu, but now, this chance was ruined by this female ghost. He had to face up to this extremely sharp sword attack.

　　But just as he was about to make a move, preparing to fight or evade, a crisp voice suddenly came from the black fog, "A mere female ghost wants to hurt my brother Bai, you'd better pray for your own good, ghost catching net!"

　　This was Meng Zhi's voice. Her voice was still far away, but a white light had already whizzed in front of her. It was so fast that she could only vaguely see the white light unfolding in the shape of a huge fishing net. She only saw it vaguely, and then the female ghost screamed and was caught by the ghost net.

　　The Ghost Catching Net is a Taoist magic weapon. Although it lacks the ability to deal with living people compared to the Five Ghosts Banner, it has great deterrence and power against the evil spirits, ghosts and beasts in the underworld.

　　The heaven and earth give birth to all things, and each thing can defeat another. The ghost net is naturally used to deal with ghosts, ghosts and beasts, as well as the evil spirits of the underworld. In the past, even Nancy was restrained by this ghost net, let alone this female ghost in front of him?

　　As soon as Meng Zhi appeared, there was no reason for Nancy not to appear. Her unparalleled snake princess A Luoya martial spirit had already stopped the five evil ghosts and started fighting.

　　Bainiao Chong had no idea how Mengzhi and Nancy appeared here, and he had no time to care about such things at this moment. Mengzhi and Nancy helped him at such a critical moment, so he had to seize this opportunity and complete what he had not completed just now!

　　The black fog in front of him was still thick and invisible. However, Bainiao Chong had already locked onto Gui Hu's position.

　　The flying ice arrows were about to pierce into the thickest black fog. At this point in the battle, Bai Niao Chong had taken the initiative. As long as he killed Gui Hubian, the battle would end. However, at this moment of victory, Bai Niao Chong still did not dare to be careless, because he was worried that Gui Hu had some powerful ghost family magic weapon in his hand, so his ghost fist crossbow arrows were cautious and careful.

　　However, just as he was about to plunge into the black fog, it suddenly dissipated. The surrounding black fog also disappeared without a trace in an instant, just like the darkness under the sun. The five evil ghosts summoned by the Five Ghosts Banner also vanished into thin air.

　　Everything that was covered by the black fog was revealed. The place where the battle took place was actually a street. The ground that was cracked by the five evil spirits did not exist, and the houses that were collapsed by them were standing there intact, without a single tile broken.

　　Gui Hu was standing in the middle of the long street, not very far away. Everything that had just happened seemed like an absurd nightmare.

　　Chapter 125: The Truth and the Tactics

　　The target is right in front of him, without any guards. It is very easy for a ghost warrior with ghost martial arts to kill a ghost warrior without ghost martial arts.

　　However, because of Gui Hu's words, Bainiao Chong dispersed his ghost power and blocked his ghost fist and crossbow arrows.

　　"Release my sister Fu, and I will do whatever you want with you." Gui Hu said, "Even if you use the method you mentioned before, refine my phantom, and then capture me as a slave."

　　The black ice that wrapped his body shattered, but it fell to the ground without leaving any trace. Bai Niao Chong stood quietly in front of Gui Hu, less than three feet away, and his fist was just a little bit away from hitting Gui Hu's pale face without a trace of blood. If his fist had been sent forward a little bit, Gui Hu's skull would definitely have cracked several times. However, he finally stopped, just when he was about to kill Gui Hu.

　　There is no ghost refiner in this world who is afraid of death, just like there is no fish in this world that cannot swim. Ghost refiners are never afraid of death, but that does not mean that they do not cherish their own lives. If a person dares to face death, there will inevitably be a struggle in his heart. Bainiao Chong has heard many sad stories of dying for love, but he has never heard of a ghost refiner willing to sacrifice his life for a female ghost. And now, such a bizarre thing actually happened in front of him, which surprised and stunned him.

　　However, this was not the real reason why Bai Niao Chong suddenly stopped and did not kill Gui Hu. Bai Niao Chong had no interest in the love affair between the human and the ghost, and this did not prevent him from killing. What really stopped him was the black ghost pill in Gui Hu's hand.

　　Bai Niao Chong, who had successfully refined two ghost pills, naturally had a unique understanding of ghost pills. With just a glance, he had already smelled the smell of danger from the inconspicuous ghost pill. His ghost refiner's perception also clearly told him that the black ghost pill in front of him was an explosive pill that only a ghost refiner at the ghost king level could refine!

　　The power of an explosive pill can blow up even a stone fortress. The explosive pill is usually used by ghost refiners in the ghost king realm when they face a strong enemy and know that they cannot survive.

　　How powerful must the opponent be who makes the ghost refiners at the Ghost King level believe that they cannot survive?

　　The explosive pills are extremely powerful and difficult to refine. Not only do they require a variety of extremely precious materials, but they also require ghost fire suitable for refining ghost pills, and luck. Because during the refining process, if you are not careful, it will cause an explosion, and even ghost refiners at the ghost king level may be injured or killed by the explosion. Therefore, the explosive pills are rare, even in the world of ghost refiners, they are rare and few. At least, Bai Niao Chong has never heard of Yan Gui refining such an explosive pill. However, such a rare ghost pill actually appeared in Gui Hu's hands.

　　Gui Hu is undoubtedly a very smart person. He would not be so stupid as to believe that his tragic love story with the female ghost could impress a ghost refiner opponent. Such a love story that is very worthy of praise and praise in the eyes of ordinary people is actually shit in the eyes of ghost refiners. In addition to killing people and raising ghosts, what else can impress the heart of a ghost refiner?

　　There is no doubt that the explosive pill is his last trump card. If Bainiao Chong insists on killing him, he will detonate the explosive pill in his hand and let everyone die together.

　　The scene became quiet and strange for a while. Bainiao Chong's iron fist was still pointing at Guihu's nose, while Guihu's right thumb and index finger were half-clenching the explosive pill.

　　Looking at Gui Hu's stern face and the explosive pill in his hand, Bai Niao Chong appeared calm and unperturbed, but he was cursing in his heart, "This guy... is obviously a ghost refiner at the initial stage of the ghost village realm, and he has no ghost martial arts, so he is not my opponent at all. But this guy actually has so many powerful things on him, which restricts me everywhere and makes me afraid to use them. Where did he get these powerful things from?"

　　In his feeling, Bai Niao Chong felt that he was a poor boy who came from the mountains, while Gui Hu was a child of a noble family. The ability of this child of a noble family was not as strong as his, but he had a large group of strong people behind him to support him, and those Gui family magic weapons, powerful Gui Wan and so on, this boy wanted them if he wanted them. He used them whenever he wanted. This feeling made this poor boy a little depressed, and he also felt a kind of feeling of not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

　　On the other side, Nancy had already sheathed the three knives and was slowly walking towards this side. Meng Zhi had also finished her work and caught the female ghost with the ghost-catching net. The female ghost was curled up in the ghost-catching net at the moment, unable to move. Although she tried her best to control herself and not make any sound to affect Gui Hu, the pain brought to her by the ghost-catching net was real and unbearable, so that although she tried her best to endure it, she kept groaning in pain from her throat.

　　The suppressed moan was very slight, but it also affected Gui Hu. His brows slowly frowned, and he quickly glanced at the female ghost, swallowed his saliva, and then pretended to be calm and said: "I am willing to exchange with her. If you let her go, I will let you do whatever you want with me."

　　This was the second time he had made such a request.

　　Bai Niao Chong remained expressionless, but secretly thought in his heart, "I didn't expect that Gui Hu would be so deeply in love that he was willing to die for a female ghost. Love is really the most unpredictable thing in the world... He has an explosive pill in his hand. Once I make a move, he will detonate it. It won't just be me and him who will die. I'm afraid even Meng Zhi and Nancy will be implicated. It's not wise to kill him at this time. But if I just let him and this female ghost go, hum... If nothing unexpected happens, the next time he comes to kill us, he will bring more powerful ghost family magic tools and ghost pills, and he may even bring more powerful ghost refiners behind him..."

　　You can't kill it, and you can't let it go either. Bai Niao Chong is in a dilemma.

　　"Master, what are you doing? Do you think he is handsome?" Nancy walked over slowly and didn't recognize Bakuganmaru.

　　These words made the birds in the stalemate feel a chill.

　　"Master, kill him. I want to go back to the hotel and have some sleep." Nancy yawned, and seeing that Bainiao Chong didn't move, she said impatiently, "If you think he's really good-looking and you can't bear to kill him, let me do it. You look at each other so affectionately that I feel ashamed and disgusted for you." As she said that, she quickly walked towards the two men.

　　"Idiot! Don't come over here!" Bainiao Chong shouted.

　　Nancy stopped suddenly. Bai Niao Chong's warning made her alert. At this time, she finally found the small ghost pill in Gui Hu's hand. Although she didn't know it was an explosive pill, judging from Bai Niao Chong's reaction and the dangerous smell she smelled, the small thing was not simple!

　　"How about it? Or, I can give you a better suggestion." Gui Hu swallowed his saliva again. He was much more nervous than Bai Niao Chong.

　　"Well, what's the suggestion? Tell me about it." Bainiao Chong said indifferently.

　　"Let's pretend this never happened. If you let us go, I will give you the Five Ghosts Banner." Gui Hu said, while observing Bainiao Chong's expression.

　　Gui Hu's nervousness did not escape Bai Niao Chong's eyes. He continued to probe, "We are all ghost refiners. Killing people and catching ghosts is a normal thing. But I have never heard of a ghost refiner entangled with a female ghost. Your love story is really confusing. Can you tell me what's going on?"

　　"What I want is your answer, but you ask me such irrelevant questions. What on earth do you want to do?" There was a flash of anger in Gui Hu's eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled lightly, "I know that the ghost pill in your hand is an explosive pill, but you also know that threatening a ghost refiner with death is undoubtedly a foolish act. You can ask me to release the female ghost, or you can ask me to agree to your conditions, but I have to know something, right?"

　　"I think what you want to know is the relationship between her and Captain Heiba?" Gui Hu sneered, "Her name is Hei Fu, and she is the daughter of Captain Heiba."

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned. He sneaked into the Black Fire Hall by means of a ghost, and after discovering the unjustly dead ghost, he had all kinds of guesses, but he never thought that the truth would be like this. Now that he thought about it, the illness of Captain Heiba ​​was actually related to his biological daughter. Things seemed clear, but they became more complicated.

　　"I know that Captain Heiba's illness is not a true terminal disease of the dead, so why..."

　　"Sister Fu wanted to kill her father to avenge her dead mother." Gui Hu interrupted Bai Niao Chong's words: "Although Captain Heiba ​​is old, as a Tianwu warrior in the initial stage of Tianzun Realm, his energy is more vigorous than that of ordinary young men, so he has a strong demand for women. Originally, for men, playing around is no big deal. But Captain Heiba ​​wanted to divorce his original wife and remarry a young and beautiful woman. Sister Fu was so ashamed and angry that she hanged herself. Sister Fu fell ill in bed afterwards. She begged Captain Heiba ​​to burn incense at her mother's grave, but Captain Heiba ​​couldn't even do such a simple thing. It's not that he can't do it, but he disdains to do it. During the time when Sister Fu was sick in bed, he never went to see Sister Fu, and later, Sister Fu died of depression..."

　　Although Gui Hu said it simply, the truth has been revealed. A father who was greedy for beauty abandoned his wife and daughter. The daughter died of illness with strong resentment, and her ghost lingered, vowing to avenge her mother. This matter was helped by Gui Hu, which led to the current situation.

　　"Why do you want to help her?" Bai Niao Chong asked, "What makes me curious is, did you know each other from the beginning or after she died?"

　　Gui Hu snorted coldly, "If we had known each other for a long time, how dare Hei Ba treat my woman like this? I don't even take his small Black Fire Mercenary Group seriously."

　　Gui Hu only met Hei Fu after her death. What exactly moved this female ghost? Bai Niao Chong couldn't imagine it, and there was no need to think about it. Gui Hu's words were light, but Bai Niao Chong felt a chill in his heart. As he expected, this young man from a noble family who could easily take out the ghost family's magic weapon had an extremely powerful force behind him, so much so that he even looked down on the largest mercenary group in Linhei City, the Black Fire Mercenary Group!

　　It would be fine if this kind of person was a friend, but if he was an enemy, you would never be able to sleep peacefully again.

　　"Let us go and I will give you the Five Ghosts Banner. If you are still not satisfied, you can name a price and I will give it to you." Gui Hu's eyes never left Bainiao Chong. Just when Bainiao Chong hesitated, he put forward his conditions again.

　　Bainiao Chong put down his fist and took three steps back.

　　"Very good, it seems that you are a man who knows the times. It is wise for you to do this. Tell me, in addition to the Five Ghosts Banner, how much money do you want?" Gui Hu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but a hint of contempt flashed in his eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly laughed and said, "It can be seen that you have used this method to deal with many people, so you are so skilled and light. Just now, when I retreated, you must have been thinking, it's nothing, when I go back, I will definitely plan carefully, and then find a suitable opportunity to kill you all, right?"

　　Gui Hu's expression suddenly changed, and he said coldly: "What are you guessing? Are you so sure about what I'm thinking?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "That's not important. What's important is that I have this precaution."

　　“You…” Gui Hu glanced at Hei Fu in the ghost-catching net and gritted his teeth and said, “Okay, then you kill me and let her go!” After a pause, his eyes flashed with murderous light again, “If you want to kill us all, humph, you also know that I have an explosive pill in my hand, and none of us will survive!”

　　"If you say so, I won't kill him either." Bainiao Chong shook his head.

　　"You guy..." Gui Hu said angrily, "What exactly did you decide?"

　　"You are a very smart person, and you have a force behind you that I am afraid of. If I let you go, I will have no bargaining chips in my hands, and I am afraid I will not be able to sleep peacefully in the future. I don't want that to happen." Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "So, I will accept your Five Ghosts Banner, and you can leave unscathed, but I will keep your woman and imprison her in my ghost world."

　　"What? You dare!" Gui Hu roared angrily, with veins popping out on his forehead.

　　Bai Niao Chong still had a faint smile on his face. "It's not easy for me to make such a decision. You are very smart to save your life and you have used all your means. What else do you want? If it were you, you would probably make the same choice. I will keep your woman. I promise not to hurt her in the slightest and I won't enslave her. I will just keep her under house arrest and feed her with ghost food. I can also arrange for you to meet when you want to. How is this different from how you usually get along?"

　　Gui Hu's expression changed again and again, and after a while he said, "So when are you going to let her go?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "That depends on your performance. If you have no ill intentions and I am still alive and well, I will borrow her body to revive her when I am in the realm of death and make you two happy. Isn't this a match made in heaven and everyone is happy?"

　　When the ghost refining power reaches the realm of the God of Death, life and death are determined in the Book of Life and Death, and the Nine Netherworld Abyss demands human souls, then he is the real God of Death. At this level, he can also refine the Resurrection Pill to give new life to the newly dead. The dead body that has been cremated and rotted can also be given a new life by using the art of resurrection. So this promise is not an empty promise. And Bai Niao Chong made such a promise, but it left him a lot of room for maneuver. When his cultivation reaches the realm of the God of Death, he opens up the Eighteen Layers of Hell, and has millions of ghost soldiers. Why should he be afraid of the forces behind Gui Hu?

　　“Hahahaha…” Gui Hu suddenly sneered, “Death God Realm? Many ghost refiners cannot reach that realm in their entire lives. Why are you so confident that you can definitely reach that realm?”

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Besides choosing to trust me, what other choice do you have? Perhaps, if you think my progress is too slow, you can help me. In that case, I believe it will be faster."

　　Gui Hu was silent. Indeed, he only had this choice. However, the explosive pill in his hand seemed to be an additional choice. However, if he made that choice, everything would be gone. He hesitated and struggled, finding it difficult to sit down and make a decision.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked directly into Gui Hu's eyes, "Don't think about your explosive pills anymore. If you detonate him, you will certainly be shattered to pieces, but are you sure there will be no accidents, such as we can dodge before that? We have already demonstrated our strength, you should know that it is not impossible. And even if there is only a one percent chance, are you willing to gamble your life?"

　　After another short silence, Gui Hu finally nodded his head, "Okay, I agree to your terms, but if you dare to hurt Fu Mei, I swear, I will kill you and everyone around you!"

　　"I won't let that happen. Besides, my Taoist partner needs that Star Stone. I think you can actually send it here first without waiting until we complete the transaction with Xu's Treasure Map." Bainiao Chong added.

　　Gui Hu suddenly discovered that his opponent not only had skills that impressed him, but also had just the right amount of shamelessness.

　　Chapter 126 Negotiations with the Female Ghost

　　The exquisite oval face and eyes full of resentment and sadness well portray her delicate temperament. The half-bowl-shaped and very perky breasts, the soft waist that can be held in one hand, and the plump round buttocks well show her mature beauty. When you look at such a woman, you can't help but be moved by her melancholy eyes and weak temperament, but when you look at her figure, you will be moved by her mature beauty, tempted by her, and want to possess her. This is Hei Fu after being detained in the ghost world, a woman who feels very contradictory but looks very beautiful.

　　There are already two very special guests in the ghost refining world of Bainiao Chong. One is Yan Gui, who is willing to retreat to the second line and serve as the instructor of the ghost soldiers, and the other is Gui Hu's lover Hei Fu.

　　As long as she was a ghost, Bai Niao Chong could take her into his ghost world. In his world, he was the absolute master. As long as he didn't open the ghost gate, Hei Fu couldn't escape even if she had great abilities. What's more, there were Yan Gui and a large group of ghost soldiers guarding her.

　　However, after accepting Hei Fu into the ghost world, Bai Niao Chong also kept his promise and did not give her the dead soul soup. Hei Fu did not need to participate in various labors like other ghosts. Bai Niao Chong even allocated her a good room in the barracks for her to live alone. However, the original wooden door was replaced with an iron door removed from the next village.

　　Since she was imprisoned, her freedom would be limited. Bai Niao Chong didn't want her to know too many secrets of his ghost world and then secretly tell Gui Hu. He was always a little wary of Gui Hu and regarded him as a hidden danger in his heart.

　　The decision to detain hostages was helpless. According to Bainiao Chong's original intention, they were to kill them all to prevent future troubles, but he had to take the forces behind Gui Hu into consideration. More importantly, doing so would satisfy his desire to kill, but it would involve Baicaomen. He could decide his own life and death, and he could also decide what kind of enemies to choose, but he had to consider Nancy and Mengzhi, as well as Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er, and more than a hundred people in Baicaomen, but he couldn't decide for them. So, although it felt helpless, it was necessary.

　　How can everything in life go as we wish?

　　When it is time to advance, advance vigorously; when it is time to retreat, do not hesitate. Similarly, when walking in the arena, you should take revenge when it is time to be happy, and be patient when it is time to be patient, bide your time and plan for the future.

　　"It turns out that this is really a troublesome matter. The ghost refiner can easily take out powerful ghost family magic weapons and ghost pills. You use his beloved woman as a threat to control him. It would be fine if this kind of thing is done perfectly, but as long as there is a slight mistake, it will be dangerous." After listening to Bainiao Chong's explanation of the cause and effect of the matter, Yan Gui also felt a headache.

　　Bai Niao Chong showed a bitter smile, "I know I am playing with fire, but I have to continue playing with fire. That Gui Hu is very cunning, and the forces behind him are very powerful, but I am not afraid. Even Yuan Batian of the Jinglei Army is my enemy, haha, why should I be afraid of another powerful enemy?"

　　"It's right that you think this way. Since there is no choice, then do it your way. You have a good advantage in doing things, which is that you are careful enough and think of every aspect. I won't worry about you or give you any advice on this matter." Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said, "Don't worry, Master Gui. I will be careful."

　　At this time, Hei Fu, who was locked in the room, shouted: "Bainiao Chong, are you outside? Get over here! I have something to tell you!"

　　After the battle on the long street of the hotel, after he had mastered the situation, Bai Niao Chong told Gui Hu and Hei Fu his real name to show his sincerity. After all, he would have to get along with Gui Hu in the future, and the pseudonym he made up in Xu's treasure map could not be concealed forever without being discovered, so it seemed a bit sincere to tell it in advance. However, this was only a limited sincerity, and he didn't say anything else except this name.

　　"I've never seen someone imprisoned with such a bad temper. I really don't know how she could impress the heart of a young man from a noble family like Guihu." Bainiao Chong shook his head, feeling unhappy, but he walked over and opened the small window on the iron gate.

　　Hei Fu was standing behind the iron gate, staring at Bai Niao Chong with her beautiful eyes wide open. It was undeniable that her melancholy eyes made it hard for men to resist, especially when she was looking at you, you would have the urge to go through fire and water for her.

　　Looking directly into her eyes, Bai Niao Chong could not help but feel the urge, which was very light but real. Looking directly into her eyes, Bai Niao Chong also understood a little bit, Gui Hu was willing to die for her, maybe it was because of these eyes?

　　"Come on, what do you want to say to me? I'm right in front of you, don't look at me with such resentful eyes, it's useless." Bainiao Chong broke the silence.

　　"You are such a heartless guy! My brother Hu is also a ghost refiner, but he is a ghost refiner with feelings and righteousness. If it weren't for me, he would not have surrendered to you!" Hei Fu's words were fierce.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed dumbly and said, "A ghost refiner with feelings and righteousness? This is the first time I've heard someone say that about a ghost refiner. I may be hard-hearted, and your brother Tiger may be affectionate and righteous. I don't care about these things, and I don't want to talk about feelings with you. Just tell me what you want me to do. The time I can stay in the ghost refinement world is limited."

　　"You..." Although they are both ghost refiners, Hei Fu discovered that Bainiao Chong and her brother Tiger are completely different ghost refiners.

　　"If you keep showing your temper, I'll leave and you won't have the chance to tell me what you want to say." Bainiao Chong's patience was gradually wearing out.

　　"Okay, hard-hearted guy, I have two things to discuss with you." Hei Fu said, "First, when can I meet my brother Tiger? You said you would let us meet."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I will arrange for you to meet once a month so that you two can be alone together, but I will take some measures before that, so you should be mentally prepared. I don't care what you do during that time, but everything must be under my control."

　　He had to take measures to prevent Gui Hu from running away with Hei Fu, and also to prevent Gui Hu from taking some powerful ghost family magic weapon or powerful helpers to rescue Hei Fu, etc. He thought about these measures carefully when he sent Hei Fu into the ghost refining world. He brought them up at this time to make Hei Fu mentally prepared.

　　"I knew you would do this, a cold-blooded fellow. A month is a long time. I want to see you twice a month!"

　　"That's impossible. I'm already merciful enough to do this. You know, you came to kill me. If I wasn't lucky, would I still be able to stand in front of you and talk to you like this? So, when you ask me to do this, think about what you have done, and then speak to me again."

　　A strange light flashed in Hei Fu's eyes. She lowered her head and remained silent for a while before she said, "Let me tell you the second thing. I want you to give up trying to save my father. I want him to die!"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled, "When I came here just now, I guessed that you would mention this matter, and I have already prepared an answer for you." After a pause, he said, "I know the grudge between you and your father, but what does that have to do with me? Your grudge should be avenged by you yourself. Whether I kill people or save people, I have my own considerations, and you can't influence me. Here I also want to advise you, don't regard me as your tiger brother, you can only ask me to do one thing, but you can't ask me to do anything. If you anger me or interfere with my business, I will destroy you. Do you understand?"

　　Originally, Hei Fu still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, and wanted to use the powerful forces behind Gui Hu to intimidate Bai Niao Chong, but she didn't expect Bai Niao Chong to not buy it at all. Moreover, she also discovered and realized that Bai Niao Chong's scheming was far deeper and more meticulous than she had imagined, and it was very difficult to deal with him.

　　Seeing that Hei Fu was intimidated by him and his goal was achieved, Bainiao Chong no longer had any need to talk to her.

　　"My brother Tiger is really a good man, please don't kill him, okay?"

　　Bai Niao Chong paused for a moment before moving on. It was hard to predict how a woman would change. She was so aggressive just now, but now she was begging pitifully. However, Bai Niao Chong would not give her any promise.

　　After finishing the conversation with Hei Fu, Bai Niao Chong walked around his ghost village. Yan Gui accompanied him and told him some information. He found that after incorporating the neighboring ghost village into his territory, his ghost village seemed very large, but there were still very few ghost people. There were no ghost animals to use, and the workload of those ghost people was very heavy and the efficiency was not high.

　　"It seems like it's time to capture some livestock ghosts and send them in. There are so many fields, and the ghost people don't have enough manpower, so they can't cultivate them all." After returning to the original place, Bainiao Chong said with emotion.

　　"If you have such a plan, I will let the ghost people build a pasture and a barn. You can send the ghosts of the livestock in and they can be used immediately." Yan Gui is not only an excellent coach, but also an expert in management.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, and suddenly said, "Master Gui, you should hurry up and train that Shadowless Spirit Wolf. I found that riding it to fight is very practical. If it weren't for its speed this time, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to meet you."

　　"The Shadowless Spirit Wolf is a spirit beast with a high level of spirituality. It is very easy to tame, so don't worry about that." Yan Gui said, "If you want it to become stronger, then feed it sheep ghost crystals. I estimate that after taking your ghost crystals, it can even complete its evolution in your ghost refining world, and it may evolve from the current earth-level spirit beast to a higher level."

　　Ghost crystals can help Nancy improve her cultivation, make ghost soldiers stronger, and naturally help the Shadowless Spirit Wolf evolve. Yan Gui's proposal excited Bai Niao Chong. Now the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, which is only a ground-level spirit beast, is so powerful. If it evolves to a heaven-level, saint-level, or even a god-level spirit beast, how powerful and powerful would it be?

　　After talking for a while about taming the shadowless spirit wolf and feeding ghost crystals, Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui came to the ghost warehouse. Originally an empty space with only a receiving seal, the ghost warehouse has become a solid warehouse made of huge stones. The warehouse is very large and guarded by ghost soldiers. The ghost food produced by the ghost refining world is stored in this ghost warehouse, and the weapons, armor and labor tools cleared from the deserted village are also stored in this warehouse. Bai Niao Chong's ghost treasure Lingquan crystal is also in this warehouse, but it is buried deep underground and is very secretive.

　　This time, Bainiao Chong brought Yan Gui with him. In addition to using the spiritual spring crystals to refine ghost crystals and handing them over to him to feed the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, there was also a very important thing, which was to ask Yan Gui about the Five Ghosts Banner.

　　During a quiet training, Bai Niao Chong found that he was now using Lingquan crystals to do the same quiet training, and the number of ghost crystals he obtained was more than before. This made him a little confused and a little strange. After thinking about it carefully, he understood that as his ghost refining power improved, he would produce more ghost crystals. The production of ghost crystals and the cultivation of ghost refining power are in direct proportion. After figuring this out, he was very happy. In this way, the higher his cultivation, the more ghost crystals he would get, and he could feed more ghost people and satisfy Nancy's growing appetite.

　　Yan Gui also noticed this. He took the ghost crystal that Bai Niao Chong gave him and said jokingly, "This is a good thing. I guess when your cultivation reaches the realm of the God of Death, your body will be like a salt well, emitting ghost crystals."

　　This statement is exaggerated, but Bainiao Chong likes it very much. If that is the case, he will undoubtedly have an elite ghost army that is more powerful than the Thunder Army!

　　After collecting the Lingquan crystal, Bai Niao Chong took out the Five Ghosts Banner that had been sent into the Ghost Warehouse, handed it to Yan Gui, and then asked, "Master Gui, I have already told you how powerful it is. Can you tell anything from it? For example, who refined it, and in what era it was refined, etc."

　　Yan Gui took the Five Ghosts Banner and looked at it over and over again. He frowned and pondered for a while before saying, "This Five Ghosts Banner is not something that can be refined by today's ghost refiners. It is a product of the Fierce Ghost Era more than 2,000 years ago. In the Fierce Ghost Era, this Five Ghosts Banner was at most a low-grade ghost family magic weapon. A higher-level one is far more powerful than this."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly surprised. "I didn't expect it to be a product of the Fierce Ghost Era. It has a history of more than 2,000 years but it is still so well preserved. It's strange, how did Gui Hu get the Ghost Family's magic weapon from the Fierce Ghost Era?"

　　Yan Gui said, "You are the one who is wondering. If you just ask Gui Hu about these things, wouldn't you know everything?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "I just controlled him and imprisoned his woman. He must be resentful and wary of me. If I ask him about things that he cannot verify, he may just give me a perfunctory answer, or it may arouse his vigilance and take precautions in advance. I will just leave it alone and ask him when the time is right. And I have to ask him bit by bit, not all at once. Master Gui, do you understand what I mean?"

　　Yan Gui nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile: "Everyone has secrets. Now is not the time to ask him. However, you must have a basic understanding of the forces behind him and must be on guard."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I did ask about this. His mother is a ghost refiner named Mang Shanjiao. Her ghost refinement has reached the middle level of the Ghost City Realm. His family was a big family in the pre-Tang Dynasty, the Kyoto Gui Family. He is not from Xu's Treasure Map. This time he came from Kyoto to the Lightless Forest for training and stayed with his uncle Mang Kui. Mang Kui is the manager of the Xu's Treasure Map branch." After a pause, he said, "Kyoto is far away, which is also a good thing. The family power behind him is out of reach, so I am less afraid of him."

　　"That's good. You can use Hei Fu to threaten him and control him, and avoid a head-on conflict with the family behind him. When you become strong enough, they won't be able to deal with you." Yan Gui saw Bainiao Chong's plan, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.

　　"By the way, Master Ghost, I know the ghost refining spell of the Five Ghosts Banner. I tested it before sending it in, but it didn't work. What's going on?" Bainiao asked.

　　Yan Gui chuckled, "You have never had a Ghost Family magic weapon, and I don't remember telling you about the knowledge of using Ghost Family magic weapons. In fact, it is just a very simple common sense. Ghost refiners don't bother to record the secrets, and they are often passed down orally. I will tell you now. If it is a Ghost Family magic weapon you refined yourself, you can use it directly. If it is a Ghost Family magic weapon that you seized from someone else, it will be more troublesome. You need to use ghost refining power to clean it several times to wash away the ghost refining power of the previous owner and the spiritual induction, so that you can use it."

　　This kind of question is indeed a common sense question. Bai Niao Chong was too embarrassed to ask Gui Hu, so he asked Yan Gui. He thought there was a profound theory, but he didn't expect it to be so simple. After listening to Yan Gui's explanation, his face was full of bitter smile.

　　After talking for some more time, Bainiao Chong stayed behind to give some instructions. When the time was up, he turned into a ray of black light and left his ghost world.

　　Chapter 127: Fooling Them

　　Gui Hu left, silent and sad, like a wounded beast. His beloved woman was now imprisoned in the ghost world of Bainiao Chong. He originally wanted to kill Bainiao Chong, but now the situation has become that if someone wants to kill Bainiao Chong now, he will be the first to jump out and kill that person with his sword. The reason is very simple. If Bainiao Chong died, none of the ghosts in his ghost world would survive, and his beloved woman Hei Fu would disappear forever.

　　Just this one reason was like a sword against his heart, preventing him from moving an inch.

　　The light of dawn failed to penetrate the thick dark clouds in the sky. When daybreak came, it actually snowed. White snowflakes fell one after another, covering the dirty earth. Looking around, it was a vast expanse of white.

　　Just as she washed the Five Ghost Banner with ghost refining power according to the method Yan Gui told her, Meng Zhi hurriedly knocked on Bai Niao Chong's door and said with a strange look, "Your master and aunt have woken up and are looking for Nancy to argue with them."

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly felt like there were a bunch of needles under his butt. He could no longer sit still, so he took the Five Ghosts Banner and went out.

　　Although he drugged his master out of the need to protect them, it was hard to explain. Coming to the room where the battle took place last night, Bai Niao Chong saw Lan Qingyi's reproachful eyes rushing towards him. His heart tightened slightly, and at the same time he felt funny and incredible. He secretly said in his heart: "I am also a ghost refiner in the middle realm of the ghost village. I am not afraid of death. Why am I afraid of the reproachful eyes of my little master? It's really a headache..."

　　Jin Ling'er was talking to Nancy confidently, "I need an explanation. We fell asleep after drinking your tea. What happened?"

　　The female swordsman with three knives on her body was leisurely chewing an apple. The crunching sound seemed very strange in the quiet atmosphere.

　　"Hey, I'm asking you a question. Shouldn't you give us an explanation?"

　　Nancy slowly spat a piece of apple peel on Jin Ling'er's instep, and then kicked it away from her instep. Was this series of actions an accidental spit of apple peel on Jin Ling'er's instep, or was it a deliberate attempt to dirty someone's shoes?

　　Jin Ling'er was so angry, but when she saw Nancy unconsciously put her hand on the hilt of the knife at her waist, she lost the courage to get angry. After spending such a long time with Nancy, she knew very well that as long as the female swordsman's sword was unsheathed, even if Bai Niao rushed in front of her, she would kill him with every strike, leaving no room for mercy. Facing such a crazy woman, who also had serious problems with her thinking, what kind of reason do you expect to talk to her?

　　"Disciple, tell me, what happened last night?" Lan Qingyi looked at Bainiao Chong with a smile, waiting for his explanation.

　　Bai Niao rushed over and said, "I don't know either." Standing next to Nancy, he whispered, "I'll give you double the ghost crystals tonight, as long as you take the blame for me."

　　"Hehe..." Nancy's apple face is appler than an apple.

　　"What are you whispering about?" Lan Qingyi became even more suspicious. Her intuition told her that she had been tricked.

　　"Uh... nothing said, Master, I really don't know anything, you should ask Nancy." Bainiao Chong quickly pushed towards Nancy.

　　Nancy straightened her majestic chest slightly, cleared her throat, and then said, "Okay, I admit it, I did it all."

　　Is it that simple? Is it over? After waiting for a while, Jin Linger still didn't wait for Nancy to say yes, so she couldn't help but ask, "Why are you doing this?"

　　"I also want to know, isn't it a good thing to let you sleep?" Nancy said righteously.

　　Jin Ling'er and Lan Qingyi were immediately furious. Talking to Nancy was just asking for trouble. The atmosphere became awkward again. Fortunately, Bai Niao Chong smoothed things over in time. "Actually, this matter has something to do with me. I advised Master and Nancy to take a rest, but I didn't expect Nancy to drug you. She is my servant and I am her master. She carried out my orders incorrectly. I am wrong... But she was also kind-hearted. After all, the enemy we are facing is a ghost refiner."

　　"Master, I was just about to ask you, did the ghost refiner come last night?" Lan Qingyi asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong responded, "He came, but before they could even fight, Sister Meng Zhi used a Taoist spell and he ran away with his tail between his legs."

　　Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er spoke at almost the same time, stunned: "Is this the end?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded seriously, "That's it, that's it." After a pause, before Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er could get to the bottom of the matter, he continued, "Master, we should go to the Black Fire Mercenary Group. I discussed this with Mang Kui yesterday. We are going to treat Captain Hei Ba today."

　　Lan Qingyi thought about it over and over but couldn't figure out what happened last night. Seeing that Bainiao Chong and Nancy colluded to fool her, she was angry but also understood the reason. Bainiao Chong and Nancy were doing it for her and Jin Ling'er's good, and they didn't want them to take risks to fight a ghost refiner who was proficient in assassination. It was enough to understand Bainiao Chong's intentions, so why bother about the drug? She sighed, stood up and said, "I won't pursue what happened last night, but there must not be a next time. Let's go to the Black Fire Mercenary Group now." At the same time, she secretly said in her heart, "As a master, I can't even beat my apprentice, so it's no wonder he did such a thing. It seems that I have to go to the Black Fish Pond as soon as possible, get the Black Magic Lotus, and practice the Saint Girl Heart Sutra. As a master, I must always be stronger than my apprentice..."

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know what Lan Qingyi was thinking, but seeing that she stopped asking questions, he was relieved. The matter was finally humiliated. Nancy's taking the blame was extremely valuable and contributed greatly.

　　The five people arrived at the headquarters of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, and there were still mercenaries stopping them on the way and questioning them. After Lan Qingyi reported the name of Baihua Clinic, the mercenary leader let them go without saying a word.

　　Entering the Black Fire Hall, Bai Niao Chong saw the young mercenary Hei Zi again. He had used the Ghost Body Art to possess Hei Zi's body, but Hei Zi had no impression of it at all. Seeing five people coming in, his eyes swept over the five beauties, but he looked at Nancy the most.

　　Indeed, apart from the feminine temperament, the female swordsman is undoubtedly the best, most voluptuous and fullest among the four women. Her figure is more attractive than the other three women. As for temperament, Meng Zhi is the best. She is wearing a snow-white cotton coat, spotless, and her eyes are like a blue lake under the ice peak, so beautiful that people can't bear to blaspheme. The most mature one is Lan Qingyi, both in figure and temperament. From her, you can feel a kind of gentleness and tolerance that is unique to women. And Jin Ling'er is not bad either. She is a natural amateur, and her plain face is like a wild flower, pure and lovely.

　　The four women, each with their own characteristics, attracted everyone's attention, so that Bainiao Chong seemed like a foil, a servant, and was not being noticed.

　　"The followers should not go in." Bai Niao Chong was about to follow Lan Qingyi into the secret room when he was stopped by the mercenary named Hei Zi, which made Bai Niao Chong laugh and cry. Even if Hei Zi wanted to attract the attention of the four beauties, there was no need to use him as a stepping stone, right?

　　"He is my disciple, why not let him in? If he doesn't go in, I won't go in either." Lan Qingyi said firmly. She couldn't stand people being rude to Bai Niao Chong, which made her more angry than being rude to herself.

　　"Eh? I really can't tell...Okay, you all go in." Kuizi looked at Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi with an ambiguous look. Her eyes made the master and disciple feel awkward for a while.

　　After entering the secret room, Bai Niao Chong once again saw the two pretty female mercenaries guarding the bed. The two fully armed female mercenaries also turned their eyes and looked at Bai Niao Chong carefully. However, they had no way of knowing that Bai Niao Chong had already met them once through the ghost refiner.

　　Looking at the two female mercenaries, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but think of Hei Fu, the daughter of Captain Hei Ba, who was imprisoned in the ghost world. She was a poor woman who died with hatred. The relationship between these two female mercenaries and Captain Hei Ba was extraordinary. I'm afraid Hei Fu's death had something to do with them, right?

　　As soon as she entered the secret room, Lan Qingyi showed her professionalism as a doctor. She first observed the complexion of Captain Heiba, and then took his pulse for diagnosis. During this process, she also asked the two female mercenaries about Captain Heiba's situation from time to time, leaving out every detail. The two female mercenaries also seemed very cooperative, and answered all of Lan Qingyi's questions.

　　This scene fell into Bai Niao Chong's eyes, but it was a completely different situation. He smiled secretly in his heart, "Captain Heiba's illness is not a terminal disease of death. It is simply that Hei Fu is posing as an unjustly dead evil spirit who wants to take his life to avenge her mother. Doctors who don't know the root cause of the disease will treat him in vain. Now Hei Fu has been locked up in the ghost world and can no longer harm Captain Heiba. The root cause of his disease has been removed. Even if Master prescribes a dose of medicine to treat the cold, he will get better after recuperating for a period of time."

　　Not to mention a simple medicine for treating colds, even if it was a ridiculous medicine for treating infertility, he would get better after recuperating for a period of time.

　　"Disciple, why are you standing so far away? Come here and watch. You must watch and listen to learn these skills." Lan Qingyi waved to Bainiao Chong, who was standing there in a daze, and asked him to come over.

　　Bai Niao rushed over, pretending to be a serious student of medicine, watching and listening. Ghost cultivators don't need to learn medicine, it's in their nature, but if they want to hide their identities, it's not a bad idea to learn something. If you have something in your stomach, you won't be discovered when you pretend to be a doctor in the future.

　　"I have diagnosed Captain Heiba's condition. Now you all go out. I am going to use my unique treatment method. No one except my disciple can watch." After the diagnosis, Lan Qingyi ended it, stood up and said.

　　"What's going on?" A female mercenary said unhappily, "No matter which famous doctor or doctor team from the big clinic comes to treat us, we will stay here. Why do you have such excessive demands?"

　　"Did those so-called famous doctors and the team of the big medical clinic cure Captain Heiba?" Lan Qingyi said seriously, "But I can. I promise to cure Captain Heiba's illness, as long as you leave for a while. If you don't leave, I can't do anything."

　　"Okay, let's leave. You'd better not let us down, otherwise... humph!" The female mercenary snorted coldly and said nothing more. She called on everyone else in the secret room to leave.

　　The secret room soon became quiet, with only Bainiao Chong, Lan Qingyi, and Captain Heiba ​​who was still in a coma.

　　Lan Qingyi turned her head and looked at the closed door of the secret room, then raised her head to look at the roof. After making sure that no one was eavesdropping, she leaned over and whispered to Bai Niao Chong: "Disciple, what's going on? This Heiba ​​leader is not sick at all, he is just weak and his blood circulation is not smooth. Just sleep for two days and he will wake up by himself. After recuperating for a period of time, he will be fully recovered."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly, leaned over, and said in front of Lan Qingyi's crystal clear ear: "Master, have you forgotten what I told you about the evil ghost who died unjustly? Sister Meng Zhi used her magic to catch the evil ghost who died unjustly. Now that there is no ghost haunting him, Captain Heiba ​​will be fine."

　　"Then what else are we treating?" Lan Qingyi was stunned.

　　"He just randomly prescribed some precious herbs and fooled people into thinking that a rare disease was the cause... Master, we did so many things and took risks to come to the Black Fire Mercenary Group, isn't it just for the consultation fee on that street? Just think about that street, and don't think about the rest."

　　"But, after all, I feel that it violates medical ethics..."

　　"Then let's go out and tell them the truth."

　　"Stupid, are you stupid? I just think it's against medical ethics. I didn't ask you to tell anyone. Didn't you see me send them away?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　The master and the disciple whispered to each other, discussing something that was not to be seen in public. Unaware, the way she and him looked was more ambiguous than that. When the discussion was over, Lan Qingyi suddenly realized this, and thinking back to what had just happened, she secretly felt ashamed, and her face turned red with shame.

　　Although they are called master and disciple, they are ultimately just a pair of young boys and girls, thin-skinned and unable to be serious or walk without leaving any footprints in the snow.

　　After finally calming down, Lan Qingyi came to the desk, picked up the brush she had prepared long ago, dipped it in ink, and wrote down a large number of precious spiritual herbs on a piece of white paper. She also decided that at least half of these herbs must be left in the medicine storehouse of Baihua Medical Clinic, so as not to let Xu Ji's treasure map make such a huge profit in vain.

　　The master and the apprentice were busy in the secret room for a long time. The people outside thought it was a profound and top-secret art, but the two people inside were talking about what kind of business they would do after getting the shop. If the people of the Black Fire Mercenary Group knew the truth, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood and fall to the ground.

　　Just when everyone was getting impatient, Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong came out of the secret room. Lan Qingyi handed the list of medicinal materials to Kuizi and said, "Take this list to Xuji Treasure Map and ask them to prescribe the medicine according to the medicinal materials on the list."

　　"These medicinal herbs are so rare... By the way, what exactly is the disease of our leader? Those famous doctors all said it was a terminal disease." While speaking, Kuizi looked at Lan Qingyi's face vigilantly.

　　Lan Qingyi said without getting annoyed: "Your captain is suffering from the Seven Yin Seven Evil Stoneworm Bloodthirsty Soul-Destroying Disease. You don't understand even if I tell you. Why don't you go get some medicine? After taking my medicine, your captain will be full of energy again in three days."

　　The so-called Seven Yin Seven Evils Stoneworm Bloodthirsty Soul-Destroying Disease was a name made up by Bai Niao Chong. She had only one purpose, which was to confuse not only the people of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, but also the doctors. In addition, the long and unfamiliar name of the disease showed that Lan Qingyi had a unique medical skill, didn't it?

　　Just such a situation, which caused panic among the Black Fire Mercenaries, was fooled by the master and disciple.

　　Chapter 128 Black Bar

　　The Lightless Forest is eerie and sinister, but it is also an ideal place for training if the practitioner has the courage.

　　"The dark sky is my banner, the boundless underworld breeds my evil ghosts. There are iron-faced and long-fanged evil ghosts in the east, two-headed poisonous water evil ghosts in the south, huge and powerful mad fighting evil ghosts in the west, ice-bone and cold evil ghosts in the north, and sword-wielding evil ghosts in the Middle Earth. I command the bright light to shine, and the five ghosts will go out to pacify the world!" He chanted the ghost refining spell in a ghost voice and pinched the ghost refining power activation seal in his hand. Bainiao Chong tried to use the Five Ghosts Banner for the first time in a place not very deep in the Lightless Forest.

　　The Ghost Refining Power Activation Seal is the universal activation seal for all Ghost Family magic weapons. The key is the Ghost Refining Power and the Ghost Refining Mantra. The combination of these three can activate all Ghost Family magic weapons. Of course, different Ghost Family magic weapons and Ghost Refining Mantras are different.

　　For three days, Bai Niao Chong used his ghost refining power to cleanse the Five Ghosts Banner every day, washing away Gui Hu's ghost refining power, spiritual connection, etc. During the washing process, his ghost refining power also remained on it, and his spiritual characteristics also remained on it, so during that process, the Five Ghosts Banner had actually gradually transformed into his ghost family magic weapon.

　　Suddenly, there was a sound, and the small triangular flag flew into the void. In an instant, sounds were heard from the southeast, northwest, and the middle direction at the same time. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and the ground under the feet shook. Then, the iron-faced evil ghost in the east, the two-headed poisonous water evil ghost in the south, the giant fighting evil ghost in the west, the ice-bone cold evil ghost in the north, and the middle-earth Tianwu evil ghost emerged from the ground.

　　The five evil ghosts surrounded them from their own directions. Especially the western giant fighting evil ghost, whose huge body and extremely heavy size caused a huge noise. Every time he moved, it was like a giant hammer hitting the ground. Wherever the northern ice bone cold ghost passed, the grass and trees froze and withered. Wherever the southern two-headed poisonous water evil ghost passed, acid corroded the grass, trees and rocks, leaving a withered and yellow mark.

　　Seeing the five evil ghosts coming silently, Bainiao Chong felt nervous. He couldn't help but think of the battle in the long street of the hotel. These five evil ghosts almost took his life, and now they surrounded him. What if he lost control?

　　But at this moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly found that the Five Ghosts Banner floating in the air had automatically flown back to his hand. He took a closer look and saw that there were five lifelike figures on the banner, namely the Eastern Iron-faced Evil Ghost, the Southern Two-headed Poison Water Evil Ghost, the Western Giant Powerful Mad Fighting Evil Ghost, the Northern Ice-bone Cold Ghost and the Central Earth Heavenly Warrior Evil Ghost. On the heads of the five figures, there was a thin green line connected to the five fingers of his right hand.

　　Among them, the line connected by his thumb corresponds to the Middle-earth Tianwu evil ghost, the line connected by his index finger corresponds to the Eastern Iron-faced evil ghost, the line connected by his middle finger corresponds to the Southern Two-headed Poisonous Water evil ghost, the line connected by his ring finger corresponds to the Western Giant Mad War evil ghost, and the last line connected by his ring finger corresponds to the Northern Ice Bone Lengyou evil ghost.

　　Five lifelike little people's virtual images appeared on the flag, and the connection was synchronized. Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt the existence of a strange spiritual connection. He suddenly understood that although the five evil ghosts were the ghost martial spirits of five evil ghosts summoned from the underworld, they were evil, but they had no thoughts. If they were not controlled, they would fight by instinct. If they were controlled, they would fight according to their own wishes.

　　This was an exciting discovery. Recalling that night, when Gui Hu summoned the five evil spirits, he initially let them fight by instinct, and later controlled them to merge. However, Gui Hu's control was obviously very unfamiliar, otherwise, these five evil spirits could have exerted even more powerful combat capabilities.

　　"If that's the case, why don't I try to control them to fight?" With a thought, Bai Niao Chong tentatively flicked the green light lines on his right thumb. In an instant, the Zhongtu Tianwu evil ghost roared, suddenly jumped into the air, unsheathed his two swords, and slashed. It seemed to be responding to Bai Niao Chong's control in this way.

　　Bai Niao Chong then bent his index finger. The Zhongtu Tianwu evil ghost also roared, threw out his iron mask, and started his unique moves. Then he used his middle finger to command the two-headed poisonous water evil ghost in the south, the ring finger to command the giant force crazy fighting evil ghost in the west, and the little finger to command the ice bone cold ghost in the north. As he expected, when he gave orders, the five evil ghosts would take action.

　　Finally, he twisted the five green light lines together, and the five evil spirits merged together to become a monster as huge as a mountain with two horns on its head.

　　By trying to control them one by one, Bai Niao Chong discovered more. This Five Ghosts Banner can summon five evil ghosts. It is not like the ghost soldiers coming out of the ghost gate. It needs to create a human body, but it is just an illusion. This kind of illusion is very powerful in hurting the soul, but it does not cause much damage to the real object.

　　"That night I saw the ground cracking and houses collapsing, but it was an illusion created by the Mist Ghost Pill. No wonder the ground and houses were standing there intact when the fog dissipated." Bai Niao Chong continued to think, "The five ghosts were separated and their movements were agile. The souls of the people and animals they hit would probably be immediately disintegrated, and the people and animals would die without a trace. But when the five ghosts merged, they have the attack power to destroy entities. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf was chopped off by the round wheel, and the wolf body immediately disintegrated. The power is still very strong."

　　After some thinking and recollection, Bai Niao Chong had a rough conclusion in his mind. The Five Ghosts Banner could kill the soul if the five ghosts were separated, and kill the body if they were combined. The control was also quite flexible. He could let them fight by instinct, or he could control them with five fingers through the Five Ghosts Banner.

　　However, it was quite difficult to control five evil spirits with five fingers, and one attempt was far from enough. Then Bai Niao Chong tried twice more to increase his proficiency, but the final result still did not satisfy him.

　　“The five evil ghosts summoned by the Five Ghosts Banner can be used to take treasures from the Black Fish Pond. The Black Mud Spirit Fish guarding the Black Magic Lotus also has a soul, so these five evil ghosts can be easily dealt with.” After the attempt, Bainiao Chong suddenly had this idea.

　　A loud bang suddenly brought Bainiao Chong's thoughts back to reality. He looked hastily in the direction of the sound, and suddenly a fiery red sound was rushing towards this side very quickly. Wherever the red shadow passed, the trees on both sides were all broken in half and fell to the ground tragically.

　　"Nancy, what are you doing?" Bai Niao Chong shouted with a wry smile, "Those trees didn't provoke you."

　　The red figure was Nancy. For some unknown reason, after returning to Baihua Clinic from the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Lan Qingyi gave Nancy a set of red leopard skin armor that she treasured. Meng Zhi also received a beautiful gift, a silver rouge box that had a history of hundreds of years in Baicao Sect. However, his disciple who had made the greatest contribution was not even rewarded with a single feather.

　　The leather armor that Lan Qingyi gave to Nancy was not an ordinary leather armor. It was said to have been worn by a deceased Tianwu warrior in Baicao Sect. That Tianwu warrior had made great contributions to Baicao Sect, and her relics had considerable commemorative significance. Lan Qingyi did not tell her the Tianwu warrior's name, but the leather armor was made of genuine leopard spirit beast skin. Although it was leather armor, it was stronger than many steel armors.

　　Perhaps, the deceased Heavenly Warrior of Baicao Sect was also a master with a very good figure, and his leather armor was made extremely coquettish. When Nancy wore it, her small waist looked even more slender and charming, and her huge breasts stood out even more proudly. As she moved slightly, it was like a silly goose nodding and a stupid pig shaking its hips. What was unique was that the bottom of the leather armor was not a leather skirt, but a pair of tight shorts, the length of which barely covered her knees.

　　The extremely resilient wallet was just close to her waist, outlining the curves of her thighs and buttocks perfectly. But what was worse was that the outline of a small hillock was also outlined at the base of her thighs, which was faint and not very obvious, but very eye-catching. It made people think deeply and daydream, that part was mature, mature. So, how mature was it?

　　There are also protective gear on the feet, which is a pair of long leather boots connected to leather shorts to protect the feet. They are also red and very bright.

　　Whenever he saw Nancy wearing this leather armor, Bainiao Chong felt uncomfortable.

　　She rushed forward and chopped along the way, her three knives dancing, and the trees fell one by one. However, Nancy showed no sign of stopping, and rushed towards Bai Niao. Her three knives were shining with cold light and murderous aura.

　　"Oh no..." Bainiao Chong became extremely alert and took several steps back.

　　"Three-sword style, mad bull!" Nancy roared, and slashed out with three swords at the same time. Three intersecting sword auras suddenly flashed, cutting through the ground and whizzing over. The unparalleled snake princess A Luoya's martial spirit flashed at the same time, and three big snakes swayed endlessly. The snake-dancing goddess had a seductive and charming look, but also a cold murderous intent, which made people deeply tempted and felt cold!

　　Nancy's knife skills have improved further.

　　Her innate strength has also improved.

　　"Ghost Fist, Glacial Whirlpool!" Bai Niao Chong stirred his arms, and circles of ghost refining power suddenly emerged. The circles spun endlessly, generating cyclones and force fields. The moisture in the air was frozen, and the dark energy around was sucked in, and the rocks and debris on the ground gathered together, forming a huge ice whirlpool, whistling, rushing towards Nancy's three sword energies and the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya.

　　The ghost martial spirit, the evil ghost Rakshasa, appeared at the same time, wielding a giant fork, with immense evil and power, and wanted to fight with the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya.

　　The sword energy, the glacier vortex, the ghost spirit evil ghost Rakshasa, and the spirit unparalleled snake princess A Luoya collided with each other, and the rumbling explosion resounded through the mountains and forests. The scorching hot and icy winter air waves each occupied half of the area, whistling out from the center of the explosion. Nancy's was a scorching impact wave, and wherever it passed, sand and rocks flew, and the branches and leaves of the grass and trees were shredded. The birds rushed with an icy air wave, and everything did not move wherever it passed, but they were all frozen.

　　This time the battle was still evenly matched with no winner.

　　"That's great, let's do it again!" Nancy seemed very excited.

　　Bainiao Chong raised his hand in a hurry, "Stop! We should go back. When we came out, our master said that Captain Heiba ​​might come to Baihua Clinic today. We need to go back and save the day."

　　"What a bummer... You keep calling me master, and you only have one master in your heart. You made me angry... and I killed your master that day." Nancy blurted out angrily, but she didn't dare to look at Bainiao Chong. She spoke the last part in a low voice as she wanted to say it out loud, but was afraid that Bainiao Chong would hear it.

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. He had never seen Nancy have such a reaction and expression. What was wrong with her?

　　On the way back, Nancy was silent at first, but then she started to talk nonsense to Bai Niao Chong. She was no longer angry, and Bai Niao Chong felt very strange, but somehow she felt that Nancy had suddenly become a little cute.

　　When I returned to the Baihua Clinic in Linhei City, I didn't see the Blackfire Mercenary Group, but some people who came to seek medical treatment had already crowded the door of the clinic. The older patients were already gray-haired and old. The younger ones still needed adults to hold them in their arms and cry. There were also young men and pretty girls. These people were either patients, or some of them were accompanying other patients to seek medical treatment.

　　This scene made Bai Niao Chong, who liked quietness, frown, but this scene was what Lan Qingyi had expected. She cured the terminal illness of the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Hei Ba. There was no need for her to send people to spread the news, as the mercenaries and adventurers had already spread the news. Now the streets and alleys of Linhei City were talking about this matter, and the towns and villages around Linhei City were also talking about it. Qinglan's reputation as a miracle doctor spread all of a sudden, and those who were suffering from intractable diseases came to seek medical treatment, which led to the current chaotic and lively situation.

　　"When will Doctor Qing come to see my child? We have been waiting for a long time..."

　　"Why hasn't Doctor Qing shown up yet? All the doctors in your clinic are here. I came here specifically to see Doctor Qing..."

　　“…”

　　These words kept floating into Bai Niao Chong's ears. What they said was nothing more than asking Divine Doctor Qinglan to see them in person. He smiled secretly in his heart and said, "I'm afraid no one knows that the Divine Doctor Qinglan they are talking about is Lan Qingyi. The title of Divine Doctor is too low for her. She was the leader of the world-famous Baicao Sect hundreds of years ago."

　　"What are you daydreaming about? Let's go. It's too messy here. I don't like it." Nancy grabbed Bainiao Chong's hand, dragged him, squeezed through the crowd, and entered Baihua Clinic in a rude manner.

　　Bainiao Chong followed her in, but left behind a barrage of curses.

　　In the backyard living room, Bai Niao Chong saw Lan Qingyi, Jin Ling'er and Meng Zhi. The three women were drinking tea, eating melon seeds and chatting about something.

　　"Disciple, where have you been playing again?" Lan Qingyi acted like the old master again, and even her tone sounded old-fashioned.

　　"I just went out for a walk." Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly, thinking to himself, "You are only one year older than me, why do you have to pretend to be a master?"

　　"Come and sit down. I think Captain Heiba ​​will be here soon." Lan Qingyi said, "He sent a mercenary here earlier and said he would come in person to thank you and give you the land deed."

　　The title deed was, of course, the medical fee he promised to pay. Bai Niao Chong nodded and said, "A mercenary group leader must be honest, otherwise who would go to him for help? He should have this level of honesty."

　　The five of them talked for a while, and then there was a bustling noise outside, and then a large group of mercenaries rushed into the backyard. The leader was the burly and domineering leader of the Heiba ​​Group. Beside him were the pair of cute female mercenaries. Lan Qingyi quickly stood up with Bai Niaochong to greet them. When receiving a person like Heiba, they couldn't make mistakes in etiquette.

　　"Hahaha... which one of you is the miracle doctor Qinglan? There are so many beautiful girls, my eyes are dazzled. You might as well stop being doctors and join my group as mercenaries, haha." Heiba's laughter resounded throughout the backyard before the people arrived.

　　A little innate power was infused into his voice, and the sound waves spread in all directions. The tiles on the roof were shaking, and when they swept across everyone's faces, it felt like a blade scraping against them, causing a burning pain.

　　"Humph, he showed off his force right away, how can he be sincere in thanking me? Moreover, he is lustful when he sees a beautiful woman, and he wants to get his hands on any pretty woman. It's no wonder that his own daughter wants to kill him. On the surface, he looks glorious, but in fact, he is pathetic." This was Bai Niao Chong's first impression of Hei Ba. He was unhappy, but he stopped Nancy in time, who was already angry and ready to make a move.

　　Lan Qingyi came forward to greet him, exchanged a few polite words, and introduced the people around her one by one. Heiba ​​was particularly interested in Nancy, Mengzhi, and Jin Ling'er. After listening to Lan Qingyi's introduction, he politely greeted them. But when Lan Qingyi introduced Baihua Medical Clinic's only male, Bai Niao Chong, in a grand manner, Heiba ​​showed disdain. He just looked at Dadi and considered him an acquaintance.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't mind it. He was used to seeing all kinds of cold stares in Langshishan Prison. In Langshishan Prison, even an ordinary jailer had such an arrogant attitude. How could such cold stares touch the string in his heart?

　　After the greetings and introductions, Lan Qingyi invited Heiba ​​into the living room. The next thing was simple. Heiba ​​fulfilled his promise and handed over the deed of a street in the downtown area of ​​Linhei City to Lan Qingyi. There were 30 shops on this street, but 15 of them were to be divided among Xu Ji Treasure Map. However, Heiba ​​didn't care about this kind of thing. He agreed to hand over the deed of the street for the consultation fee, and he didn't interfere with how it was divided later.

　　After dealing with the medical fee issue, Heiba ​​showed no sign of leaving. He laughed and said, "It's rare that I'm so happy today. Let's stay here and have a meal before leaving... Why, Miss Qing, are you not welcome?"

　　Lan Qingyi's eyebrows slightly frowned, but she could only nod her head and said unwillingly: "You are most welcome. I will ask someone to prepare it right away."

　　Heiba ​​laughed again, and his eyes kept wandering to Nancy. Nancy, wearing a tight red leather armor, undoubtedly aroused his desire to possess her. He did not hide the greed and excitement in his eyes, and was very rude. He did not know that while he was staring at Nancy's graceful figure, in a corner, a pair of cold eyes were also staring at him. His eyes were full of lust, while those eyes were full of murderous intent.

　　The owner of these eyes is Bainiao Chong.

　　Chapter 129 Duel

　　As night fell, every household lit up their lights. The heavy snow a few days ago had continued, covering the ground with white snow, and leaving the streets of Linhei City deserted and cold. On a cold night, it would be wise to stay at home and hug your wife to warm the bed. Only a fool would be willing to stand in the snow at this time.

　　It was deserted outside, but the Baihua Clinic was unusually lively.

　　Heiba ​​was a big drinker, eater, and talker, so the dinner party that Bai Niao Chong thought should have ended long ago was still not over. From beginning to end, he was in a state of being oblivious to others, which was very rare, but he showed a strong interest in Lan Qingyi, Jin Ling'er, Meng Zhi, and Nancy. Especially Nancy. Unfortunately, no matter how eloquent he was, the female swordsman didn't want to pay attention to him, and didn't even look at him.

　　In fact, if Bainiao hadn't rushed under the table, stepping on the female swordsman from time to time to ask her to sit still, she would have probably drawn her three swords and rushed towards the old pervert.

　　Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er also felt helpless. Heiba ​​kept his promise and sent a street's worth of medical fees. We can't ask him to leave just because of his virtue, right? Face, a person like Heiba ​​cares most about face. If we offend his face here, with the power of the Black Fire Mercenary Group in Linhei City, Baihua Medical Clinic will definitely not be able to operate, let alone develop Baicao Sect.

　　People who are at a disadvantage should look at things from a disadvantaged perspective. Lan Qingyi's choice was to endure and then maneuver. She hated Heiba's lecherous eyes wandering around her, but on the surface she was calm and composed. In fact, in her heart, she had already criticized Heiba, a stinky man, from head to toe.

　　What was more interesting was that the two female mercenaries who came with Heiba ​​always stole a glance at Bai Niao Chong intentionally or unintentionally during the meal. If Bai Niao Chong met their eyes, they would even boldly blink their eyes or smile faintly. The teasing and hinting meaning was very obvious.

　　Two female mercenaries, one named Gulan and the other Yuelan, were known as the two deadly orchids of the Black Fire Mercenary Group. They were Hei Ba's personal guards and also his women. The two orchids were 25 and 26 years old, which was an age that could not be more familiar. In their eyes, a boy like Bai Niao Chong was undoubtedly a pure little brother, a fledgling who had never seen a woman, and was the most interesting to tease. That was true, they were mercenaries, and their thinking and personality could not be measured by the standards of ordinary women. Even in the Black Fire Mercenary Group, it was common to tease those young mercenaries in front of Hei Ba.

　　Mercenaries are all desperate men. They are alive at this moment, but they may be dead in the next moment. So when they are alive, mercenaries will never restrain their desires. They will do whatever they want. This is true for male mercenaries and female mercenaries. To manage such a team of desperate men, you cannot manage it in the same way as you manage the army. If that were the case, Yuan Batian would still exist today, but it might collapse tomorrow. That's right. If you want to live a life of strict rules and regulations, be a down-to-earth person, and do things in accordance with the rules, then you might as well farm in the countryside. Who would risk their lives to be a mercenary?

　　To manage mercenaries, you have to give them a good commission and have fun. Heiba ​​was not born as a mercenary leader. He started as a small mercenary and climbed up step by step to become the leader. Therefore, he knows more about mercenaries than anyone else. Therefore, even if the women he slept with flirted with other mercenaries in front of him, he would not interfere.

　　Mercenaries have their own rules. If a mercenary takes a fancy to his woman, that's fine. As long as he defeats him, the woman will belong to the challenger. Not only will the woman belong to him, but he can also take the position of the leader.

　　The scene of the two orchids flirting with the birds did not escape Heiba's eyes. He chuckled and suddenly stopped talking about a heroic deed in his youth. He said, "Miss Qing, you said before... this boy is against your disciple?"

　　Lan Qingyi nodded, "Yes, I introduced him to the leader. His name is Bainiao Chong, and he is my apprentice. He is young, but very capable." She felt strange and thought to herself, "When I introduced my apprentice to you just now, you seemed nonchalant. Now you suddenly ask me about it. What does this old pervert want to do?"

　　"I've almost finished my drink." Heiba ​​said with a smile, "When we mercenaries drink, we like to watch duels. How about this, let your apprentice and my people have a duel?"

　　"Well... my disciple still..."

　　"Haha, it's settled." Before Lan Qingyi could finish her words, Heiba ​​interrupted her, "Gulan, I see you've been staring at that young boy for a long time. You must be itching to do it. I'll give you this chance. Fight him. If he loses, let him sleep with you. How about that?"

　　When these words were spoken, all the women from Baicaomen were stunned and their jaws dropped.

　　Mercenaries are all desperate, but Heiba ​​is a madman among them. His thinking and outlook on life have long been transformed in his bloody mercenary career, and he cannot be measured by normal people's thinking. Now it seems that it is not surprising that his wife hanged herself for him and his daughter wanted to kill him even after she died.

　　"Haha, thank you very much, Captain!" Gu Yue seemed very excited. He jumped out of the chair, crossed the dining table and came to the open space outside the living room.

　　"No, no!" Lan Qingyi stood up in a hurry and stopped him, saying, "My disciple is a doctor who studies medicine. How can he duel with your mercenary guards? Besides, we cannot accept such a prize."

　　It's strange that Lan Qingyi stood up to protest so nervously before Bainiao Chong, the person involved, has come out to protest yet.

　　"What I say is like spilled water, and I can't take it back." Heiba ​​said calmly. His tone was light, but there was a clear anger in his voice.

　　"But, but..." Lan Qingyi knew the consequences of offending Captain Heiba, and she also knew the consequences of the Baihua Clinic facing hundreds of desperate mercenaries. However, if she had to agree to a duel with such a high stakes, she could not do it no matter what.

　　But at this moment, Bai Niao Chong, who had been silent all this time, stood up and walked slowly out of the hall, saying lightly: "Master, stop talking, I will duel with her."

　　Lan Qingyi was about to say something, but Meng Zhi beside her quietly pulled the corner of her clothes and whispered, "Brother Bai can even deal with Xu's treasure map, let alone a female mercenary?"

　　"But what if he gets defeated?" This possibility made her very nervous.

　　"That means he deliberately lost the battle. How can you stop that kind of thing?" Meng Zhi smiled with her hands covering her mouth.

　　The practice of Taoism is all about having a desireless heart. Although Meng Zhi has no master, she is a true Taoist with faith. She naturally has a desireless heart. The same thing, in her eyes, is different from Lan Qingyi and Nancy. She often sees people's thoughts and the essence of things, which have a very deep level. In other words, Lan Qingyi would be nervous that if Bai Niao Chong loses, he will have to sleep with the coquettish female mercenary, but she thinks that Bai Niao Chong cannot lose. If he loses, it means he did it on purpose and wants to sleep with the female mercenary. In this case, what's the point of you interfering?

　　Lan Qingyi didn't have the same desireless heart as Meng Zhi, but she understood the truth. She closed her mouth and looked at Bai Niao Chong. She thought to herself, "If you lose on purpose... Master, I misjudged you."

　　To lose or not to lose, Bai Niao Chong had his own measure in his heart. Walking slowly to the door, he suddenly turned around and said to Nancy, "Nancy, lend me two knives."

　　"I'll lend you the Qiufeng and Lanyue swords, but you have to let them drink some blood." Nancy giggled and threw Qiufeng and Lanyue to Bainiao Chong.

　　After taking the two swords, Bai Niao Chong turned around and walked towards the open space outside the hall. Snowflakes fell from the dark sky, floating on his cheeks and shoulders, but not a single one melted.

　　Bai Niao Chong has a knife, which is a tooth ghost refined by a ghost refiner. It is a magic blade that assists the ghost family's magic. However, using that kind of weapon is likely to be discovered by the experienced Hei Ba. And using ghost martial arts, the chance of being discovered is even greater. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, he decided to borrow Nancy's knife and use the heavenly martial arts learned from Nancy to duel with Gulan.

　　After so many duels with Nancy, and asking Nancy for advice, Bai Niao Chong has learned 50% of her three-sword style. The three-sword style Eagle Flying and the big fast sword he uses the most are. Using the three-sword style, secretly using two to three levels of ghost training power, to quickly end the duel, he is confident that even Hei Ba will not be able to see any flaws.

　　After all, he is blessed with a ghost treasure and abundant spiritual energy. As long as he does not use the methods of a ghost refiner, it is difficult for anyone to discover his true identity.

　　"Little brother, hehe..." Gulan laughed charmingly, and her breasts trembled slightly. She broke the silence, but did not finish her words. She just smiled and looked at Bainiao Chong with her eyes. Her eyes were full of greed and love.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "What are you laughing at?"

　　"Looking at your age, you are barely eighteen, right? Or maybe not even there yet." Gulan continued to look at Bainiao Chong and said unscrupulously: "At your age, it's the right time to have fun. Why are you pretending to be mature? Tonight, sister loves you very much, hahaha..."

　　If this sentence came from a male gangster who raped a woman, it would be normal, but it was very rare for a woman who looked pretty good to say it. Bai Niao Chong couldn't guess how others felt, but he felt a chill in his heart and goose bumps appeared on his back.

　　Heiba ​​and a group of mercenaries who were with him burst into laughter. It was obvious that they were already accustomed to this kind of scene, and they liked this kind of teasing very much.

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed softly and thought to himself, "It's really hard to understand the thinking of these mercenaries. I have to learn more about them in the future. Otherwise, when I deal with them in the future, I will use normal people's thinking to measure them, which will be a big mistake."

　　Just when he was thinking silently in his heart, Gulan smiled and said, "Throw away those two knives and admit defeat obediently to avoid suffering. As long as you admit defeat, sister will take you to a big room immediately and have fun with you. Look at sister's breasts, you have never touched such a big one, right?" She deliberately pushed up her breasts, making the pair of breasts wrapped in leather armor expand outward, looking even firmer and bigger.

　　Bai Niao Chong gave a helpless smile and spread his hands, "Are you going to beat me with your mouth?"

　　"Okay, okay, little guy is more anxious than your sister, but before we start the duel, your sister has one last question to ask you." Gulan's eyes fell sharply between Bai Niao Chong's legs, "You haven't touched a woman yet, right? Hahaha, and do you have hair there?"

　　"Shameful!" Being teased like this, Bainiao Chong suddenly became furious. With a shake of his hands, Lan Yue and Qiu Feng were unsheathed at the same time.

　　"Hahaha, you impatient little guy. It's just a simple matter of taking a nap anyway. Wouldn't it be better to flirt with your sister first?" Seeing Bainiao Chong drawing his sword in anger, Gulan calmly drew out the long sword at her waist and a small round shield with a diameter of only one foot hanging on her belt, and got into a fighting stance.

　　But at this moment, Bai Niao Chong lowered the two swords in his hands and did not launch an attack. Instead, he looked at Gulan and said in a calm tone: "You want to provoke me? Make me lose my mind before fighting? I want to tell you that just those few erotic words of yours are not enough."

　　Gulan looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise. She had discovered something. Although the boy in front of her was only eighteen years old, he was not the fledgling she had imagined. His scheming was so deep that it was even more surprising. This was a very strange thing. How could a boy under eighteen years old have such a scheming mind?

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "If I lose, the prize is to sleep with you. If I lose, I will let you sleep. But what if you lose?"

　　"Then I'll sleep with you." Gulan smiled lewdly.

　　As soon as these words came out, the mercenaries and Hei Ba laughed again. This kind of prize is like the lowest denomination copper coin issued by the Taiming Dynasty. The front side is one and the back side is also one. No matter who wins the prize, what they get is the same.

　　Bainiao Chong was not moved at all by the mercenaries' laughter. He still maintained a calmness and composure that was not in line with his age. He said, "Such a prize is not fair at all. If you want to duel with me, I have the right to propose the prize I want. Respected Captain Heiba, don't you agree?" Although he used honorifics and appeared humble and polite on the surface, he did not have the slightest respect in his heart.

　　"Haha, then what kind of prize do you want?" Heiba ​​couldn't see through Bainiao Chong's heart, but he greatly admired Bainiao Chong's humility and calmness.

　　"If I win, then I can hire fifty mercenaries from the Black Fire Mercenary Group for free once, is that okay?" Bainiao Chong expressed his thoughts.

　　"Very good, but you just want five mercenary teams to go out once? This is a small matter. Since you have such a request, I will agree to it." Heiba ​​said readily.

　　"Thank you, respected Captain Heiba." Bainiao Chong withdrew his gaze from Heiba ​​and looked back at Gu Yue.

　　"Miss Qing, your disciple is not only a medical student, but also a scholar, right?" Heiba ​​laughed, "Look, he is well-educated and well-mannered. If my daughter hadn't died, I would have wanted to invite him to marry into the family and become my son-in-law."

　　Lan Qingyi didn't respond to this. She just used her bright phoenix eyes to give the unscrupulous old man a look without leaving any trace.

　　All eyes were focused on the two people who were about to duel in the open space. One was a female mercenary wearing chain mail and fully armed, looking heroic. The other was a gentle and refined boy, who, although he also held two knives, gave people a feeling of disproportion. Most people were not optimistic about Bai Niao Chong. Those mercenaries who were watching the fun, before the battle started, were secretly discussing the content of his and Gu Yue's sleeping, big birds, small birds, eggplant cats, watermelon cats, etc., all kinds of messes, dirty and filthy.

　　As they stared at each other, Gu Yue suddenly laughed and said, "You little guy, you actually want to raise a bet. Do you think you can beat me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled lightly, "That's just a small matter."

　　"Asshole!" Although she didn't anger Bai Niao Chong, Gula herself was angered. She kicked the ground with her rough silver leather boots, and her body flew off the ground. When she was still ten feet away, she shook her right wrist, and the long sword in her hand, with a shining sword light, went straight to Bai Niao Chong's neck.

　　The duel finally began.

　　Chapter 130: Turning the War into a Smart Way

　　With his eyes fixed on the sword light, Bai Niao Chong raised his hands and slashed at it twice. The first time, he slashed at the sword light, which instantly dissipated it. The second time, he slashed at the long sword that was slashing at him diagonally, and with a clang, the long sword was immediately swung away. After the two slashes, he followed closely, and moved his wrist again, and slashed at Gulan three more times. This time, the slash was even faster and more fierce than before.

　　Three sword styles, big fast sword.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong couldn't do what Nancy did, holding a knife in his mouth and slashing at a more tricky angle, his big knife also had its advantages, that is, in the cold snowy night, the knife energy formed by his ghost training power was well covered and almost undetectable. There was no shining knife light, no burning and overbearing knife energy, only the sinister and tricky attack angle, and the extremely fast speed!

　　Including the two previously blocked swords, plus the three swords that came in an instant, Bai Niao Chong slashed out five swords in almost the blink of an eye. Gulan had obviously never encountered such sword skills and such speed. In a hurry, she crossed her long sword to block one sword, and then pushed out the small round shield on her left hand to block the other two swords.

　　The clanging sounds of swords and shields colliding rang out in the night sky. The air waves and sparks splashing from the shields pushed away the snowflakes falling from the sky. The scene was beautiful yet shocking.

　　As soon as he made a move, Bai Niao Chong shocked the whole audience. The mercenaries couldn't believe that Bai Niao Chong, a boy under 18 years old, who looked gentle and polite, could be so ferocious when wielding a knife. That speed, that angle, that emotionless look, he was not a doctor, nor a scholar, he was simply a killer who specialized in killing people!

　　Heiba's expression changed slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, fixed on Bainiao Chong.

　　However, what surprised Hei Ba and his mercenaries even more was yet to come. Three slashes were made, and before Gu Yue had a chance to counterattack, Bai Niao Chong rushed forward again, moving his arms in unison, slashing at Gu Yue faster and faster. His arms were more flexible than those of a monkey with long arms. The amplitude of his swinging the knife was like the flapping of a fly's wings. The blade curtain was connected to the wall, but the blade itself was not visible!

　　Clank, clank! The sound of heavy swords hitting the shield was like the sound of drums. The mercenaries present were all experienced warriors who had climbed out of the pile of dead bodies, and naturally had unique vision. They soon discovered that all of Bai Niao Chong's swords were aimed at Gu Yue's shield!

　　It was much more difficult to attack her shield instead of the person. After all, a person is more than ten times bigger than a shield, and is less flexible. A shield, on the other hand, can be moved quickly with a wave of the hand. But despite the difficulty, Bai Niao Chong's sword did not miss a single blow!

　　Gu Yue also discovered this, and such a thing made her feel ashamed and angry, and at the same time she felt fear and uneasiness. If such a sharp knife was not aimed at her shield, but at her body, how could she be alive after a quick chop? However, even if she knew Bai Niao Chong's motive, she could not change her disadvantage. She tried to move her shield away and thrust the long sword in her hand, but no matter which side her shield moved to, Bai Niao Chong's footsteps spun, and in the blink of an eye he was in a position that was conducive to his knife swinging. The two knives continued to chop at her, leaving her no way to dodge.

　　Gu Yue had no idea that Bai Niao Chong not only used the fast sword technique of the first Tang San Dao Liu, but also used the body defense style of the ghost fist that was most conducive to close combat. His feet moved like compasses, and each stroke was a circle. How could she avoid such a strange movement?

　　To be Heiba's guard, Gulan relied not only on her fiery female body and pretty face, but also on her strength. However, her strength was not very strong, only at the initial stage of the Heaven Realm, close to the middle stage. With such strength, how could she be a match for Bai Niao Chong, a ghost refiner who had already reached the middle stage of the Ghost Village Realm? Having mastered ghost martial arts and learned the three-sword style, if she had not reserved most of her strength for fear that her identity would be seen through if she used all her strength, she would have been knocked to the ground long ago!

　　In fact, the reason why Bai Niao Chong had the advantage and used two knives to suppress Gu Yue was that the Tian Wu Skill he used was far more advanced than the one Gu Yue used, and he also used the Ghost Fist's body defense style and strange footwork, which created such a situation. If he didn't have these two advantages, he would not be able to defeat Gu Yue who was fighting with all his strength by only using the third level of Ghost Refining Force.

　　"Damn it! Why do you always cut my shield!" Gu Yue roared angrily during the fight, but she was unable to dodge Bainiao Chong's sharp knife. Gradually, she was forced into a corner, and the space she could move became even smaller.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't say anything, but he held his two swords tightly and slashed them fiercely. The clang clang sounded like drums under the swords, and sparks flew everywhere. But after this round of quick sword strikes, he suddenly separated his hands, one sword slashed at Gu Yue's shield, and the other sword went straight to her snow-white neck.

　　Previously, no less than a hundred swords had been chopped on the shield. This time, a sword suddenly chopped towards her neck, and Gu Yue was unaware. There was only a flash of sword light, and a clang sound was heard. The small steel shield in Gu Yue's hand was split alive, split into two halves, and fell to the ground. At the moment when the shield was broken, there was a sharp sword on her neck, Qiu Feng. The battle was over.

　　The scene was strangely quiet, and a tense and strange atmosphere spread. The people of the Black Fire Mercenary Group could not believe such an ending, but it actually happened. Their leader's guards were defeated by a gentle boy.

　　"I lost and you won." Gu Yue let out a bitter smile. If we talk about feelings, she might be the strangest and most complicated one.

　　Bai Niao Chong moved Qiu Feng away from Gu Yue's neck, and slowly sheathed his two swords, saying, "Thank you, that's it." He walked into the hall without looking at Gu Yue again. He could actually choose to spend the night with this female mercenary and be a casual couple, but he would not do that, because although a woman like Gu Yue was pretty, she was not the woman he wanted.

　　What's the point of doing that kind of thing if there's no mutual affection? Without affection and interest, even if there are 17 or 18 women accompanying you every night, your heart will still feel empty.

　　Gu Yue stared blankly at the back of Bai Niao Chong as he left, and then at the broken electric shield at her feet that was cut in half. Her eyes seemed a little absent-minded. That shield was made of fine steel, but it was actually split in half! At this moment, seeing the criss-crossing cracks on the broken shield, her heart trembled slightly, and she recalled the scene of Bai Niao Chong swinging his two swords to kill. She sighed secretly in her heart, and said faintly: "At that time, he was so weird and scary..."

　　"Alright, alright, it's over." Lan Qingyi became happy. "That's it. This is a clinic, not your mercenary group. Let's not duel anymore."

　　Hei Ba suddenly stood up, his eyes fixed on Bai Niao Chong, and he said indifferently: "His swordsmanship is very peculiar, and his footwork is also strange and unpredictable. I, Hei Ba, have fought against so many opponents that I can't even count them all, but I have never seen such strange swordsmanship and footwork. It seems that I am itching to fight him again, so why not I fight him again with one hand."

　　Bai Niao Chong, who had just walked into the hall, felt his heart sink. If Hei Ba attacked, even if he only used one hand, he would have to use all his strength, and it would be difficult to gain any advantage. It was foreseeable that with his current strength, fighting against a Heavenly Venerable Realm warrior, even though he was only at the beginning of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, the battle would be extremely difficult, and the outcome seemed to be doomed, that is, defeat.

　　"Oh no, I can't win against Heiba ​​even if I use all my strength, and I'm sure he'll be a ghost refiner. What should I do?" Bai Niao Chong frowned, and for a moment he couldn't find a reason not to fight this moody, madman Heiba. He had experience dealing with normal people, but he had no experience dealing with a crazy person like Heiba.

　　The situation suddenly took a turn for the worse.

　　Just when Bai Niao Chong was thinking hard about countermeasures to no avail, Lan Qingyi suddenly slapped her jade palm on the table, and there was a crisp sound. Her action attracted all eyes to her.

　　"What? Are you afraid that I will hurt your precious disciple? You should know that in Linhei City, no one can refuse my, Heiba's, request for a duel, and no one dares to slam the table in front of me." Heiba ​​looked at Lan Qingyi coldly.

　　Lan Qingyi's over-excited behavior also made Bai Niao Chong secretly feel bad. He complained in his heart: "Little Master, Little Master, you might as well send me out early. Why should I fight with that coquettish female mercenary? Isn't everything I did before in vain?"

　　All eyes were on her, waiting to see how she would end the situation, but Lan Qingyi remained quite calm. She said seriously, "Captain Heiba, I slammed your desk because you are confused!"

　　Isn't this adding fuel to the fire? A murderer, a madman, is about to get angry. If you say he is confused, isn't that a disguised way of stimulating him to take action immediately? Bai Niao Chong was anxious and was about to interrupt Lan Qingyi's words to stop her from stimulating Hei Ba, but he saw Lan Qingyi blinking at him alertly. He was moved in his heart, but he didn't say anything and listened to her next words quietly.

　　"Hehe! Tell me, why am I, Heiba, so stupid?" Heiba ​​laughed in anger.

　　Lan Qingyi said, "Captain Heiba, I cured your disease. It was the Seven Yin Seven Evil Stoneworm Bloodthirsty Soul-Destroying Disease, a disease that only occurs once in a thousand years. Although I cured you, you still need to rest. If you use your innate power now, the disease will relapse, and by then, I will be helpless."

　　"The blood-sucking and soul-destroying Seven Yin Seven Evil Stoneworm disease that only occurs once in a thousand years? The disease I suffer from is indeed not an ordinary disease. No wonder those quack doctors can't cure it." Muttering to himself, Heiba's face softened a little, and he asked, "So... how long do I need to rest?"

　　"You can't use your innate power for at least three months." Lan Qingyi held out three white fingers, looking very professional. She was actually sweating in private, and was extremely nervous after telling such a big lie.

　　"Damn it, I thought I could take care of the Red Beard Gang in a few days, but I didn't expect... Well, let's just avoid those guys for three months." Heiba ​​stopped thinking about the duel with the junior Bai Niao Chong and laughed, "Then let's stop here today, kids, let's go."

　　Heiba ​​regards every mercenary of the Blackfire Mercenary Group as his child. However, whether it is fortunate or unfortunate to have such a father is only known by those mercenaries who risk their lives for their lives.

　　They left immediately, and a large group of mercenaries followed Heiba ​​and left without any delay. It was not difficult to see that Heiba ​​had a very high authority in their minds, and his orders were as strong as a mountain. However, they did not leave quietly, but were bustling and noisy, with no signs of discipline at all.

　　For Heiba, as long as his desperate "children" listen to him and work hard for him, it is enough. Discipline and morality are worthless.

　　Passing by, another female mercenary, Yue Lan, winked at Bai Niao Chong and deliberately bumped her chest against his shoulder, "Don't think you're fine. My sister's bed is reserved for you."

　　These words made Bai Niao Chong stunned for a while, and he was unable to come back to his senses for a long time.

　　It seemed that she was determined to compete with him and would not give up easily. However, in the eyes of other men, most of them would feel that they had a romantic encounter, which was something they had been longing for, but in Bai Niao Chong's heart, it was a lingering headache. He withdrew his gaze from the snowy night, but found that every woman was looking at him with a strange look. He couldn't help but ask, "What? Why are you looking at me like this?"

　　Meng Zhi smiled shyly without saying anything.

　　Nancy chuckled and said nothing, but her smile seemed to be meaningful and deep.

　　Jin Ling'er's expression was quite complicated, with surprise, doubt, and something inexplicable. It was not difficult to guess her thoughts. She had a preconceived view that Bai Niao Chong was a pervert. Just now, she concluded that Bai Niao Chong was going to lose the duel, but contrary to her expectations, that did not happen. So, at this time, she was still thinking about where her analysis went wrong, or, had she misjudged Bai Niao Chong all along?

　　Lan Qingyi didn't laugh, but acted like a master, and said with a straight face: "You look distracted, what's wrong, do you regret it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "What do I regret?"

　　"I regret not losing the duel. Otherwise, you could have spent the night with that female mercenary." Lan Qingyi said.

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　He actually admired Lan Qingyi's quick wit just now, using the Seven Yin Seven Evil Stoneworms' bloodthirsty soul-destroying disease to resolve the crisis that came to him, but now, he suddenly felt that his little master was actually very confused in some aspects and had no wisdom at all. How could she raise such a naive question?

　　However, no matter what, the group of plague gods from the Black Fire Mercenaries were finally sent away.

　　Chapter 131 Black Fish Pond Plan

　　Heiba ​​gave a street consultation fee, and according to the original agreement, Xuji Treasure Map got half. However, although the shrewd Lan Qingyi gave Xuji Treasure Map half of the shops, they were all shops with bad ports, and she immediately occupied the shops with good ports. In this way, Mangkui did not make much profit. After all, business depends on ports. If the ports are good, there will be a constant flow of people, and naturally there will be no shortage of business opportunities. If the ports are not good, there will be few people, and the business will naturally be deserted.

　　Gui Hu was also very trustworthy and personally delivered the Xingxin Stone. He asked to meet Hei Fu, and Bai Niao Chong readily agreed, but also told him that they could only meet once a month in the future.

　　They are both ghost refiners, and they all have their own ghost refinement worlds, but Gui Hu cannot enter Bai Niao Chong's ghost refinement world, and likewise, Bai Niao Chong cannot enter his ghost refinement world. Because the soul of a living person must meet two conditions to enter the ghost refinement world in the underworld, the first is the ghost refiner himself, and the second is the ghost world seal. Such harsh restrictions also doomed ghost refiners to be unable to enter the world of other ghost refiners, let alone other people. Even Taoist priests and monks with superb Taoist skills and boundless Buddhist teachings have no way to enter.

　　Gui Hu was going to meet Hei Fu, and Bai Niao Chong was not at all careless. He first chose a secluded place, then asked Nancy and Meng Zhi to be on guard at the same time, and at the same time used Baicaomen's unique secret medicine to prevent Gui Hu from using ghost refining power for a certain period of time, and then released Hei Fu to let the two meet.

　　Under the triple supervision of Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi and Nancy, Gui Hu can do some things that couples can do in the room with Hei Fu, but he can't take Hei Fu away. And if Hei Fu wants to escape, it is impossible because she has to face two powerful enemies, one is the ghost refiner Bai Niao Chong, and the other is the Taoist Meng Zhi, and either of these two people can catch her or make her soul fly away.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not a heartless person. At least he was very humane in this matter. He arranged a room for the tryst and even replaced the bedding and sheets with new ones. At the same time, he also gave them enough time so that the two of them would not have to make love at the critical moment. Well, the time is up...

　　Seeing each other once a month was not something that Gui Hu could not accept. He could bear it for a month. In addition, Bai Niao Chong's humane approach also made him feel a little relieved. After all, it was he who wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong. If you do something, you must bear the consequences.

　　On the one hand, he firmly controlled Hei Fu, and on the other hand, he made some humane arrangements, and Bai Niao Chong prevented Gui Hu from making any moves. Therefore, for the time being, there would be no problem on Gui Hu's side. After arranging a tryst between the two, he also shifted his focus to capturing the ghosts of livestock.

　　After the ghost refining world expanded its territory, the labor force has always been in a state of tension, and this problem must be solved.

　　In the first two days, Bai Niao Chong hunted wild horses, wild boars and bison in the wilderness, but with little success. After a busy period and visiting many places, he found that there were more hunters active in the wilderness than prey. When he was lucky, he could encounter a bison or a boar, but when he was unlucky, he could not see any prey for a long time.

　　Later, he summed up and found that this was not strange at all. Ordinary hunters did not dare to enter the Lightless Forest, so they could only hunt prey in the wilderness and forests around Linhei City, so there were more hunters than prey. However, while thinking about this, he accidentally thought of a way to deal with livestock ghosts.

　　Linhei City has a population of no less than 100,000. Such a large city and a large population consumes a huge amount of livestock every day, so there are two slaughterhouses. Every day, butchers go to nearby manors and farmers to buy livestock, and then transport them to the slaughterhouse for slaughter. The slaughter time is always in the early morning, before the vegetable market opens, very punctual.

　　With a centralized slaughter site and a roughly unified time, it was perfect to go to the slaughterhouse to capture the ghosts of livestock. In the slaughterhouse, there were pigs, cows, sheep, and donkeys, all of which were needed by the ghost world. Pigs and sheep could be raised, slaughtered, and used as ghost food to distribute to ghost soldiers and ghost civilians. Cows and donkeys were used for farming to increase productivity. The only thing missing was a warhorse, but there was no rush.

　　After figuring out a solution and finding the right place, the seemingly thorny problem was easily solved. Every morning, Bai Niao Chong sneaked out with Nancy, ran to the roof of the slaughterhouse, used the methods of the ghost refiner to capture the ghosts of the slaughtered livestock, and then sent them directly into the ghost refining world. After three days, he calculated that he had captured the ghosts of 117 pigs, 103 cows, 150 sheep, and 80 donkeys. With so many livestock, it was enough to solve the current predicament of the ghost refining world.

　　Meng Zhi got the Xingxin Stone and was busy studying it. Her pursuit of learning and Taoism was above everything else, so she did not participate in the capture of livestock by Bai Niao Chong. However, as a Taoist priest, such bloody and killing scenes were harmful to her and would affect her desireless Taoism. It was not a good thing for her to go there.

　　Although Meng Zhi had obtained the Xingxin Stone, her faith was far from enough to refine a Taoist instrument. She could only study it and prepare for refining a Taoist instrument in the future, but could not refine it now.

　　Lan Qingyi was busy these days developing the Baihua Clinic in the new territory. She wanted to care about what Bai Niao Chong was doing, but she didn't have the energy. Of the fifteen shops, some were used to run clinics and pharmacies, and some were used to do other businesses, such as grain, oil, rice, noodles, clothing, jewelry, etc. The only thing missing was a weapons store that specialized in selling weapons.

　　Everyone was busy with their own things, and a few days passed in the blink of an eye.

　　That afternoon, Bainiao Chong, who was practicing the spirit power in the study room under the shade of a tree outside the window, was interrupted by the voice outside the door. After listening carefully, it turned out to be Jin Ling'er who came to pass on the message, but was stopped by the gatekeeper Nancy. If Bainiao Chong was taking a bath in the study room, Nancy would not stop him, but when he was practicing, Nancy would stop anyone, even Meng Zhi.

　　Then Nancy came in and told Jin Ling'er that Lan Qingyi wanted to see him.

　　Bai Niao Chong followed Jin Ling'er to Lan Qingyi's room, where she was writing a note at her desk. When Bai Niao Chong entered the room, she just looked up and then buried her head in her work, ignoring him. Strangely, after bringing the person in, Jin Ling'er left without saying a word.

　　Watching Lan Qingyi writing on paper with a brush, Bai Niao Chong didn't want to interrupt her, so he just sat on a stool and watched. He looked at Lan Qingyi's hair, his fingers like jade onions, and finally, he looked at Lan Qingyi's beautiful feet stretched out from under the desk out of boredom. They were a pair of good feet, even wearing a pair of blue soft leather boots, they looked like they could be held in one hand.

　　"You little brat, have you seen enough?" At an inadvertent moment, Lan Qingyi raised her head from the desk and looked at Bai Niao Chong with a pair of beautiful eyes. However, she was obviously pretending to be angry. Although she pretended to be serious, there was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.

　　"Master asked me to come here...is there something?" Bainiao Chong asked with gritted teeth. He still couldn't get used to Lan Qingyi, who was only one year older than him, acting like an old master.

　　"It's okay, Master, can't I ask you to come?"

　　"Well... of course I can." Bai Niao Chong was puzzled. While he was talking, he secretly guessed, "What's wrong with Master today? Did he call me here to play for no reason?"

　　"You must be mumbling something in your mind, boy?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. Is this the so-called woman's intuition? That's too magical, isn't it?

　　"Okay, I won't waste my time talking to you. I called you here to ask you, when are we going to Blackfish Pond?" Lan Qingyi finally got down to business.

　　Bai Niao Chong concentrated for a moment, letting his mind recover from the chaotic state just now. He looked at Lan Qingyi carefully and asked, "Master, why did you suddenly remember to go to Black Fish Pond? I think you are in a hurry, what's the reason?"

　　"The matter of Jie Qing is over, there are no loopholes or traces. We have also dealt with the matter of Hei Ba, and he will not make any major moves for three months. I have also explained what needs to be done here, and the new clinic and new store will be managed by Jin Ling'er and other disciples. Therefore, now is the best time to go to Black Fish Pond to seize the treasure." Lan Qingyi said: "We have almost mastered the situation of Black Fish Pond. You have also fought with the spirit beast Xuanni Lingyu that guards the Xuanhei Magic Lotus, and know its characteristics. As long as we make corresponding preparations, we will definitely be able to seize the Xuanhei Magic Lotus. So, what are we waiting for?"

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, "Now is indeed the best time to go to Black Fish Pond. Going there later will be very troublesome. However, Master, you know how dangerous that place is. If we want to go there, we must be fully prepared. I would like to hear your thoughts, Master, how do you plan?"

　　"We have to be secretive when we go to Black Fish Pond this time, and not too many people can go. Black Fish Pond contains highly toxic marsh gas, and I have also refined related detoxification pills. This time, I used much more effort to refine the detoxification pills with the spiritual herbs intercepted from Xu's treasure map. They are much stronger than the interpretation pills I brought last time. It should be no problem to remove the highly toxic marsh gas in Black Fish Pond." After a pause, she added, "The only trouble now is the spirit beast Xuanni Lingyu guarding the Xuanhei Magic Lotus, and the black fog below. Torches cannot be used in an environment with marsh gas. I have been thinking about it and can't solve this problem. I asked you to come to see if you have any solution."

　　Lan Qingyi analyzed the problem thoroughly. It was not difficult to see that she spent a lot of time analyzing and making judgments. But in Bai Niao Chong's opinion, her so-called preparations, except for the newly refined detoxification pills, were not prepared at all. The black fog and the black mud spirit fish guarding the Xuanhei Magic Lotus were the biggest troubles. She was not prepared at all in these two aspects. She could not think of a solution, but she thought of a solution that was not a solution, which was to throw the hottest potato to him, her disciple.

　　"Dealing with the Xuanni Spirit Fish is not an easy task. The existence of the black fog is also a headache..." Bainiao Chong frowned and couldn't continue.

　　Lan Qingyi was a little anxious. "You are thoughtful and careful. No matter how difficult the problem is, it can be solved in your hands. I am counting on you. Come up with a solution for me, your master." After a pause, she urged, "Don't be in a daze. Think about it quickly."

　　Bainiao Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly. Is she the master, or is he the master?

　　"Master, I need time to resolve such a troublesome matter."

　　"How long do you need? Well, I'll give you an hour to think about it. No? If not, then half a day, at most."

　　"I need seven days, Master. Don't come to me for seven days. I will try my best to find a solution. Then we will set off for Black Fish Pond on the eighth day." Bainiao Chong expressed his thoughts.

　　"Seven days?" Lan Qingyi asked in surprise, "Why does it take so long?"

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands, "This is already the fastest. In these seven days, I not only need to think of a solution to the problem, but also make relevant preparations. You have to give me enough time, right? You also know that in a place like Black Fish Pond, a little carelessness can cost you your life."

　　This matter concerns life and death, so we cannot be careless at all. Although a little disappointed, Lan Qingyi still nodded to show her agreement.

　　But at the same time, Bainiao Chong was thinking of another version of the plan...

　　In this plan, Lan Qingyi does not exist at all.

　　ps: Happy holidays, fellow book lovers. I'm going to have a blast today~~~~~

　　Chapter 132: Ghost Soldiers Explore the Way

　　The heavy snow made the Lightless Forest deserted. Even the adventurers who put their lives at risk were unwilling to enter the Lightless Forest in the snow. Along the way, the three of them did not encounter anyone, even wild beasts and spirit beasts.

　　The peaks around the Lightless Forest were covered with thick snow, and some trees were even broken by the snow. Everything in sight was white, except for the Black Fish Pond surrounded by peaks. Standing on the cliff of the Black Fish Pond, looking down, it was still a thick black color, and the bottom could not be seen.

　　Lan Qingyi asked Bai Niao Chong to come up with a plan to seize the treasure in the Black Fish Pond. This was his plan. He left Lan Qingyi behind and came alone with Nancy and Meng Zhi. It was not that he wanted to embezzle the treasure, but he knew that he could not seize the dazzling black magic lotus without using the means of the ghost refiner. And his identity as a ghost refiner could not be revealed.

　　The ancient creed of the ghost refiners is that even to their closest relatives, even their parents or wives, they cannot reveal their identity as a ghost refiner. Of course, if there are some special circumstances and they are seen through by their relatives, there is nothing they can do.

　　Creeds are creeds, and existence has its reasons and value. On the surface, even if Bai Niao Chong told Lan Qingyi about his identity as a ghost refiner, it would be fine, but he would not do that. As long as he knew the creeds of those ghost refiners, he would abide by them.

　　Bai Niao Chong has his own understanding of doing this and persisting in doing so. That is, as a ghost refiner, if he cannot even abide by the creed of ghost refiners, how can he become an outstanding ghost refiner? The same reasoning applies. If you are a chef, if you cannot even abide by the most basic hygiene rules of a chef, how can you become an outstanding chef?

　　The tower of success is built with solid bricks. If one brick is not solid, no matter how tall and majestic the tower is, it will collapse one day.

　　Using the methods of a ghost refiner, he would seize the dazzling black magic lotus under the Black Fish Pond, and then give it to Lan Qingyi as a surprise to her. This was Bainiao Chong's plan. He asked Lan Qingyi to give him seven days, which was enough time for him to do this.

　　"Nancy, give me the detoxification pills that I asked you to steal from my master. Let's end this quickly." After observing the situation around him and then the situation under the Black Fish Pond, Bai Niao rushed out and said.

　　Nancy took out a white jade porcelain bottle and handed it to Bai Niao Chong. She said, "If your master asks who stole her detoxification pills, just say it was me."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "You stole it in the first place, is there any need to explain this?"

　　"Anyway, I'll take the blame for you, and then you give me the ghost crystal." Nancy was certain of the truth in her heart.

　　Bai Niao Chong was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he opened the bottle stopper and poured out the detoxification pills. There were a total of six detoxification pills in the white jade porcelain bottle, and he divided them into three parts, giving two to Nancy and two to Meng Zhi, leaving two for himself.

　　"You two go down, what should I do?" Meng Zhi looked a little ashamed. She was a Taoist priest, with the power of faith and the ability to perform Taoist magic, but she couldn't use it to defeat a Heavenly Warrior. Even when facing ordinary people, she was in a weak position. In this situation, even if she took the antidote pill, she didn't dare to go to the Black Fish Pond, let alone cooperate with Bai Niao Chong and Nancy to fight the Black Mud Spirit Fish.

　　How could Bai Niao Chong not understand Meng Zhi's thoughts? He smiled and patted her shoulder, "We are good at different things. You can play a role when facing Taoist priests and Buddhist monks. Last time, when fighting Gui Hu, you also played a crucial role. If you hadn't caught Hei Fu, it would be hard to say what the outcome would be." After a pause, he said, "So, don't think about it. Just stay up there and wait for us to come up."

　　Bai Niao Chong's comfort made Meng Zhi feel a little better. She nodded and said, "Okay, be careful. I'll wait for you upstairs."

　　He tied a ninety-foot-long hemp rope to a rock, and then lowered the other end. Then Bai Niao Chong was the first to grab the rope and slowly slid down into the Black Fish Pond. Nancy followed closely behind, also grabbing the rope and sliding down.

　　The two of them could not climb up and down the steep rock wall without the rope, but it was a safe guarantee. In times of crisis, having a rope to lean on was better than having nothing. In addition, going down slowly could also test the effectiveness of the detoxification pills made by Lan Qingyi.

　　After sliding down a distance, Bai Niao Chong quickly had an accurate understanding of the effectiveness of the detoxification pills. The detoxification pills made with the spiritual herbs intercepted from the treatment of Hei Ba were indeed much more effective than the last time. He breathed in the highly toxic methane gas freely through his mouth and nose, and there was no other discomfort except for the unpleasant smell. The same was true for Nancy.

　　The Black Fish Pond is over a hundred feet deep, but the hemp rope that Bainiao Chong spliced ​​together was only ninety feet deep. The reason they didn't splice it a hundred feet deep was to prevent the hemp rope from falling into the mud of the Black Fish Pond and being discovered by the Black Mud Spirit Fish.

　　Soon they reached the end of the hemp rope. Relying on his memory from last time, Bai Niao Chong led Nancy away from the hemp rope, moved diagonally downward, and came to the small cave where Lan Qingyi was rescued. Here, it was very close to the swamp of the Black Fish Pond. With his unique ability to see in the dark, Bai Niao Chong could clearly see bubbles gurgling up in the black swamp, bursting and releasing highly toxic methane.

　　However, the area that Bai Niao Chong could see was limited, and the situation in the distance could not be seen. As far as the line of sight could see, there was nothing but cold rocks and mud. No plants could grow here, except for the Dibaoxuan Black Magic Lotus.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong was observing the mud environment, Nancy beside him suddenly picked up a small stone and the sailor threw it into the mud under his feet.

　　"Nancy, what are you doing?" Bainiao Chong was surprised.

　　"The dead fish is sleeping in the mud. I'm going to knock it out," said Nancy.

　　The distance was not high, only about two meters, and the stone fell into the black mud in the blink of an eye, followed by a crisp sound of "crack". This sound made Bai Niao Chong's heart move, and he looked up at the sky that he could not see, and suddenly smiled, "Haha, even the sky is helping us in this matter."

　　"What nonsense are you talking about?" Nancy looked at Bainiao Chong suspiciously.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "It's snowing outside and the temperature is very low. I'm a ghost refiner and you're a ghost slave. We don't feel the cold very well, but the mud is different. It's made of water and mud. In this cold weather, the water will freeze into ice. In other words, the black mud below us is no longer a mud, but a piece of frozen soil, except for the pores that spew methane. Such an environment is good for us humans, but it is very bad for the black mud spirit fish guarding the dazzling black magic lotus."

　　Fish need water to survive, even if the black mud spirit fish can survive in the frozen soil, its ability to move will be greatly restricted. The current situation is indeed very unfavorable to it, but it is very beneficial to Bai Niao Chong and Nancy.

　　"You mean, there's frozen soil down there and we can move freely without worrying about getting stuck in the mud? So what are we waiting for? I don't want to stay in this stinky quagmire." Nancy said as she was about to jump down.

　　"Idiot!" In desperation, Bainiao Chong hugged her slender waist and dragged her back.

　　"What are you doing?" Nancy saw Bai Niao Chong's hands holding her slender waist and spat again, "Pervert! Are you thinking of taking advantage of me at this time?"

　　"It's just my guess. It hasn't been confirmed. What if you jump down and the ice suddenly breaks and you get stuck? Who knows, the mysterious mud fish might be waiting for you down there." After saying this, Bai Niao Chong let go of Nancy. The female swordsman's impatience was another headache for him besides the logic problem.

　　"Then what do you say?" Nancy covered her chest subconsciously. She found that after the man hugged her waist, his eyes became a little strange, always intentionally or unintentionally scanning her chest. The meritorious female senior of Baicao Gate seemed to be suspected of showing off her breasts. The leather armor she made made Nancy Lulu almost one-third of her breasts exposed. That snow-white trench was enough to drown countless men with ideas.

　　Bai Niao Chong lowered his head and said, "Just get ready for battle. I'll send out the ghost soldiers to explore the way."

　　Nancy looked at Bai Niao Chong expressionlessly, pulled out Qiu Feng and held it between her teeth, then pulled out Lan Yue and Lie Yan. With three swords on her body, this was her highest fighting posture. The aura of innate power emanated from her body and condensed. In the aura there was a murderous aura, a tenacious will, and an indestructible fighting will. With these, as long as she made a move, she could condense the martial soul, the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya. Judging from the aura she exuded at this moment, her innate power cultivation had improved after this period of hard training and taking ghost crystals.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, mold your bones, mold your tendons... come out!" Ghost Refining cursed the seal of opening the door, and the ground under Bai Niao Chong's feet suddenly surged. The first to emerge from the ghost gate was Bai Ling, followed by the ten-man ghost hunting team she led.

　　Ten ghost soldiers and Bai Ling came out of the ghost gate and lined up in a row, each with a blank expression, each without a sound, standing like a pine tree, with a breath like a dead spirit, waiting for the ghost master's order.

　　Bai Niao Chong raised his hand and pointed at the mud below, "Go down, kill anyone who stands in your way." After a pause, he pointed at a burly ghost soldier and ordered, "You, break the ice with your body and check the thickness of the ice."

　　The eleven ghost soldiers moved without any sign of delay. They jumped down from the cave entrance. For a moment, the dull sound of heavy objects hitting the ice surface could be heard.

　　As soon as the eleven ghost soldiers reached the mud pit, the ghost soldiers personally appointed by Bai Niao Chong used knives to chop the ice surface. Bai Ling led the remaining ghost soldiers into the darkness. Everything was going on in an orderly manner, and there was no need for Bai Niao Chong, the ghost master, to worry about it.

　　"Master, can those ghost soldiers lure out the dead fish?" Nancy looked a little worried as she watched the ghost soldier at the bottom of the cave waving his sword and chopping at the ice and frozen soil.

　　"I don't know, I hope so." Bainiao Chong was also observing the ghost soldier chopping at the ice and permafrost. He wanted to have a prepared understanding of the depth of the permafrost.

　　"If that dead fish comes out, we will work together to kill it, then find the Black Magic Lotus and leave this stinky place." Nancy's plans have always been very straightforward.

　　"But it's not just us. I have prepared a very special gift for it." Bainiao Chong took out the Five Ghosts Banner.

　　He, Nancy, and the five evil ghosts summoned by the Five Ghosts Banner, as long as the Black Mud Spirit Fish dares to come out, there will be only one outcome waiting for them - death!

　　ps: There will be three updates today, one at 4 o'clock and one at 8 o'clock.

　　Chapter 133: Five Ghosts Surround

　　The ghost soldier who was hacking at the frozen soil made his last cut, and the frozen soil shattered. His whole body suddenly sank down and was swallowed by the black mud. Bai Niao Chong also estimated the thickness of the frozen soil, which was about half a foot thick. This thickness was somewhat different from the thickness he expected. With only half a foot of thickness, the power of the black mud spirit fish could easily break such a frozen soil layer.

　　When the ghost hunting team returned, three of them accidentally fell into the bubbles in the quagmire and were swallowed by the quagmire.

　　Bai Niao Chong also learned more about the Black Fish Pond from Bai Ling. The entire swamp at the bottom of the Black Fish Pond is about fifty feet in diameter and is round in shape. The thickness of the permafrost zone is thickest near the edge of the mountain and thinner in the middle. The three ghost soldiers who accidentally fell into the swamp and were swallowed were all in the middle area. The ghost soldiers did not find the black mud spirit fish or the dazzling black magic lotus. There was nothing else except the black ice surface, a little snow, highly toxic methane bubbles and the swamp trap that could swallow everything. This place was dead silent, and the death aura that permeated here was second only to the ghost refining world in the underworld.

　　Soon after reporting the intelligence gathered to Bainiao Chong, the time of one incense stick had come to an end, and Bailing and the remaining ghost soldiers disappeared on the ground. As the ghost refining power level increased, the ghost soldiers stayed outside for a longer time, but the increase was not obvious. According to Yan Gui, the initial time for ghost soldiers to go into battle was one incense stick, and it would increase as the level of ghost refining power level increased, but there was no absolute standard for the specific increase. In general, the strength of ghost soldiers and ghost refiners was related to the ghost refiner's power book. The time of one incense stick was like a starting line, a benchmark, but how fast and how far one could run was different for each person.

　　The disappearance of the ghost soldiers made Bai Niao Chong think about something, but he quickly pulled his thoughts back. The eleven strongest ghost soldiers had already played their role, and the ghost gate could not be opened to let them out to fight for a while, and the newly recruited ghost soldiers lacked combat effectiveness. They were okay against ordinary opponents, but they were useless against extremely evil spirit beasts like the black mud spirit fish. Now the only ones that could be used were the Five Ghost Banner and the Shadowless Spirit Wolf.

　　"Four ghost soldiers fell into the swamp. The black mud spirit fish hiding in the swamp must know about it, but why doesn't the stinky and dead fish come out?" Nancy also had a question in mind.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "It is a dark spirit beast, so it naturally has some knowledge of the ghost soldiers in the underworld. It hides and doesn't come out. I'm afraid it knows that killing those ghost soldiers is useless, so it is waiting for us."

　　"You have fought with it before. What level of spirit beast is it?" Nancy asked. She had a hunch that Bainiao Chong would soon start fighting after saying such a thing, and it would definitely be an exciting battle.

　　Bainiao Chong thought back, "I did fight it once, but it was very brief. Plus, I was concerned about my master's safety at the time, so I didn't sense or observe it carefully... However, after that, I often thought about the fight, so I have a rough estimate in my mind. I estimate that it is an early Heaven-level dark spirit beast."

　　Both the Heavenly Warriors and Ghost Refiners improve their strength through practice. Each major realm level has three minor realm levels, namely the initial realm, the middle realm, and the final realm. This is like learning a craft, there is a process of unfamiliarity, familiarity, and mastery. However, at the same major realm level, the different minor realm levels are very different. A simple example is that ten Heavenly Warriors, who are all Heavenly Venerable Realm Heaven Warriors, but whose innate strength is only at the initial realm, cannot beat one Yuan Batian at the final realm!

　　Spiritual beasts improve their realm levels through evolution, so it is appropriate to use the early, middle and late stages to distinguish their realm levels. Many academic books also distinguish them in this way.

　　However, even if it is a spirit beast at the early stage of heaven level, it is extremely difficult to kill it in its territory.

　　"Then what are you waiting for? Whether it's the early, middle, or even late stage of the Heavenly Level, I'm not afraid of it. Let's move."

　　"Don't get too far away from me. The mysterious mud fish is very cunning. You have to be alert and don't let it trick you." Bai Niao Chong warned him and jumped into the mud. Nancy followed him and also jumped in.

　　Under their feet was hard frozen soil, and in front of them was thick black fog. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy slowly walked towards the center of the quagmire. Nancy held two swords in her hands, one between her teeth. Bai Niao Chong also held the Tooth Ghost Blade in one hand and the Five Ghosts Banner in the other. Both of them were cautious and careful.

　　After walking about 15 meters, Bainiao Chong suddenly stopped and grabbed Nancy, who was about to go deeper.

　　"What are you doing?" Nancy spoke loudly and clearly, holding the autumn wind in her mouth. She didn't hear any noise, nor did she sense the third aura. She didn't understand why Bainiao Chong stopped.

　　Bai Niao Chong put the back of Yan Gui's knife against his lips, signaling Nancy not to make a sound. At this moment, a faint crackling sound came from the depths of the black fog. But just when Bai Niao Chong and Nancy stopped, the crackling sound suddenly quieted down.

　　Only when the ice surface slowly cracked could such a crackling sound be made. Apart from the mysterious mud spirit fish lurking in the mud, Bai Niao Chong could not think of anything else that could make such a sound. At the same time, he also found that the cunning degree of this mysterious mud spirit fish was beyond his imagination. It actually knew how to use the sound of footsteps to hide the sound it made, and even stopped its movement when the footsteps stopped.

　　"You ghost refiners have really strange perception abilities... Was that sound made by that dead fish?" Nancy stared at Bainiao Chong, who was still silencing her, but she ignored him and asked curiously.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not speak, nor did he signal the reckless female swordsman to be silent. Instead, he used all his hearing to listen carefully to the sounds coming from the depths of the black fog. Just as Nancy was speaking recklessly, the crackling sound rang out again. And this time, it was obviously much closer to this side.

　　The mysterious mud spirit fish was moving stealthily, just under the frozen ice. The mud could eliminate the sound of its movement to the greatest extent, but the cracking of the ice could not eliminate the sound. Therefore, it can be concluded that although the crackling sound coming from the black fog was very subtle, the movement of the mysterious mud spirit fish would not be too small. It could not wait any longer.

　　"Is it that serious? You see, my voice is so soft. Why don't you answer me? Is it so great to have the ability to perceive? Pah." Nancy's voice was indeed very soft. At least, that's what she felt.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong put down the tooth ghost that was stuck to his lips, and contrary to his previous cautious attitude, he said loudly: "I think we came here for nothing today. The dead fish must be sleeping in the mud. We can't find it in such thick frozen soil. It's better to go back."

　　Nancy looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, "Are you okay?"

　　"Haha, do you want to scold me?" Bainiao Chong suddenly asked.

　　"You are really sick in the brain. I'm not crazy. Why should I scold you for no reason? What's more, it's at this time!" Nancy was already in a confused state. She had to remind Bainiao Chong fiercely what time it was.

　　"I'd better tell you. Earlier in the cave, I actually peeked at your chest. I think that although you are not afraid of the cold, you should still wear an extra layer of clothes..."

　　"Asshole! Great! I thought you were weird at that time, and it turns out you were really doing something bad! Dirty man..." Nancy reacted violently immediately.

　　Nancy was provoked to curse, no matter how she scolded, ridiculed, or even called him a pervert, Bai Niao Chong, the instigator, became unusually quiet. What he had to do was to use his hearing to listen to the crackling sound of ice cracking from the black fog. Just as Nancy's little mouth opened and closed like a clam shell lacking water, the crackling sound became a little louder and closer.

　　The Xuanni Spirit Fish is very cunning, but not as cunning as its opponent, Bainiao Chong.

　　No matter what, Bai Niao Chong did not dare to go deep into the thin ice area in the center of the quagmire to fight it. He had done so many things, first sending out the ghost soldiers, then going down into the quagmire himself, and deliberately pretending to be cautious and trying not to make any footsteps, and now deliberately angering Nancy and making her lose her temper, but in fact, all of these were to lure it out from the center of the quagmire!

　　"Pervert, pervert, pervert..." Nancy's cursing skills were actually very average, and she soon ran out of words. She suddenly looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, and said with some concern: "Are you really sick? In the past, when I scolded you, you would always talk back, but today you didn't say a word in return."

　　"Be prepared, it's coming." This was Bainiao Chong's answer.

　　"It?" Nancy suddenly shut up, and the worry and surprise on her face disappeared, and she became as cold as ice. Her hands also increased the strength of her grip on the knife.

　　If she wasn't provoked, she would remain in this state, and the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish wouldn't be so impatient to sneak over. Bainiao Chong knew her too well, so he was willing to be scolded by her.

　　Crack, crack, crack... The sound of the ice cracking suddenly became louder and no longer hidden.

　　"The dark sky is my command banner, and the boundless underworld breeds my evil ghosts. There are iron-faced and long-fanged evil ghosts in the east, two-headed poisonous water evil ghosts in the south, huge and powerful mad fighting evil ghosts in the west, ice-bone and cold evil ghosts in the north, and sword-wielding and martial evil ghosts in the Middle Earth. I command the bright light, and the five ghosts will go out to pacify the world!" The ghost refining curse activated the seal, and when it was completed, Bai Niao Chong suddenly threw the five ghosts' command banner into the sky.

　　Crack, crack, crack. A crack as wide as an arm suddenly extended from the black fog, passing through the place where Bai Niao Chong and Nancy were standing. Then there was a huge cracking sound, and the frozen soil and surface ice layer more than ten feet away suddenly exploded. A black shadow jumped up and opened its mouth to spray a ball of venom.

　　The mysterious mud spirit fish finally appeared.

　　However, at the same time as it appeared, five evil ghosts suddenly emerged from the frozen mud. They were the Iron-faced Evil Ghost of the East, the Giant-strength Crazy Fighting Evil Ghost of the West, the Two-headed Poison Water Evil Ghost of the South, the Ice-bone Cold Ghost of the North, and the Heavenly Warrior Evil Ghost of the Middle Earth!

　　When the five ghosts appeared, thunder roared in the sky, shaking the heavens and the earth, and black lightning struck randomly, as if the end of the world was coming. And their position just happened to surround the black mud spirit fish that suddenly emerged from the ice after shattering the frozen soil!

　　Ps: There will be another update at 8 o'clock, please vote. I recommend it today. If you haven't collected it, please collect it~~~

　　Chapter 134: Killing the Fish to Reclaim Its Soul

　　The five ghosts fight separately, killing the soul. The five ghosts combine to kill the body. No matter which fighting method is used, once surrounded by the five ghosts, unless it has the speed of the shadowless spirit wolf, the courage and wit of the bird rush. Imagine, unless it has the strength to defeat the five evil ghosts, how many people can see that in such a life-threatening situation, the only gap that can be broken through is the huge Western giant war evil ghost?

　　As soon as the five evil ghosts appeared, they attacked at the same time, narrowing the encirclement. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy also took action. Bai Niao Chong first threw out the tooth ghost in the style of eagle flying, then shot out like an arrow, and then blasted it with the style of ghost fist crossbow arrow. Nancy swung three knives and chopped it with the style of big fast knife.

　　As soon as the two attacked, the ghost martial spirit and martial spirit appeared at the same time. The evil ghost Rakshasa ghost martial spirit under the fist, and the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya under the knife. One was ferocious and evil, and the other was a scorpion beauty, like two walls blocking the highly toxic corrosive venom. Following closely was the ice drill fist, and the big fast knife blade light that was spread like a fishing net. Their attacks happened to be when the evil ghost Rakshasa and the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya and the corrosive venom were both offset, leaving an opening!

　　Suddenly, the Black Fish Pond, a place that had been silent for thousands of years, suddenly became very lively. Five evil ghosts, ghost refiners, ghost slaves, and a dark mud spirit fish. These shameless people, spirit beasts, and ghosts gathered together and killed each other in a chaotic manner.

　　For Bainiao Chong, he had carefully designed a hunting trap, and now it was time to close the net.

　　For the black mud spirit fish, this was the saddest moment in its life. It was satisfied that everything was under its control, sneaking over step by step, making a surprise attack, and then finishing the work on time and having a good meal. However, it never expected that when it broke the frozen soil and jumped out, it fell into the hunting trap set by the prey!

　　If it was just Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, the Black Mud Spirit Fish would not be afraid and would fight with all its might. In this mud pit, it would not necessarily lose. But what made it wary were the five evil ghosts summoned by the Five Ghosts Banner. The five evil ghosts threatened its soul as soon as they appeared, making it feel terrified. What was worse was that the five evil ghosts were not physical entities. Even in the mud pit, they could run as fast as if they were walking on flat ground. With such mobility, even though the Black Fish Pond was its territory, how could it have any advantage at all?

　　"Roar!" Faced with the attack from all directions, the Black Mud Spirit Fish dared not even think about fighting. It spat out sour and rotten venom, exerted its falling force, emerged and showed its face, then fled into the mud again.

　　How could the huge body of the Black Mud Spirit Fish be faster than Nancy and Bainiao Chong?

　　Nancy's big knife chopped the black mud fish with every blow. The sound of metal hitting metal was as dense as raindrops, and the sparks splashed from the blade were as gorgeous as fireworks. However, such a powerful and sharp knife only cut off dozens of fish scales!

　　At that moment, Bai Niao Chong's ice drill fist also hit the back of the black mud spirit fish, and a dull sound came, like a hill collapsing. However, his fist only knocked off dozens of fish scales, and could not cause any real damage to the black mud spirit fish. It seems a stretch to describe the black mud spirit fish as having copper skin and iron bones. Its skin is not just copper skin, it is simply refined steel armor, tough and unbreakable. Its bones are not just iron bones, they are simply steel frames that have been tempered thousands of times. Even if you use a hammer to hammer it, it is only the hammer that will be deformed and worn!

　　Whoosh! The mysterious mud fish suddenly twisted its waist, and its huge tail swept across. It immediately swept Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, who were chasing and beating it, and immediately swept them away. The power was like a strong wind sweeping through two fallen leaves on the ground. Its body was about to fall into the mud when the five evil ghosts closed the encirclement.

　　Once it enters the quagmire, it will be like a fish entering the sea, and today's operation will end in failure.

　　But while his body was still flying, Bai Niao Chong suddenly hooked his left ring finger, then turned his palm and slapped the frozen soil underground. The Northern Ice Bone Cold Ghost that surrounded him from the north responded to his action and slashed her foot-long curved knife on the ground. A cold and gloomy energy spread out like a tide, and the black frost covered the entire Black Fish Pond!

　　The Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish dived into the mud to escape, but Bai Niao Chong would not give it such a chance. The five evil ghosts summoned by the Five Ghosts Banner all had different characteristics. The Northern Ice Bone Cold Ghost's ability to perform freezing attacks was just right for use now, refreezing the ice and frozen soil that the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish had broken through, and the thickness was even greater than before, so how could it escape?

　　Boom! The huge body of the mysterious mud fish fell heavily on the ice. It looked quite stunned and terrified, but its movements were not slow. It immediately swung its tail to hit the ice. Its power was so great that the strike caused cracks to appear on the re-frozen ice.

　　"You keep hitting the ice. I want to see how long you can hit it." Bainiao Chong climbed up leisurely from where he fell. Every time the Black Mud Spirit Fish hit the ice, he would gently hook the ring finger of his left hand, and the Northern Ice Bone Lengyou Evil Ghost would follow his instructions and chop the ice surface with a scimitar to freeze it again.

　　Bang, bang, bang! The Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish pounded the ice beneath its body frantically, trying to get into the mire. However, the faster it pounded, the faster the Northern Ice Bone Cold Ghost froze. No matter how hard it pounded, the ice beneath its body could not be broken, and the thickness was actually getting thicker and thicker!

　　Once a fish reaches the shore, even a shark that can easily bite through a rope cannot defeat a cute rabbit. Once a person falls into the sea, even a clam shell will outlive him. Different species have different restricted areas. The ice surface without water and mud is the restricted area for the black mud fish.

　　On the ice, it had an extremely strong body, but it had no place to use it. It had no legs or limbs, so it could not walk. It had no wings, so it could not fly in the sky. It could only move in the mud, but the Ice-Bone Cold Ghost of the North repeatedly opposed it, always promptly and playfully refreezing the ice and frozen soil that it had broken.

　　The white-bodied, even white-haired Northern Ice-bone Cold Ghost was determined to force the fish to death. She focused on freezing the ice and frozen soil, while the remaining four ghosts, the Eastern Iron-faced Ghost, the Western Giant Power Mad Fighting Ghost, the Southern Two-headed Poison Water Ghost, and the Middle-earth Heavenly Warrior Ghost, surrounded the jumping Xuanni Spirit Fish.

　　At this time, the black mud spirit fish became quiet. It knew its situation and fate very well. It was futile to struggle. However, it was an evolved spirit beast after all, with extraordinary spirituality. It poked its head out from between the legs of the huge Western Giant Power Crazy Fighting Evil Ghost, and looked at Bai Niao Chong eagerly. Two lines of turbid tears flowed from the corners of its slippery eyes.

　　The evolution of spiritual beasts is very difficult. Various natural enemies and changes in the natural environment may cause them to disappear, let alone complete their evolution. Knowing that it will die, the memories of the journey flashed in its mind. How could it not be sad? It wanted to use its tears to persuade Bai Niao Chong to let it live.

　　Bainiao Chong saw its tears and sensed its sadness. He said calmly, "If your sadness can move me, then I am not a ghost refiner, but a fool. If I fall into your hands, even if I fill this black fish pond with tears, you probably won't be soft-hearted and let me go, right? In this case, you should straighten your spine and accept your fate. Death is not a conclusion, but another beginning. A dark spirit beast like you, go to my ghost refinement world, perhaps that is your true destination."

　　If an earth-level spirit beast like the Shadowless Spirit Wolf could understand what Bai Niao Chong said, how could the early heaven-level Xuanni Spirit Fish not understand it? After Bai Niao Chong finished speaking, it actually stopped crying and stared at Bai Niao Chong blankly. It knew what Bai Niao Chong was talking about and was also thinking about something.

　　"However, I have a condition. I want to know the location of the Black Magic Lotus. If you tell me, I will give you another way to survive. If you don't tell me, I only need to move my five fingers and my five evil ghosts will kill you." Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "It's not as simple as me killing you. If the five evil ghosts are separated, they will kill your soul, and if they are united, they will kill your body. They are surrounding you now but not killing you, that's because I am controlling them, and I won't be stupid enough to let them merge and give you a chance to escape, so if you make any reckless moves, I will let them kill you. If your soul is destroyed by them, even if I am a ghost refiner, I can't capture your ghost and take it to the ghost refining world. So, I have said everything I should say, it's time for you to choose the way to die. Tell me the location of the Black Magic Lotus, or I will let them destroy your soul."

　　On one side was the threat of complete annihilation, and on the other side was the glimmer of hope for a chance to go to the ghost world. Bai Niao Chong launched his psychological offensive. He held the weapon of death, high above, but how to choose was up to Xuan Ni Ling Yu himself.

　　After staring at Bainiao Chong blankly for a while, the Xuanni Spirit Fish nodded slowly. It could listen to human words but could not speak them. However, combined with its expression of complete elimination of all hostility, this simple nod clearly told Bainiao Chong its choice.

　　As a dark spirit beast, it naturally has a unique perception and understanding of the things in the dark world. In the underworld, the black mud spirit fish has the opportunity to continue its evolutionary path. In the future, it may even achieve enlightenment and regain its memory. This is an opportunity. If the five evil ghosts kill its soul, then there will be nothing.

　　As for Bainiao Chong, he caught the ghost of the Xuanni Lingyu and raised it in the ghost world in the underworld. It would come in handy when he encountered a water battle in the future.

　　"Very good, I already know your choice. So, tell me where the Black Magic Lotus is?" Bainiao Chong had been waiting for its guidance.

　　At this time, the black mud spirit fish raised its tail, drew a circle on the ice, and finally tapped the center of the circle. It pointed out the location of the dazzling black magic lotus in its own way, which was in the center of the black fish pond, under the mud.

　　"That's it. Are you ready?" Xuanni Lingyu cooperated so well at the moment of death. Bainiao Chong had already decided that he would do it himself and give Xuanni Lingyu a clean and decent death.

　　The black mud spirit fish slowly opened its big mouth. Its body was made of iron, but its mouth was its only weakness. By opening its mouth at this time, it was signaling Bai Niao Chong that he could take action.

　　Bai Niao Chong picked up the tooth ghost that fell on the ice and slowly walked towards the black mud spirit fish. After passing through the encirclement of five evil ghosts, he stopped in front of the black mud spirit fish's big mouth. But he did not take action immediately, but pressed the tooth ghost against the black mud spirit fish's jaw. A piece of black ice then spread to all parts of the black mud spirit fish's body, freezing it.

　　Although its body was frozen, the eyes of the black mud spirit fish could still move. It looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, not understanding what this ghost refiner was going to do. At this moment, it saw Bai Niao Chong suddenly put away his knife and hit it hard on its jaw with the back of the knife. The black ice that froze its body shattered and fell to the ground. The black ice took away the dirt on its body, making it clean.

　　The ceremony of cleansing the body before death is a relatively high courtesy that a ghost refiner can give when killing someone.

　　The black mud spirit fish had understood, and it calmly closed its eyes. Then, a tearing pain came from its mouth, and its consciousness fell into darkness at that moment.

　　Chapter 135: Full of Treasures

　　The purification ceremony of death, the promise of entering the ghost refining world as a slave, was the first time that Bai Niao Chong did this as a ghost refiner. Among the people he had killed, no one had ever enjoyed such a death treatment.

　　Bai Niao Chong did this not out of kindness, nor out of respect for the character of the Xuanni Spirit Fish. He did this because he felt that it was not easy for a spiritual animal like the Xuanni Spirit Fish to evolve. Its spirituality came from heaven and earth, and he did this in a disguised way to respect heaven and earth.

　　Seeking the truth through killing is actually a form of spiritual practice. It is the same as Buddhist meditation and Taoist desirelessness. However, it seems a bit cruel. It is about the art of death.

　　Bainiao Chong acted decisively and stabbed its tooth directly into its upper jaw, destroying its brain structure. As a result, the Xuanni Spirit Fish's heart stopped beating forever without feeling any pain.

　　After breaking the five green lines and gently shaking the Five Ghosts Banner, the five evil ghosts disappeared on the frozen ground. The Five Ghosts Banner summoned five evil ghosts to fight, which was different from opening the Ghost Gate to release the ghost soldiers to fight. There was no exact time limit, and their energy consumption determined how long they could stay in the world of the living. If it was a fierce battle, it would be a little more than an incense stick of time. If they were stationary, they could stay in the world of the living for about an hour.

　　However, if they simply stayed in the world of the living without moving, they would lose the value of existence, and the Five Ghosts Banner would have no need to exist. Therefore, one hour of time would have no meaning.

　　The battle was over. After collecting the Five Ghosts Banner, Bai Niao Chong captured the soul of the Black Mud Spirit Fish and sent it to the Ghost Refining World. Yan Gui would probably be shocked to see such an early Heaven-level dark spirit beast appear in the Ghost Refining World. But Bai Niao Chong did not have time to appreciate his surprised expression. He could not enter his world at this critical moment to deal with the placement of the Black Mud Spirit Fish. But he believed that with Yan Gui's experience, he should know how to dig a pond or a swamp to feed this big fish, right?

　　"Master, what should we do with this dead fish?" Nancy stood next to the head of the Xuanni Lingyu. She was not even as tall as the head of the Xuanni Lingyu.

　　"Dark spirit beasts are very rare. Their spirit cores are very useful to us ghost refiners. I want to take their spirit cores. In addition, my young master once said that their skeletons are very hard and are the material that blacksmiths dream of forging weapons. I also want to take some to make two knives."

　　"Stingy guy, have you ever thought of giving me a little reward?" Bai Niao Chong only talked about the benefits he wanted, but didn't mention her. Nancy was a little unhappy. Especially when she thought about the last time he hunted the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, he gave the spirit core to Meng Zhi.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Why is there no benefit for you? Such a big fish must have a lot of bones. If you want a knife, I will also ask a blacksmith to make it for you."

　　Nancy smiled. "I have Qiufeng, Lanyue and Lieyan, which are enough for me. If the knife you made with fish bones is better than these, I will consider getting three. What I want most is the fish skin. I think it is good for making fish scale armor. I couldn't believe it before. My big knife could only cut off a few fish scales."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Speaking of armor, I also want a set. Fish skin is extremely tough and looks very thin. It is indeed very suitable for making fish scale soft armor." After a pause, he smiled and said, "However, if you want to make fish scale soft armor, it must be long-sleeved and long-legged. The one you are wearing is too revealing. Not only does it reduce the protective effect, but it also gives those perverts an advantage."

　　Nancy spat, "I've never seen any other perverts except you. You peek lustfully all the time, so why do you think others will peek like you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. He wanted to take this opportunity to tell Nancy about her wrong dressing style, but he didn't expect to get such an ungrateful response. According to Nancy's logic, even if she was walking naked on the street, except for a pervert like him who would peek at her, everyone else would look at her normally. How could there be such a stupid brain?

　　The body of the Xuanni Spirit Fish was quickly dismembered by the Tooth Ghost. Bai Niao Chong started from the fish head, then cut open the relatively thin belly, took out the internal organs, and removed the fish meat. In the end, only the fish skin and skeleton were left, as well as a huge fish head.

　　The skin of the black mud fish was surprisingly thin, almost as thin as a piece of paper. But even with such thin skin, Nancy's sharp knife could not cut it. Previously, both of them had estimated that the skin would not be very thick, at most the thickness of a cowhide, but after removing the fish meat and taking out the skin, they were still inevitably surprised.

　　Bai Niao Chong stretched a piece of fish skin straight and held it in front of his eyes. Although it was dark, he could still vaguely see Nancy through the fish skin. With such thickness and slightly transparent effect, he couldn't help but imagine the effect of Nancy wearing it. There is no doubt that the excitement would drive people crazy.

　　"Hmph, don't think I don't know what you're thinking!"

　　"I... didn't think about anything?"

　　"You must be thinking that Nancy should just forget about giving such a rare treasure, or just give her a small amount, right?"

　　"Yes, yes... No, just take as much as you want."

　　The fish bones of the Xuanni Spirit Fish are also very rare and strange. The whole body is as black as ink. Even in a place like the Black Fish Pond, which is covered by black fog, it still emits a faint luster, giving people a feeling of rare metal. Fish bones are not metal. This is common sense and a fact. This is also the strange thing. When Bai Niao Chong used the Tooth Ghost to chop it, sparks flew from the fish bones, and no traces were left. If you try to break it hard, it has strong toughness and will bend under a certain force.

　　Nancy also curiously pulled out Autumn Wind and chopped a few times at a rib that was nearly as tall as a person. The result was the same as Bai Niao Chong's. When Autumn Wind chopped at the fish bone, there was a sound of metal colliding, sparks flew out, and there was no trace of being chopped. If you press it hard, it can bend properly.

　　"What a strange fish bone. It's neither gold nor iron, but it's so hard. But if you press it hard, it can bend. This kind of fish bone is really the best material for making weapons. No wonder your little master said that many forging masters dream of getting it." Nancy suddenly remembered something, "You guy, it's a dark spirit beast. Do you know what this fish bone is?"

　　Sometimes she called him master obediently, and sometimes she called him a pervert. Bai Niao Chong had gotten used to Nancy's unique personality. He said slowly, "After fighting with it that time, I also looked up some information. There is a professional term for this fish bone, called spiritual bone. Not only until now, only a few spiritual beasts have been found to have this kind of spiritual bone. Those spiritual beasts, without exception, live in water and mud. I guess it has something to do with their living environment. They absorb the extremely rich metal components in the water or mud, and over time, this kind of peculiar spiritual bone is formed."

　　"Spirit Bone, why is it called such a name? I think Iron Bone is more appropriate." Nancy was a little disdainful of Bainiao Chong's statement.

　　"Since it's called Spirit Bone, it must be related to spirituality. Although your Autumn Wind, Flame, and Moon-grabbing swords are good swords, they don't have strong spirituality. Weapons made of Spirit Bone always have high spirituality. I saw a description in an ancient book that said weapons made of Spirit Bone are living weapons. They can grow with the user. When they reach a certain level, they can even read the user's mind. In battle, they will respond to the user's wishes and have infinite power."

　　"Wow! Is it really that magical? Then I want to make three more swords. I want them to grow with me!"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "These spirit bones can at least make seven or eight swords. I only need two. Can't I give you the rest?" After a pause, he smiled and said: "Okay, now is not the time to think about your new sword. Let's quickly dismantle the spirit bones, take out the spirit core, and then go find the dazzling black magic lotus."

　　This time Nancy was very obedient and started to dismantle the bones with Bainiao Chong.

　　Although the spirit bones were extremely tough and could not be broken by swords and knives, they were not a whole and were connected by cartilage. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy used knives to cut the cartilage and picked up the spirit bones one by one. Then Bai Niao Chong used fish skin to wrap up a large bundle of spirit bones and made it into a package that was easy to carry. A huge piece of fish skin was as light as a feather, but a bundle of spirit bones weighed several hundred kilograms, which surprised Bai Niao Chong.

　　After collecting the fish skin and spirit bones, Bai Niao Chong broke open the head of the black mud spirit fish and found the spirit core from the pile of blood, flesh and brain. It was about the size of a pigeon egg and was also as black as ink. The surface was very smooth and had a faint sense of transparency. As soon as it came out of the skull, it immediately radiated spiritual energy, but it also carried a very obvious cold energy. This cold energy was the characteristic of the dark spirit core. Such a spirit core had the breath of death and evil nature. Taoists like Meng Zhi could not use it to cultivate faith power. Only ghost refiners could use it to cultivate, or to refine weapons and magic tools.

　　It was taken out from the pile of blood and flesh, but the surface of the spirit core was not stained with blood or dust. Holding it, Bai Niao Chong also found that it was abnormally cold. This kind of coldness was the effect of Yin and cold energy. If it was placed in a basin of water, it would probably freeze the water in a few blinks of an eye.

　　He tried to use the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique, opened his nostrils and took a light breath, and suddenly a trace of black air emerged from the spirit core and entered his nostrils. Compared with using the void to strengthen the ghost refining power, this kind of practice of refining the spirit core is faster, and the cold energy obtained is purer and more powerful!

　　This may seem incredible, but it is reasonable. How long does it take for a fish to evolve into a dark spirit beast of the early heavenly level? How much spiritual energy and dark energy does it take to accumulate? All this energy is gathered in this small spirit core. How can refining it be compared to refining those phantoms of plants and trees?

　　Bai Niao Chong was in great need of such a dark spirit core, but now was not the time to calm down and use it for cultivation. He took a deep breath, ended the operation of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, calmed down his excitement, and then put the spirit core away.

　　Next, it’s time to look for the Black Demon Lotus.

　　Showing off the Black Magic Lotus is the real purpose of this time.

　　Chapter 136: Treasure Hunt Ice Road

　　The entire Black Fish Pond was frozen by the Northern Ice Bone Cold Ghost, and the permafrost layer also increased in thickness. The bubbles that had previously devoured the three ghost soldiers also disappeared, turning into a thick ice surface and permafrost. Under such circumstances, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy easily reached the center of the Black Fish Pond.

　　The place pointed by the mysterious mud spirit fish was also frozen. Bai Niao Chong measured the distance with his footsteps and finally found the place pointed by the mysterious mud spirit fish. The dazzling black magic lotus was hidden in the mud under his feet, and it seemed that he could get it with just a flick of his finger, but he had to face three problems, that is, the frozen soil under his feet, the mud below the frozen soil, and the depth of the dazzling black magic lotus in the mud.

　　Humans do not have the ability of fish to survive underwater, let alone this kind of toxic mud. Therefore, the ice and tundra problems underfoot can be easily solved, but the latter two problems are a headache.

　　"Are you thinking about something?" Nancy stamped her foot on the black ice and said, "Are you thinking about how to get down?"

　　A bitter smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips, "You have a really unique vision."

　　"You are so stupid. I still remember when you assassinated Ling Tianfang. You killed Ling Ruijie first, then captured Ling Ruijie's ghost, and finally let Ling Ruijie kill his father Ling Tianfang." Nancy said, "Why don't you use that method again to release the Xuanni Spirit Fish you just captured and take out the Xuanhei Magic Lotus for us?"

　　This was the first time someone said that Bainiao Chong was stupid. In fact, only Nancy could say such a thing. Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly. As a ghost refiner, how could he not know that the newly captured ghosts could be released into the ghost refinement world for his use? But he also knew that the newly captured ghosts, after drinking the dead soul soup, became his ghosts and obeyed his orders, but the new ghosts themselves had not yet adjusted to their own state. They needed to be raised and trained for a while before they could be used normally. If they were used in a hurry, there was a high probability of mistakes. The last time Ling Ruijie was released to kill Ling Tianfang, it was because Ling Tianfang was just an ordinary old man. Killing him was like killing a chicken. Such things could be done by new ghosts. In addition, under the circumstances at the time, he also needed Ling Ruijie, a new ghost that ordinary people could not see through, to take him into the place guarded by many servants. These two reasons were the reasons why he released Ling Ruijie, a new ghost, to carry out the mission.

　　But the situation before us is different.

　　“It’s not that I haven’t thought about releasing the Xuanni Spirit Fish to get the Xuanhei Magic Lotus for us, but I’m not sure it can complete my task. It’s huge in size, and it doesn’t have nimble hands and feet. The only thing it can use is its big mouth, and I’m worried that the Xuanhei Magic Lotus will shatter when it bites it, or be chewed up by it or something. Such a mistake must not happen.” This is what Bainiao Chong is worried about, and this is why he dare not rashly release the Xuanni Spirit Fish to carry out this mission.

　　The Black Magic Lotus was as precious to Lan Qingyi as her life. She almost died here last time for the Black Magic Lotus. Now that things had come to this point, they were already halfway to success. He absolutely did not want to fail because of any unstable factors.

　　"This won't work, and that won't work either. What are you going to do?" Her proposal was rejected, and Nancy gave Bai Niao Chong a cold look.

　　"For things like this, it's naturally safest for us to do it ourselves," said Bainiao Chong.

　　To retrieve treasures, one must do it personally and control everything by oneself. It is like a rare treasure, it is safest to clean it by oneself, rather than letting others do it for him. There is a certain risk in going down to the mud to retrieve treasures, but the dazzling black magic lotus is worth the risk.

　　"Are you saying that we should break the ice and permafrost, then jump down, hold our breath, and feel for the Black Magic Lotus in the mud? Haha, you are such an idiot, how can you think of such a method?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "We are going to go down, but we are not going to search for treasures in the swamp. Instead, you use your knife to break the frozen soil, and I will use my ghost fist to freeze the swamp. You chop and I freeze, which is equivalent to building a staircase. We will go down little by little and find the dazzling black magic lotus."

　　Nancy couldn't laugh anymore. She knew she couldn't think of such a solution.

　　Bai Niao Chong then told Nancy some details of the cooperation, and the female swordsman wielded the flames and began to dismember the ice and frozen soil under her feet. After the flaming sword was injected with innate power, it produced scorching air waves and even flames, which was perfect for destroying ice and frozen soil.

　　She followed Bainiao Chong's instructions and used the flame to cut a circle with a diameter of three meters, then cut the ice surface into several pieces with a few slashes, and then picked up the ice and kicked it far away. For a moment, the knife light with a tail of fire flickered in the black fog, the steam of high temperature melting ice water filled the air, and the rumbling sound of throwing ice and frozen soil blocks continued.

　　Nancy has one good thing about her, and that is that she is extremely violent.

　　Soon, while hacking at the frozen soil and kicking away the frozen soil blocks, a three-meter-diameter ice cave appeared under the female swordsman's hands. When the depth of this ice cave expanded to three meters, the frozen soil layer became thinner, and mud also emerged from the thin ice surface.

　　At this time, it is time for all the birds to take action.

　　With both fists swinging, whirlpools appeared one after another in the void. One circle was enclosed in another circle, and all the circles came together to form another big circle. Whistling, carrying the cold energy that could freeze everything, it rushed towards the bottom of the ice cave.

　　Ghost Fist, Glacial Vortex.

　　The sound of crackling rang out in the vortex, as dense as raindrops hitting banana leaves. The glacial vortex of Ghost Fist can easily cut the human body and strangle a living person into meat paste, and the meat paste must exist in the form of ice slag. However, the glacial vortex can crush a living human body, but it cannot crush water and mud. The composition of water and mud is molecules that cannot be seen by the naked eye. They are already extremely fine. No matter how strong the glacial vortex is, it cannot decompose them on a molecular basis. The icy impact energy cannot decompose them, but it can freeze them. This is why Bainiao Chong chose the glacial vortex to do this.

　　After hitting the whirlpool of the glacier, the mud under the ice cave froze again. Nancy picked up the old trick again, wielding the flame and continued to dig the hole below. While waiting for Nancy to break the ice, Bai Niao Chong was not idle. He built a platform on the vertical wall of the ice cave that could accommodate him and Nancy standing. This was the staircase in his plan. If he continued like this, as long as the mud of the Black Fish Pond was not infinitely deep, he and Nancy would be able to reach the bottom of the mud.

　　Half an hour had passed, and the detoxification effect of the detoxification pills had weakened. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy took the second pill. At this time, the two finally made new progress and new discoveries. They opened up an ice road all the way. The ice that Bai Niao Chong froze was black mixed with mud, but this time, a glacier vortex went down and turned out to be cyan ice.

　　Nancy raised her knife to chop, but Bai Niao Chong stopped her. He went down to the ice and touched it with his hand. It was icy cold, but the temperature was higher than the frozen soil he had just mentioned. He picked up a little ice with his fingernails and put it in his palm. After it melted, he found that the water was actually green and very viscous, with a density higher than that of mud.

　　In the same container, if you put water and oil, the water with a higher density than the oil will sink, while the oil will float on the water surface, with a clear distinction. This Black Fish Pond is like a huge container, filled with highly toxic mud and this cyan viscous liquid. The mud floats on top, while the cyan liquid with a higher density sinks to the bottom.

　　Looking at this drop of sticky green liquid, Bainiao Chong fell into deep thought.

　　"What is that?" Nancy leaned over and chopped. She was sweating from the intense exercise. The extremely low temperature around her froze the sweat on her body when she stopped exercising. On her jade-white skin, the tips of her hair hung down like crystal pearls.

　　In fact, as long as she wasn't neurotic once in a while and her thinking was a little more normal, she would definitely be a peerless beauty who could captivate the whole city with just one smile.

　　"I'm asking you a question. What is this?"

　　"Uh..." Bai Niao Chong came back to his senses. He had already made a preliminary judgment in his mind. "I heard from Master Gui that if there are many corpses piled up in an airtight place, the aura of death will gather and not disperse. If the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this place is particularly abundant, these corpses will slowly melt and merge with the spiritual energy to form a special thing, that is, the Hundred Corpses Spirit Water. This liquid is a material for refining the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, and it is also a fertilizer for some rare treasures."

　　Plants need fertilizer to grow, just like people need food. The Black Magic Lotus also needs fertilizer to grow, and its fertilizer is this cyan liquid called Hundred Corpse Spirit Water.

　　However, although it is called the Hundred Corpses Spiritual Water, it is not a special corpse water formed by melting a hundred corpses in a sealed and spiritual environment. There is no exact standard for the number of corpses in the Hundred Corpses Spiritual Water, but it is just a description of quantity, which means a lot. But the Hundred Corpses Spiritual Water also has a significant feature: the more corpses there are, the more abundant the spiritual energy, and the more valuable the Hundred Corpses Spiritual Water formed under such conditions is, the more powerful the fierce ghost berserk pills made with it are, and the more robust the earth treasures that grow with it as nutrition will be.

　　As for the Black Fish Pond, the whole thing is like a big urn, and the mud has formed an absolutely sealed environment. In addition, the corpses of humans and animals are constantly thrown down and sink to the bottom. These are the conditions for the formation of the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water. The spiritual energy here is also extremely abundant. Obviously, the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water in front of us has extremely high value. And with it as nutrition for growth, the vitality of the Black Magic Lotus is also extremely strong!

　　With this judgment in mind, Bainiao Chong's heart was secretly excited. The dazzling black magic lotus he was looking for was right down there!

　　At this time, the frozen Hundred Corpse Spirit Water slowly melted and returned to its previous viscous liquid state. There was still no sign of the Black Magic Lotus appearing, but a strange spirituality and a cold energy so powerful that even Bai Niao Chong was surprised could be seen from the bottom of the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water.

　　All things have spirituality, the only difference is strength. The Black Magic Lotus, which is the eighth of the ten great treasures handed down from more than 2,000 years ago, has spirituality that cannot be compared with those flowers and plants? It took 3,000 years to form, and it uses corpse water as nutrients. Who knows if it has strange spirituality similar to that of a human being when it grows in such an environment?

　　Unable to judge.

　　However, it can be judged that it has realized its danger and has taken actions to protect itself.

　　Chapter 137: The Black Magic Lotus

　　A soft sound rang out in the absolutely silent ice cave. It was the sound of a bubble emerging from the Hundred Corpses Spiritual Water and then bursting. The bubble that suddenly emerged and suddenly burst attracted the attention of Bai Niao Chong and Nancy. At that time, a green gas rose from under the Hundred Corpses Spiritual Water.

　　A strange fragrance wafted into his nose, resembling the scent of orchids in the valley and roses after the rain, very pleasant and refreshing. If he had not taken the special detoxification pills made by Lan Qingyi, Bai Niao Chong would never have dared to face this green gas. However, even after taking the special detoxification pills made by Lan Qingyi, Bai Niao Chong still seemed very nervous and uneasy. What if this green gas was poisonous fog, and the detoxification pills could not eliminate it?

　　However, even if there is a risk that the poison is poisonous and the antidote pills cannot eliminate it, Bai Niao Chong will not back down when things have come to this point. There is absolutely no rare treasure in the world that can be easily obtained. To seize the treasure, you must withstand the test and be prepared to sacrifice everything, including your life.

　　The green smoke was curling up, not dispersing or chaotic, but it stopped at a height of half a meter in the air and slowly spread out to the surroundings. As the green smoke spread, a green lotus emerged faintly and fell into the eyes of Bai Niao Chong and Nancy.

　　The lotus leaves are like jade, the lotus stem is half the size of jade, and there is a lotus flower as black as ink. The lotus flower slowly appears in the green smoke, and it is so beautiful that it shocks people. However, even in this stunning beauty and surprise, there is clearly an evil temperament hidden in it.

　　The Piranha Plant is also very beautiful, but as long as there are birds, beasts or humans attracted by its beauty and approach it, it will eat people. The most poisonous snakes often have colorful snake skins, which are gorgeous and colorful. But these are just low-level beauties hiding poisons. The level of the Black Magic Lotus is much higher than them. Its beauty is transcendental, and its evil is hidden under its beauty, revealing the evil of noble temperament. Comparing the Piranha Plant and the poisonous snake with it is like comparing a local gangster with a cult crocodile. They are all bad guys, but their temperaments and levels are worlds apart.

　　"Then, then, then... is that the Black Magic Lotus?" Nancy finally couldn't help but speak out, "What are you still standing there for? Catch it!"

　　"Idiot! That was just an illusion. It was a fake Black Magic Lotus created by Qingyan. The real Black Magic Lotus is still hidden under the Hundred Corpses Spirit Water." Bainiao Chong saw behind the illusion.

　　"Fake? How deep is this Hundred Corpse Spirit Water? If it's not that deep, I'll go down and catch it." Nancy added, "You owe me a lot of ghost crystals."

　　"If you can collect the Black Magic Lotus, I will give you many ghost crystals. However, we don't know how deep this Hundred Corpse Spirit Water is, let alone what dangers are hidden below. It is possible that the Black Magic Lotus deliberately uses an illusion to lure us down and then eat us. So your method won't work."

　　"Then what should I do?" Nancy knocked her forehead with the back of the flaming knife, muttering to herself, "Wait a minute, let me think of another way... Strange, I seemed to have a flash of inspiration just now, and I thought of a way, why did I suddenly forget it..."

　　It might be possible to rely on Nancy to find a way to pick a vegetable from the vegetable garden, but forget about picking the Dibaoxuan Black Magic Lotus. Bai Niao Chong said hurriedly: "Don't think of any ideas, just lie on the ground and pretend to be dead."

　　"What?" Nancy was stunned for a moment, "You want me to... lie on the ground and pretend to be dead?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Plants absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and when all conditions are ripe, they will evolve into earth treasures. But no matter what earth treasures they are, they are just plants after all, without brains. Although they have extraordinary spirituality, they are not as smart as humans after all, and their behavior is often based on instinct. Take this green smoke and illusion for example, it is because the Black Magic Lotus sensed danger and instinctively reacted to lure and kill the enemy. Do you understand instinct? It's like when your stomach is bloated, you want to go to the toilet."

　　"Pfft, vulgar." Nancy said disdainfully. Her expression had already responded to Bai Niao Chong, and she knew what instinct was.

　　"I'm glad you understand. I asked you to lie down and pretend to be dead so that I could induce its other instinct, which is to eat." Bainiao Chong said.

　　When danger comes, there will be an instinctive reaction of defense. When food comes, there will naturally be an instinctive reaction of eating. Plants are different from humans and animals. Humans can think and make choices, but plants cannot think and make choices. Plants that live on instinct cannot stop their instinctive reactions. If they can stop, they will not be able to survive. The ghost refiner's understanding of plants is so deep that no one in the world can match it, because this understanding is based on refining the void with the void.

　　Although Nancy didn't understand these principles, it was enough for her to understand Bainiao Chong.

　　"Pretend to be dead if you want." Nancy decisively sheathed the flame and then lay down on the frozen platform. She put her hands and feet together and stretched her body straight. Two hundred years of life in a coffin left her with a deep-rooted concept of death. She believed that the dead should lie in such a standard way.

　　"Hold your breath, and then let your heartbeat slow down..." Bai Niao Chong gave detailed instructions right beside her ear. After that, he also lay down beside Nancy, put his feet together, and put his hands tightly on both sides of his body.

　　"You...you are pretending to be dead too?" Nancy tilted her head and looked at Bainiao Chong, looking very puzzled.

　　"If the Black Magic Lotus senses the presence of a living person, its defensive instinct will be very strong and it will not come out. But if there are two dead people, it will be different. Its eating instinct will be stronger and it is very likely to show up." Bainiao Chong said softly.

　　The platform was very small, and the two of them were very close, shoulders and legs together. When they talked, they inevitably faced each other, and even some details on each other's eyelashes could be seen clearly.

　　Suddenly realizing that the situation was very ambiguous and intimate, two blushes quietly appeared on Nancy's face. She stared at Bai Niao Chong fiercely and said, "Pervert!" Then she turned her head away and continued to pretend that she was dead.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. He was too lazy to explain anything to the female swordsman who always distorted the facts and turned black into white. He slowly calmed down his heart and slowed down his heartbeat to the point of being on the verge of death. At the same time, he let the ghost refining power flow slowly in his body, releasing the aura of death.

　　The breath of life disappeared in the ice cave, and the aura of death emanating from Bai Niao Chong gradually became thicker. It was a very simple matter for a ghost refiner to create the aura of death. He only needed to use the ghost refining power to achieve the goal. In the past, Bai Niao Chong always paid attention to hiding the aura of death on his body, but now, he needed to create it to the greatest extent. However, hiding the aura of death on his body and making it thicker and stronger, the latter was much easier.

　　Ordinary people pretending to be dead, even Heavenly Warriors pretending to be dead, cannot compare with ghost refiners and ghost slaves, because no matter how ordinary living people and Heavenly Warriors pretend, they do not have the aura of death. The so-called aura of death is not a gas or a smell, but a kind of spirit of the netherworld, just like the spirit of the living, but the two are opposite and opposite. A living person lying in bed for three days, and a dead person lying in bed for three days, you can tell who is alive and who is dead at a glance. The aura of death on the latter will make you feel scared.

　　As a ghost refiner, Bai Niao Chong could easily create the aura of death. And Nancy, who was half alive and half dead, also had the aura of death. However, after constantly taking the ghost crystals given to her by Bai Niao Chong, the aura of death in her body had been greatly weakened compared to before, and was replaced by spiritual energy.

　　However, with Bainiao Chong constantly creating the aura of death, her spiritual energy was also covered up, leaving no flaws.

　　The two of them lay there for a while, and the dazzling black magic lotus in the green smoke slowly disappeared, and the green smoke also dimmed and finally disappeared. There was a dead silence in the frozen ice, and the death aura emanating from Bai Niao Chong filled the entire ice cave, making it gloomy and chilly. There was no real dead person in the ice cave, but it gave people the feeling that there were hundreds of dead people here, without a trace of fresh air.

　　The aura of death slowly seeped into the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water, bit by bit. This aura of death was like the aroma of delicious food to the Black Magic Lotus, which could arouse its appetite and also arouse its instinct to eat. At an inadvertent moment, a ripple appeared on the surface of the green Hundred Corpse Spirit Water.

　　This ripple made no sound, but how could it escape the unique perception of the ghost refiner of Bai Niao Chong? He opened his eyes slightly and observed the surface of the green water of the hundred corpses below the platform with his peripheral vision. He saw the ripple, which continued to expand, moving and spreading to the walls of the ice cave. After it, the second and third ripples appeared immediately.

　　More and more ripples made the green water of Hundred Corpses ripple, and a rustling sound appeared. A green lotus leaf slowly emerged from the water. Then, a horn emerged from a black lotus petal. Finally, the entire dazzling black magic lotus emerged from under the water of Hundred Corpses.

　　It looked exactly like the illusion that had appeared in the smoke before. The only difference was that it was real, and its beauty mixed with evil temperament was even more shocking and stunning. The green lotus leaves were spotless, and the lines on the leaves were clearly visible. The shape of the flower core, which was like a black jade, resembled a woman. The woman was dignified and had an aura. It was not a real woman, but looking at the woman made of stamens, people would have an illusion that one day she would walk out of the stamens and become a real woman.

　　"That... a pistil that looks like a woman is so strange." Previously, he couldn't see the dazzling black magic lotus clearly in the green smoke, and he didn't think its pistil looked like a woman. Now that he can see it clearly, he can't help but be surprised.

　　It was also because of Bai Niao Chong's excitement that his vitality leaked a little, which was sensed by the dazzling black magic lotus. It shook the lotus and turned to this side alertly. It has no eyes and nose, can't see or hear, and can only rely on instinct to sense the breath of death and the vitality of humans and animals. The latter will make it instinctively escape and take self-protection actions.

　　Bai Niao Chong quickly calmed his mind and stopped thinking about the strange lotus stamens, cutting off the leaking vitality and at the same time circulated the ghost refining power in his body faster to produce the aura of death. With this action, the ice cave returned to its previous state in the blink of an eye. There was no trace of vitality, only an increasingly dense aura of death.

　　The dazzling black magic lotus in the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water paused for a moment, and finally could not resist the death aura emanating from Bai Niao Chong. It shook a few green lotus leaves and slowly paddled over. Its movements were like a little woman sitting on a lotus flower, using the lotus leaves as oars to row a boat.

　　In the blink of an eye, the dazzling black magic lotus slid to the platform where Bai Niao Chong and Nancy pretended to be dead. The lotus stem supporting the lotus flower unexpectedly became longer, holding up the flower, just like a person stretching his neck. In this process, its black jade-like flower quickly grew larger and larger, and finally, when it stopped above Bai Niao Chong and Nancy's heads, it turned into a huge flower twice as big as the tiger's head!

　　The woman in the pistil disappeared, replaced by a dark hole.

　　Suddenly, the Black Magic Lotus stabbed down its huge flower. The scene was like a beast from hell, opening its bloody mouth and trying to swallow Nancy and Bai Niao Chong in one gulp!

　　Chapter 138: Unexpected Gains

　　It was hard to imagine how a lotus could swallow a person and digest him. This was a very strange thing, but Bai Niao Chong was definitely interested in trying it and investigating it. When the flower head of the dazzling black magic lotus fell, he suddenly opened his eyes, rolled away from the place where the flower head fell, and at the same time reached out to grab the flower stem of the dazzling black magic lotus.

　　It was very rare that Nancy and Bainiao Chong had the same idea about this matter. She also rolled over to avoid the place where Huatou fell, and at the same time reached out to grab the flower pole. However, something happened that made her very embarrassed and depressed. She was lying outside, one body length less than Bainiao Chong, and she only needed to roll over once to avoid Huatou's attack. Bainiao Chong had one body length more than her, so she needed to roll over twice to avoid Huatou's attack. In addition, the platform was very narrow, which also caused a consequence, that is, after rolling over twice, Bainiao Chong just pressed on her body, legs pressed against legs, chest against chest, looking extremely intimate.

　　Fortunately, both of them grabbed the flower stem at the same time.

　　Neither Bainiao Chong nor Nancy could care about their current position, as their minds were completely focused on the Black Magic Lotus. Just as they reached out to grab the flower stem, the Black Magic Lotus suddenly struggled violently, with a force beyond their imagination. As it moved, the sticky corpse spirit water washed away. Immediately, the treasure-hunting ice cave created by Bainiao Chong and Nancy also made a crackling sound, and it could collapse at any time!

　　"Nancy, let's work together and pull it up!" Bainiao Chong stretched out his hand and pressed hard on the frozen soil, then stood up.

　　Nancy suddenly jumped up from the frozen soil platform. She seemed not to have heard Bainiao Chong's words, or perhaps even if she had heard them, she did not intend to carry them out. Instead, she waved her fists and rained down on the flower head of the Black Magic Lotus.

　　"Idiot!" Bai Niao Chong tried to pull the ice up while yelling, "Help me pull it quickly, this ice cave could collapse at any time!"

　　If the ice cave collapsed, no matter how capable Bainiao Chong and Nancy were, they would only end up buried here.

　　"I knocked it out, and it's fine soon, right?" As she spoke, Nancy punched the flower head again. It was strange that the petals, which looked like jade, were not damaged at all after being beaten like that. The flower head was getting smaller and smaller as she beat it.

　　The female swordsman went crazy at this time, which must be closely related to the pressure he had just put on her. Knowing this, Bai Niao Chong started to have a headache. While smiling bitterly in his heart, he tried his best to pull the dazzling black magic lotus.

　　Crash, just when Bainiao Chong finally pulled up the Black Magic Lotus, Nancy also punched the huge flower head back into a round shape, turning it into a beautiful black jade lotus that was only the size of a fist.

　　"See, my method works, right? Knock it out and it will behave itself." Nancy said with some pride.

　　"Get out of here quickly. Now is not the time to brag." Bai Niao Chong added, "You idiot."

　　Returning from the original route, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy used the frozen soil platform they had built earlier as a foothold for every jump. Fortunately, they had made such preparations, otherwise they might have been buried here if they tried to get up from the vertically falling ice cave at this time.

　　The Hundred Corpse Spirit Water stopped moving after being pulled away from the Black Magic Lotus, but strangely, a root thinner than a needle and thread seemed infinitely long. Even when Bai Niao Chong jumped upward with the Black Magic Lotus, it did not break away from the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water. Its existence was like a straw, constantly sucking the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water. Bai Niao Chong jumped higher and higher, and the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water at the bottom of the Black Fish Pond became less and less. Finally, it was completely sucked clean, without a drop left!

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't see that the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water that made him hesitate was actually only half a foot deep. At that time, he and Nancy could have jumped into the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water and caught the Black Magic Lotus in the same way as catching fish, without having to pretend to be dead or anything. Being too cautious also has its drawbacks, but under the circumstances at the time, Bai Niao Chong's choice was wise.

　　He had no chance to see the depth of the pool of Hundred Corpse Spirit Water, but Bai Niao Chong was fully aware of the Black Magic Lotus's roots sucking the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water. Because the roots were reluctant to leave the pool, his jumps were subject to great tension. He knew that was the last resistance of the Black Magic Lotus.

　　Boom! When Bainiao Chong and Nancy's feet just jumped onto the ice cave, there was a violent vibration, and the entire ice cave collapsed because of the hollow below. If they were a step later, the two would really be buried here this time. Although they were not afraid of death, Nancy and Bainiao Chong both let out a long breath and secretly rejoiced.

　　After a short rest, the tension and excitement in his heart eased, and Bainiao Chong had the opportunity to carefully observe the entire appearance of the Black Magic Lotus.

　　The size and shape of the dazzling black magic lotus are the same as those of ordinary lotus flowers, but the color is different, especially the black jade-like flower. However, what surprised Bai Niao Chong was that the long root that sucked the hundred corpse spirit water was gone, and on the green root, there was unexpectedly a green crystal ball.

　　The crystal ball was the size of his fist, and was exactly the same as the black jade lotus. It was heavy, and felt like it weighed at least fifty kilograms. After a careful inspection, Bai Niao Chong soon discovered that this unexpected crystal ball had the same properties as the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water. After a long pause, he said in a daze, "Could this crystal ball... be the concentrated form of the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water?"

　　In terms of volume and weight, even if it is concentrated, the Black Magic Lotus concentrates the essence, otherwise a pool of Hundred Corpse Spirit Water would weigh far more than just fifty kilograms.

　　This crystal ball made Bai Niao Chong very happy. He originally didn't have time to get the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water, but he didn't expect that the Black Magic Lotus would bring out the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water that it relied on for survival. With these Hundred Corpse Spirit Water, once his cultivation reached the Ghost City Realm, he could use it to refine the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill.

　　"Did I break the Black Magic Lotus?" Nancy seemed relieved after escaping from danger. She approached Bai Niao Chong with a half-smile and looked at the Black Magic Lotus. As a half-human, half-ghost being, her ability to see in the dark is actually better than that of Bai Niao Chong, the ghost refiner.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "You really scared me at that time, but Xuan Hei Mo Lian was not beaten to pieces by you."

　　"Of course I didn't use much strength." Nancy continued, "What is that blue crystal ball?"

　　Bainiao Chong told the story of how the Black Magic Lotus sucked the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water and extracted its essence, and then said: "Now it seems that it is alive, and this alive state can last for a long time. However, it cannot see the sunlight, which is a problem. I need to freeze it with black ice. You take the fish skin and spirit bones, and let's leave here. Meng Zhi is waiting for us. If we delay too long, she will be worried."

　　After a while, Nancy carried the fish skin package on her shoulders, climbed up the cliff, came to the hemp rope, and climbed up faster by grabbing the hemp rope. Bainiao Chong fetched mud, froze the black magic lotus, and then carried the ice up the cliff.

　　Meng Zhi was indeed getting impatient waiting, standing on the edge of the cliff and looking down. She didn't breathe a sigh of relief until she saw Nancy and Bai Niaochong climbing out of the mud.

　　"Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Meng Zhi didn't care about Xuan Hei Mo Lian, she only cared about Bainiao Chong and Nancy. As soon as the two came up, she asked with concern.

　　"It's okay. Women are troublesome. They only know how to worry about nothing. What can happen to us? We have obtained the Black Magic Lotus and killed the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish." Nancy giggled sweetly, completely ignoring the iron-clad fact that she was also a woman.

　　Nancy's joke also made Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi smile at each other. Meng Zhi's worries were swept away, and she took Nancy's hand and asked about everything. Nancy was also happy to tell her little sister the thrilling story that happened under the Black Fish Pond. In this way, the three of them left the Black Fish Pond cliff and headed towards Linhei City.

　　The three of them had not walked for an hour when it was dark. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy entered the Black Fish Pond in the afternoon. They did not feel how long it took, but it was indeed half a day. At this time, it was dark, which reminded Bai Niao Chong of how long he had spent in the Black Fish Pond. This made him sigh in his heart. If it were not for the powerful detoxification pills of the young master, how could he and Nancy stay in the Black Fish Pond for so long? It seems that the alchemy and medical skills of the Baicao Sect are extraordinary. If I have time in the future, I must learn more from the young master. It is always good to have one more skill.

　　The three of them stopped in a dense forest far away from the Black Fish Pond, preparing to camp out for the night and continue their journey early the next morning.

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy don't like to warm themselves by a bonfire, and they are even instinctively averse to the idea of ​​warming themselves by a bonfire. However, considering that it is winter and Meng Zhi cannot bear the coldness in the lightless forest, they specially light a bonfire for her, letting her warm herself by the bonfire and sleep beside it.

　　Bainiao Chong was not at all casual. He asked Nancy to protect him and then entered his ghost world.

　　Gui Ye was indeed a ghost refiner who had once reached the level of the Ghost King. When Bai Niao Chong caught the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish and brought it into the Ghost Refining World, he had already taken corresponding actions. It was only half a day before Bai Niao Chong caught the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish, but when Bai Niao Chong arrived in the Ghost Refining World, he suddenly discovered that there was an extra pond next to the barracks, and the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish was swimming indifferently in the pond.

　　The black mud spirit fish grew in the highly toxic and lightless environment of the Black Fish Pond, but it was not as good as a pond in the ghost refining world. The ghost refining world was also lightless, but the water in the ghost refining world was different from the world of the living. The water here was dead water. The dead water in the underworld was the water of the dead souls, which was of great benefit to souls and dark creatures, but this kind of water could not be found in the world of the living. For it, the dead water in the pond was definitely a huge difference compared to the mud in the black fish pond, one was in the sky and the other was on the ground.

　　Yan Gui seemed to have given the black mud spirit fish the dead soul soup in time. The black mud spirit fish did not look painful. When it saw Bai Niao Chong coming, it actually lay on the edge of the pool and banged its huge head against the ground, looking naive and kowtowed. This made Bai Niao Chong laugh, and he nodded in approval.

　　Yan Gui rushed over from the ghost village, and he seemed to be even more excited than Bai Niao Chong. Before he arrived, his voice had already come over, "You kid, you always surprise me. I didn't expect you could catch this mysterious mud spirit fish!"

　　Bainiao Chong laughed and waited for Yan Gui to come over. He knew that he would have to talk to Yan Gui again, but he also had some questions to ask Yan Gui, so it was a good opportunity to talk.

　　Chapter 139: The Name of the Ghost Village

　　The cattle, sheep, donkeys and other livestock that were captured from the slaughterhouse by Bainiao Chong a few days ago were all settled down by the ghosts of the underworld. Livestock are livestock, and labor is their nature. They can be used without any further training. However, in the underworld, they can no longer be called livestock, but ghost animals.

　　With these considerable numbers of ghost animals, the ghost people's labor efficiency increased several times. They reclaimed more ghost fields in the ghost village next door and planted ghost food. Looking around, all the ghost fields were growing various ghost food crops, a prosperous scene. Thanks to the ghost grass planted at the beginning, they are now used to feed the ghost animals.

　　There is no such thing as breeding in the underworld ghost refining world. All ghosts and ghost animals need to be captured from the world of the living. Therefore, although these ghost animals seem to be considerable in number at present, if Bai Niao Chong catches one, there is only one. If he catches a thousand, there will still be a thousand after a hundred years. These ghost animals cannot reproduce at all. Therefore, with the development of the ghost village in the ghost refining world, he needs to capture more ghosts of livestock, and of course, more ghosts of people. This is also the main reason why ghost refiners are not accepted by the world and are characterized as extremely evil. Just imagine, which ghost refiner does not have blood on his hands? And the higher the realm of the ghost refiner, the heavier the smell of blood on his body, and the more people and animals will die in his hands!

　　Yan Gui also asked the ghosts to build a barn for ghost animals next to the ranch to keep ghost animals. Bai Niao Chong also found that Yan Gui had asked the ghosts to build a horse barn. He knew Yan Gui's intention without asking. It was to remind him to capture the ghosts of horses to train ghost cavalry.

　　As they walked and talked, Bai Niao Chong told Yan Gui about the treasure hunt in Black Fish Pond, and also asked Yan Gui some questions about the practice of magic. Yan Gui was generous in giving advice and answered all of Bai Niao Chong's questions.

　　"With the ghost animals you captured, the ghost fields in the ghost village next door will soon be reclaimed for farming. The training of the ghost soldiers is also going smoothly. With sufficient ghost food and the ghost crystals you gave them, they are getting stronger and stronger." After answering one of Bainiao Chong's questions about practicing magic, Yan Gui also told Bainiao Chong about the development of the Ghost Refining World. Bainiao Chong was so confident in handing over the Ghost Refining World to him, and based on such an unreserved trust, he must also fulfill his duties and manage the Ghost Refining World well.

　　"Well, Master Gui, thank you for your hard work. I can't be more relieved to have you here to manage my ghost world." Bainiao Chong thanked him sincerely.

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "No need to thank me. If you want to thank me, then please cultivate to the realm of the God of Death as soon as possible, and revive me so that I can be free."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled, "I'll try my best. As long as I'm not dead, I can definitely do it." There is a ghost book contract between him and Yan Gui, and he must do it. Even if there is no ghost book contract, with his relationship with Yan Gui, the things they have experienced together, and the friendship they have established, he will help Yan Gui to revive. However, the art of reviving can only be done by ghost refiners in the realm of death, and he is still a long way from that realm.

　　Unconsciously, the two of them walked from the ghost village next door to the road leading to the distance again. Looking at the road stretching into the distance, it was shrouded in darkness. No sound came from that direction, and no wind blew from that direction. It seemed mysterious and far away.

　　"I really didn't expect..." Bai Niao Chong murmured, "We've come here again."

　　Gazing into the darkness, Yan Gui said thoughtfully, "The deceased ghost refiner created his ghost refinement world in that direction. We have only seen this deserted ghost village, the tip of the iceberg. It's time to explore it. You can do it now."

　　"Explore it?" Although Bainiao Chong had already planned to do so, he still felt that Yan Gui's proposal was a bit sudden, and he thought he was not ready yet.

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "A Chong, I still have to say something about you. You like to think carefully before doing anything, and you are always cautious. This is a good character, but sometimes you have to let go of this restraint and fight boldly. Only by fighting hard can you get unexpected gains."

　　Being meticulous and thinking carefully about everything to avoid mistakes is the advantage of Bainiao Chong, but sometimes it can also become a constraint.

　　"Yeah." Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Now?"

　　Yan Gui said: "It's not impossible now, but before that, I have to tell you one thing."

　　"What's the matter? Master Gui." Bainiao asked.

　　"Your ghost village has merged with the ghost village of the deceased ghost refiner, and the scale is large enough. Now, you should name your ghost village. With a name, it will be legitimate, and the morale of your ghost people will be better. With a name, your ghost people will also have a stronger sense of belonging. So, don't underestimate this seemingly insignificant thing, but it is very important."

　　"As for the name..." Bainiao Chong lowered his head and thought for a moment, "Then let's call it Wanli Village. Yes, let's call it Wanli Village. Everyone will work together to build our home."

　　Yan Gui whispered it twice, then nodded and smiled, "This name is bold and meaningful, let's call it Wanli Village. I will then ask the ghosts to erect a monument and write down the names of the villagers. This is your territory, hehe."

　　Erecting a monument and engraving a name on it is a way of publicizing it to the outside world. At this point, Bai Niao Chong has taken a small step in the underworld ghost refining world. You know, the universe is divided into three realms, the heaven, the world of the living, and the underworld. The underworld is vast and boundless. There are not only ghost refiners and their ghost people, but also natural ghosts, ghost beasts, and unimaginable and unseen things. Erecting a monument and engraving a name, occupying the land as the king, is the first step to establish a ghost city, or even a ghost country, and it is particularly important. Just imagine, which village does not have a village name, and which country does not have a country name?

　　In the name of the country, you fight in all directions. That is the only way for a ghost refiner in the ghost king realm to become a god of death. The foundation of the country lies in the people, and the foundation of the people lies in the village. These are the principles and the path that must be taken. Bai Niao Chong must take it step by step.

　　After naming the ghost village, Bai Niao Chong's mind shifted to the mysterious ghost refining world in the distance. Staring at the direction shrouded in darkness, he secretly calculated the time and frowned and said, "I'm afraid it won't work today. I have been in Wanli Village for such a long time, and the time for me to leave the ghost refining world is almost up. Even if I go to explore, I'm afraid I won't gain anything in such a short time."

　　"Haha..." Yan Gui chuckled, "A Chong, we just talked about the spirit of struggle, how come you forgot it so quickly? Struggle is not about time, nor about environment, but about spirit. You are meticulous, you think about everything again and again, you do things step by step, and you are cautious. This is a good thing, this is a good character, but sometimes you have to try to get rid of it and fight. I know it's difficult for you to think about nothing and do something directly, but as long as you take the first step, you will slowly understand the truth. Right now, don't think about time, don't think about what's ahead, just explore bravely."

　　Although Yan Gui's words were not golden advice, they were real truths and were based on experience. Bai Niao Chong felt a little emotional, and he no longer thought about the time issue or what he would encounter in an unknown place. He just nodded to Yan Gui and walked towards the direction where the road extended.

　　Yan Gui did not dare to go along, because once a person dies, everything ends. In the ghost world of Bainiao Chong, he is also subject to the equal constraints of all ghosts. Here he is just an ordinary ghost with no fighting power. He is not lacking in fighting and expedition spirit, but he does not have the ability or the need.

　　Although Yan Gui manages the Ghost Refining World for Bainiao Chong, many things still need to be done by Bainiao Chong himself.

　　Bai Niao Chong said goodbye to Yan Gui and ran along the road. He soon left Yan Gui behind and could no longer be seen. His ghost village Wanli Village could no longer be seen. He was surrounded by black fog, cold and lifeless. Black ice covered the ground on both sides of the road, which looked very flat. There was also a layer of black ice on the ground of the road, but this was just right for him to use his speed defense, so that his feet were also covered with a layer of ice, as if he was wearing a pair of ice skates, gliding. His speed was three times faster than a galloping horse, like a human bird flying on the ground with his legs.

　　Without thinking about the time limit that he could leave the Ghost Refining World at any time, Bai Niao Chong had to observe the surrounding environment. He carefully observed the places he passed by, and every time he walked a certain distance, he would stop and make a mark that only he could recognize, and then continue on his way.

　　He didn't know how far he had slid on the icy road. Just as Bainiao Chong was about to repeat his previous actions and leave a mark on the roadside, a dark shadow in the distance suddenly came into his sight. He suddenly stopped flying and slid, and stopped to look. After observing for a while, his heart suddenly jumped. The dark shadow turned out to be a rather majestic stone building!

　　"Could it be that... there really is a city, and that stone building is the gatehouse of the city wall?" Bai Niao Chong was surprised and excited. After calming down a little, he started walking towards the stone building.

　　When he arrived at the foot of the stone building, Bai Niao Chong discovered that the stone building was much taller than he had imagined. It rose from the ground to a full ten feet. One of the huge iron doors had fallen to the ground, leaving only one standing alone on the door frame. On it, there were still traces of being hit by the wooden beams. A huge plaque was hung above the gate, on which the three characters "Sifang City" could be vaguely seen.

　　It turned out to be a city tower of a ghost town.

　　Soon, Bainiao Chong found broken bricks scattered and piled on the ground on both sides of the tower, and behind that, a wide area of ​​ruins.

　　"Could it be that there was a war here?" The scene before him naturally reminded Bai Niao Chong of this. Confused, he quickly climbed up the stone building.

　　The tower was full of traces of battle, and weapons and armor were scattered on the ground. Ghost soldiers would die in battle in the underworld, and their bodies would turn into ashes and disappear without a trace, but the weapons they used and the armor they wore would be preserved. However, those weapons and armor were already rusty and could no longer be used.

　　Standing on the highest point of the tower, looking at the entire ruins of the city that had been razed to the ground, Bai Niao Chong found that the city was not very large. According to the standards of the world of the living, it could only be considered a small city at best, only one-fifth the size of Linhei City. However, in such a ghost town, except for the tower under his feet, no building was standing, all were destroyed and razed to the ground!

　　After seeing the whole picture, he had a general understanding in his mind. He jumped down from the tower and came to the ruins of the ghost town. He walked along the way, and saw devastation everywhere. Rusty and broken armor and weapons could be seen everywhere on the ground, as well as some utensils and labor tools used by ghost people. Apart from these, he did not find anything valuable.

　　Before Bainiao Chong could conduct a more thorough search, his time in the Ghost Refining World came to an end quietly, and his soul was pulled and flew out of the Ghost Refining World.

　　In the lightless forest, the bonfire was still burning quietly. Meng Zhi was sleeping soundly beside the bonfire. In the quiet night, her even breathing sounded very peaceful and calm.

　　Nancy was standing next to him, drawing something on the ground with a branch. Bai Niao Chong took a look and found that the female swordsman was drawing a set of armor. It was obvious that the female swordsman was already designing her new fish skin armor. However, looking at the crooked armor structure diagram on the ground, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help laughing. What made him even more unacceptable was that the armor designed by the female swordsman actually used less material than the red leather armor she was wearing!

　　Less means more exposure. Bai Niao Chong couldn't imagine what an exciting scene it would be if Nancy walked down the street wearing such a set of armor.

　　"Back?" Nancy looked up at Bai Niao Chong and buried her head in the sketch of her armor structure. She was drawing a pair of boxer shorts, but she didn't know whether she was going to wear them as underwear or as formal armor?

　　"Come here, come here, let me tell you about the ghost town I found in the Ghost Refining World..." Bai Niao Chong waved to divert the female swordsman's attention. He really didn't want her to design and perfect that horrible armor.

　　"Huh? Ghost town? Tell me about it." Nancy came closer, looking very interested.

　　"Let me start with the naming of my ghost village..." Bai Niao Chong said slowly. He was not only telling Nancy a story to divert her attention, but also organizing his thoughts and clues while telling the story, and at the same time, he was also making plans for the next exploration of the four ghost towns.

　　The ghost town was destroyed because of the war, which also means that the war took place when the mysterious ghost refiner was still alive. So, who could raze a ghost town to the ground?

　　Chapter 140: The Secret Passage of the Medical Clinic

　　The expansion of Baihua Medical Clinic went smoothly, and the newly acquired store was renovated and started business. Baicao's business was going smoothly and moving forward. Returning to Baihua Medical Clinic, Bai Niao Chong also saw that the doctors and pharmacists were all smiling and seemed to be very enthusiastic in doing anything.

　　Of course, except for Jin Ling'er who came to see him specially.

　　"You kid, you've been missing for five days. Where have you been? The sect master has sent dozens of disciples to look for you!" Jin Ling'er started to scold Bai Niao Chong as soon as they met. She was a senior sister, of a higher generation, so she naturally had to act like a senior sister.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't care and smiled faintly, "Master, take me to see my master."

　　"Hey, Sister, I asked you where you have been these days. Aren't you going to tell me?" Jin Ling'er stared at Bainiao Chong with her beautiful eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, looking very serious, "When I tell Master later, you will know it all, right? If I tell you now, wouldn't it be a waste of effort?"

　　"You..." Jin Ling'er was immediately choked with anger.

　　"Let's go, my good aunt." Bai Niao Chong laughed and walked straight to Lan Qingyi's study without paying any attention to Jin Ling'er. He was holding a large wooden box in his hand, which was airtight and looked very heavy.

　　In fact, he really liked to tease Jin Ling'er, the woman who always used the label of "Master's Nun" to pressure him. When he saw her getting angry, he felt a strange sense of happiness in his heart.

　　Knowing that Bai Niao Chong was teasing her, Jin Ling'er didn't have any real anger in her heart. She couldn't help but smile with her hands covering her mouth. She followed Bai Niao Chong to Lan Qingyi's study, shouting, "Hey, nephew, what are you doing holding a wooden box? What's in it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't even turn his head, "I've already told you that you'll know everything when you go to Master. Why are you so anxious, Master? Why don't I see you in a hurry to get married?"

　　"Tsk! How disrespectful!" This topic made Jin Ling'er blush and her heart beat fast. She hurriedly took out her master's hat to put pressure on others.

　　When they arrived at Lan Qingyi's study, Jin Ling'er stood beside Lan Qingyi, while Bainiao Chong stood with his hands behind his back, looking very well-behaved.

　　Knowing that Bai Niao Chong was pretending to be honest, Lan Qingyi was angry and amused, but she pretended to be stern and said in a harsh voice: "Disciple, the seven days I gave you will be up tomorrow, but you have been missing for five days. Tomorrow is the time for you to come up with a plan. Aren't you going to give me an explanation?" Her eyes fell on the big wooden box under Bai Niao Chong's feet, "Also, what are you doing with a box?"

　　Bai Niao Chong did not speak, but methodically opened the wooden box and took out a piece of black cloth from it. Then, he took the black cloth, cut it, and neatly covered several windows and doors.

　　The black cloth was very thick and no light could penetrate it. When the doors and windows were closed, the study suddenly became dark.

　　"Disciple, what are you doing?" Lan Qingyi looked at Bai Niao Chong suspiciously, and then looked at Jin Ling'er who had sent someone to come over. However, the latter shrugged her shoulders at her, with a helpless look on her face.

　　After blocking the last slightly translucent crack in the door with black cloth, Bainiao Chong clapped his hands and said, "Okay, now I'll show you what I have done in the past five days." He walked to the wooden box, took out the black ice cubes in the box, and placed them on Lan Qingyi's desk.

　　The study room's doors and windows were sealed with black cloth to prevent light from entering, but the room was not completely dark and things could still be seen. As for the characteristics of the dazzling black magic lotus, it was afraid of natural sunlight, but not moonlight or lamplight. So this level was enough to avoid harming the dazzling black magic lotus, which was still alive.

　　"Disciple, what is this?" Lan Qingyi asked, with a puzzled look on her face. She knew very well that what she saw was a piece of black ice, but she didn't believe that Bai Niao Chong had done so many mysterious things just to show her an ordinary piece of ice.

　　Bainiao Chong still smiled without saying a word, but he used his clever strength to break the ice, revealing the dazzling black magic lotus inside.

　　As the dazzling black magic lotus appeared, a green light suddenly appeared in the dim study. This light was emitted by the dazzling black magic lotus, and it was very soft, as if a layer of green gauze covered the three people's bodies and enveloped everything in the room. Along with it came the cold energy and extremely abundant spiritual energy.

　　The black lotus blooms proudly, and the pistil is like a woman sitting cross-legged, giving people a sense of dignity and mystery.

　　“Disciple, this…” Lan Qingyi suddenly exclaimed, her voice getting much louder, “This is the dazzling black magic lotus!”

　　Jin Ling'er's shoulders also trembled, and she looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise. At this moment, this young boy Bai Niao Chong could attract her attention more than Xuan Hei Mo Lian.

　　Bai Niao Chong then said, "I know that Master really wants to get this dazzling black magic lotus, so he asked me to come up with a solution. I considered that Master had a lot of things to do and couldn't split up, so I took Nancy and Meng Zhi to the Black Fish Pond and got it back for Master."

　　"You..." Lan Qingyi stared at Bainiao Chong infatuatedly, her beautiful eyes moving around, and she seemed to have thousands of words to say in her heart, but when the words came to her lips, they turned into a vague sound and could not be uttered.

　　She could never have imagined that within the seven-day deadline she had given, while she was still wondering if Bai Niao Chong had come up with a solution, Bai Niao Chong had already brought back the Black Magic Lotus that she had always dreamed of and handed it to her. It was not enough to describe such a thing as a surprise, because she was more moved in her heart, and there were some emotional factors involved that she did not even understand.

　　"Master." Bai Niao Chong waved his hand in front of Lan Qingyi's eyes twice and said with a smile: "You should look at the Xuan Hei Mo Lian, not me."

　　"Uh..." Lan Qingyi came back to her senses from her messy thoughts and scolded, "That's outrageous. It's natural for a master to take care of his disciple. Don't joke with the master like this in the future. It's disrespectful." She didn't actually think so in her heart. She felt good about Bainiao Chong making fun of her, not bad. Even if Bainiao Chong made fun of her again, she would not punish him.

　　The master-disciple relationship between Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong is actually the strangest master-disciple relationship in the world. The disciple is quite capable, and up to now, the master has not taught the disciple any skills.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled without saying anything, looking at Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er. The surprise and obsession on their faces were the reward for his adventure.

　　"With this Black Magic Lotus, I can practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra. From now on, our Baicao Sect has finally passed its dormant period. Senior Sister, from now on, the affairs of the Baihua Clinic will be handed over to you. I need to go into seclusion for a while." Lan Qingyi said solemnly, her eyes unable to conceal the excitement.

　　"Yes, Sect Master." Jin Ling'er responded, also looking serious.

　　"Disciple." Lan Qingyi suddenly called Bainiao Chong's name again.

　　Bai Niao Chong responded, "Master, what do you want me to do?"

　　"Come with me." Lan Qingyi stepped on a floor tile under the desk with her lotus feet, and a series of clicks suddenly rang out in the study. Soon, a dark entrance to a secret passage appeared in the corner of a wall.

　　Bai Niao Chong had been in Baihua Medical Clinic for so long, but he never knew there was such a secret passage in Lan Qingyi's study. However, combined with what was happening before his eyes, he could guess that the secret passage must be the realm of Baicao Sect, and not everyone could enter. Moreover, there was probably something he had always wanted to see, the treasure of Baicao Sect, the Saint Heart Sutra.

　　Lan Qingyi took the Black Magic Lotus and entered the secret passage. Then, the orange-yellow light of the oil lamp came out of the secret passage. Lan Qingyi knew more about the Black Magic Lotus than Bainiao Chong. She knew that the Black Magic Lotus was afraid of natural sunlight, but not lamplight or moonlight.

　　Bai Niao Chong also walked towards the secret passage, but saw Jin Ling'er still standing there, showing no sign of moving. He asked casually, "Master, why don't you go in?"

　　Jin Ling'er said seriously, "That is the important place of our sect. No one can enter except the sect master and those who are allowed by her. I am different from you. I am not qualified to enter." After a pause, she said in a serious tone, "Nephew, cherish this opportunity. And assist your master well. This matter is of great significance to our Baicao Sect."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded vaguely, indicating that he had heard it. A bitter smile also quietly appeared on the corner of his mouth. What was going on? Was his identity more important than Jin Ling'er? And wasn't Jin Ling'er the best person to assist the young master? With a lot of thoughts in his mind, he didn't ask any more questions. He came to the entrance of the secret passage, crouched slightly, and walked into the secret passage.

　　Lan Qingyi walked in front, lighting up the silver wall lamps one by one. The flickering flames illuminated the road under her feet, and also stretched her figure out. This scene fell into Bainiao Chong's eyes, and he had a different feeling.

　　Lan Qingyi's shoulders were not strong, but she had to shoulder the responsibility of reviving a great sect. However, she was just a young girl, and such a burden was so heavy on her shoulders.

　　"Alas..." Bai Niao Chong sighed in his heart and said to himself, "I still have to avenge the extermination of my clan. I am not strong, but I have to face Yuan Batian and the mortal enemy Jing Lei Jun. Is my burden lightened? My little master and I have the same fate. If she needs me in any way, I must help her and not let her go through the pain I have gone through."

　　"Hurry up, don't be so slow." Lan Qingyi turned around and urged.

　　"Got it." Bainiao Chong quickened his pace and caught up.

　　Those sufferings have become the past, they are wounds, why should we open the wounds and make our hearts ache? Don't feel pain, let the people who hurt you take the same or even harsher revenge, this is the most important thing to do. Before that, make yourself stronger.

　　An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, blood for blood.

　　This is also the law of the ghost refiner world.

　　Chapter 141: Saint Girl's Heart Sutra

　　The secret passage was sloped and slowly extended underground. There were several heavy and thick iron gates blocking the way. Even Lan Qingyi fiddled with them for a long time before opening them one by one. Along the way, Lan Qingyi also reminded Bai Niao Chong what places should not be touched and what floor tiles should not be stepped on. It turned out that this secret passage was not simple and had many traps. If Lan Qingyi had not led the way in person, bypassed those traps, and opened the iron gates, people who didn't know would have the courage to break in, but would have no chance of getting out.

　　After opening eight iron doors, Lan Qingyi finally brought Bai Niao Chong to a spacious underground secret room. The area of ​​the secret room was almost half the size of the backyard of Baihua Medical Clinic. The stone walls were blocked with iron plates, leaving only ventilation holes in the corners and some more hidden places to keep the air flowing.

　　Bainiao Chong secretly recalled the distance he had walked, and he roughly calculated that the underground secret room hidden under the Baihua Medical Clinic was actually thirty feet deep!

　　Even the royal treasury couldn't dig to such depths. And considering the murderous mechanisms, traps, and large iron doors that require code patterns, even the royal treasury would be ashamed, right?

　　The more thorough the protection, the more it shows that this underground secret room is of extraordinary significance to Baicaomen.

　　Looking around, there were bookshelves under the four iron walls of the secret room, three bookshelves on each side, a total of twelve bookshelves. Each bookshelf was very large, with eight layers up and down, and a length of two meters, and each layer was filled with books. Bai Niao Chong was slightly surprised. Even if he made a very conservative estimate, with five hundred books on each bookshelf, the collection of these twelve bookshelves would be as many as one thousand two hundred books!

　　And Baicaomen, such an important place, would not collect boring story books that you can't even remember who the protagonist is after reading it? Nor would it collect boring books like those housewives like to read about controlling their husbands and cooking, right?

　　"Don't be so surprised." Lan Qingyi followed Bainiao Chong's gaze and saw that he was shocked by the bookshelf in the secret room. She said, "Those books are medical books collected and compiled by the ancestors of the past and the famous doctors of Baicao Sect. There are also some records of difficult and complicated diseases and stubs of prescriptions. Your surprised expression is wondering why we in Baicao Sect have so many secret books, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled awkwardly. Just now, he really thought so. When he heard that those books were all about medical skills and prescriptions, he immediately lost interest and shifted his gaze elsewhere.

　　In addition to the twelve large bookshelves, there were also medicine cauldrons, some precious medicinal materials, and some instruments that Bai Niao Chong had never seen before and did not know the purpose of. In the middle of the secret room, there was a white jade platform in the shape of a lotus, which looked like the Bodhisattva seat in a Buddhist temple.

　　"Strange, I thought this place was full of rare treasures, cultivation manuals, etc., so I installed eight iron doors and set up traps everywhere, but I didn't expect it to be so ordinary... If there is anything strange, then this white lotus jade throne is the only strange thing." After carefully examining it for a while, Bai Niao Chong shook his head gently and thought to himself, "This jade is also a very ordinary jade. I really can't understand why such a shabby place needs such strict defense? Could it be that after hundreds of years of decline, Baicao Sect has become so precious to itself?"

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was lost in thought, Lan Qingyi walked to the lotus jade throne and fiddled with a few lotus petals. There was another series of clicks. Suddenly, a golden scroll emerged from the lotus jade throne. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong's eyes were attracted and could not be moved away.

　　The shaft of the scroll was made of gold, with dragons and phoenixes carved on it, giving it a noble aura. However, the material of the scroll was neither gold nor silver, but a strange golden material that looked like silk.

　　Lan Qingyi picked up the golden scroll and unfolded it on the lotus jade throne, saying, "Disciple, this is the Saint's Heart Sutra you wanted to see. Our Baicao Sect has experienced hundreds of years of ups and downs since its founding, and you are the first disciple to see it. In the past, only the Sect Master could see and practice the Saint's Heart Sutra."

　　Bai Niao Chong felt a warm feeling in her heart, but it was not because of the honor of "you are the only one who has seen it for hundreds of years", but because she was touched by Lan Qingyi's trust and respect. She walked over and looked at the unfolded Saint Heart Sutra, but when she saw the content on it, her face flushed and her heart beat fast, and she couldn't control her emotions!

　　There were several portraits of women painted on the golden scroll, some sitting, some sleeping, some standing, some squatting. All of these women were naked. Their faces and limbs were visible. What was even more rare was that the painter had a divine touch, and painted each woman extremely realistically. The degree of realism was such that not only was every hair very real, but even their eyes were extremely vivid. Staring into their eyes was like looking into the eyes of real people.

　　The women in the paintings were all beautiful, without any trace of worldly things. Their expressions were different, some were dignified, some were playful, some were affectionate, some were serious, and some were even seductive, inviting love and showing a very seductive look.

　　Next to each woman there is a description in tiny handwriting. Looking at the entire volume, there are eight women, eight descriptions, and the final chapter with nine paragraphs of text.

　　Bai Niao looked at it for a while, his face getting redder and redder, and he couldn't help asking, "Master, is this... the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra of our Baicao Sect? How could it be like this?"

　　"This is the Saint Girl Heart Sutra created by our founder, Shi Tianyunv. The scroll was woven by our grandmother using silk from the golden silkworm. It can avoid fire, water, and insects, and time cannot weather it." Lan Qingyi continued, "Although this Saint Girl Heart Sutra was created by our grandmother, it only has a history of a few hundred years, but in fact it is not like that. Its history can be traced back to the era of fierce ghosts more than 2,000 years ago."

　　"The Grandmother was a figure who lived hundreds of years ago. How could the cultivation method she created be traced back to the Fierce Ghost Era more than 2,000 years ago?" Bai Niao Chong asked in surprise. For him, the Fierce Ghost Era has always been a great temptation. He is very curious about the things that have been passed down from the Fierce Ghost Era and wants to know the origins.

　　"More than two thousand years ago, there was a tribe composed entirely of women, the Jade Maiden Clan. The women in the Jade Maiden Clan were all powerful warriors, famous throughout the world. The powerful fighting power of the Jade Maiden Clan's female warriors came from a secret method of cultivating their innate power that they never passed on to others. That method was the predecessor of the Saint Girl Heart Sutra. The great grandmother of our Baicao Sect is actually a descendant of the Jade Maiden Clan. She simply modified and improved the cultivation method passed down by the Jade Maiden Clan, and thus the Jade Maiden Heart Sutra was created." Recalling the past, Lan Qingyi's expression was solemn and sad.

　　"Master, this Jade Maiden Heart Sutra is so precious. If you show it to me, I will have fulfilled my wish." Bai Niao Chong said, "But I guess that the innate power technique passed down from the Jade Maiden Clan is definitely not suitable for me to practice."

　　In the past, Bai Niao Chong had always wanted to obtain a book of innate power to practice, to make up for the lack of ghost refiners being unable to fight against heavenly warriors head-on. However, since he knew that the nameless boxing technique his grandfather gave him was actually a ghost martial art, he gave up on this idea. There is almost no difference in power between his ghost refinement power and the use of ghost fists by heavenly warriors using innate power to use heavenly martial arts. Moreover, the ghost refiners practiced innate power that was completely opposite, even in the opposite plane, which was harmful rather than beneficial. So why should he bother himself and do something that would only harm him and not benefit him?

　　He had wanted to see the Saint's Heart Sutra very much at first, mostly out of curiosity. Now that his curiosity had been satisfied, that was enough.

　　Things in the world are always changing, and people's choices will also change accordingly.

　　"You are wrong. Although the Saint Girl Heart Sutra was passed down from a tribe of women, women are also human beings. What women can practice, men can also practice." Lan Qingyi said half reproachfully, "I know that you are very capable, but as your master, I have never taught you any skills, so I specially asked you to come with me to practice the Jade Girl Heart Sutra together."

　　"Master, actually... I..." Bai Niao Chong couldn't explain why he didn't want to practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra. If Lan Qingyi had shown it to him when he just got out of Langshishan Prison and asked him to practice it, he might have learned it at that time. But now, with the mysterious ghost fist that can evolve by itself, why should he practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra? Moreover, this is harmful and useless.

　　"No, Master asked you to practice, so you have to practice." Lan Qingyi had no idea of ​​Bai Niao Chong's unspeakable secrets. She had her own understanding. "I know you are practicing a cold and innate power technique. It's very powerful, but compared to the Saint Girl Heart Sutra, I dare say it's nothing."

　　Bai Niao Chong disagreed in his heart. The ghost martial arts that could evolve by themselves were much stronger than the Saint Heart Sutra from any perspective. However, he still couldn't explain this kind of thing. He could only pretend to listen and listen to Lan Qingyi's persuasion.

　　"The Saint Maiden Heart Sutra is just a method for cultivating the innate power. It is called a sutra, so it is naturally profound. If you study it, you will benefit a lot. Take the Heavenly Stone Heart-Suppressing Technique above the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra, for example. If you understand the principles inside, no matter what the situation is, you will be able to keep your mind and not be disturbed by external things. And using the Heavenly Stone Heart-Suppressing Technique as a basis to practice other techniques will also achieve twice the result with half the effort."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was moved, "What else? Master."

　　"There are also pill refining, illusion, swordsmanship, and footwork." Lan Qingyi listed several in one breath.

　　"Master, please tell me about illusion." Bainiao Chong chose the one that interested him.

　　Lan Qingyi rolled her eyes at Bai Niao Chong's choice. She said unhappily, "Your Sister Jin dreams of coming in to see it, but she is restricted by the sect rules and cannot do so. But you, I showed it to you, but you looked uninterested. I finally persuaded you, but you chose illusion. Don't you think you are not making any progress?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled awkwardly, "Then I won't learn it."

　　"No, you have to learn!"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　At this moment, Lan Qingyi sighed, with a helpless look on her face. She looked at Bai Niao Chong and said in a serious tone: "Well, it seems that if I don't tell you the truth, you are deliberately going against me."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled without saying anything, waiting for Lan Qingyi's explanation.

　　"The founder of Baicao Sect was actually married, and the sect leaders of the following generations were also married..."

　　Bai Niao Chong's smile froze on his face. What was going on? What was she talking about?

　　"not understand?"

　　"I don't understand." Bainiao Chong shook his head seriously.

　　"Really? This is really...Okay, I'll be frank. The Jade Girl Heart Sutra actually requires men and women to practice together." Lan Qingyi's jade nightmare became redder as she spoke. "There are many taboos when practicing. First, both parties must be honest with each other, without clothes, and there must not be any evil thoughts. I'm not married, and I don't have a husband to help me, so..."

　　Bai Niao Chong's face inevitably turned red. Wouldn't it be a matter of life and death to ask him to be "honest" with Lan Qingyi? Besides, how could she arrest someone at random when she was not married and had no husband...

　　Chapter 142: Practicing the Saint Girl's Heart Sutra

　　The relationship between Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi as a master and disciple was complicated in itself. If he practiced with her without clothes, the relationship would be even more complicated. How complicated was it? Even a third-class scholar like Liu Shiyu who studied hard could not explain it clearly. It was about etiquette and law, and it was a big deal. It was a taboo. These rules and regulations were like shackles around people's necks. How could they be put down just like that?

　　Bainiao Chong was not a person who was bound by worldly etiquette. In his eyes, many worldly etiquettes were stupid and ridiculous. However, he could not make a decision casually and practice with his young master without clothes.

　　As for Lan Qingyi, the fact that the Saint Heart Sutra could not impress the heart of this brat, Bai Niao Chong, was something she had never expected. She also couldn't understand why Bai Niao Chong was willing to risk his life to get the Black Magic Lotus for her, but was unwilling to practice with her?

　　In fact, she had hesitated before, wondering whether to practice this kind of training with Bai Niao Chong, which was the reason why she was reluctant to show Bai Niao Chong the Saint Heart Sutra. But this hesitation was completely dispelled when Bai Niao Chong presented the dazzling black magic lotus in front of her.

　　However, she put everything aside and made a very important decision in her life, but Bai Niao Chong was...

　　Bainiao Chong was carefully reading the contents of the Saint's Heart Sutra, and just when the atmosphere was becoming extremely awkward.

　　Lan Qingyi followed his gaze and found that he was reading the contents of the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique. She was moved and said in a serious voice: "This Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique moves with the thoughts. Once it moves, it is like a huge rock that calms the inner demons and distracting thoughts. Even if a mountain collapses in front of you, you will not be frightened. Even if a beautiful woman sits in your arms, you will not be confused."

　　"Does it mean... that you can remain calm even when a beautiful woman sits on your lap?" Bai Niao Chong asked. He didn't quite believe that there was such a magical mental method in the world. With just one thought, he could remain calm even when a beautiful woman sits on his lap? Isn't that too calm?

　　"The Saint Maiden Heart Sutra is a treasure passed down from the Jade Maiden Clan during the Fierce Ghost Era, and it was improved and perfected by our Grandmother. Over the past two thousand years, many clan leaders have practiced it. Could it be fake?" Lan Qingyi rolled her eyes at Bai Niao Chong in displeasure, as if she was disappointed with him. In fact, if she had known that Bai Niao Chong was a ghost refiner and that he possessed ghost martial arts, she would not have thought so.

　　"What about the illusion?"

　　"Illusion is naturally a false art that can make people hallucinate. It is an attack on the opponent's mind. You can make people think that you are upright and righteous. Conversely, you can also make the opponent think that you are evil, powerful, and invincible, and make them fear you."

　　"Master, are you saying... through this, I can change my temperament?"

　　"Not only temperament, but even appearance can be changed. This can be done by controlling bones, muscles, and skin. Although it is called the art of deception, it does not create an illusion out of thin air, but through various artificial changes, it temporarily interferes with and affects the other party's mind and even judgment."

　　"So, the first illusion of the Saint's Heart Sutra is divided into mind illusion and disguise, is that right?"

　　"How can those common disguise techniques of putting on rouge and powder and sticking on beards be compared with the illusion of the Saint's Heart Sutra? But that's the meaning." After she said this to him, he not only understood the truth, but also thought of deeper things. Lan Qingyi couldn't help but admire her stinky disciple.

　　After asking these questions, Bai Niao Chong was silent again. The atmosphere became silent and awkward again. He lowered his head and pondered secretly, "I am not interested in this Saint Maiden Heart Sutra, swordsmanship and innate power, nor am I interested in refining elixirs, but this Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique and Illusion Technique are very good things. With the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique, I can stay calm and not panic in the face of any powerful enemy or any complex environment. Even if a beautiful woman sits on my lap, I will not have that kind of reaction... And illusion technique, which is even more important. To assassinate a target, I can control the changes in my muscles, bones and skin to become the appearance of someone around him, so that I can assassinate the target when his defense is the weakest."

　　Combining the Tianshi mind-calming technique with illusion would be a deadly weapon.

　　"Disciple, are you going to learn it or not?" Lan Qingyi didn't have the patience of Bainiao Chong, so she broke the awkward silence again.

　　"Master, I..." Bainiao Chong hesitated to speak.

　　"It's okay if you don't agree. Then go find a suitable husband for your master."

　　"Scared?" Bainiao Chong was startled.

　　"You can find a suitable husband for your master, and I will practice with my husband instead of you."

　　Bai Niao Chong, "..." I've seen people do things that are difficult to achieve, but I've never seen anything this difficult! Can you find a perfect husband easily?

　　"If you can't find it, then you'd better practice obediently!" Lan Qingyi frowned and sternly said, "Master, I am a woman. I can let go of my pure body. What's so precious about your stinky man's body? Besides, this matter is related to the great rejuvenation of Baicao Sect. You have to practice whether you want to or not!"

　　Bai Niao Chong lowered his head after being scolded, "Okay, Master, can't I practice?"

　　However, although he agreed, Bai Niao Chong had already made a choice in his mind, that is, he would not practice the innate power mental method that was harmful to ghost refiners. As for the rest, he would practice as long as it was beneficial. Among them, he would focus on practicing the Tianshi Mind Calming Technique and Illusion Technique, and he must master these two skills that are beneficial to killing people.

　　Lan Qingyi immediately smiled. She was very happy that Bainiao Chong agreed to her request. She had no idea what Bainiao Chong was thinking and what he was choosing. At the same time, she was also shy because Bainiao Chong agreed. Although she said that she didn't care about her pure body, when she really thought about being naked and "honest" with Bainiao Chong, she became shy and confused. It was difficult for her to let go of her innocence that she had maintained for a long time.

　　The training was finalized. With the Holy Maiden Heart Sutra in hand and the Black Magic Lotus in hand, and no third person present, it seemed like the next time was a good time for training. However, the master and disciple just looked at each other, dodged and moved without making any move.

　　In embarrassment, Bainiao Chong coughed, came to the lotus jade platform, and looked at the Saint's Heart Sutra and the Black Magic Lotus.

　　It takes three thousand years for the Black Magic Lotus to take shape. The one in front of us has a history of at least five thousand years. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a priceless treasure.

　　The dazzling black magic lotus can calm people's souls, and they can remain calm in the face of dangers such as collapse of mountains and cracks of seas, and can remain calm in the face of beautiful women. It is a treasure recognized by both Taoism and Buddhism for cultivating the mind of Taoism and Zen. In addition, it can gather the Yin energy of the earth and nourish the dry Yang. It is also a wonderful thing used by heavenly warriors to integrate masculinity. Such an effect can often play a huge role in the critical period of cultivation and is also a guarantee of success. With such characteristics, Bai Niao Chong also thought of the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique in the Saint Girl's Heart Sutra. The characteristics of the dazzling black magic lotus are probably mainly aimed at the cultivation of this Tianshi Zhenxin Technique? In addition, this Tianshi Zhenxin Technique is the foundation of the entire Saint Girl's Heart Sutra. To practice the following content, you must first practice this Tianshi Zhenxin Technique.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was thinking, he heard a rustling sound behind him. He was about to turn around to look, but he heard Lan Qingyi scolding, "Don't look back, I... don't allow you to peek."

　　Such a rebuke made Bainiao Chong's heart waver. He had already understood that the slight rustling sound was the sound of Lan Qingyi taking off her clothes.

　　The rustling sound lasted for a while, then disappeared. Then the light footsteps sounded again, and Bai Niao Chong nervously felt that Lan Qingyi was walking towards the Lotus Jade Seat from behind him.

　　"You...take off your clothes too." These words seemed to weigh ten thousand pounds, so much so that when Lan Qingyi said them, her voice was trembling, sounding so disordered and heavy.

　　Bainiao Chong subconsciously grabbed the collar of his clothes, but just as he was about to take off his clothes as instructed, a white figure walked past him. At that moment, his eyes could no longer move and his thoughts also stopped.

　　The person walking by him was Lan Qingyi, who was not wearing any clothes. Her skin was whiter and more delicate than ice and snow, smooth as jade, without the slightest flaw. Her breasts were round and firm, like an inverted jade bowl, without any sign of sagging, showing so much pride. Her waist was slender and soft, just enough to be held in one hand, and her lower abdomen was flat and smooth, as if it was coated with a layer of crystal and sweet honey. Her buttocks were full and firm, elastic, and in a great shape, an irresistible temptation. Her legs were plump and slender, very well-proportioned. She exuded a mature flavor all over her body, and was full of the power of temptation, which was hard to resist.

　　Passing by, she left behind a faint body fragrance, the smell of late autumn magnolia. Just as Bai Niao Chong was stunned, Lan Qingyi gently pressed the lotus jade seat with her soft hands, and the lotus jade seat slowly sank. A jade jar embedded in the ground appeared in front of him, and the lotus jade seat was actually completely installed in it.

　　The lotus jade seat settled down and became the bottom of the jade jar. A stream of cold spring emerged from the dark hole where the Saint Girl's Heart Sutra was taken out, slowly submerging the lotus jade seat.

　　The spring water was obviously not ordinary spring water, and it had a faint medicinal fragrance. Its temperature was very low, and the cold air filled the air as soon as it came out. At such a low temperature, the water would definitely freeze, but the cold spring looked very fresh, with small ripples, as if welcoming people to bathe.

　　Lan Qingyi stepped over the bathtub and walked into the cold spring. Then she sat on the lotus jade seat. The cold spring had just submerged her chest. The cold spring was clear and you could see the bottom. Although it submerged her body, you could still see the key points clearly. In the rippling water, there were various landscapes for the following reasons, which had a unique and seductive flavor.

　　In fact, she could just pour a bowl of ink or something into this cold spring... Bainiao Chong stared with his eyes wide open, his mind filled with random thoughts.

　　"You little brat, have you seen enough?" Seeing that Bai Niao Chong didn't move, but stared at her with greedy eyes, Lan Qingyi's face turned redder and she scolded him. However, she also knew how pale and powerless her rebuke was at this time.

　　"Then... ahem... I'll take it off." Bainiao Chong responded with some difficulty and began to take off his clothes.

　　Lan Qingyi was completely different from Bai Niao Chong. When Bai Niao Chong was taking off his clothes, she closed her eyes, not wanting to see or think about his appearance. She didn't open her eyes until she heard the sound of water and felt that Bai Niao Chong was already sitting on the lotus jade throne.

　　The four looked at each other and dodged. The reason why Bai Niao Chong had to dodge was that his eyes fell on places he shouldn't have looked at uncontrollably, which was impolite. The reason why Lan Qingyi had to dodge was that she couldn't suppress her curiosity and glanced at Bai Niao Chong, which made her feel flustered and nervous...

　　Bai Niao Chong is a healthy man, both mentally and physically. Facing a mature woman like Lan Qingyi, and facing her naked body, it would be abnormal if he had no reaction.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong was already secretly cursing the grandmother of the Baicao Sect. Why did she create such a harmful Saint Heart Sutra when there were so many other Heart Sutras she could create? She had a husband who could help her practice, but he was facing a little master who was not his wife...

　　This kind of thing makes me angry when I think about it, all kinds of anger.

　　Chapter 143: Demons in the Heart

　　The cold spring in the jade jar is the cold spring from the ground that Lan Qingyi spent several years collecting from various places. This kind of spring water is naturally cold, but it does not freeze. She even added several kinds of elixirs that can relax the muscles and bones, strengthen the body and replenish qi, which can be regarded as every drop of precious medicinal spring. However, even this precious cold medicinal spring cannot calm the hearts of the two. There is a flame burning quietly in the hearts and bodies of the two, which is getting stronger and stronger. But the two of them know each other's reactions very well, because they can see obvious signs from each other's bodies and eyes. But in the name of the great rejuvenation of Baicaomen, what can be done?

　　"Don't let your imagination run wild..."

　　"I'm not imagining anything."

　　"Then why are you staring at me?"

　　"Master, if you don't look at me, how do you know that I'm looking at you?"

　　“…”

　　There was no point in arguing like this. Given the current state of the two people, the more they argued, the more confused they would become. This was the way it was. The boy and the girl were extremely curious about each other and had fantasies that they shouldn't have, but they had to pretend to be serious with each other. It was very funny.

　　Lan Qingyi managed to calm down with great difficulty. She placed the Black Magic Lotus between their legs and unfolded the Saint Heart Sutra and placed it in the cold spring. It was also a very strange thing. Gold was a very heavy metal. The two golden shafts together weighed at least six pounds. However, even with such a weight, when she unfolded it, it floated up like a feather and appeared in front of the two people.

　　"Master, I have never understood why men and women have to practice together? Why don't two women practice together, or why can men practice with men?" Bainiao Chong tried hard to find a topic to divert his own attention and also divert Lan Qingyi's attention.

　　"The universe is made up of yin and yang. If yin is destroyed, yang will not exist. If yang is destroyed, yin will not exist. The core concept of the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra created by our founder is the fusion of yin and yang, the combination of hardness and softness, to produce a yin and yang aura. In such an aura, you are in me and I am in you, yin and yang are in harmony, and life is endless. The innate power training method of the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra can only be practiced in this yin and yang aura."

　　“Then what is the use of the Black Magic Lotus?” Bainiao Chong understood the principle of the harmony of Yin and Yang when he was practicing ghost training, but he wondered, if he followed Lan Qingyi’s statement, wouldn’t it be enough for men and women to practice together? Why would they need to show off the Black Magic Lotus?

　　"Do you think that the Yin-Yang aura is so easy to form?" Lan Qingyi said, "If a man and a woman can form the Yin-Yang aura together, then everyone can practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra, and our Baicao Sect will not decline to the point it is today. This dazzling black magic lotus can not only calm people's souls, but also absorb the earth's Yin Qi and nourish the dry Yang. When we start to practice, each of us has our own aura, and it can be combined to form a stable Yin-Yang aura. Without it, I can't practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra. Do you understand now?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded. He had figured out some things. To practice the Saint Girl Heart Sutra, first of all, there must be a man and a woman. Men are the heaven-given yang, and women are the heaven-given yin. This kind of yin and yang is the original yin and yang that is destined at birth. No matter how you practice or change it, you cannot reverse this original yin and yang attribute. The reason for this kind of thing is very simple. You can't use a method to practice and change from a man to a woman, even if you use the most yin and dark method of the ghost cultivator. Conversely, you can't use a method to practice and change from a woman to a man, even if you use the most powerful innate power method.

　　The yin and yang aura of practicing the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra is a fusion of the original yin and yang, and is neither the yin of ghost refining power nor the yang of innate power.

　　Everyone has this original Yin and Yang aura, but everyone is different and has their own personality. It is not easy to merge them, and it is even more difficult to stabilize them. Therefore, the role of the Black Magic Lotus lies in this. It can help this original Yin and Yang aura merge and maintain its stability.

　　"Are you ready? If you are, let's start." Lan Qingyi's voice was soft and weak, but from her tone, it was clear that she was ready to practice.

　　"What should I do?" Bai Niao Chong asked, "Practice according to the contents of the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra? Which part should I start with?"

　　"The Heavenly Stone Calming Mind Technique is the foundation, so we must naturally practice from the most basic level."

　　"What about illusion? When can I practice it?"

　　"You are such a fool. Although the illusion in the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra is wonderful, it is far inferior to the Innate Power Heart Sutra. Why are you always obsessed with that kind of false technique that confuses people? Well, I'll be frank. This illusion can be recorded in the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra because the founder admires its wonders, but it can be practiced alone. You can practice it even if you leave here. Do you understand now?"

　　"I understand, let's get started." Bai Niao Chong didn't dare to ask any more questions, for fear of causing trouble under such circumstances. However, he was very happy to know that illusion could be practiced alone.

　　The two stopped talking. Bai Niao Chong focused on the contents of the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique on the Saint's Heart Sutra, word by word, not daring to miss a single word. He also secretly circulated a stream of ghost refining power throughout his body, letting the cold and cold energy dispel the lust in his heart. By diverting his attention and suppressing his inner demons with ghost refining power, his mind gradually calmed down.

　　After a while, Lan Qingyi gradually calmed down through adjustment and effort. She took a deep breath and placed her palms on the dazzling black magic lotus. With a slight shake, a green light bloomed. In the jade jar, it was like a veil covering and floating, without any sign of dispersing. An extremely cold current was also born in the cold spring. The coldness made her shiver and endure it bitterly.

　　Bainiao Chong also felt the emergence of the cold wave, but such coldness had no effect on him at all. Instead, he enjoyed the cool feeling brought by the cold wave.

　　At this moment, Lan Qingyi's hands left the dazzling black magic lotus, stretched out from underwater, and grabbed Bai Niao Chong's hands. Palm to palm, fingers interlocked, very tightly. It was also an extremely strange thing. When the palms of the two people were entangled and clasped together, a wonderful cyclone was born between the two people. The cyclone quickly expanded, slowly filling the entire jade jar, and merged with the green light. The cold current in the cold spring suddenly subsided a lot, and a warm current also circulated in the air.

　　There is heat in cold, yang in yin, men and women are opposite, you are in me, I am in you. This is the original yin and yang aura integrated by the dazzling black magic lotus! The cyan light is like an air cover, covering this original yin and yang air cover, not dissipating, not leaking, always controlled in a constant state. At this moment, Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi are like two people in a jade egg, everything is nourishing the roots and nurturing the two.

　　So many details and preparations were made just to practice the most basic part of the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra, the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique. Although Bai Niao Chong had read about the practice of the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique, he was definitely a layman. It was Lan Qingyi who really played a role.

　　It seemed like a complicated matter, but Lan Qingyi did it so skillfully and single-handedly. But who knew how much effort she had put in and how many times she had failed behind all these preparations and skills?

　　The failures and efforts of the past have finally come to fruition today.

　　"When yin and yang come together, all things come into being. The heart nurtures the Heavenly Stone to suppress the inner demon. Men are masculine, women are feminine, my thoughts are as strong as a mountain and cannot be broken..." Lan Qingyi uttered the mantra of the Heavenly Stone Heart-Suppressing Technique. Suddenly, a solemn force was born in the void, and the holy light shone.

　　At her voice, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a heavy stone in his heart, suppressing his distracting thoughts and clearing his extravagant thoughts. Of course, just reciting and listening to the formula is not enough to eliminate all distracting thoughts and extravagant thoughts. He quickly gathered his mind and silently recited the formula of the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique. He followed the instructions in the practice content and tried to do it step by step.

　　This attempt was very wonderful. The stone in his heart became bigger and heavier. All his distracting thoughts disappeared, and those extravagant thoughts were gone. But the strange thing was that although he was clearly being pressed down by a big stone, he did not feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, his whole body was relaxed and his mind was sharp. It felt like a lush green grass was growing in his heart, and there were fragrant flowers blooming. The warm sun was shining, the cool spring breeze was blowing, and there were birds and butterflies flying among the flowers, singing joyfully. It was wonderful beyond words.

　　However, this wonderful feeling soon disappeared. One after another, illusions emerged in his mind, lingering. Bai Niao Chong's mind was full of Lan Qingyi, naked, waving her hand, showing him good will. That kind of good, it was good will. Such illusions made his breathing disordered, and the fire of desire in his body burned wildly. After all, the young man was virile, and the previous fire of desire was forcibly suppressed. Now it was rekindled, and it was more powerful.

　　In this state, he could not help but pull Lan Qingyi, who was sitting opposite him, into her arms. The two of them were sitting face to face, very close to each other, and his pulling immediately caused a very inappropriate situation. The two bodies were almost tightly pressed together. The instant of contact was like a lightning strike, which made him tremble and excited. But just as he tried to straighten his waist and wanted to get more, a cold palm blocked him, and then Lan Qingyi's voice came.

　　"That is the inner demon. It is inevitable during training, but you must defeat it."

　　Bai Niao Chong heard Lan Qingyi's voice. He could tell that Lan Qingyi's voice was also trembling, and she was also very excited. It turned out that she was also suffering from the troubles of her inner demons and was not feeling well.

　　Even the skill of cooking cannot be learned in a short time, let alone the Heart Sutra of the Saint that has been passed down from more than two thousand years ago and has been improved and perfected?

　　How can you see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain?

　　If you don't have such illusions, how can you remain calm in the future?

　　"Master, let's do this again."

　　"Well, I'll move back a little, and you pull me over... This position is very dangerous..."

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly confirmed that in the next training, there would be endless illusions like the sea waiting for him, and he had to overcome them one by one...

　　Chapter 144: One Month Later

　　The Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique is the foundation of the Saint's Heart Sutra and the cornerstone of the building, but it is not a practice of innate power. It is a practice of mental power and a technique of controlling thoughts. Therefore, even people without any innate power or ghost cultivators can practice it, but they must be in this original yin and yang aura created by the dazzling black magic lotus.

　　Mental strength is the will, which is different from Mengzhi's belief. Belief is pure spiritual power, which can be used in Taoism and Buddhism, but mental strength cannot. It can only act on oneself. Everyone has mental strength, but the strength of mental strength varies. Through the practice of Tianshi Zhenxin, one can practice mental strength to an extremely strong level, which is what Lan Qingyi said, that one will not be startled when a mountain collapses, and will not be disturbed when a beautiful woman sits on his lap. With one thought, all things in the world cannot be spared, even the demons and monsters in the underworld cannot disturb him.

　　After the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique comes the most important part of the Saint's Heart Sutra, the Saint's Heart Method, the most powerful innate power training method of the Baicao Sect. With the foundation of the Saint's Heart Method, one can practice the swordsmanship, footwork, etc. However, Bai Niao Chong was not interested in those and was not prepared to learn them. He only took a fancy to two things, the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique as the basis, and the illusion technique that could be practiced alone.

　　Lan Qingyi said that this kind of practice can only be completed when the most basic part of the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique is fully mastered and the Saint's Heart Technique is introduced. According to her estimation, at the fastest speed, it will take a month to practice once a day. Such a time is not long for the practice of a technique, and it can even be said to be very short, but for Bai Niao Chong, it is extremely long. When he thought of the experience of the initial practice, he was extremely distressed and wished it was over. Although, this wish was somewhat hypocritical and even suspected of violating his conscience.

　　That night, after coming out of the underground secret room, Bainiao Chong was completely sleepless and stayed up all night.

　　Lan Qingyi was not normal either. That night, she sometimes stood by the window alone, sometimes painted under the lamp. But no matter what she did to distract herself, the shadow of a person always appeared in her mind. That person was Bai Niao Chong, her disciple who was only one year younger than her. What made her even more ashamed was that when she thought of Bai Niao Chong, she always thought of the look between his legs. Why was he so angry?

　　In the next ten days, Lan Qingyi called Bainiao Chong away on time and took him to the underground secret room for dual cultivation. This kind of thing, the master and the disciple tacitly kept it secret from the outside world. They only said that they would practice the Saint Heart Sutra, but they would never tell how to practice it. Fortunately, no one had seen the Saint Heart Sutra, let alone how to practice it. Others just thought that it was the top secret of Baicao Sect and could not be shown to others. It had to be practiced in secret, so the master and the disciple kept it a secret. However, the feeling of having a guilty conscience was very uncomfortable. When the master and the disciple were together, there was always an inexplicable embarrassment.

　　After ten days, Bai Niao Chong felt that he had changed a lot. His mental strength, that is, the power of his mind, became stronger and stronger with the practice of dual cultivation. This strength and determination could be seen when he was practicing with Lan Qingyi. Now, when he faced Lan Qingyi who was naked, he could calm down with a thought and not be disturbed by distracting thoughts and desires.

　　This kind of mental training is indeed a treasure for him as a ghost refiner. If he encounters someone who makes it difficult for him to kill in the future, he can kill him with a thought. For example, Yuan Ziyan.

　　In addition to the practice of Tianshi Zhenxinjutsu, Bai Niao Chong also did not forget to practice his ghost refining power. When he was not practicing with Lan Qingyi, he practiced the most basic practice of ghost refiners, refining the void with the void, refining the shadows of plants and trees, and strengthening his ghost refining power. However, he did not practice the illusion that he was most interested in.

　　He had his own plan. It was not a good thing to practice so many things all of a sudden. It was easy to become too complicated and this would lead to disadvantages. He planned to practice illusion after finishing the dual cultivation with Lan Qingyi. This period of time was just right for him to figure out the principles and prepare for practicing illusion.

　　As for Lan Qingyi, her change was far greater than that of Bainiao Chong. Her mental strength grew just like Bainiao Chong's, becoming stronger and more determined. Her temperament also changed greatly from the inside out, revealing a mature and stable temperament in her noble elegance. Her words and deeds also reflected the demeanor of a master, with dignity and domineering.

　　If she could practice the Saint's Heart Method, swordsmanship, and footwork and become stronger, she would truly become a master who could stand alone. At that time, Baicao Sect would truly embark on the road to revival.

　　Day after day, this secret basic practice never stops.

　　With each practice, the vitality of the Black Magic Lotus weakened. The crystal balls of the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water on its roots also decreased. The Black Magic Lotus condensed the Hundred Corpse Spirit Water from the Black Fish Pond into fist-sized crystal balls in order to preserve its vitality and prevent it from losing nutrients and dying. However, even in this way, it could not keep its vitality during the day-to-day practice. Bai Niao Chong estimated that after this primitive yin and yang aura dual cultivation was over, it would be dying. He also planned to ask for the Hundred Corpse Spirit Crystal Balls at that time, and use them to refine the Fierce Ghost Madness Pills when his ghost refining power reached the Ghost City Realm.

　　Ten days passed in a blink of an eye. Repeating the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique of the Saint's Heart Sutra every day, Bai Niao Chong's mental strength has been greatly improved. Now, when he faces Lan Qingyi's natural body, who would say that he can clear all distracting thoughts and fantasies with just one thought, but he can calm his mind and have no desires in ten breaths.

　　Lan Qingyi's mental strength also improved significantly. In the past, when she faced Bai Niao Chong's natural body, her face was red, her heart was beating fast, and she was panicked, but now, she can calm her mind in a few breaths and not think about those things that made her embarrassed. In the past, when she faced Bai Niao Chong's angry weapon, she was afraid and nervous, but now, she can quickly get rid of her fear and nervousness.

　　During the twenty days, Nancy and Mengzhi were not idle either. One focused on the cultivation of innate power, and the other focused on using the spirit core of the shadowless spirit wolf to cultivate the power of faith. During these twenty days, Nancy's martial soul, the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya, became more mature, and Mengzhi also learned a small Taoist technique.

　　The small team of three people worked hard on their own, and as their strength continued to increase, the overall strength of the small team also continued to improve.

　　Everyone was busy improving their own strength and perfecting their skills. The idea of ​​finding a blacksmith to make weapons with spirit bones was temporarily shelved, and the idea of ​​using fish skin to make self-defense leather armor was also shelved.

　　During this period, Gui Hu arrived as scheduled and asked Bai Niao Chong to reunite him with Hei Fu. Once a month, he was looking forward to it for 29 days. Bai Niao Chong also kept his promise and came to the place where they had a tryst last time, leaving them alone for a while.

　　The Black Fire Mercenary Group did not make any obvious moves. The last duel was not in the eyes of those mercenaries who regarded life as a joke. Leader Heiba ​​listened to Lan Qingyi's advice and would not use his innate power for three months. During this period of time, it was normal for the entire Black Fire Mercenary Group to have no major moves.

　　There was no action on Xuji Treasure Map. If there was, Bai Niao Chong would have known in advance through Gui Hu, a fellow ghost refiner under his control. Moreover, the manager of Xuji Treasure Map branch in Mercenary Town was his uncle, Mang Kui.

　　During these twenty days, Jin Linger took over the Baihua Clinic and various businesses of Xinjie shops. She was a careful and shrewd woman, and various business activities were carried out smoothly under her planning. Every business brought profits to Baicaomen. As for the clinic, since it became famous, patients came to seek medical treatment in an endless stream. Baicaomen's superb medical skills finally found a place to use them. At the same time, with the coming and going of patients, the name of Baihua Clinic was also widely praised and gained a high reputation.

　　Everything was developing in an undisturbed environment. Time was rolling forward, and everything was changing. The only thing that remained unchanged was the cultivation of Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi, regardless of wind or rain. The hopes that Baicao Sect had accumulated for hundreds of years were all reflected and realized in Lan Qingyi, so how could she be lazy? As for Bai Niao Chong, he became more and more aware that the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique would be of great benefit to his future cultivation and killing, so he was also not lazy at all.

　　In the blink of an eye, another ten days passed.

　　That afternoon, Lan Qingyi was led by Bai Niao Chong into the underground secret room. The underground secret room remained the same, nothing had changed. What had changed was the people who came here every day to practice in secret. And the dazzling black magic lotus placed on the lotus jade seat. After twenty-nine times of practice, it had lost most of its vitality and looked like it was dying.

　　The sacrifice of Xuan Black Magic Lotus was extremely valuable. Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong's Tianshi Heart-Calming Technique had already been perfected. What remained was just continuous improvement and striving for perfection.

　　"This time, it's the last time." Lan Qingyi said with some inexplicable sadness: "The Black Magic Lotus is almost using up its energy."

　　"Master, didn't you say that we can only finish the practice after we have mastered the Saint Maiden Heart Method? If we cannot master it because the Black Magic Lotus has exhausted its energy, wouldn't all our efforts be wasted?" Bai Niao Chong asked. For some reason, he felt lost when he learned that this was the last time to practice.

　　"The Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique is the foundation of the entire Saint Maiden Heart Sutra. If you master it, you have actually gotten started. I am fully confident in the subsequent practice. Today, I will practice the Saint Maiden Heart Technique in this last dual practice. You must assist me and use your innate power to resonate with me to increase the strength of the original yin and yang aura. Then, we will each take half of the energy in the aura. Don't underestimate this energy, it will completely catalyze the energy in the dazzling black magic lotus and the original yin and yang energy in the original yin and yang aura, which will be of great benefit to both of us. Therefore, this last practice is particularly important. Be careful and cautious and don't make any mistakes."

　　These words of admonition made Bai Niao Chong's heart sink, and he secretly said "Oh no". After a moment of silence, he asked tentatively: "Master, I am a little curious."

　　"What?" Lan Qingyi, who was about to take off her clothes, stopped and looked at Bainiao Chong.

　　"The origin of the Saint Girl's Heart Sutra lies in the Jade Girl Clan during the Fierce Ghost Era. I heard that ghost cultivators were prevalent in that era. I wonder if there were any ghost cultivators among the Jade Girl Clan?" Bainiao Chong asked while observing Lan Qingyi's expression.

　　Lan Qingyi didn't have any special reaction, and said casually: "Why did your disciple think of asking such a strange question at this time?"

　　"Well... I'm just asking out of curiosity. Master is the master of Baicao Sect, who has been passed down from generation to generation. He must know something about the Jade Maiden Clan."

　　"Okay, I'll tell you. Although this is a secret passed down from generation to generation in our Baicao Sect, you are not an outsider, so it's okay to tell you..." Lan Qingyi blushed for no reason after saying "You are not an outsider either", took a deep breath and said, "As a tribe composed entirely of female warriors, in that era when ghost refiners were prevalent, the Jade Maiden Clan must have had ghost refiners. According to what the previous clan leader told me, the Jade Maiden Clan not only has ghost refiners, but they are also very powerful."

　　"Then... among the sect masters of all generations, are there any ghost refiners or those who married ghost refiners who practiced the Saint's Heart Sutra?" Bainiao Chong brought the question closer to him.

　　"None of the ancestors of Baicao Sect was a ghost refiner, but the founder...well, her husband was a ghost refiner. This is also the secret of our Baicao Sect, and outsiders don't know." Lan Qingyi remembered something.

　　"Oh, I'm fine." Bai Niao Chong smiled.

　　Lan Qingyi looked at Bai Niao Chong strangely, "My disciple, you haven't told me why you ask such a strange question. Tell me, why?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged, "I'm just curious, let's get started."

　　Lan Qingyi rolled her eyes at Bai Niao Chong and didn't ask any more questions. She began to take off her clothes. For some reason, this time, her movements were very slow, very slow...

　　Chapter 145 Seeing Through Identity

　　The snow-white skin was revealed inch by inch, delicate and incomparable. The girl who took off her clothes was silent, not daring to look directly at Bai Niao Chong's eyes, but she knew that Bai Niao Chong's eyes were very burning, watching her movements, very focused. If it was in the past, she would have stopped him with a delicate reprimand, or tried to divert Bai Niao Chong's attention. But this time, she did not do so. She just silently touched the clothes on her body, slowly, one by one, and finally presented herself completely in front of Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong not only saw her natural body, but also saw the blush on her face. The blush on her face meant that she was shy, which also meant that she did not use the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique. This made him wonder, why didn't she use the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique?

　　Lan Qingyi walked towards the jade jar silently. Her steps were still very slow, as if there were ants on the ground, and if she didn't walk slowly, she would step on those little lives to death. Her back was very beautiful, and her plump buttocks would tremble with every step of her slender legs, showing her tenderness and rich elasticity. When she was close to the jade jar, she turned her head and looked at Bai Niao Chong, her eyes were a little blurred and full of emotion. After taking a look, she turned her head again, raised her foot, and slowly stepped into the jade jar. Today, she is brave and generous in a different way.

　　"Is this... a hint from my young master?" Such a strange thought popped up in Bai Niao Chong's mind, but he immediately smiled bitterly and shook his head, "She is my master and I am her disciple. Although I don't care about the master-disciple relationship, it doesn't mean that she doesn't care. If I do that to her... she will definitely not forgive me. I'd better not think too much and help her complete this last training."

　　Don't try to guess what a woman is thinking, because you will be wrong nine times out of ten. Bai Niao Chong didn't know that he had missed a very important opportunity. As a woman, she naturally had her own reserve, and Lan Qingyi could only do this much. If Bai Niao Chong had walked up to her, hugged her, and done anything to her just now, she would have allowed him to do so. However, this implicit hint was missed because of Bai Niao Chong's guess.

　　"When yin and yang combine, all things come into being. The heart nurtures the Heavenly Stone to suppress inner demons. Men are masculine, women are feminine. My thoughts are as unbreakable as a mountain..." He silently recited the formula of the Heavenly Stone Heart-Suppressing Technique, and with a thought, Bai Niao Chong instantly cleared away all distracting thoughts and fantasies. After taking off his clothes, he also walked towards the jade jar.

　　Lan Qingyi saw the changes in Bai Niao Chong and knew that he had used the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique. She sighed in her heart and a hint of resentment flashed in her eyes. She secretly said, "What a fool... Doesn't he understand my heart? We have been together like this for a month. How can I marry someone else?"

　　With a thought, all the distracting thoughts in Lan Qingyi's mind disappeared. Her expression was solemn and her eyes were clear. What happened just now was over.

　　Sitting opposite each other, although each could see the other's natural body, they had the Heavenly Stone Calming Mind Technique. There was a huge Heavenly Stone as big as a mountain suppressing their hearts, so that they were free of any distracting thoughts or fantasies, and their minds were as clear and peaceful as a windless lake.

　　Although he had no distracting thoughts, Bai Niao Chong was not without thoughts in his mind. He had his thoughts, that is, he did not have the innate power to resonate with Lan Qingyi, he only had the ghost refining power. Just before, he pestered Lan Qingyi to ask if there were any ghost refiners in the Jade Maiden Clan during the Fierce Ghost Era, and whether the ancestors of the Baicao Clan had married ghost refiners or were ghost refiners themselves. This was the reason. He wanted to use the ghost refining power to resonate with Lan Qingyi.

　　If the female warriors of the Jade Maiden Clan in the Fierce Ghost Era were all Heaven Warriors, and there were no Ghost Refiners. And if there were no examples of the ancestors of the Baicao Sect marrying Ghost Refiners, he would never have taken the risk of doing so. It was precisely because of a very important example that he dared to do so, that is, the husband of the founder of the Baicao Sect was a Ghost Refiner.

　　The founder of Baicao Sect was the one who perfected the Saint Girl Heart Sutra, and she was the one who came up with this method of dual cultivation, but she couldn't possibly practice this kind of dual cultivation with another man, right? And her husband was a ghost cultivator, so if he wanted to cooperate with her, he would definitely use the ghost cultivation power.

　　In addition, after a month of practice, Bai Niao Chong also had a deep understanding of the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra. He knew that the core of the dual cultivation of the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra was the original yin and yang aura, and there were no strict requirements for the power attribute of the acquired practice. In addition, he asked about some situations of the Jade Maiden Clan and Bai Niao Chong's past clan leaders indirectly, and he was more certain that even without innate power, he could resonate with Lan Qingyi by using ghost refining power.

　　Bai Niao Chong also secretly made a decision to use only one or two layers of ghost refining power to hide her true identity to the greatest extent. Lan Qingyi had a preconceived idea that the "innate power" he practiced was a cold innate power, which was also a good cover-up.

　　However, there was no way of knowing what the final result would be. He was a ghost refiner, and was bound by the ghost refiner's creed to not reveal his identity. However, as long as he made efforts for this and was still seen through, it would not be considered a violation of the ghost refiner's creed.

　　"Master, I'm ready." Bainiao Chong once again clarified the thoughts in his mind.

　　"Then let's start." Lan Qingyi stretched her hand out from underwater and tightly clasped Bainiao Chong's fingers.

　　Green light bloomed, and this time it was even stronger than before. Just like a dying person, he would appear very energetic. This was the last glimmer of the Black Magic Lotus.

　　Under the effect of the dazzling black magic lotus, the original yin and yang auras merged into one, and it was natural. Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi, who were sitting in the cold spring, also merged into one, you have me, I have you, forming a perfect situation of yin and yang complementing each other.

　　A trace of innate power suddenly released from Lan Qingyi's Dantian and entered the original Yin-Yang aura. In an instant, the original Yin-Yang aura slowly rotated, and the light was bright. Then, she ran the innate power mental method of the Saint's Heart Sutra in her later years. Under her action, the trace of innate power swam rapidly like a dragon, appearing manic and restless.

　　Bainiao Chong then released a trace of ghost refining power from the heart furnace. The so-called resonance required the following steps. This trace of ghost refining power entered the original yin and yang aura field, and suddenly there was a huge change. It instantly entangled with that trace of innate energy and merged into one!

　　The innate power is the power of the Yang world, and the ghost refining power is the power of the netherworld. The two powers stand on two completely opposite sides, water and fire are incompatible. However, under the combination of the original yin and yang aura created by the dazzling black magic lotus, it is like the fusion of the two people, and they are perfectly integrated together.

　　The black ghost refining force and the innate force as dazzling as the sun merged into a light blue power energy. Its volume became larger and its energy became stronger.

　　When yin and yang come together, all things come into being. This is true for humans and animals, and it is also true for power. The fusion of power and energy, with both yin and yang, occupies both poles, which is a great nourishment and a great supplement.

　　Lan Qingyi opened her mouth and absorbed the green power energy. Then, she couldn't wait to release new innate power, waiting for the fusion.

　　There were no side effects, and no rejection. Bai Niao Chong was relieved and cooperated with Lan Qingyi's practice wholeheartedly. Originally, in this kind of practice, the man also had to absorb the fusion power energy, but that was when the man was a heavenly warrior. He was a ghost refiner and did not need this kind of power energy at all, so he gave it all to Lan Qingyi.

　　Lan Qingyi's entire mind was in the practice, and she was completely unaware that the people around her were helping her wholeheartedly. Every time the fused power energy appeared, after a certain period of time, she would naturally absorb it into her body, and then release new innate power, over and over again.

　　During this process, the original yin and yang aura created by the dazzling black magic lotus gradually dimmed. The cold spring also lost its spirituality and energy, and slowly froze. Finally, all the water in the cold spring froze, freezing Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi in the jade jar. Only the upper part of their bodies above the chest was left exposed in the air, and the scene was very strange.

　　The last dual cultivation was completed and it went very smoothly.

　　Bai Niao Chong stared at Lan Qingyi, who was so close to him, and observed her subtle changes. Lan Qingyi was still in the same state as when she was practicing, with her beautiful eyes closed. Her forehead was white and tender, and although it was frozen in the cold spring, a dense layer of sweat beads appeared. Those sweat beads flowed down her cheeks and dripped onto the ice along her slender neck. It was not difficult to see that she was at a very critical moment at this time. She seemed calm on the surface, but inside her body, she was experiencing drastic changes that were overwhelming.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt the changes in his body and soon felt relieved. He practiced this purely to help Lan Qingyi. He did not absorb any fusion energy, so there was no change at all. It was just that he was a little tired after being busy for such a long time.

　　At this moment, Lan Qingyi's aura suddenly condensed, and a tall female martial spirit wearing black armor, holding a long sword in one hand and a long whip in the other, appeared above her head. Her form was still very vague, and her facial features were not very clear, but her body structure was relatively clear and strong.

　　"Could this be the... Vajra Girl that the young master mentioned? " Bainiao Chong exclaimed.

　　Vajra Jade Girl, the legendary female war god. She is dressed in black armor, holding a dragon whip and a saint sword, and is invincible. If a warrior can obtain and practice the Vajra Jade Girl's martial spirit, and practice to a certain level, he can even condense the Vajra Jade Girl into a war god armor, which is indestructible and unbreakable. This is the secret of the Saint's Heart Sutra that Lan Qingyi once told Bai Niao Chong. Now it seems that she has mastered the Saint's Heart Sutra and the secrets in it, and can condense the Vajra Jade Girl.

　　The Vajra Jade Girl appeared, hovered for a while, and then slowly disappeared. Bai Niao Chong also felt that Lan Qingyi's aura was weakening. It was obvious that although she could condense the Vajra Jade Girl Martial Soul in the Saint Girl Heart Sutra, it could not last long. Although the Vajra Jade Girl Martial Soul was powerful, it seemed that it could not fight for her at present. She still needed to practice and continuously strengthen.

　　The moment after the Diamond Jade Girl's Martial Spirit disappeared, Lan Qingyi opened her eyes leisurely and looked at Bai Niao Chong without blinking. Her eyes were full of doubts, suspicions, and gratitude. In short, it was very complicated.

　　At first, Bai Niao Chong could still look at each other indifferently, but after being stared at for a long time and Lan Qingyi never saying a word, he felt a little uneasy in his heart and asked guiltily: "Master, why are you looking at me like that?"

　　"Are you... planning to keep it a secret from me?" Lan Qingyi said faintly.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart sank slightly, "Master, what are you talking about? What am I hiding from you?"

　　"You haven't practiced the Saint Maiden's Heart Method, and you haven't absorbed the fusion energy. Can you tell me the reason?"

　　"Well... Master needs them more, I'll talk about it later. Besides, I have the innate power mental method, so I don't need to practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra anymore." Bainiao Chong explained with a stiff face.

　　"You're lying! You don't practice because you have a mental method to practice ghost refining power. You don't absorb energy because you think that kind of fused energy is useless to you. Is that right?"

　　"Master..." Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile, "Since you already know, what else do you want me to explain?"

　　At this time, Lan Qingyi suddenly sighed again and said quietly: "My disciple, I know you have tried your best to conceal your identity, and you have done it perfectly, but... do you know why I can see through your identity as a ghost refiner?"

　　Bai Niao Chong just smiled bitterly. He did make a lot of efforts, but his identity was still seen through. However, what surprised him was that Lan Qingyi didn't seem to be that angry or repulsive, which was somewhat different from what he had expected.

　　"I can see through your identity because... the grandma left a will about the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra. She said that this kind of dual cultivation is actually most beneficial with a ghost refiner, and second with a heavenly warrior. I was not able to condense the Diamond Jade Girl Martial Spirit by the end of this training, but I did it. Thinking back to what we have experienced together, I suddenly realized that you are a ghost refiner, not a heavenly warrior!"

　　Bai Niao Chong lowered his head slightly, avoiding Lan Qingyi's burning gaze, and said softly: "Master, I am a ghost refiner. I must abide by the creed of ghost refiners and cannot reveal my identity... Now that you know, you are right to be angry. Even if you expel me from Baicao Sect, I have no complaints."

　　"You fool, when did I say I was angry? How could I expel you from Baicao Sect? Others reject ghost refiners, but we in Baicao Sect don't. Our founder even married a ghost refiner, so I can..." Having said this, Lan Qingyi felt like she seemed to have let something slip, so she stopped abruptly, but looked at Bainiao Chong with a pair of eyes full of passion and gratitude.

　　"Won't you punish me?" Bainiao Chong breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head, and met Lan Qingyi's gaze.

　　There is no need for words. Just looking into each other's eyes tells each other a lot.

　　"You stinky disciple, if you want me not to punish you, that's impossible. You've made it so hard for me to hide this. When you get out, I'll punish you to sweep the backyard for a month!"

　　“…”

　　"Hurry up and get me, your master, out of here. Do you want to freeze your master to death? You are a ghost refiner who is not afraid of the cold, but I am different."

　　“…”

　　"Close your eyes and don't peek. You won't see me like this again."

　　By saying this, is she reminding someone to take a closer look and remember everything about her body?

　　In short, everything was different from what he had imagined, and Bai Niao Chong was not used to it. He did not close his eyes obediently, but opened them wide, watching Lan Qingyi getting dressed, not missing any beautiful details.

　　Chapter 146 Armor Building

　　The streets were bustling with people. The heavy snow that had lasted for nearly a month finally stopped, and the temperature rose slightly. The adventurers and merchants in Linhei City also became active.

　　Bainiao Chong, Nancy and Meng Zhi were walking on the street. The two girls were chattering about the high-quality goods they had bought from a cosmetics shop, ignoring the lustful eyes on the street. In such cold weather, Nancy was wearing red leather armor that exposed her arms and legs. She looked sexy and enchanting. It would be strange if she didn't attract people. Bainiao Chong felt that he was more miserable. The two girls only took their cosmetics boxes, but he had to carry a heavy wooden box and walk.

　　The wooden box contained several spirit bones and a fish skin of a black mud spirit fish. The three of them were going to a shop famous for forging, the Armor Building.

　　After the dual cultivation of the Saint Heart Sutra was completed, Lan Qingyi announced her one-month retreat period, and Bai Niao Chong was free. The plans that had been put on hold were also ready to be realized one by one. The first thing was to use spirit bones to forge a sword and use fish skin to sew close-fitting soft armor. Secondly, and most importantly, to practice the illusion of the Saint Heart Sutra.

　　The practice of illusion cannot be accomplished in a day or two. Using spirit bones to forge a sword and using fish skin to sew leather armor are relatively simple, so they are ranked at the top.

　　Before coming here, Bai Niao Chong had heard from Jin Ling'er that the best blacksmiths in Linhei City were mostly in the Armor Building. Most of the famous swords, armors, and knives that appeared in Linhei City were made by the blacksmiths in the Armor Building. Not only did the people of Linhei City love to go to the Armor Building to buy weapons and armor, but even many people from other places came here to ask for a sword or a knife, and the business was very hot. However, the Armor Building also had a well-known feature, that is, their products were very expensive.

　　"Master, what are you and your little master doing in the underground secret room? I've always wondered what kind of training you are doing that requires you to go there?" After talking with Meng Zhi about the quality of the rouge, Nancy suddenly shifted her attention to this matter.

　　A month ago, she had not asked Bai Niao Chong this question. Now that the matter had passed, she remembered it. Her reaction in this regard was a hundred times slower than that of a tortoise.

　　If Nancy had asked such a question during the one-month dual cultivation period, Bai Niao Chong would have thought she was normal and it was reasonable for her to ask such a question, but now...

　　"That is the secret of Baicao Sect. The Saint Maiden's Heart Method is not to be passed on to outsiders. I am only helping my master to practice. I haven't learned it myself."

　　"So mysterious? You're just helping, so can't you buy anything?" Nancy was a little unconvinced.

　　"Not really. I have learned a very advanced illusion technique. Once I have mastered it, I will teach you. This illusion technique can transform you into another person by controlling your bones, muscles, and skin."

　　"Wow! That's awesome! It's a deal. If you learn it, teach me. If you don't, I'll chop you with a knife." Nancy looked very happy.

　　Meng Zhi covered her mouth and smiled. Bai Niao Chong was relieved because he finally covered the female swordsman's mouth. Nancy was easy to coax. But Meng Zhi was different. The smart female Taoist priest was never easy to fool. So, sometimes he would think that Nancy was cuter. Although the female swordsman would chop people with a knife at any time, as long as she didn't kill him, it was actually quite easy to get along with her.

　　As they talked, they had unknowingly reached their destination. From a distance, they could see a three-story building standing at the end of the long street. Above the tall door lintel hung a gold-painted plaque with three large characters "Bingjia Building" written on it. The characters were written in a vigorous and powerful style, obviously from the hands of a famous calligrapher.

　　The gate was made of pure copper, with a tiger-head door knocker on each side. After being pushed and pulled many times, the two door knockers were shiny. On both sides of the gate were two white jade house-guarding lions, one holding a white jade ball in its mouth and the other stepping on a white jade flame, staring with anger, with extraordinary style. Next to the house-guarding lions were four armored and sword-carrying Heavenly Warrior guards, who stood upright, not looking sideways, with great dignity and bearing.

　　After using his perception ability a little, Bai Niao Chong had a general understanding of the strength of the eight sword-carrying guards. They were all Heavenly Warriors in the Refining Realm. Even the gatekeepers were Heavenly Warriors in the Refining Realm. The strength of the Armor Building must be strong. In addition, he also thought that these expenses must be very expensive, but the wool comes from the sheep, so it is no wonder that their things are so expensive.

　　When they arrived at the gate, a guard with a knife stopped them and asked them questions. After Bainiao Chong explained his purpose, the guard led them to the living room on the ground floor of the Armor Building and then left.

　　There was already a group of guests waiting in the living room to discuss business, but Bainiao Chong unexpectedly saw an acquaintance among them, his colleague, Gui Hu.

　　Gui Hu was also surprised to see Bai Niao Chong and the other two, but he still came over to talk to Bai Niao Chong. After all, Bai Niao Chong controlled the ghost of his beloved woman and could kill her at any time. He would rather sacrifice his life for Hei Fu, so he was naturally willing to be ordered by Bai Niao Chong. What's more, Bai Niao Chong had promised that once he reached the realm of the god of death, he would give Hei Fu a body to revive her and let them be together for real.

　　"Brother Bai, hehe... why are you here?" Gui Hu looked a little unnatural, but he also tried his best to show respect to Bai Niao Chong. Such a reaction was not surprising at all. With his status as a young master of a noble family, he had to be controlled by a country boy like Bai Niao Chong. The feeling of being inferior to others could not be ignored.

　　"I got some spirit bones and a very special fish skin. I heard that the Armor Building has a business of customizing weapons and armor, so I came to have a look and asked their forgers to make a few knives and protective leather armor." Bai Niao Chong said casually. He felt that there was no need to hide anything about this matter.

　　"So that's how it is..." Gui Hu forced a smile, "I'm here to deliver the goods."

　　"Delivering goods?" Bainiao Chong couldn't have imagined that Xu's Treasure Map actually had business dealings with Bingjialou.

　　"Yes, they ordered some star iron stones, reportedly to make weapons for a certain important figure. I delivered the star iron stones they wanted on behalf of my uncle." Gui Hu said.

　　"Big shot?"

　　"I don't know who it is." Gui Hu smiled bitterly. "It's not that I want to hide anything, but... the people in the Armor Building didn't tell us who wants to buy weapons made of Star Iron Stone. Business people usually regard big buyers like this as business secrets and won't tell others."

　　Bai Niao Chong was just asking casually, but Gui Hu explained it seriously. He knew that Star Iron Stone was very precious and was an excellent material for making weapons. Although its value was not as high as Star Iron Stone, it was also quite valuable. Weapons made of Star Iron Stone were usually only affordable by the children of aristocratic families or powerful people. The Armor House would not disclose the names of these big buyers casually.

　　"By the way, how is she?" Gui Hu observed Bai Niao Chong's expression and found that he looked peaceful, so he asked in a low voice. This was the question he was most concerned about.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly, "She is fine. I feed her with ghost food, and she is very strong. You will be able to see it when you meet in time." After a pause, he said, "I still say the same thing. When I reach the realm of death, I will revive her body and give you a perfect result. Before that, we will maintain the status quo. Do you understand me?"

　　Gui Hu nodded but said nothing.

　　"By the way, Brother Gui, do you know any blacksmiths in this armor building? Recommend a good one to me. I don't want a blacksmith with poor skills to waste my materials." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"The forgers in the Armor Building usually don't see guests, and I don't know the forgers here, but I can ask the manager here for Brother Bai. Please wait." After saying this, Gui Hu walked towards the inner hall, and the sword-wielding guards guarding the door of the inner hall did not stop him. It can be seen that he is quite familiar with this place.

　　After all, Xuji Treasure Map's reputation is much stronger than that of Bingjialou, and its business is much bigger. Xuji Treasure Map can choose not to buy weapons and armor from Bingjialou, but Bingjialou has to do business with Xuji Treasure Map because some precious materials can only be bought from them.

　　Bai Niao Chong also admired Gui Hu for one thing, that is, from the time they met until now, he never asked Bai Niao Chong what kind of spiritual bones and fish skin he had, and what kind of weapons and soft armor he wanted to make. After all, Gui Hu was a young man from a big family, he had seen the world, and he knew what to ask and what not to ask. This also made him sigh a little. If he hadn't controlled Hei Fu, someone like Gui Hu would really be a tough opponent.

　　After Gui Hu left, Bainiao Chong and the other two sat down at a table in the corner, drank the tea brought by the servants, and chatted about some irrelevant topics.

　　Although they were just chatting, Bai Niao Chong's eyes were not idle, and he kept an eye on the other guests in the living room. After looking at those people one by one, his sight stopped on a young man in his twenties. He noticed that since he met Gui Hu until Gui Hu left, the young man had looked at him a total of seventeen times, and avoided his gaze three times.

　　Nancy and Mengzhi are rare beauties, especially Nancy, who has an extremely hot body and often attracts men's attention. This is understandable, but this guy is obviously not just in this situation. If he wants to appreciate beautiful women, he can just look at them directly. Why should he dodge?

　　As if he had noticed that Bainiao Chong had noticed him, the young man stood up and left the living room. He was of a very sturdy build, with a strong innate power and aura, and was obviously a powerful celestial warrior. Bainiao Chong also noticed that he walked with his head held high, his steps were large, and the distance was even, with little variation.

　　"With this body shape and this walking posture... he is a soldier." Bainiao Chong's heart sank slightly.

　　Linhei City had no garrison, only 500 soldiers were stationed there to carry out criminal investigation, taxation, and public security. However, there were also Storm Army soldiers guarding the southern territory of the Taiming Dynasty who appeared in Linhei City. However, those soldiers were all wearing the uniform black armor of the Storm Army and were strictly disciplined. If they were not Storm Army soldiers, could they be Thunder Army soldiers?

　　This inference made Bainiao Chong's hand holding the teacup tremble slightly.

　　Chapter 147 Forging Master

　　Bai Niao Chong withdrew his gaze from the door. If his inference was correct, it was most likely a soldier who was carrying out another mission, not specifically following him. Because when he, Nancy, and Meng Zhi came here, the young man was already here. And even if the young man had seen his portrait and recognized him, it would not be a big deal. Linhei City was the territory of the Storm Army. The Thunder Army and the Storm Army had always had a bad relationship. If Yuan Batian wanted to deal with him here, he had to consider the Storm Army.

　　"It seems like a good idea to go out and assassinate that young man now, but I'm not sure of his identity yet. Doing so might also be superfluous. The other party might not notice me, but I might alert his companions instead." Bainiao Chong calculated secretly in his heart, and finally gave up the idea of ​​going out and killing someone.

　　At this time, a middle-aged man with a fat figure came over slowly, stood in front of the table of Bai Niao Chong and the other two, and crossed his arms over his chest, looking at them seriously. However, unlike other men, this fat man did not even look at Nancy and Meng Zhi, but stared at Bai Niao Chong.

　　Beauty is delicious, but there are people who don't eat. This is the first time that Bai Niao Chong has encountered such a person. However, what makes him laugh is that this fat man came up to him and said nothing, just looked at him.

　　The fat man was not very tall, a little shorter than an average person, and his body shape made him look even shorter. His face was round like a pancake, and his eyes were small. When he looked at people, he looked like he was actually asleep. But even with such a funny face, he had a very thick mustache.

　　After being stared at for a while, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help it anymore and asked, "Uncle, why are you looking at me like that?"

　　There is one advantage of a fat man's appearance, that is, even if he does something excessive, others will not easily get angry as long as they see his figure and his face.

　　"Haha, it's okay, you guys continue chatting." After saying this, the fat man actually turned around and left.

　　Why do I keep meeting strange people today? Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at Meng Zhi, but even the smart Meng Zhi had a wry smile on her face. Obviously, she was also confused and didn't understand the situation.

　　But just as the three of them were looking at each other, the fat man turned back and said, "By the way, little friend, I finally remembered what I wanted to talk to you about."

　　It seems that he was staring at me just now. Was he thinking about something? And it was such a stupid question! Bai Niao Chong finally managed to hold back his laughter and asked, "Uncle, what do you want from me?"

　　"I heard you talking with another young master before. You said that you wanted to customize soft armor using spiritual bones and some fish skin. I want to see what spiritual bones it is." The fat man said seriously.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at him and said calmly: "Uncle, tell me, why should I show it to you?"

　　The spirit bones of the black mud spirit fish are much more precious than the star iron stone, and the weapons made from them are naturally better than those made from the star iron stone. After all, weapons made from spirit bones will grow with the growth of the owner and form spirituality, while weapons made from the star iron stone cannot achieve this level. Therefore, there is a saying in the forging world that it is easy to buy heavenly stones, but it is difficult to find spirit bones. I am afraid that even the most generous people will not easily take out such precious things to show to irrelevant strangers, right?

　　"Well..." The fat man hesitated for a moment, "If I tell you that I am a blacksmith who just came here today, will you show me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "Are you a blacksmith?"

　　The fat man nodded. "Yes, if it weren't for the old owner of this military building, Bing Fushan, who had been pestering me for half a year, and if it weren't for the fact that I owed him a big favor, I wouldn't have come. I'm here, but I'll only stay for a year, as a way of repaying the favor."

　　"You...what's your name?" Bai Niao Chong was a little confused. He thought he had a good eye, but he never thought that this forgetful and funny-looking fat man was a blacksmith. Moreover, from the way he talked, he seemed to be very powerful. Even Bing Fushan, the old boss of the Armor Building, had to pester him for half a year before he was willing to help.

　　"My last name is Fan Xiaoyi, and I'm the tenth on the Black Forest Province blacksmith list." The fat man reported his name and qualifications calmly.

　　He is obviously a fat man, but he has such a name, which gives people a sense of disharmony and is very funny. However, Bai Niao Chong couldn't laugh at all. He was actually the tenth-ranked blacksmith in Heilin Province! Ranked tenth in Heilin Province, even if it is placed in the entire Taiming Dynasty, it can be ranked in the top dozens of blacksmithing masters. Although not the most outstanding top master, it is also very powerful. With such qualifications, he really should have such a posture, and he should beg him like Bing Fushan.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly thought of something, which was what Gui Hu had just mentioned, that the Armor Building was going to make weapons for an important figure, and it was no coincidence that Fan Xiaoyi appeared at this critical juncture.

　　"Um... can you show me your spirit bones now?" The fat man rubbed his hands together. He did not have the slightest bit of arrogance or airs. Instead, he gave people the ridiculous feeling of a petty man trying to take advantage of others.

　　Previously, Bai Niao Chong was reluctant to show it to him, but now the situation has changed. He is eager to show it to Fan Xiaoyi. After all, he came here to find a blacksmith. What's more, this fat man is the tenth-ranked blacksmith in the Taiming Dynasty?

　　"I am really rude just now, please forgive me." Bainiao Chong apologized with a smile, and opened the wooden box at his feet, showing several selected spirit bones and neatly folded fish skins inside.

　　Fan Xiaoyi squatted down, looking at it and stroking the bones with his hands. He looked very surprised, and he murmured something while stroking it. He kept talking like this for a long time before he raised his head and said, "My friend, name a price."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said, "I use this thing to make weapons, not to sell it."

　　"Not selling it?" Fan Xiaoyi showed a strange expression, "I'll marry my wife to you, how about you use this as a betrothal gift?"

　　Such a sentence almost made Bai Niao Chong's jaw drop to the ground. How could there be a husband like him in the world, who wanted to marry his wife to someone else as soon as he met her!

　　"Haha... forget it, I was just joking." Bai Niao looked at the three people in amazement, but Fan Xiaoyi laughed to himself. He continued, "My wife is a well-known tigress, so fierce that no man is willing to marry her. Sigh... you know, I hired several assassins to kill her, but she killed them all. I even saved the commission."

　　"Uncle Fan..." Bai Niao Chong forced a smile on his face, "Your joke is so funny, let's talk about spirit bones, how about you make weapons for me and I'll pay you?"

　　Fan Xiaoyi shook his head and said, "I never ask for money when I make weapons. This time when I come to the Armor Building, I won't take a penny either. I'm just repaying a favor."

　　Bai Niao Chong was somewhat stunned and said, "If I ask you to make a weapon for me, what would you want?"

　　Fan Xiaoyi lowered his head and thought for a while, "I want to give you half of your spirit bones, and use the rest to make weapons for you, what do you think?"

　　Spiritual bones are more precious than star iron and stone. How could Bai Niao Chong not know its value? He thought he was lucky to meet a forging master and planned to pay him a high price to make weapons, but he didn't expect that the fat man asked for half of the spiritual bones!

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong was displeased, Fan Xiaoyi did not agree, and then continued: "Weapons made of spirit bones have spirituality and the characteristic of growing with the owner. However, compared with the combined weapons made of star iron stone as the main material, its strength is always inferior. If the two weapons are fighting, and the innate power of the alchemical weapon is very strong, it is even possible to cut the spirit bone weapon in half. And I can do more than just grind the spirit bones into the shape of a sword. I will add alchemy to the manufacturing of spirit bone weapons. In other words, the weapon I make for you is not only spiritual, but also very strong. You give me spirit bones, and you also get alchemy. This is fair."

　　Alchemy is a fusion of metals obtained by adding a very strong metal to a rare metal extracted from rocks. Alchemy can only be made by forging masters, and its value is more precious than star iron stone.

　　Such conditions seemed fair. Fan Xiaoyi made weapons made of spirit bones and alchemy. He provided alchemy and craftsmanship, while Bai Niao Chong provided spirit bones. Neither side took advantage of the other. However, Bai Niao Chong did not agree rashly. He said calmly, "Your suggestion is fair, but I need to think about it again."

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong still refused, Fan Xiaoyi became anxious. "What's wrong with you, my friend? Adding alchemy to the spirit bone is a secret technique passed down from my family. Even the forging masters who rank higher than me may not be able to do it. Spirit bones are hard to find, but my family's secret technique passed down from my family is even harder to find."

　　No matter how good or precious the ingredients are, if the chef is a piece of shit, the food will be inedible. The same is true for forging weapons, which requires a good blacksmith.

　　Bai Niao Chong was finally tempted, but just when he was about to agree, Gui Hu came over with a woman in her early twenties. The woman had a nice figure, beautiful face, and a graceful temperament. She was wearing a sky blue leather jacket, but it was much more conservative than Nancy's. This leather jacket gave her a heroic temperament.

　　Out of politeness, Bainiao Chong just glanced at him indifferently and then shifted his gaze to Gui Hu.

　　"Brother Bai, this is the manager of the Armor Building, Lan Yu'er." Gui Hu made a brief introduction and said sternly, "She is very arrogant. If I hadn't told her that you wanted to use spirit bones to customize weapons, she wouldn't have come."

　　I didn't expect that the manager of the Armory Building would be such a young and beautiful woman.

　　The woman called Lan Yu glanced at Bai Niao Chong and seemed to have something to say, but then she saw Fan Xiaoyi, who had his back to her. She stepped forward and bowed politely, "Master Fan, why are you here? The host has prepared a welcoming banquet for you, and the guests are all here. You should be there."

　　Fan Xiaoyi said somewhat unhappily: "I already said I don't want any welcoming banquet... If you must go, then bring my friend and his companions with you."

　　"This..." Lan Yu looked embarrassed.

　　"What? You don't agree? Then I won't go either." Fan Xiaoyi said in a loud tone.

　　"No, no, since he is Master Fan's friend, we can't wait to welcome him. What's more, he is also Brother Gui's friend and a distinguished guest." Lan Yu's expression changed in the blink of an eye.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, "This woman must have extraordinary abilities to be able to get to the position of manager. It seems that observing people's expressions and flattering others are her specialties."

　　At this time, Fan Xiaoyi held Bai Niao Chong's hand affectionately and said, "My friend, let's go. Let's drink and talk about our business. We don't need to pay attention to those irrelevant people."

　　Bainiao Chong had no intention of attending such a welcoming banquet, but since Fan Xiaoyi said so, he couldn't refuse the invitation. Besides, he also wanted to discuss the matter of forging weapons further, so he didn't think much about it and nodded to show his agreement.

　　Chapter 148: The City Lord Who Sees People Through the Crack in the Door

　　Gui Hu could definitely be considered a distinguished guest and was also among the invited guests, but he left early. Others did not quite understand his inhumane behavior, but Bai Niao Chong understood it very well. As a colleague, he knew very well that no ghost refiner liked to be in a crowd. He did not like it either, but for the sake of the spirit bone weapon and soft armor, he had to bite the bullet and attend this welcoming banquet that he did not like.

　　Behind the Armor Building is a large mansion. The families of soldiers all live here. Sword-bearing guards, servants, and forgers also mostly live here. Even the workshop for making weapons is in the large courtyard behind. But with so many people living in the backyard, it doesn't seem messy at all. People of different identities live in different areas, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner.

　　The welcoming banquet was held in a pavilion in the backyard pond. It was still midwinter, and the temperature was cold. Although the heavy snow had stopped, the snow on the roofs, treetops, and ground was still there and had not melted. The surface of the pond was also a cold and gloomy ice. From a distance, there was a vast expanse of ice and snow, a lonely pavilion, and some guests talking and laughing loudly in the pavilion.

　　There were not many guests, including a few young scholars in bachelor's robes, two warriors in celestial warrior costumes, and an old man. There were not many people, but judging from their attire and demeanor, they were not ordinary people, but were either rich or noble.

　　Is there something wrong with their brains? Why are they holding a welcoming banquet here in the snow? Bai Niao Chong didn't quite understand what those people were thinking. However, he liked this kind of cold environment.

　　"My friend, your spiritual bones can only be used to forge two knives or two swords according to my ancestral secret method. I want half of them, so you can only get one knife or one sword. Do you have any more spiritual bones?" Fan Xiaoyi said as he walked towards the pavilion.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong only brought some spirit bones, and he naturally had some in stock. He said calmly: "As for spirit bones, I brought out 100 kilograms this time, and I still have 500 kilograms. Master Fan, tell me, according to your ancestral secret method, what can you make for me?"

　　"Another 500 kilograms?" Fan Xiaoyi looked very surprised. He reacted quickly and said, "There are 600 kilograms of spiritual bones in total. I will take 300 kilograms, and you will have 300 kilograms left. With this amount, I can make five knives and a sword for you."

　　Bai Niao Chong calculated in his heart, "I only need two knives, Nancy needs three, and the remaining sword is just right for the little master. It seems just right, but Meng Zhi has no weapon to wear. If I don't make a weapon for her, will she be unhappy?"

　　Just when he was worried, Nancy suddenly said, "Blacksmith, do you think these three knives of mine can be integrated into the spirit bones? In that case, you can save some alchemy."

　　"Let me see." Fan Xiaoyi moved closer.

　　Nancy pulled out three knives one by one and handed them to Fan Xiaoyi.

　　"Great knives, great knives!" Fan Xiaoyi praised them endlessly. "These three knives required me to use my skills to the best of my ability. I really admire the blacksmith who made these three knives."

　　Bainiao Chong burst out laughing. Isn't this a disguised way of praising himself?

　　"Will it work? I've had these three knives for a long time, and I've developed feelings for them. They're easy to use, and I don't really want to replace them. It would be even better if you could add spiritual bones into them." Nancy said again.

　　Fan Xiaoyi laughed and patted his chest, "Others definitely don't have this ability, but I do. The secret forging method passed down from my family's ancestors includes the method of adding spiritual bones to weapons. I can add spiritual bones to your three swords, but the weight will increase by 50%."

　　Nancy said, "Of my three swords, the heaviest, Lieyan, weighs 62 kilograms, Lanyue weighs 43 kilograms, and the lightest, Qiufeng, weighs 33 kilograms. I have always thought these weights are too light. If I increase them by 50%, they will be just right."

　　"She is indeed a heroine! Okay, it's decided." Fan Xiaoyi laughed.

　　"You're not bad, a blacksmith. Then it's decided, haha." Nancy couldn't stand being praised. Once praised, she would become complacent.

　　"What's decided? Add spiritual bones to her three swords, and use the saved part to make me a sword weighing 15 kilograms. I also have a sword that I want you to add spiritual bones to, which means a total of four swords need spiritual bones. In addition, you have to make five sets of close-fitting soft armor for me with my fish skin. Of course, it won't be in vain, and the remaining part of the fish skin will also belong to you. It would be best if you can give me another sword made with alchemy. These are my conditions. If it works, we will make a deal. If not, I will find someone else." Bainiao Chong was not a person who liked to bargain, but in order to make a self-defense weapon for Meng Zhi, he would rather do something he disdained to do.

　　Bainiao Chong not only wanted to give Meng Zhi a weapon that she could show off, he also considered Jin Ling'er. The five sets of fish skin soft armor and the alchemical sword were what he was going to give to Jin Ling'er. The little nun was also a close friend, and they had experienced the incident at the Black Fish Pond together, so how could he forget about dividing the spoils?

　　"Is that so... Young friend, let me see your knife first." Fan Xiaoyi glanced at Bai Niao Chong, and he didn't see any knife on Bai Niao Chong's body. However, he was indeed tempted, because he had seen the fish skin when he was looking at the spirit bones in the living room before, and it was also an extremely precious and rare item.

　　Bainiao Chong said calmly: "Wait until the welcoming banquet is over, I will go get the knife. In addition, I will give you 500 kilograms of spiritual bones first, and you can make everything I want. I will give you the remaining 100 kilograms when I pick up the goods." The knife that he wanted to add to the spiritual bones was the Tooth Ghost Blade, but that knife was in the ghost refining world in the underworld, so it was not convenient to take it out at this time.

　　"Haha, my friend is a straightforward person. Okay, I agree. Let's wait until this damn welcoming banquet is over and then go get the materials." Fan Xiaoyi said with a smile as if no one was around.

　　His words made the steward Lan Yu, who led the way, frown for a while, but due to his status, he did not dare to say anything against him. She was also very interested in Bai Niao Chong's spirit bones and fish skin, but when Bai Niao Chong and Fan Xiaoyi were discussing the deal, she did not interrupt, but just listened and thought silently.

　　As they talked, the pavilion gradually approached. The old man led a group of people out of the pavilion and exchanged greetings. While Fan Xiaoyi was exchanging pleasantries with those people, Bai Niao Chong also learned some information. The old man with gray hair and beard but a particularly strong body was the old boss of the Armor Building, Bing Fushan. There were several bachelors, including a third-class bachelor wearing a green robe and a green bachelor's square scarf, a fourth-class bachelor wearing a blue robe and a blue bachelor's square scarf, and a second-class bachelor wearing a purple robe and a purple bachelor's square scarf. The two fierce-looking and burly Tianwu warriors were both Tianwu warriors with the cultivation level of Tianren Realm. Both of them were between thirty-four and thirty-five years old, which was a mature and stable age.

　　After listening to their introductions, Bai Niao Chong realized that the second-class scholar was actually the newly appointed city lord of Linhei City, Lu Shaoshan! Looking at his age, he was only about twenty-four or twenty-five, but he was already a second-class scholar. Just this honor alone was enough to make people look at him with new eyes.

　　In the Taiming Dynasty, the civil and military officials were separated. The civil officials were in charge of civil affairs, while the military officials were in charge of war. The two were unrelated. The civil officials were all bachelors who studied hard and passed the imperial examinations. A third-class bachelor could already seek a civil service position, but the position was relatively low. A second-class bachelor was much better. He could serve as a civil servant in the court or be sent to a local place as a local official. The lowest position was the city lord who controlled the people's livelihood. The city lord was equivalent to the lord of a region. He was in charge of everything except military affairs and had great power.

　　Bai Niao Chong also saw that the two strong and powerful warriors were most likely Lu Shaoshan's personal guards. And the scholars who came to the welcoming banquet were most likely flatterers. They were just foils, and Lu Shaoshan was the real guest. Combining the previous events, he also guessed that the Armor Building was going to make weapons for a big shot. At that time, he had no way of guessing, but now it seemed that the big shot mentioned by Gui Hu was most likely this Lu Shaoshan.

　　After everyone finished their greetings and pleasantries, their attention naturally shifted to Bainiao Chong and the other two.

　　"Who is this young man..." Lu Shaoshan asked politely.

　　Bainiao Chong returned the salute, "Bainiao Chong."

　　"So where is Mr. Bai doing well?" Lu Shaoshan asked, but his eyes had already moved to Meng Zhi. Unlike other men, the sexy and hot Nancy didn't seem to be his type. A woman like Meng Zhi, who was like a valley orchid, could attract him more.

　　"Me? Haha, I'm an apprentice at Baihua Medical Clinic now." This is the only title that Bainiao Chong can boast of.

　　"An apprentice from a clinic?" The joy on Lu Shaoshan's face suddenly disappeared. He glanced at Lan Yu, as if questioning why an apprentice from a clinic was allowed into such an occasion.

　　Birds of a feather flock together. Although river shrimps and lobsters are both shrimps, there are huge differences between them. It would be very rude to serve lobsters and river shrimps on the same plate.

　　This is the situation now. How can an apprentice in a clinic be qualified to dine and drink with the lord of a city?

　　"Lan Yu, what's going on?" Bing Fushan was an old and shrewd man. How could he not notice that Lu Shaoshan was unhappy? He started to question him.

　　"Well..." Lan Yu was not flustered, "These three are friends of Master Fan. I am not very familiar with them, but Master Fan is familiar with them."

　　When he heard that it was Fan Xiaoyi's friend, even Bing Fushan was stumped. He looked at Lu Shaoshan awkwardly, as if conveying something with his eyes.

　　At this time, Fan Xiaoyi said unhappily: "Why? Can't I bring my friends?"

　　"No, no, haha..." Lu Shaoshan laughed dryly twice and made a gesture of invitation, "Please come over, everyone. Today we are deliberately welcoming the master. Let alone three friends, even if there are three hundred people, we will welcome them."

　　Fan Xiaoyi snorted, still feeling unhappy, but he didn't get angry. Bing Fushan smiled and welcomed him in.

　　Bai Niao Chongku shook his head, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He could have left when he had negotiated the business with Fan Xiaoyi. Why did he have to attend this welcoming banquet? He was really asking for trouble.

　　Just as they were sitting in the pavilion, Lu Shaoshan came over again. This time, he didn't even look at Bai Niao Chong, but walked straight to Meng Zhi's side, with a spring breeze smile on his face, and said gently: "Miss, would you be so kind as to sit with me?"

　　"I..." Meng Zhi has always lacked the ability to deal with this kind of things. She looked at Bainiao Chong for help.

　　Bai Niao Chong was about to signal her to refuse, but Lu Shaoshan sat down next to her and said with a laugh, "Then I will sit with you, young lady."

　　"Hahaha... City Lord Lu really has the personality of a scholar. He is unrestrained, unrestrained and elegant." A third-class scholar followed suit and flattered.

　　This was a very rude thing. If Bai Niao Chong had done it, they would have definitely looked at him coldly or even ridiculed him. But when Lu Shaoshan did it, they said he was a scholar, unrestrained, unrestrained and free. Their behavior was not at all what a scholar should be. Their behavior was really disgusting.

　　Now, it was no use for Meng Zhi to seek Bainiao Chong's opinion again, and she could only sit with Lu Shaoshan awkwardly.

　　However, to be fair, the handsome and noble Lu Shaoshan and the alluring Meng Zhi were sitting together. A second-class scholar and a talented lady, no matter who looked at them, they were a perfect match.

　　Chapter 149: Each with His Own Agenda

　　Just as Bainiao Chong had expected, not long after the banquet started, Bing Fushan revealed the identity of the important figure. The one who asked Fan Xiaoyi to forge weapons was the mayor of Linhei City.

　　Originally, scholars wore swords as a style to show that they were well-versed in both literature and martial arts, but the swords that scholars wore were often just ordinary iron swords without pursuing the quality of the sword. Some scholars' swords have never even drunk blood in their lives, and are just decorations. Lu Shaoshan is different from other scholars. The sword he wants to wear must be a famous sword made by a master. Thinking about it carefully, this is not unrelated to his life experience of being young and successful. He sat on the position of the lord of Linhei City at such a young age, how could he be interested in an ordinary sword?

　　He looked at swords from this perspective, and even more so at women. Lan Yu, who led the way, was pretty and dignified, but he only looked at her as a servant and didn't even look at her. Nancy was better, but she wasn't his type. Meng Zhi, who had the temperament of a talented woman, was obviously very much to his liking, so much so that he frivolously sat next to Meng Zhi, asking her questions and showing his courtesy. In front of Meng Zhi, he seemed to have forgotten the purpose of this trip, that is, the person he should talk to the most should be the fat man Fan Xiaoyi, not the talented woman Meng Zhi.

　　Since ancient times, heroes have been unable to resist the temptation of beautiful women, let alone a mere scholar?

　　The scholars who came with Lu Shaoshan also showed great courtesy to Nancy, each of them showing the frivolity and romanticism of scholars. Nancy couldn't stand being praised, and occasionally she would respond with a few words. But once she started to speak, the scholars would laugh and praise her, praising her for her good words, saying that they were reasonable, and even poetic. They didn't find it corny, but Bainiao Chong's back was covered with goose bumps. If what Nancy said could be considered poetry, then he could be a great poet and writer.

　　Except for Fan Xiaoyi, everyone seemed to have forgotten Bainiao Chong. He became the least wanted person here and the most unwelcome one. The laughter, praises, and flattery around him lingered around him, causing a trace of anger to gradually rise in his heart. Not long after, this anger turned into murderous intent.

　　Bai Niao Chong had his own standards for killing people. He never killed people for no reason, nor because of his mood or anger. But this time, he wanted to put aside his own standards for killing people and kill the flies in heat. This idea, this impulse, like the unhappy words around him, also lingered in his mind, becoming stronger and stronger.

　　At this moment, Lu Shaoshan's two Heavenly Warrior guards simultaneously set their sights on Bai Niao Chong. They had already sensed the murderous aura from Bai Niao Chong and became alert.

　　"Oh no... Am I jealous? This is really unforgivable. I can't kill them just because they were joking with Meng Zhi and Nancy. More importantly, even if I think about them, I can't show any murderous intent in front of them. This may make me appear ferocious and powerful, but it's actually a very stupid thing to do." Bainiao Chong reflected on himself, then silently recited the formula of the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique. With one thought, all distracting thoughts, negative emotions, anger, and murderous intent in his heart disappeared.

　　The two Heavenly Warriors noticed the murderous aura on Bai Niao Chong, but it was only for a very short time. Just when the two were alert, the murderous aura suddenly disappeared. The two Heavenly Warriors looked at each other, but shook their heads, as if laughing at themselves for being too nervous and having an illusion.

　　The Heavenly Stone Calming Technique really has great benefits, it can even wipe out the murderous aura on the body. If it is used in conjunction with the illusion technique that can change a person's appearance, even if the target is hiding in the midst of thousands of troops, it can be assassinated!

　　After using the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique, Bai Niao Chong felt at peace. When his mind was calm, his hearing became particularly sharp. At this moment, he heard Lan Yu whispering to Bing Fushan from a distance. The voice was very soft, and he would not be able to hear it at ordinary times. But after using the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique, the whole pavilion was like a deep underground grave to him. He could hear even a drop of water falling on the ground ten feet away.

　　I only heard Lan Yu whispering, "...Master, that boy named Bai Niao Chong did bring spirit bones to the blacksmith to forge weapons, and he also happened to run into Master Fan and reached a deal. I heard their conversation along the way, and that Bai Niao Chong actually had 600 kilograms of spirit bones!"

　　"There are so many?" Bing Fushan was surprised and looked towards Bainiao Chong, but saw that Bainiao Chong was looking at Nancy beside him and didn't even look at him.

　　"Not only does he have 600 kilograms of spirit bones, but he also has a very rare fish skin. He wants Fan Xiaoyi to make him five sets of leather armor. When I was in the living room earlier, I took a few peeks. Based on my experience, that is the skin of a spirit beast at the early stage of the heavenly level. I really don't know how that kid could get these treasures."

　　"Spirit bones and fish skins. That boy obviously got them by hunting down a fish-type spirit beast of the initial stage of the Heavenly Rank. This is even more precious. The Lightless Forest is a land forest, and fish-type spirit beasts are extremely rare. I have never heard of anyone hunting down a fish-type spirit beast in the Lightless Forest." After some deliberation, Bing Fushan whispered, "To be able to hunt down a spirit beast of the initial stage of the Heavenly Rank, one must be a Heavenly Warrior of the Heavenly Venerable Realm at least. But among these three people, except for the girl with three swords who looks quite powerful, the boy and the girl named Meng Zhi are just ordinary. It's strange. How did these three people get these treasures?"

　　"Master, this matter may need to be investigated to find out the truth. You make the decision." Lan Yu also glanced at Bainiao Chong out of the corner of her eye. She also saw that Bainiao Chong was always watching Nancy talking to several scholars and didn't pay any attention to this side at all.

　　"Well, let's send a team of dark men to do this." After a pause, Bing Fushan said in a lower voice, "Let them do it more cleanly."

　　The two men's private conversation ended, and Bai Niao Chong finally straightened his sight and looked at the two men's expressions from the corner of his eyes. Lan Yu nodded, indicating that he understood. Bing Fushan even raised his glass to offer a drink in a pretentious manner.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled indifferently and raised his glass, but when everyone had drunk the wine in their glasses, he put it down again. The amount of wine in the glass had not decreased by a drop since he sat down until now.

　　Alcohol can make people dizzy and slow down their thinking. It can also make people confused and excited when seeing beauty. Bainiao Chong is a person who is very strict with himself. Unless he thinks it is necessary, he never drinks. Raising a glass is just a symbolic courtesy.

　　"Mr. Bai, why are you holding the wine glass but not drinking?" The sharp-eyed Lu Shaoshan noticed that the amount of wine in Bainiao Chong's glass had not decreased at all, so he frowned and asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "I don't drink."

　　"Then why are you attending the banquet? You'd better go back early. Hahaha..." Lu Shaoshan laughed.

　　Bai Niao Chong was suppressed by the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique, without any anger. He didn't laugh, nor was he angry. Facing such ridicule, he seemed to have not heard it.

　　Bai Niao Chong tried to control his emotions, but Nancy was already glaring at him. Meng Zhi also said unhappily, "Lord Lu, a scholar should have a broad mind. My brother Bai doesn't drink, so why are you laughing so happily?"

　　Sitting with Lu Shaoshan, Meng Zhi was already full of anger in her heart, and she had been enduring his nonsense all the time. Now she found a way to vent her anger. She was not afraid of power. She was not afraid when facing Lin Haotian's death threat. How could she change when facing the Lord of Linhei City?

　　"I was just joking, Miss Mengzhi, don't be angry, hehe..." Lu Shaoshan didn't want to offend the beauty because of this, but he hated Bainiao Chong even more because of this, especially when Mengzhi called Bainiao Chong "my big brother Bai" affectionately, a hint of resentment flashed quietly in his eyes.

　　Under the effect of the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique, he even caught every word of Bing Fushan and Lan Yu's whispers. How could the gleam of resentment in Lu Shaoshan's eyes escape his sharp eyes? He sneered in his heart and said secretly, "I'm not angry, because you are safe under the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique. If you become my enemy because of jealousy, it won't be as simple as being angry or not."

　　One of Bainiao Chong's killing criteria is to kill for the enemy. If Lu Shaoshan just mocked him, he would not kill for that. But if he went beyond this limit and became his enemy, it would touch his bottom line of killing, and he would kill.

　　Even if it was the Lord of Linhei City, as long as he touched his bottom line of killing, he would kill him. He didn't care about the impact it would cause, and he didn't care how much power Lu Shaoshan had or how many soldiers he had. If he didn't kill the enemy because the opponent was too strong, what kind of ghost refiner would he be? How could his killing method improve?

　　However, Lu Shaoshan didn't understand Bai Niao Chong's situation at all. He mocked and suppressed Bai Niao Chong repeatedly, but found that Bai Niao Chong was always very quiet and showed no signs of anger. This time, Bai Niao Chong still didn't talk back, and didn't even show a dissatisfied look. He said disdainfully in his heart: "Humph, he is just a bloodless soft egg. He can bear to be mocked and ridiculed like this. His temper is better than that of a turtle. I really can't understand how such a coward can have two such beautiful female companions. What do they like about him? Meng Zhi, Meng Zhi, it's rare to meet a woman like you who makes me fall in love at first sight. No matter what, I want to get you!"

　　The atmosphere of the banquet became awkward because of the silence of everyone. Several frivolous scholars were itching to talk to Nancy, but they could not make noise because Lu Shaoshan was silent and seemed to be thinking about something. They had to endure it and admire Nancy's hot body with their eyes. The red leather short armor of the female swordsman was always a disaster. It made Nancy's figure exquisite and protruding. Any man with a little lust would have to take a few glances.

　　"Haha, why is everyone silent? I heard that Mr. Bai brought spiritual bones to ask Master Fan to forge a weapon. Didn't City Lord Lu also ask Master Fan to forge a sword? You two are really good at talking. Maybe you can both get what you need." Lan Yu suddenly broke the silence.

　　"Huh? Spiritual bones? Could it be the legendary spiritual bones taken from spiritual beasts? I have read related descriptions in some ancient books. It is said that weapons made of spiritual bones have spirituality and can grow with their masters. It is said that in the end, they can even reach a state of spiritual communication!" Lu Shaoshan immediately became interested. "Mr. Bai, where did you get the spiritual bones? Are the spiritual bones in your wooden box? Open it and let me see."

　　Bai Niao Chong was not so obedient that he would open the wooden box when asked to do so. Instead, he moved his eyes to Lan Yu. This woman looked beautiful and generous, and she was very smooth in dealing with people. She had her own unique way of dealing with people. She could be regarded as a strong woman who could stand on her own. But now it seems that she is not only a strong woman, but also a snake woman. Her beauty and graceful temperament are just the disguise of a venomous snake.

　　When Lan Yu brought up the idea of ​​using spirit bones to forge weapons at this time, wasn't he blatantly drawing fire to him and trying to burn him?

　　"Mr. Bai, what do you mean? You won't even allow me, the city lord, to see your treasure? Aren't you looking down on me, the city lord?" Seeing that Bainiao Chong was still indifferent, Lu Shaoshan became angry and used his status as the city lord to put pressure on him.

　　"Let's forget it." Bai Niao Chong stood up, picked up the wooden box, and said, "Nancy, Meng Zhi, let's go."

　　Nancy and Mengzhi left the table and followed Bai Niao out of the pavilion.

　　"He, he...he really thinks he is an important person!" When had Lu Shaoshan ever been ignored like this? He laughed in anger and gave a look to the two Tianwu guards.

　　The two Heavenly Warrior guards immediately left their seats, stepped on the ground, and chased out of the pavilion like two big eagles.

　　Boom! With a vibration, the enchanting martial spirit, the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya, with three large snakes wrapped around her body, suddenly stood in front of the two heavenly warrior guards, which also stunned the people in the pavilion. The two heavenly warriors could not help but use the thousand-pound force to fall and stopped in time.

　　The two Heavenly Warrior guards had not yet reached the stage of condensing their martial spirits, and Nancy's display of this skill was enough to shock them. In addition, the murderous aura emanating from Nancy also wrapped around them like a chain, chilling their hearts. The two had many experiences of fighting to the death, but this was the first time they had encountered such a cold murderous aura as Nancy's!

　　The butcher knife man also has murderous aura, and the executioner also has murderous aura. They are both murderous auras, but there is a world of difference between them. There is no doubt that the murderous auras that the two Tianwuzhe guards had encountered before were like the murderous auras of the butcher knife in front of Nancy's murderous aura.

　　Half human, half ghost. How could Nancy's murderous aura be the same as that of an ordinary person?

　　"Master Fan, if our deal is still valid, please come to Baihua Medical Center later. I need you to make the weapon I want at Baihua Medical Center." After leaving this sentence, Bai Niao Chong left at a moderate pace. Nancy and Meng Zhi, one on the left and one on the right.

　　At this time, Bainiao Chong had a different demeanor, which made people feel that beautiful girls like Nancy and Mengzhi were only suitable to be with someone like him.

　　Bang! Just as the three people of Bai Niao Chong faded away, Lu Shaoshan grabbed the wine glass in front of him and slammed it to the ground.

　　Lan Yu and Bing Fushan looked at each other, and there was a faint smile on the corners of their mouths.

　　Chapter 150: The Ghost Refiner's Spirit Body Is Unbalanced

　　The study was silent, and a ball of green ghost fire was quietly burning between Bai Niao Chong's hands. He didn't turn on the light, and the green flame barely illuminated the environment in the study, which was gloomy and spooky, and the atmosphere was extremely strange. There was a thin layer of black frost on the ground, the desk, the doors and windows, and the temperature was cold.

　　The spirit core of the black mud spirit fish was between his palms, slowly rolling in his ghost fire, releasing wisps of black gas, penetrating into his skin and into his mouth and nose.

　　The Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish is a dark spirit beast, and can also be called a demon beast. Its spirit core can also be called a demon core. However, that was the name that was popular in the fierce ghost era more than 2,000 years ago. Nowadays, except for ghost refiners and a few knowledgeable people who know this name, most people still call it a spirit beast and a spirit core. This is just a difference in the title, the essence remains unchanged.

　　Refining the void with the void is the most basic way for a ghost refiner to improve his ghost refining power, and it is also the only way. In other words, even if he refines the magic core of a magical beast, he cannot improve his ghost refining power.

　　However, although it cannot directly improve Bainiao Chong's ghost refining power, the magic core of the Xuanni Lingyu is of great benefit to Bainiao Chong.

　　Ghost cultivators cultivate the power of the soul. The stronger the soul, the weaker the body. This is also a vicious circle that ghost cultivators cannot get rid of. It is the same now, and it was also the same for ghost cultivators in the fierce ghost era more than 2,000 years ago. The reason is very simple. When a person is born, he has both the soul and the body. The two are coordinated. As the body grows, the soul also grows. The two are always in a balance. Once the soul becomes very strong, this balance with the body will be broken, and the phenomenon of the soul becoming stronger and stronger while the body becoming weaker and weaker will occur.

　　Ghost warriors are different from heavenly warriors. They practice physical muscles and bones as the basis, and then practice innate power with Dantian Qi Sea. They first strengthen the body and then practice the will and soul, so there will not be a big imbalance. Ghost cultivators often cannot practice innate power, but ghost cultivators also have ways to make up for the weakness of the body, that is, taking various spiritual medicines, refining magic cores, and strengthening the body structure with the nutrition of spiritual medicines and the dark energy of magic cores.

　　In the past, Bai Niao Chong did not feel much. He did not feel that his body became weaker after his soul power, that is, his ghost refining power, became stronger. However, as his ghost refining power became higher and higher, this feeling gradually manifested itself. In fact, it was not that his body was weak or sick, but that when his ghost refining power became stronger, his body had not been strengthened enough, so it became weaker in comparison.

　　This kind of strengthening cannot be compensated by simple physical training. In fact, there is no physical training that can make the degree of physical strengthening match that of the ghost refiners in the middle realm of the ghost village, and achieve the natural balance between the soul and body of a normal person.

　　The disharmony between body and soul can already be felt in the middle state of the ghost village realm. What if it reaches the final state of the ghost village realm, or even the ghost town realm?

　　This magic core of the black mud spirit fish came at the right time.

　　The Xuanni Spirit Fish is a dark-type magical beast that feeds on rotten corpses and drinks venom. It also absorbs the dark energy between heaven and earth. These dark energies are absorbed and gathered in the magic core, which is equivalent to concentrating a tonic pill for Bainiao Chong. Refining the dark energy in it can strengthen the bones and muscles.

　　A trace of dark energy penetrated his skin, and the icy energy flowed through his body, from his blood vessels, from his bone marrow, from every cell. At this moment, he was like being in his mother's womb, absorbing the energy that could make his body grow and become stronger.

　　As the dark energy was lost, the magic core of the black mud fish became smaller and smaller, and the dark luster also weakened. Unlike its changes, after absorbing its dark energy, Bai Niao Chong's bones made crackling sounds, like frying broad beans in an iron pan. His muscles were like the belly of a frog, pulsating and jumping again and again, showing people an explosive sense of power.

　　But everything has a limit. After refining for half an hour, Bai Niao Chong felt his body begin to heat up, and his blood vessels were throbbing. He felt as if he could burst at any time, which was very uncomfortable. However, his soul did not feel any pain. On the contrary, the stronger his body became, the higher his sense of balance became, which gave him a very pleasant feeling and made him want to continue refining.

　　If it continues, it will not be a good thing, but a bad thing.

　　With one thought, Bai Niao Chong used the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique to kill the thought of continuing to refine the magic core. At this time, he suddenly discovered that some capillaries on his skin had ruptured, oozing out bright red blood.

　　"It's a close call. Fortunately, I have the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique to suppress my inner demons, otherwise I might have exploded this time." Bainiao Chong breathed a sigh of relief, ended the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique, and looked at the magic core in his hand. He found that the magic core, which was the size of a pigeon egg, had become one-third smaller, and its inky black color had also become dimmer.

　　A magic core of the early stage of the heavenly grade can be refined in three times, but the strengthening it brings to the body is very limited, and the price paid is not small. Thinking that with the improvement of the ghost refining power in the future, this imbalance between body and soul will become more serious, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but frowned deeply. After all, dark monsters are extremely rare, and getting the magic core of the black mud spirit fish is already extremely lucky. How can you expect to get it one after another to meet the needs of physical strengthening?

　　"Forget it. There is no smooth path of cultivation. What's more, the path of cultivation I'm on is still dark. There will definitely be difficulties and dangers ahead. I must face them with an optimistic attitude. Strengthening the body is just one of the difficulties, and I must overcome it." Bainiao Chong thought silently in his heart and adjusted his mentality.

　　After resting for a while, the burning sensation in the body disappeared, the muscle soreness also eased, and soon everything returned to normal. Bai Niao Chong felt that he was extremely energetic at the moment, and his body was full of strength. As the strength of the body increased, the ability to use ghost refining power would also increase accordingly. It was like using chopsticks and an iron rod to poke a bowl. With the same force, chopsticks could hardly poke the bowl, but an iron rod could. For him, the body before strengthening was the chopsticks, and the body after strengthening was the iron rod.

　　If Bainiao Chong uses the Ghost Fist's Ice Drill in his current state, it will be stronger than before, and this is under the same level of ghost refining power. This is the difference.

　　Click! A crisp sound was heard suddenly. Bai Niao Chong, who had just put away the magic core, flashed to the window and went to the direction where the sound came from through the gap in the window.

　　The night was unusually dark without any light from the stars or the moon. The ground and the roof were covered with white ice and snow, which was the biggest headache for night walkers. The accumulated snow would make people sneaking around at night clearly visible. However, Bainiao Chong looked at the roof opposite and the courtyard outside the window. Both places were normal, with no trace of night walkers.

　　"Is it an illusion? Did what happened during the day make me too nervous and alert?" After observing and listening for a while, he still didn't find any suspicious targets, so Bainiao Chong asked himself.

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! At this moment, a dense sound of crossbows firing suddenly rang out. Bai Niaochong subconsciously crouched down and hid under the wall. At the same time, several fine steel crossbow arrows came in through the window. One pierced into the desk and pierced through the palm-thick wooden board. The rest pierced into the ground, leaving only the feather tails!

　　Such a powerful crossbow can penetrate even steel armor! Ordinary people simply cannot possess such a sharp weapon. Judging from the direction from which the arrows came, there was one in front and two on each of the left and right sides. After taking a look at the arrows, Bai Niao Chong had already determined the general position of the assassin. There were no arrows from the back, but that did not mean there were none. The reason they did not attack was because they were not within their attack range. However, as we have seen just now, there was no one in the direction from which the angry arrows were shot?

　　Bai Niao Chong raised his head from under the window again and shot out through the crack of the window. At this moment, there was another whizzing sound of a string of crossbow arrows flying. He hurriedly leaned down again and hid his body behind the wall. Fortunately, the study room used for training had a stone wall, which was one foot thick. No matter how powerful the crossbow arrows were, they could not penetrate such a stone wall.

　　Just when he looked up, Bai Niao Chong saw a group of white shadows moving from the direction of the crossbow arrows. When a little light came into his sight, the crossbow arrows shot towards him.

　　"No wonder I couldn't see them. It turns out they were wearing camouflage clothes that cleverly blended in with the snow!" Bainiao Chong suddenly understood, but his mood became heavy. "These guys are good at camouflage and assassination. I'm afraid they are not ordinary killers, but a trained killer team. I am surrounded by them. Such crossbow arrows are fast and powerful. I can't hit them head-on. But hiding like this all the time is not a solution. What if they hurt innocent people? Wouldn't it implicate the disciples of Baicao Sect?"

　　Bai Niao Chong quickly came up with an idea after glancing at a piece of cut Xuanni Lingyu fish skin on the desk. He rolled over from the wall under the window to under the desk, grabbed the fish skin and returned the same way. He knocked the window open with a punch, and then suddenly spread out the fish skin, raised it with both hands, and blocked it above the window. With this action, his body was never exposed to the shooting range of the assassins, and he always hid behind the stone wall.

　　He was a careful person. When the black mud spirit fish was alive, the fish skin made him invulnerable to swords and guns, but that was when it was alive. Now that it was dead, he needed to personally test whether the fish skin could block the shooting of these crossbow arrows. Without actual combat verification, he would not rashly expose himself to the shooting range of the opponent's powerful crossbow.

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Five more crossbow arrows shot over, all piercing the fish skin. Through the slightly transparent fish skin, Bai Niao Chong clearly saw five sparks flying out. The five crossbow arrows came with great force, shaking his arms, but they failed to break the fish skin. After piercing the fish skin, all five crossbow arrows fell out of the window.

　　"It worked! None of you will be able to return alive!" A cold light flashed in Bai Niao Chong's eyes. He had always been the one to assassinate others, but this time someone came to assassinate him, which made his killing intent even stronger.

　　With his legs bent and his hands kept in the position of holding up the fish skin, Bai Niao rushed out of the window.

　　He was just killed, and now he is the one killing people.

　　Chapter 151: Chasing on a Snowy Night

　　The snowy night was chilly and the wind was howling.

　　As soon as Bai Niao Chong's feet touched the ground, five crossbow arrows were shot at him, forcing him to stop and block the arrows with all his strength. At this time, he looked left and right and saw two assassins in white camouflage swaying on the roofs on both sides. After shooting the crossbow arrows, they lay down behind the snow on the roof.

　　He stomped his feet on the ground and flew into the air. After the opponent fired a new round of shots, Bai Niao Chong decisively rushed towards the assassin on the roof in front. The assassin saw Bai Niao Chong rushing towards him and knew that his disguise had been exposed. He put away his crossbow, drew the sword at his waist, and while Bai Niao Chong's body was still in the air with no place to gain support, he chopped at Bai Niao Chong's legs with one knife.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not dodge, but dropped the fish skin in his hand to block between his legs. As soon as he finished the action, there was a snapping sound, sparks flew, and the assassin's sword had already chopped his legs. The pain was unbearable. Although the fish skin could defend against the sword's attack and remain intact, it could not offset all the force of the sword. Most of the force from the assassin's hand acted on his legs.

　　However, Bainiao Chong has his own strategy.

　　He didn't dodge the knife because he ignored the assassin's strength. If he was a very powerful assassin, why would he do so many things, wear disguises, and hide on the roof? If he was a very powerful assassin, why would he go out in a group, but not break into the house and assassinate directly?

　　These assassins were professionally and well-equipped, and their teamwork showed considerable experience, but their individual strength was not very strong.

　　To kill someone, one must first have an understanding of the person to be killed and make a judgment. Bai Niao Chong did all of this in the blink of an eye, and thus he had his own battle strategy.

　　Just as the assassin swung his sword to chop his feet, his right fist also punched out at the same time. Just as the sword slashed at the left leg protected by fish skin, his right fist also hit the assassin's face. The assassin brought him pain, but he brought death to the assassin. With a crisp sound, his ice drill fist tore open the assassin's skull and punched a fist hole in the assassin's face!

　　The brain and skull fragments flew several feet away, and the fist hole on the face could be seen from the front to the back. However, after shattering the black ice on the fist and arm, Bai Niao Chong's body was clean without a drop of blood.

　　The assassin's body stood on the roof for a moment, then fell down, rolled down from the roof, and hit the ground with a thud. At the same time, the stunned assassin's accomplices stood up from their hiding places and fired crossbows at Bainiao Chong. Just as Bainiao Chong had judged, there were assassins not only on the roofs on the left and right sides, but also five on the roof behind the study.

　　There are dozens of assassins in total, and now there are only nine left.

　　"Ah..." Just as the assassin behind the study fired the first round of crossbow arrows, a scream came from the assassin's throat. A cold blade stabbed into his back and came out from his chest. That scream was the last sound in his life, and that knife was also the last thing he saw.

　　The assassin fell down with a bang, and the person standing behind him also revealed his true face. She was wearing a fiery red tight leather armor, had a baby face and big breasts, and had a body that was so good that it would make people's blood boil. Who else could it be but Nancy?

　　"You are late." said Bainiao Chong.

　　"These guys were wearing camouflage. It took me a long time to find them. Don't compete with me. You kill yours and I kill mine. Five each." Nancy said.

　　The conversation between the ghost master and the ghost slave showed that they didn't take the assassins seriously at all, and they even snatched the prey. Such a thing was something that the assassins had never expected. In the blink of an eye, two companions were knocked down, and the assassins suddenly seemed a little panicked. At the same time, the noise caused by the battle also woke up the disciples of Baicao Sect. Some rooms lit up, and the voices of shouting to assemble rose and fell.

　　"Retreat!" Everyone cherished their lives. Seeing that the assassination failed, one assassin suddenly roared, jumped off the roof, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The rest of the assassins also quickly jumped off the roof, using their disguises to flee in different directions.

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy looked at each other without saying anything, but they both jumped off the roof at the same time, each chasing after their own target.

　　Although they were camouflaged and could blend in well with the surrounding environment, half of the eight assassins were killed by Bai Niao Chong and Nancy before they escaped from Baihua Clinic. The remaining four escaped from Baihua Clinic, but Bai Niao Chong and Nancy did not let these assassins go. They killed two of them each and chased them out. When Jin Ling'er gathered the female guardians of Baicao Sect and arrived at the scene, there were only corpses on the ground, but Bai Niao Chong and Nancy were nowhere to be seen.

　　The world filled with snow was silent, there was no pedestrian on the street, and no footprints on the snow. Bainiao Chong, who had chased out of Baihua Clinic, quickly observed the surrounding environment. These assassins were obviously professionally trained assassins. Even if they escaped like this, they were able to leave no trace.

　　However, no matter how experienced an assassin is, how can he escape the pursuit of the Ghost Refiner?

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground soil, one year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, shape your bones, shape your tendons... Place the seal, come out!" The ghost refining curse cast the seal to open the door, hundreds of birds rushed in front of his feet, black mud waves rolled, and a pitch-black shadowless spirit wolf came out from the opened ghost gate in the blink of an eye.

　　Even if the assassins rode on a thousand-mile horse, they could not be faster than the shadowless wolf. Even if the assassins could hide their movements, they could not escape the shadowless wolf's eyes or its sense of smell. After all, a wolf is a wolf, and its body structure is different from that of a human. When it comes to tracking prey, wolves have abilities that humans cannot match. Not to mention a wolf that is a spiritual beast blessed by heaven and earth!

　　A mosquito's wings can flap hundreds of times in an instant, but humans, even if they are the best swordsmen, cannot swing their swords that many times. This is the truth. The world created all things, and everything has its own strengths.

　　Bainiao Chong mounted on the back of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and patted his head. "Four assassins, escape from here, take me to find them." He and the Shadowless Spirit Wolf had a spiritual connection, but after all, they had not had much time to get along. Sometimes he had to emphasize with words to prevent the Shadowless Spirit Wolf from executing his orders incorrectly.

　　The Ghost Master gave the order, and the Shadowless Spirit Wolf immediately lowered its head and sniffed the snow. After sniffing a few times and taking a few steps, it suddenly growled and rushed towards an alley.

　　The poor assassin could not believe that this was true until Bai Niao Chong appeared in his hiding place riding on the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. He thought that his disguise could help him escape this disaster, but he did not expect that his god of death would appear so soon.

　　Looking at the terrified assassin, Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Tell me who sent you, and I will kill you quickly. Otherwise, your death will be very painful."

　　"Go to hell!" The assassin showed enough toughness and swung his knife to kill. People who can be killers and assassins have some awareness of death. It is difficult to get these people to speak up and tell the mastermind behind the scenes.

　　The assassin's knife slashed down, but the Shadowless Spirit Wolf had already dodged. His speed could not keep up with the Shadowless Spirit Wolf's speed, and his death was doomed. Bai Niao Chong used the Tooth Ghost to block his return knife attack, and the Shadowless Spirit Wolf took the opportunity to open its mouth and bite his wrist that was swinging the knife. With another pull, it immediately bit off half of his hand. A miserable howl burst out from his throat, extremely shrill. However, this was just the beginning. After the Shadowless Spirit Wolf severely injured him, it took advantage of his lack of flexibility to launch a more fierce attack. With each bite, a large piece of flesh and blood was lost from his body.

　　In the blink of an eye, only a pool of blood mixed with pieces of flesh remained on the ground. A living person was actually devoured alive by the shadowless spirit wolf!

　　If a ghost refiner says he will give you a painful death, then your death will definitely be a tragic death. This is not cruelty, it is the creed of killing. If you cannot keep your words consistent with your actions when killing people, how can you practice in the way of killing?

　　Continuing to chase, relying on the shadowless spirit wolf's sense of smell and ability to detect subtle traces, Bai Niao Chong quickly found the second assassin. However, this guy was more ruthless than the first one. Seeing that there was no hope of survival, he directly cut his neck with the knife in his hand. Before Bai Niao Chong could do anything, he killed himself.

　　However, even though he killed himself, he still could not escape the fate of being enslaved. Just like the first one, Bai Niao Chong also captured his ghost and then burned his body into ashes with ghost fire.

　　Although he and Nancy had a murder agreement and each of them was hunting down their own targets, Bai Niao Chong was a little worried that she would not be able to find an assassin who was good at hiding. When she was in Baihua Medical Clinic, she had to observe for a long time before she found the disguised target, let alone in the larger Linhei City?

　　"Without the help of the Shadowless Wolf to search for targets, Nancy will most likely not be able to find those assassins. Even though she will inevitably complain about me afterwards, I am going to kill the remaining two. I want to keep the last one alive and learn from him who is the mastermind behind the scenes." With this plan in mind, Bainiao Chong did not stop his pursuit and continued searching for targets in Linhei City while riding on the Shadowless Wolf.

　　It took the Shadowless Wolf a long time to find the third target, but that guy was just as fierce as the second one he found, and killed him before he could make a move. The whole process was neat and tidy. When he and the Shadowless Wolf appeared, that guy cut his neck without saying a word.

　　"There is only one left, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. Don't get close to it, I want to catch it alive." Bainiao Chong gave an explanation with a headache.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf growled and sprinted to hunt down the remaining target. Its growl was a response to the Ghost Master, and it had understood it.

　　In the blink of an eye, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf ran to a stone bridge. Its figure, running like lightning, suddenly stopped, and its limbs left a striking mark on the ground. It looked back at Bai Niao Chong, who nodded knowingly. He had already understood the message that the Shadowless Spirit Wolf had conveyed to him. The last target was under the bridge.

　　Bainiao Chong jumped off the back of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and approached the stone bridge silently. He looked over and saw a white shadow running quickly on the frozen river, looking back from time to time, looking flustered.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf found his position and stopped at a certain distance, but he did not notice the appearance of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and continued running along the escape route he had chosen.

　　"This time, I must leave someone alive." Bainiao Chong reminded himself secretly, then jumped into the river and sneaked after him.

　　The ice on the river was very thick, at least more than one foot. With such a thickness, even a cow would not collapse when running on it. Such a thickness of ice was also extremely beneficial to Bainiao Chong. He poured the ghost refining power into his feet, used the ghost fist speed defense technique, let his feet freeze, and slid quickly in the posture of ice boots. This kind of sliding made a sound, but it was lighter than the sound of footsteps. The cold wind at night was also a good cover.

　　After sliding for several feet, and then sliding for several more feet, Bai Niao Chong quickly and silently approached the last target. At the same time, he used the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique to suppress the murderous aura in his body, so as not to arouse the last target's sense of murderous aura and vigilance.

　　Chapter 152 The Assassin's Identity

　　Closer and closer.

　　But just when Bainiao Chong was about to capture him, he suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from the opposite bridge, and Bainiao Chong felt extremely bad.

　　"Three swords, mad bull!" Suddenly, the female swordsman rose into the air from the bridge head and swung three swords to cut down with unparalleled dominance. The murderous aura on her body was like a substance that locked onto the target and was difficult to get rid of. At that moment, the enchanting and unparalleled snake princess A Luoya bloomed in the air, and three snakes whizzed out like a chain or a whip. Following closely, the three swords of Qiufeng, Lanyue and Lieyan, which could cut through gold and iron, were followed by violent storms, lightning and thunder!

　　Seeing this, Bai Niao Chong paused, because he knew that it would be useless even if he chased after him. He smiled bitterly and said, "This guy, would he use this trick to kill an ant?"

　　The red and white figures crossed each other on the frozen river. Nancy moved her wrists and sheathed three knives with clangs. After the three knives were sheathed, the unlucky man's head suddenly fell off his neck with a thud. Then, his body above the waist also slid off his feet, and his internal organs and severed intestines flowed all over the ground, which was shocking. Finally, the pair of legs without the upper body actually stood up for a while before falling crookedly on the river again.

　　At this point, all ten assassins were wiped out. Although the enemies were all dead, Bainiao Chong had a confusing question in his mind. He knew very well what he had experienced in the Armor Building yesterday, and he remembered those details clearly. First of all, there was the mysterious young man who peeped at him. The young man had the temperament and habitual movements of a professional soldier. He suspected that he was a member of the Thunder Army. Secondly, although he didn't want to, he still offended the mayor of Linhei City. Could these people be related to him? Finally, there were Bing Fushan and Lan Yu from the Armor Building. He eavesdropped on their conversation and heard them talking about the "Dark Man Group", so...

　　Thinking of this, Bai Niao Chong suddenly stopped talking and said to himself: "Could it be the secret group of Bingjia Building?" But then he shook his head and said to himself: "Bing Fushan and Lan Yu have a conspiracy, but they just want to steal the treasures on me. They will not kill me before the matter is investigated clearly. And these people came to kill without leaving any tricks, obviously they are not here to investigate my background. However, excluding the people from Bingjia Building, who else would want to kill me?"

　　Nancy came over, her cherry lips curled up in dissatisfaction. Before she even got close, she shouted, "Didn't we agree that you kill your target and I kill mine? Why are you here to kill my target?"

　　Bainiao Chong raised his head while thinking. He knew that the female swordsman would say this. She could vent her dissatisfaction at will, but who could he vent to?

　　"Forget it, I'll forgive you this time. I know that if it weren't for you and your Shadowless Spirit Wolf, I wouldn't be able to hunt down another target."

　　Surprisingly, Nancy only complained once and "forgave" him, which made Bai Niao Chong angry and amused. He cried and laughed, "You know, if you hadn't taken action, I would have caught him. We need a living person. If you kill everyone, who can I interrogate?"

　　"I... I saw you following that guy, and I thought you were going to kill him, so I..." Nancy smiled sheepishly. She reached out and patted Bai Niao Chong on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "I really don't know if you want to catch him alive, but he's already been killed, and I can't give you a live one. You're a pervert, so how about this, I show you my breasts, and that will offset it?"

　　"Asshole!" Bai Niao Chong was so annoyed by the irresponsible words of the female swordsman that he wanted to bang his head against the wall. If a look at the breasts could save everything, he would have torn off the pitiful breastplate long ago. Anyway, she always thought he was a pervert. Now, saying such obscene words, who is the exhibitionist and who is the pervert?

　　"Haha, I was just kidding. Do you think I really want to show you my breasts? You are so shameless that you are still waiting." Nancy looked at Bainiao Chong confidently, as if she had seen through Bainiao Chong's heart with her eyes.

　　"I don't want to bother with you." Bainiao Chong threw down this sentence and stopped talking nonsense with the female swordsman. He walked straight to the three-piece corpse, squatted down, and looked for clues on the corpse.

　　Soon, he found some things on the body: a bag of unknown powder, a piece of dried beef, some flying knives, a steel crossbow, a sword, an iron key, and finally a purse, but there was nothing in the purse, not even a coin.

　　"See if there are any family or military emblems on the swords and crossbows. If there are, wouldn't we know the identities of these assassins?" Nancy said seriously. She thought she had brought up something that Bainiao Chong had never thought of, and she was careful and smart.

　　Bai Niao Chong held up the empty money bag. "These people are professionally trained assassins, very experienced, and they pay attention to details. Look, this money bag is empty, not even a silver coin. They even considered and avoided the sound of the silver coins. Do you think they will assassinate us with weapons engraved with military or family emblems?"

　　Nancy rolled her eyes at Bainiao Chong, feeling unhappy in her heart, but she said nothing. She knew her own limitations, and she knew that in terms of meticulousness, she could never catch up with Bainiao Chong.

　　"However, this key gives us an opportunity. In such cold weather, they can't sleep in the snow, they must live in the house." Bainiao Chong raised the iron key, revealing a rather cruel smile. "There is also the hotel's mark and name on the key, which can guide us to their temporary nest to look for clues."

　　"They're staying in a hotel?" Nancy was slightly stunned, then asked, "What hotel?"

　　"The key is engraved with the words Night Watch Inn and the room number. In addition, the fact that they live in a hotel means that these people are not locals but outsiders. Let's not say any more. Let's leave after dealing with the body." Bainiao Chong put away the iron key, started to catch the ghost, and then dealt with the body.

　　A key reminded him of many things. These ten assassins were not the assassins sent by Bingjialou, nor were they the assassins sent by Linhei City Lord Lu Shaoshan, because if they were sent by these two parties, they would not have needed to stay in the hotel.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf's time to go into battle had not yet passed, and it could still provide some time for the Hundred Birds Rush. This time, Nancy also sat on the back of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. Her wish was to enjoy the fun of riding the Ghost Family's magical beast, but the reality was somewhat different from her wish.

　　Originally, Bainiao Chong asked to sit in the front, but she insisted on enjoying the scenery that could only be seen from the front, so Bainiao Chong had to sit behind her.

　　The Shadowless Wolf was incredibly fast, but its limbs were neither ice boots nor wheels, so every jump and run would inevitably cause vibrations and bumps. As a result, Bainiao Chong, which had originally wanted to keep a certain distance, was unable to maintain that tiny pitiful distance, and inevitably stuck to Nancy's buttocks.

　　The tight red leather armor tightly wrapped around the charming buttocks, outlining the shape of two semicircles and the depth of a trench. However, the most sensitive part of Bai Niao Chong was right in the deep trench, rubbing back and forth as the Shadowless Spirit Wolf ran. For some things, the more you rub them, the more they will not wear out, but will become larger and full of warmth.

　　Nancy was so absorbed in enjoying her first view that she forgot about the killing and the foreign body under her buttocks. But this hindsight did not last long before she realized it. The view in front of her was no longer important. She suddenly turned around and stared at Bai Niao Chong without blinking, with an angry look on her face: "What are you doing with your fingers?"

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands, "They didn't do anything... What do you mean?"

　　"Strange..." Nancy turned her head back again, but soon turned back and said angrily: "You said you didn't do anything, but you poked my place with your fingers. Do you think I don't know?"

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands out for the second time in embarrassment, "What on earth do you mean?"

　　"Impossible, there must be something..." Nancy suddenly lowered her eyes. She was slow to react in some aspects, but she finally understood what was causing the trouble. When she understood it, her face turned red, "Okay, pervert, you dare..."

　　At a critical moment, it was time for the Shadowless Spirit Wolf to go into battle. Before that, just when the female swordsman was about to go berserk, it suddenly stopped. Bai Niao Chong took the opportunity to jump off the wolf's back. While rubbing his thighs, he said, "The spine of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf is too hard. Although it is fast, my thighs and buttocks are rubbed by its bones and hurt. By the way, Nancy, do you feel the same way?"

　　Nancy stared at Bai Niao Chong blankly, thinking about what had just happened and recalling what Bai Niao Chong had just said. After a while, she nodded slightly, "It's a little hard, but it doesn't hurt..."

　　Bai Niao Chong secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Nancy could do anything indecent or even lecherous, but he couldn't do anything of that kind, even if he didn't mean to. Fortunately, Nancy was always easy to coax. If Lan Qingyi or Meng Zhi were sitting in front, he wouldn't be able to fool them with bones. So, women with simpler thinking and a little bit of stupidity are actually very cute.

　　The wolf-riding incident was a small episode that caused some embarrassment, but also eliminated all traces of the tension and murderous intent left over from the previous killings.

　　Houhei City is very big, but it is not difficult to find a hotel, because the hotel is usually lit all night long and can be seen from a long distance at night. In addition, Bai Niao Chong and Nancy searched from the direction of those who were retreating at the moment, which ruled out the hotels in the other three directions, so it didn't take long for the two to find the Night Watchman Hotel.

　　The two sneaked into the hotel quietly and it didn't take long for them to find the room with the corresponding number on the key.

　　The door was locked and the room was dark. There were four other rooms in the same situation as this one, and they were on one side of a corridor. One room could not accommodate ten people, so it seemed that they were divided into five rooms.

　　After observing through the crack in the door and listening with his ear against the door, Bainiao Chong used the key to open the door and walked in with Nancy. Nancy, who entered last, closed the door.

　　There was no need to light the oil lamp. Bai Niao Chong could see everything in the room clearly. The bedding on the bed was neatly folded in the standard military style. There was nothing else on the table except an oil lamp.

　　Scanning the windows one by one, Bainiao Chong slowly walked to the window, suddenly lay down, and pulled out a well-tidied bundle from inside.

　　A sheathed knife was inserted into the joint of the bundle. Bai Niao Chong grabbed the handle and slowly pulled out the blade. The blade was as bright as snow, and it shone with a cold light. Looking at it, under the handle, there was a line of small words engraved: Jinglei Army Secret Service Camp.

　　Yuan Batian's minions finally found this place.

　　Chapter 153: Bainiao Chong's Decision

　　Four bodies were placed in the backyard. The snow-colored camouflage on them had been removed, and the white scarves on their heads had also been removed, revealing their faces, except for the guy whose head was pierced by Bainiao Chong's punch.

　　After looking at their faces one by one, Bai Niao Chong finally found the young soldier he had met in the Armor Building. He was the assassin that Nancy had stabbed to death from behind. Although he had recognized his identity, Bai Niao Chong still could not confirm whether these soldiers of the Jinglei Army's spy camp had passed on the news that he was in Linhei City, and he did not know whether these Jinglei Army's spies had any accomplices. The situation was still very passive and not optimistic.

　　"I never thought that the spies of the Thunder Army could find this place." Lan Qingyi looked at the slightly pale sky in the east, her brows deeply furrowed, unable to relax.

　　"Master, do you have any solution?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively.

　　"The Thunder Army is the enemy of our Baicao Sect. If you hadn't known that secret recipe to save Yuan Ziyan, our Baicao Sect would have been destroyed. Every member of our Baicao Sect remembers this hatred and dares not forget it for a day. However..." Lan Qingyi smiled bitterly, "Our Baicao Sect has just started to get better and regain some vitality, but we didn't expect that the spies of the Thunder Army would find here. Our living space is facing a test again. Facing enemies like Yuan Batian and the Thunder Army, what can I do about this kind of thing?"

　　Bainiao Chong couldn't help but reveal a bitter smile, he had no way to deal with the crisis in front of him.

　　"I cannot enter the forbidden area of ​​our sect, but you can. You should tell the sect leader about this and let him make the decision." Jin Ling'er said.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment before nodding his head. "This is related to the safety and survival of Baicao Sect. We are not in a position to make the decision. We really need to talk to Master and listen to her opinion."

　　After making the decision, Bai Niao Chong and Jin Ling'er came to Lan Qingyi's study. Lan Qingyi stayed in the study and waited while Bai Niao Chong opened the passage and walked towards the underground basement. He walked this road for a month, and those traps and iron doors were no obstacle to him. However, he walked very slowly and deliberately made his footsteps very loud.

　　He deliberately made a noise so that Lan Qingyi in the underground secret room could hear it. He didn't want to go in quietly, but suddenly saw Lan Qingyi soaking in the bathtub. He had finally gotten over the negative effects of dual cultivation, but he didn't want to be affected again and have strange dreams every night.

　　Along the way, he was thinking about how to tell Lan Qingyi about this matter, while at the same time not letting her worry and affecting her practice. He was also thinking about possible countermeasures, but unfortunately, his thoughts were a little confused and it was still difficult for him to come up with an effective countermeasure.

　　As soon as the last iron door was opened and a few steps were taken, Lan Qingyi's voice came from the underground secret room, "Disciple, there is no need to deliberately make noise. I knew you were coming a long time ago."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart warmed up slightly, and he quickened his pace. However, it had only been a few days since he heard the voice of the young master, but for some reason it felt like a long time had passed, and he was worried. At this time, hearing the voice reminded him of someone, and his mind inexplicably thought of the jade jar again, and thought of Lan Qingyi in his premonition. At that time, she was as beautiful as jade, meticulously carved, soft and smooth...

　　"Damn it! Just the voice makes me think of those things again. What if we meet? It's ridiculous, what's wrong with me... When yin and yang combine, all things come into being. The heart nurtures the Tianshi to suppress the inner demons. Men are masculine, women are feminine, my thoughts are like a mountain and cannot be broken!" He silently recited the formula of the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique, and his thoughts were as heavy as a mountain. All the distracting thoughts and fantasies in Bainiao Chong's mind were instantly wiped out, and his mind also calmed down.

　　Lan Qingyi was not soaking in the bathtub, but sitting cross-legged on the lotus throne. She looked at Bai Niao Chong quietly, with a faint smile on her lips. Her eyes were gentle and full of love. I just don't know, is this love the master gives to his disciple, or some other kind of love?

　　"Disciple, you...actually used the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique?" Lan Qingyi also knew the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique, so she could naturally see some clues. Just by looking at it, she laughed, "What? Is Master a tiger? You came to see me, feeling uneasy or timid, and you actually had to use the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique to suppress your mind?"

　　If Lan Qingyi were a tiger, she would definitely be a beautiful and gentle female tiger. The way she questioned with a smile was indescribably cute. She looked mature, but she also had a little bit of the innocence and romantic feelings of a girl.

　　Bai Niao Chong withdrew the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique and said awkwardly, "Well, I'm just getting familiar with it. How could I be afraid of Master?" After a pause, he hurriedly changed the subject, "I came here this time to tell you something very important."

　　"What's the matter?" Lan Qingyi asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong told the story of what happened in the Armor Building during the day, and also told the story of the Thunder Army's secret agent camp coming to assassinate him. Finally, he said, "This is what happened. My master and I both feel that such a big thing must be told to you. I also want to hear your opinion."

　　Lan Qingyi had been listening the whole time. She was very happy to see Bai Niao Chong coming to see her, but when Bai Niao Chong talked about business, the joy on her face gradually disappeared, and her brows were furrowed, looking like she was worried. Indeed, facing such a crisis, as the leader of Baicao Sect, she was under the greatest pressure.

　　After finishing the story, Bai Niao Chong also fell into silence. He didn't want to disrupt Lan Qingyi's thinking, and he continued to think about how to deal with it. This kind of thing is not a matter for one person, and he wanted to share some of the burden for Lan Qingyi.

　　After a while, Lan Qingyi broke the silence. "Since the Thunder Army has found this place, Yuan Batian will not give up. We don't have the power to fight against them now. We were able to give up our territory back then, and we can do so now. Disciple, let's leave here and find another place where we can start over."

　　This seemed to be a last resort. She must have felt extremely painful when she made such a decision. Baicao Sect was chased around like a lost dog. It was not easy to start over in Linhei City, but it did not expect to face the crisis of destruction before it could gain a firm foothold. Seeing her make such a decision, Bai Niao Chong felt a slight pain in his heart. He took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and said, "Master, unless we leave Taiming Dynasty, we will have to face Yuan Batian and Jinglei Army anywhere. Where can we hide? And if we leave Taiming Dynasty, how can we carry forward Baicao Sect in a completely unfamiliar environment in another country?"

　　"Disciple, but..." Lan Qingyi hesitated to speak.

　　"Master, Yuan Batian's target is me..."

　　"Stop talking!" Lan Qingyi interrupted Bai Niao Chong abruptly. "It was because of you that Baicaomen has become what it is today. You are also a member of Baicaomen. This is your home. I know what you want. I won't let you say you want to leave Baicaomen. You can't say it now, and you can't say it in the future."

　　The atmosphere in the underground secret room became silent again, and the melancholy and sadness emanating from Lan Qingyi infected everything.

　　A feeling that men are born to want to protect women grew in Bainiao Chong's heart, and his mind became active. He said, "Master, why would I leave Baicaomen? This is my home. If someone invades, I will take up arms and fight the enemy. I just thought about it. Although Yuan Batian may have known that I was here, he and the Storm Army have always been at odds, and this is the territory that the Storm Army is responsible for guarding. He can't make a big move. If he wants to deal with us, he can only do it like the assassination last night."

　　"If it were just ordinary Thunder Army soldiers, it wouldn't be enough, but if Yuan Batian sent out the fifty Black Shadow Guards, they would be very difficult to deal with."

　　"If the enemy comes, we will fight him; if the water comes, we will block it with earth. As long as it is not Yuan Batian who comes in person, and as long as it is not a large number of Thunder Army soldiers coming, we will not be afraid. Recalling the actions of those assassins to conceal their identities, it can be seen that they don't want anyone to know that they are from the Thunder Army." Bainiao Chong's thinking became more and more active and clearer.

　　"So you also said that the Bingjia Building and the Lord of Linhei City have good intentions and are ready to make a move?" Lan Qingyi looked at Bainiao Chong with some concern.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled and said, "Master, have you forgotten that I am a ghost refiner? I also have a trump card in my hand." After a pause, he said, "I control Hei Fu's ghost, which in turn controls Gui Hu. The powerful force behind him has always been a force that I am wary of, but this time, we can use it to our advantage. To Gui Hu, he is the person who least wants me to die, so if someone wants to kill me, that person is his enemy. I can use him to deal with Bingjialou and Lu Shaoshan to resolve the crisis from them."

　　Lan Qingyi lowered her head, thinking about and sorting out Bai Niao Chong's words one by one. Slowly, the worry and tension in her heart gradually eased, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "I think there is nothing in this world that can stump my disciple. I can't think of a solution for this kind of thing, but now that you put it that way, I think it's no big deal."

　　"Master, please don't praise me." Bai Niao Chong smiled, "We can't just sit there and wait for death. I think our Baicao Sect should make some big moves. Although Baicao Sect has eight guardians, they are too weak and need to be trained. There are too few Tianwu disciples in the sect. We need to recruit disciples to strengthen our strength."

　　"Recruiting disciples?" Lan Qingyi showed a hint of hesitation.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "We now own half of the street and do a lot of business. The clinic is also very prosperous, so the funding problem is not a big deal. What is the master doing?"

　　"Okay, if you want to recruit disciples, you can only recruit female disciples. No male disciples. Our Baicao Sect has only recruited you as a disciple in the past few hundred years. That's because I have a unique vision. No other men will be recruited." Lan Qingyi looked at Bainiao Chong with her eyes, as if she was saying something meaningful.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not notice Lan Qingyi's hidden meaning. He nodded and said, "Then we will only recruit female disciples. We can use medicine to strengthen their bodies and make it quick and easy for them to practice. I will tell Master Aunt and ask her to do as Master wants."

　　"Wait..." Lan Qingyi called out to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Master, is there anything else I can say?" Bainiao Chong stopped.

　　"Come here and stand next to me."

　　Bai Niao Chong was puzzled, but he still walked over and stood in front of the lotus jade throne. Just as he stood, Lan Qingyi stretched out a soft hand and gently rubbed his forehead. A faint fragrance and the wonderful feeling of softness made his heart flutter.

　　"There is a drop of blood on your forehead. I'm afraid you didn't notice it because you were too anxious. Be more careful when killing people next time." Lan Qingyi said gently.

　　Her movements were as gentle as a wife's. Her words were as considerate as a wife's. Standing in front of her, feeling the warmth of her body, feeling everything about her, Bai Niao Chong had an urge to hug her and hold her under him.

　　With one thought, all the fantasies, desires and distractions in his heart were swept away. Bainiao Chong was ultimately unable to take that step and used the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique to control himself.

　　"You go. With this happening, my retreat has come to an end. I will recruit disciples myself. Anyway, I can still practice the Saint Girl Heart Sutra even without retreating." A hint of resentment flashed in Lan Qingyi's eyes, unable to hide the melancholy in her heart.

　　Bai Niao Chong silently left the underground secret room, and only stopped the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique when he entered the secret passage. He smiled bitterly in his heart, "Is she hinting at me? She wants me to take action against her... Damn it, I have the guts to kill someone, but I don't dare to hug her. I was about to reach out to hug her, and even wanted to touch her breasts... It seems that learning the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique is not a good thing. In that state, if I can't keep calm when a beautiful woman sits on my lap, isn't that asking for trouble?"

　　There is a layer of paper between the two people. Once that piece of paper is broken, everything will be smooth sailing.

　　Love is like planting watermelons. If you pick them too early, they are not sweet. But if you pick them when they are fully ripe, they are as sweet as honey. So, from this perspective, this is not a bad thing, but a good thing.

　　Chapter 154 Helper

　　The four bodies were moved away by the disciples of Baicao Sect and dumped in the dark before dawn. One of them was dumped in the alley next to the city lord's office.

　　This was Bainiao Chong's idea. Since the spies of the Jinglei Army Secret Service Battalion didn't want anyone to discover their identities, he would let enough people discover their identities. So before the four bodies were moved out, he specially changed the bodies into the Secret Service Battalion's armor and hung swords engraved with "Jinglei Army Secret Service Battalion" on their waists.

　　Lu Shaoshan must have discovered these bodies and must know the identities of these people. Through him, the Storm Army will also know about this. This is what Bai Niao Chong wants. Once the Storm Army, which has always been hostile to them, knows that the spies of the Thunder Army are active in Linhei City, what will be their reaction?

　　Bainiao Chong had no idea how the Storm Army would react, but what was certain was that if Yuan Batian wanted to take further action, he would have to consider that Linhei City was the territory of the Storm Army.

　　The disciples who had transferred the bodies came back, and the sky was just getting light. Lan Qingyi also came out of the underground secret room and discussed with Jin Ling'er about recruiting disciples. There was no shortage of talented and gifted women in Linhei City. As long as you had money, you could recruit them. In addition, the slave market also had no shortage of female slaves transported from all over the country. Some of these female slaves were war criminals and had certain strength and foundation. As long as they were provided with shelter and a stable living environment, they would work hard for Baicaomen wholeheartedly.

　　Bainiao Chong also participated in the discussion and offered some ideas. But before the discussion was over, a female disciple said that a fat man came outside and asked to see him by name, and brought a large group of people with him, who were carrying many things.

　　"Fatty? When did you meet a fat guy? Why did he bring so many people here?" Lan Qingyi looked at Bainiao Chong curiously.

　　"He is the forging master who came to make weapons for us. His name is Fan Xiaoyi." Bainiao Chong originally wanted to give Lan Qingyi a surprise, but now he had no choice but to tell her about the deal he had made with Fan Xiaoyi.

　　When Lan Qingyi heard that Bai Niao Chong was going to make fish skin soft armor and spirit bone weapons for them, she couldn't stop smiling. Jin Ling'er was also very happy, but also a little dissatisfied. She said, "According to your division, the Sect Master, Meng Zhi and Nancy all have spirit bone alchemical weapons, but I only have an alchemical sword. This won't do. You are too partial, aren't you? Is Master Aunt so unimportant in your mind? No, I also want a spirit bone alchemical sword."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Well, if there are any extra spirit bones..."

　　"What's extra or not? I want it and I want it. You must give it to me." Jin Ling'er spoke very quickly.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly in his heart, are all women so difficult to deal with?

　　"If you don't give it to me, I will tell the sect leader that you are a pervert. So, you can do whatever you want." Jin Ling'er whispered in Bainiao Chong's ear.

　　This sentence made Bainiao Chong break out in a cold sweat. It seemed that if he didn't give her what she wanted, she might make things difficult for him in the future. He had no choice but to withhold some from Fan Xiaoyi's share to forge the Spirit Bone Alchemical Sword for her.

　　Fan Xiaoyi did bring many people with him, but they were all laborers from the Armor Building and some ordinary forgers. They carried tools and materials for him to make weapons. A careful count revealed that there were more than 30 of them. The most special tool was a furnace that was as tall as a person. It was somewhat similar to the Baicao Sect's alchemy cauldron, with three legs and an oval belly that could hold many things. However, the difference was that its top was sealed, and a small door was opened on the belly to load materials.

　　"Friend Bai, I'm here. Haha, let me see your spiritual bones." Fan Xiaoyi was a carefree person. He didn't even show courtesy when he met the sect leader Lan Qingyi. He started by asking to see the spiritual bones.

　　However, no matter what this fat man does, it is always hard to get angry. His funny appearance makes people feel friendly and happy, so they don't bother with him. Lan Qingyi is like this. When Fan Xiaoyi comes, she covers her mouth and laughs secretly. How can someone look so funny again? And this person is actually the tenth forging master in Heilinzhou.

　　Bai Niao Chong showed him the spirit bones and fish skin, and also tentatively told him to forge a spirit bone alchemy sword. He thought Fan Xiaoyi would be unhappy and would directly refuse, but Fan Xiaoyi had a different reaction.

　　"I felt very happy when you gave that annoying guy a cold look in the Armor Building yesterday. So what if he's the city lord? What I hate most in my life are those self-righteous rich and powerful people who use their power to bully others. Just because you are not afraid of him, I will take fewer spiritual bones and make you a spiritual bone alchemical sword." After hearing Bainiao Chong's suggestion, Fan Xiaoyi agreed immediately, looking very happy.

　　"Haha, thank you Uncle Fan, you are a straightforward person, we will be friends from now on." Bai Niao Chong was happy and thanked him repeatedly. Ghost refiners rarely have friends, but it does not mean that they do not have friends. People like Fan Xiaoyi are worthy of socializing and making friends.

　　"Since we are friends, please don't call me uncle or Uncle Fan anymore. That sounds old-fashioned. I want to fix that tigress in my family and remarry a new wife. From now on, I will call you Brother Bai, and you can call me Brother Fan."

　　“Hahaha…Brother Fan!”

　　"Hahahaha... Hundred Brothers!"

　　The two men hugged each other and looked very happy.

　　There is love at first sight between men and women, and there is also a feeling of familiarity between men and men, and this kind of feeling is friendship. If you make friends with a forging master like Fan Xiaoyi, it will be easy to get any weapons and armor you need in the future.

　　Afterwards, Lan Qingyi asked someone to clear out a warehouse for storing medicinal materials for Fan Xiaoyi, which was used specifically for Fan Xiaoyi to forge weapons and manufacture fish skin soft armor.

　　With a place ready, Fan Xiaoyi directed people to move his tools and materials into the warehouse. He was a workaholic, and he started working before the laborers left. He even asked someone to pass on a message to Bainiao Chong, asking him when to send him meals every day and not to let anyone disturb him.

　　Capable people tend to have some quirks, and Bai Niao Chong understands Fan Xiaoyi's style of doing things, which is what he wants. In this way, he can get the spirit bone alchemy knife and fish skin soft armor he wants faster.

　　After arranging Fan Xiaoyi's affairs, Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er continued to discuss recruiting new disciples. Bainiao Chong took Nancy and Meng Zhi to the mercenary town to find Gui Hu.

　　In an elegant study room of Xu's Treasure Map, two ghost refiners were talking, and Meng Zhi and Nancy were looking at various treasures in the exhibition hall.

　　Hearing Bai Niao Chong's intention, Gui Hu actually showed a cold smile on his face, "You really can't deal with enemies from three directions by yourself. I can't deal with the Jinglei Army, and even our family doesn't dare to deal with a figure like Yuan Batian. However, if Bingjialou and Lu Shaoshan want to touch you, they must get my consent."

　　Bai Niao Chong controls the life and death of Hei Fu. If Bai Niao Chong dies, Hei Fu will also disappear. If the people in Bingjialou and Lu Shaoshan want Bai Niao Chong to die, for Gui Hu, that is undoubtedly to kill his Hei Fu. He will not stand idly by. For Bai Niao Chong, controlling Gui Hu is like controlling a ferocious beast. He may be attacked at any time, but when he needs him, he is a good card.

　　A double-edged sword can hurt the enemy, but it may also hurt yourself. It is always difficult to choose between these two things.

　　"It's difficult for me to split myself to deal with the secret group in the Armor Building, so I'll leave it to you." Under such circumstances, Bainiao Chong did not bother to be polite to Gui Hu.

　　Gui Hu nodded, "If the secret group in the Armor Building starts to investigate you or deal with you, I will take action. I will kill as many people as they have." After a pause, he snorted again, "Lu Shaoshan is just a city lord with 500 soldiers under his command. You and I are both ghost refiners and have ghost soldiers. If a war breaks out, who is afraid of who?"

　　"Brother Gui, if I kill Lu Shaoshan..." Bai Niao Chong looked at the change in Gui Hu's expression and said tentatively: "I don't know much about officialdom. If I kill him, do you have the ability to make his death a minor matter or nothing?"

　　"Are you saying that the court didn't take his death seriously and downplayed it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "That's what I mean."

　　Gui Hu said coldly: "It's just a city lord, just kill him, you don't have to worry about it. My family has many important officials in the court. It's not a big deal to downplay the death of a city lord and appoint a new city lord to take office."

　　If Bai Niao Chong was alone, he would kill someone like Lu Shaoshan, even if he was a prince, as long as he met his standards. But he was not alone, he had Nancy and Meng Zhi, as well as Lan Qingyi and Baicaomen. If he killed Lu Shaoshan in a fit of anger and brought disaster to the people around him, and caused the destruction of Baicaomen, he would never forgive himself in his life. Therefore, he always had to think of a way out before killing someone, to protect the people around him and himself to the greatest extent.

　　It's not that he is heartless, but that he values ​​friendship.

　　"Then I'll leave the Armor Building to Brother Gui."

　　"Don't worry, they're just a blacksmith family. They'd better be sensible, otherwise... hum!" Gui Hu still had some concerns about Bainiao Chong, but he had no concerns at all about Bingjia Lou.

　　"By the way, Brother Gui is quite familiar with Linhei City. Do you know where I can buy a more capable female slave?" After finishing the business, Bainiao Chong asked casually.

　　Gui Hu glanced at Bai Niao Chong and said with a strange look: "Brother Bai, do you like to play with female slaves? I know you, but you are not that kind of person."

　　Bai Niao Chong coughed dryly, "I'm not interested in that. Baihua Clinic is expanding and needs some manpower. I'm already out, so I might as well go take a look. If there's anything suitable, I'll buy some back."

　　"There are slaves for sale in the Mercenary Town, both male and female slaves, but they are all ordinary goods. There is a market in the northern part of Linhei City, where slaves are bought and sold. The quality of the female and male slaves there is better, but the price is much more expensive than in the Mercenary Town." Gui Hu said.

　　"Does Xu's treasure map include slave trading?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"No." Gui Hu said. This was the last sentence he said to Bai Niao Chong. The two ghost refiners were very taciturn, and the atmosphere was gloomy and cold when they were together. The things they talked about were about murder and extermination of the whole family, but what came out of their mouths was like which teahouse had the best tea and which tavern had the best wine.

　　When Bai Niao Chong said goodbye to Gui Hu and came out, even Meng Zhi was slightly surprised and asked, "Did you finish the talk so quickly?"

　　"We're done talking about it. It's not a complicated matter. I just asked him to be a helper. There's no possibility that he would refuse, so it's over. Let's go to the slave market in the northern part of Linhei City. If we find anything suitable, we'll buy some and take them back." He had nothing to say when traveling with Guihu, but he had a lot to say when he was with Mengzhi and Nancy.

　　"Okay, buy me two female slaves too!" Nancy immediately became interested.

　　Bai Niao Chong asked in surprise: "Why did you buy a female slave?"

　　"We'll monitor you, you pervert. One will monitor you during the day, and the other will monitor you at night. If you have any improper intentions, they will tell me in advance."

　　After hearing this, Bainiao Chong almost fainted on the ground.

　　Chapter 155: The Dirty Slave Trader

　　Linhei City's North District is a very special place. In such a large area, many streets sell people instead of clothes, food, or other commodities. Although the Taiming Dynasty banned the private slave trade, Linhei City, a sinful city full of sin, is a fertile ground for slave trade. Slaves cannot be traded in other places, so many slaves were transported to Linhei City for trading.

　　Here, there are not only slaves from the Taiming Dynasty, but also slaves from the neighboring country of Yue, slaves from the giant island country in the East China Sea, and even blond and blue-eyed foreign slaves from other ethnic groups across the ocean. So, as long as you have money, you can buy any type of slaves here.

　　It is said that the Storm Army would collect a head tax from every slave that entered the city. This gray income was huge, and it alleviated part of the Storm Army's military expenditure to a large extent. This was probably the real reason why Linhei City allowed slave trading.

　　Although there were no Storm Army garrisons in Linhei City, it was a treasure trove for the Storm Army, so the control over it was very tight in secret. On the way to the North City, Bai Niao Chong saw several groups of Storm Army soldiers wearing black armor. As long as those soldiers saw someone with suspicious behavior, they would be alert, pay attention to them, or follow them.

　　The soldiers who can see are already like this, and who knows how many people who cannot see are secretly monitoring. Like the Thunder Army, which is also one of the four elite divisions, how could the Storm Army not have an organization like the Thunder Army's Secret Agent Battalion and the Fifty Shadow Guards?

　　Bainiao Chong had never been to the North City before. When he arrived here, he found that the Storm Army controlled the city so much, which made him feel more relieved. He thought to himself: "The spies from the Thunder Army's secret camp dare not reveal their identities. I'm afraid they are afraid of being discovered by the Storm Army soldiers. I guess once they are discovered, they will probably be dead."

　　How can you allow your opponents to spy on your own treasure chest?

　　After entering the North City, Bai Niao Chong led Nancy and Meng Zhi to stroll around casually. The streets were lined with wooden cages that held slaves, and the cages also held slaves. The slave traders stood by the cages and shouted loudly, praising how good his slaves were, how obedient and strong they were, and how they could do any job. The women were beautiful and knew some secret sex skills. In short, even a skinny slave was a good commodity with special skills from the mouths of those slave traders, and they took great pains to seduce the buyers' desire to buy.

　　Some of the slaves in the cages still had tattered warm clothes on, while others were curled up in the cages, using each other's body temperature to keep out the cold. Their bodies shivered in the cold wind, but they had to stand up under the scolding of the slave traders and show their muscles and beauty to passers-by.

　　Once people become slaves, they lose not only their freedom but also their basic dignity. In the eyes of slave traders, they are commodities and livestock.

　　Bai Niao Chong was better off, seeing those naked slaves he could remain calm, but Meng Zhi and Nancy were embarrassed and cried out that they regretted coming to such a place. Especially Nancy, she always looked at Bai Niao Chong with a strange look for no apparent reason. Could it be that she remembered something she had eaten but had forgotten?

　　Before they could finish walking down the street, Nancy and Mengzhi, who were full of enthusiasm when they came, found an excuse to stop shopping, saying that they were waiting outside for the bird rush. He did not force the two women to stay, after all, not everyone could accept such a scene. What was flowing here was not only the sins of people, but also some embarrassing elements. Mengzhi, who was pure and innocent, naturally did not want to watch any more, and Nancy, who knew what was in her mind?

　　After Nancy and Mengzhi left, Bai Niaochong wandered alone on the slave street. He soon discovered that the slaves sold in cages and tied to wooden racks were just ordinary goods. They were bought back to be used as laborers or female slaves. Those slaves with some ability or higher value were sold in some shops. The people who went in and out of those shops were usually well-known people with servants and well-dressed.

　　After wandering around for a while, Bai Niao Chong also chose a shop and walked in. He looked gentle and handsome, and his clothes were of high quality. He looked like a young man from a scholarly family. When he entered the store, he caused several fierce-looking men to snicker.

　　"Hey, I've never seen a scholar come to our store."

　　"Haha, maybe some young scholar couldn't stand the loneliness and wanted to buy two female slaves to take home for fun?"

　　"This kid is lucky again. Our boss just brought back a batch of blonde girls from Xilong Country. Those girls, wow... blonde hair, blue eyes, big breasts and plump buttocks. I'm drooling at the sight of them. If they weren't for the high price, we could have played with them twice."

　　"Hahaha……"

　　Several big men guarding the gate were whispering to each other, but how could their voices be hidden from Bai Niao Chong's sensitive hearing? However, such a discussion soon shifted from him to their bed skills. The following discussion was full of saliva and excitement, which made Bai Niao Chong shake his head and smile bitterly.

　　Unlike any other shops selling goods, slave shops have no counters or shelves for displaying goods, only a large exhibition stand that occupies a quarter of the lobby. The exhibition stand is half the height of a person and is covered with a cheap red carpet. The slaves being sold stand on the stage to show their abilities or beauty. The slave traders stand on the stage and quote the price of the slaves being displayed, and the customers below the stage bid to buy them. If the price of a slave is high, the slave can be taken away by paying the money.

　　When Bai Niao rushed in, there were already quite a few people standing under the exhibition stand in the lobby. There were a few rich people in gorgeous clothes sitting on chairs, served with tea, fruit and snacks by beautiful female slaves, and they were obviously regular customers. He found a corner with few people and stood there, and began to observe the slaves on the stage.

　　There were a total of twenty slaves standing on the stand, fifteen strong men and five women. The male slaves were still wearing leather jackets, and they were all sturdy and strong. The five women were wearing strange clothes and stood in a row in a very neat manner. They were not very old, only about seventeen or eighteen years old, and they all had good figures and were quite pretty. After all, the slaves who could stand on this stand for auction were better than the slaves in cages outside in every aspect. Of course, the price of the slaves standing on the stand was much higher than those outside.

　　After a quick glance, Bai Niao Chong did not see the blond and blue-eyed foreign slaves mentioned by the guards outside. He thought secretly in his heart: "These five girls are not bad. Whether it is temperament or physique, they can be bought as disciples of Baicao Sect. They are seventeen or eighteen years old, with strong bones. They can withstand the immersion of potions. If they practice some quick innate power skills, they can achieve some success in two or three years. By the way, I don’t know if they have a foundation. If they already have a foundation, it would be even better. However, if they are heavenly warriors with a foundation, the price must be very expensive, right? No matter what, let me use my perception ability to take a look at them first."

　　The perception of a ghost refiner is just like the perception of an ordinary person. It is a special ability that a ghost refiner obtains by refining the void with the void. This ability can tell the strength of a person, can judge the cultivation level of a heavenly warrior from the strength of his aura, and can even identify the gender of a man or a woman under disguise. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a very wonderful skill, but for the ghost refiner himself, this is an ability that can be obtained naturally by refining the void with the void, without special training. It is as natural as breathing.

　　This ability also has a big flaw, that is, ordinary people and even heavenly warriors cannot know that the ghost refiner is using perception to judge them, but Taoist priests and Buddhists with the power of faith can immediately detect and see who the ghost refiner is. Once the identity of the ghost refiner is discovered by Taoist priests and Buddhist monks with the power of faith, the ghost refiner will be more passive and dangerous. However, Bai Niao Chong has already made a detailed observation of the environment in front of him, and there are no Taoist priests and monks, so he can use his ghost refiner perception ability boldly.

　　His perception soon yielded results. The fifteen male slaves were indeed Heavenly Warriors with a foundation, but their strength was very average. The strongest was only a Heavenly Warrior at the Refining Intentions Realm, and the weakest was only a Heavenly Warrior at the Diamond Realm. None of the five female slaves were Heavenly Warriors with a foundation, they were all ordinary girls. Their looks were their selling point, and based on their age and figure, the people who bought them would most likely treat them as sex slaves to vent their animal desires.

　　Female slaves are not even as good as prostitutes. Prostitutes at least have freedom and a certain dignity, but female slaves have nothing.

　　After understanding the situation, Bai Niao Chong was slightly disappointed, but he also planned to buy these five female slaves if they were not too expensive. According to his idea, if he wanted to form an armed force capable of self-defense in a short period of time, a few dozen people would not be enough, at least a few hundred people would be needed. With such a number, how could they all be Heavenly Warriors with a solid foundation?

　　At this time, the slave trader, who had just taken a short break, flicked the whip in his hand and said loudly: "You all have seen that these are all top-quality slaves. Let me repeat, these fifteen male slaves are Giant Island Heavenly Warriors bought from the Giant Island Country in the East China Sea. They believe in the spirit of Heavenly Warriors. Once you buy them back, they will swear allegiance to you until death. They can commit hara-kiri, self-destruct their anus, etc., as long as you are willing."

　　There was a burst of laughter from the audience. The slave trader's words were very vulgar, but they made people know what he meant by the spirit of Tianwu. The slave trader was still very good at talking.

　　"As for these five female slaves, they are also high-quality female slaves bought from the giant island country. They know etiquette, know the hierarchy, and are submissive. They will not fight back or talk back if you are beaten or scolded. If you are addicted to beating and scolding, they will even take the initiative to kneel on the ground and lift their buttocks for you to hit. Also, although they are only 17 or 18 years old, they have received professional training in their hometown. They all have special skills. Don't believe it? Well, I will let one of them show you."

　　Slave girls have their own skills, and this merchant's skills have obviously reached the level of perfection. None of his words are worthy of being sung in a high-class hall, but every word captures people's hearts and can arouse men's lust. Once excited, they can't help themselves and fall into his trap and buy his slave girls at a high price.

　　"This guy, is he going to let his slave girl perform that kind of thing in public?" Bai Niao Chong felt a little unnatural. He had seen Yuan Ziyan's body and Lan Qingyi's body, but he was still a blank boy with no experience. Watching that kind of thing was a very complicated thing for him.

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was hesitating whether to watch or not, the slave trader stuffed a banana with skin into a little slave girl's hand. He was puzzled, what was going on?

　　Chapter 156 Lingsen Tribe Female Warrior

　　The scene became extremely quiet because of a giant island girl and a banana.

　　When the birds rushed in, the lobby was always noisy and could not calm down. But strangely, when the girl from the giant island nation picked up the banana, the people in the lobby suddenly became quiet, which not only showed their high quality. Whether it was the old man in gorgeous clothes or the rough man with round waist and thick arms, they all looked at the girl quietly, their eyes full of expectation, encouragement and praise.

　　In full view of everyone, the girl tore open the banana peel, stretched out her small tongue and began to lick it. The first two times were relatively normal movements, but soon, her speed increased, and she either rotated around the banana or completely immersed it. Perhaps it was no longer a tongue, but a butterfly, a butterfly that could fly flexibly.

　　There are masters in every industry, and watching her movements, you will feel that she is a master. Her ventriloquism skills are unparalleled in the world.

　　The girl stopped and raised the banana in her hand high. The men in the audience exclaimed in amazement. Bai Niao Chong took a look and was also stunned. The top of the banana was carved into a flower, and there were four words under the flower: Unparalleled in the World!

　　The master's skills have obviously reached the pinnacle as he was able to use his tongue to carve a flower and engrave words while swallowing a banana.

　　"Look! Look! This is her skill. Do you think this is her only skill? You are totally wrong. However, the space here is limited, so I will not demonstrate it for you. But you must believe me, you will not be disappointed if you buy these five female slaves." After the slave trader had done his best to make people emotional, he began to quote: "Each of these fifteen male slaves is priced at one thousand silver coins. Each of these female slaves is also priced at one thousand silver coins. It's still the same old rule, the highest bidder wins."

　　The starting price of a slave is one thousand silver coins, which is indeed a very high price. Those Heavenly Warrior slaves are worth such a price, but the female slaves are also the same price. Bai Niao Chong can't figure out what the pricing here is based on. If he were to choose, he would definitely choose those male slaves instead of those female slaves. Male slaves with innate power can do anything, but what other uses do those female slaves have besides serving men in bed?

　　This was his thought, but what happened next was incredible to him. Few people were interested in the fifteen male slaves on the stage, but the men below the stage fought fiercely for the female slaves, and the price soared. In the end, it reached as much as two thousand silver coins each!

　　Two thousand silver coins are enough for an average family to eat and drink for several years.

　　In the end, the fifteen Heavenly Warriors were bought by a little-known small mercenary group, and the price was not increased by a cent.

　　"All those heavenly warriors have practiced very hard to have the strength they have today, but they are no match for the verbal skills of a girl from a giant island country. It's really incomprehensible." Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head.

　　If the prices of those girls from the giant island country were not so expensive, and if they did not have those amazing skills, Bai Niao Chong might not have bought them. He could not imagine the scene if he bought your five girls from the giant island country, but Lan Qingyi asked them what they could do, and they took out bananas and started to show off their skills. Anyway, for Nancy and Jin Ling'er, he might never take off his pervert hat until he died.

　　"Next, our store is going to launch today's finale. They are foreign slaves from Xilong Country, and all of them are virgins. Ladies and Gentlemen, if you think that the tall and plump figures of these foreign slaves are their selling point, you are wrong. If you think that their virginity is their selling point, haha, you are wrong again! Let me tell you, they are the most mysterious female warriors of the Lingsen tribe in Xilong Country, and all of them are proficient in archery. I tell you, they can shoot a fly flying a hundred steps away! So, this is their selling point!" The slave trader clapped his hands, and a row of twenty tall, blond, blue-eyed foreign slaves were brought up.

　　Their ages ranged from about 22 to 23, with the youngest being only 17 or 18. They were tall, a typical Western continental style, a full head taller than the girls from the giant island nation. Their eyes were as blue as sapphires, their skin was fair, and their hair was all golden yellow.

　　These foreign slaves were completely different from the girls from the giant island nation. There was no docility in their eyes, nor did they have the feeling of being domesticated slaves. Instead, they were as cold as frost and as sharp as a knife. Bai Niao Chonghe clearly felt a strong aura from them, but it was not the innate power aura he was familiar with.

　　They were wearing low-quality cowhide armor and linen underwear. On the leather armor, there were clearly visible traces of weapons stabbing and arrows piercing. These were traces of battle, and they clearly told the people who saw them that their owners were real warriors who had experienced battles, not just women wearing armor pretending to be female warriors.

　　Bai Niao Chong observed their hands carefully again. He found that these women's hands were relatively slender, and the length of their fingers was a little longer than that of ordinary people, but it did not affect the overall coordination and beauty. After all, their height was also a head taller than that of ordinary people. However, he observed not only the length of their hands, but also their bones. Among the bones on the human body, the phalanges are the easiest to observe.

　　"Their finger bones are long and strong, giving people a strong sense of power. I'm afraid this is also the reason why they can become warriors who can shoot bows and arrows even though they are not natural warriors. In my opinion, these so-called female warriors of the Lingsen tribe of the Western Dragon Kingdom are born with certain abilities and are not ordinary people." After watching it, Bainiao Chong had some thoughts in his mind.

　　You can tell a person's spirituality by looking at his bones. The so-called extraordinary bones and spiritual roots can be seen through.

　　The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe came on stage and stood in a row under escort and scolding. There were exactly twenty of them. Standing on the stage, each of them showed no fear, looking coldly at the men below the stage, and also coldly looking at the slave traders standing in front of the stage.

　　"Haha, you've seen how imposing they are, right? Such imposingness is not something you can fake, it's something they've developed from fighting on the battlefield. Buyers who want to buy toys should be careful, don't say I didn't remind you, what you're buying back is not a docile kitten, but a real cheetah. However, I personally think that it's not exciting to play with a submissive female slave, if you want to play, you have to play with a woman who is violent and murderous, haha, conquering such a woman, that's exciting!" The slave trader habitually became sentimental, his mouth spitting. He was only after money, he didn't care if you took such a female slave back home and had her neck twisted or strangled to death that night.

　　"You talk nonsense, but will they eat bananas?" a middle-aged man asked loudly.

　　There was a burst of laughter from the audience. Apparently, the five slave girls who could carve patterns and words on bananas with their tongues were the perfect slave girls in their minds. What was the point of buying warriors? They didn't fight any wars.

　　"Haha, I have to reiterate that they are all female warriors who are good at archery. They are not those female slaves from the giant island country. If you want to buy them, wait until next time. These female slaves from the Lingsen tribe are not ordinary female slaves. Their prices are more expensive than those from the giant island country. The starting price is five thousand silver coins." The slave trader tried his best to save the situation.

　　"You can't eat bananas, but you're still paying for 5,000 silver coins? Are you kidding me?" The reaction from the audience was cold for a while, and the buyers did not bid for it.

　　"How about this, I'll let them show their archery skills. An expert will know that they are worth the price..." The slave trader had beads of sweat on his forehead, and he muttered, "Damn it, I thought I would lose money if I bought these female warriors, and sure enough, no one bid. Five hundred silver coins each, damn, I'm going to lose ten thousand silver coins this time..."

　　The slave trader's muttering was very light and was drowned out by the noise from the audience, but Bai Niao Chong, who used the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique, still heard every word. Bai Niao Chong was somewhat tempted by these twenty female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, but before he made an offer, he needed to know more about the situation. In the current environment, using the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique was a good choice.

　　At this time, a fully armed guard took out a short bow and a simple bamboo arrow, and handed them to the youngest female warrior of the Lingsen tribe. Then, the guard took out a small paper box. When he opened it, a fly flew out.

　　Flies are extinct in winter, but this slave trader still managed to get a fly and use it for display on the stage. It can be said that he was well-intentioned and well-prepared. He thought of every aspect and made preparations. What a lot of work and effort, all for the sake of money.

　　The youngest female warrior drew her bow and put on a simple bamboo arrow. Her movements were neat and tidy. She only had a low-quality short bow in her hand, and the arrow was also a simple arrow used for training, but when she drew the bow and put on the arrow, she had a very special momentum, that feeling, as if the short bow and her body were integrated, and the arrow was an extension of her sight.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was slightly shaken, and he thought to himself: "This is the real sharpshooter!"

　　The hall fell silent again. Although it was not as quiet as when the girl from the giant island country carved words on the banana with her tongue, it was still rare to be silent. After all, it was not common to see a female archer shooting down a fly.

　　The buzzing sound of a fly flying around is very clear in a quiet environment, but few people can catch the trajectory of the fly's flight with their eyes. It is difficult to determine the target with the eyes, let alone to shoot it with a bow and arrow?

　　At this moment, the little female warrior suddenly turned around and pointed the arrow in her hand at the slave trader.

　　Bang! The bowstring snapped, and the bamboo arrow tore through the air with a hiss, piercing the slave trader's eye socket. This sudden change caused an uproar in the audience. In a flash, the guard standing next to the slave trader punched in the direction of the arrow. His fist, like a stone, blocked the arrow with a snap and shattered it. But his fist was not in good condition either. The arrow injured his finger bones and tore his skin, bleeding profusely.

　　"Wow! These are simply savages that have never been domesticated or trained! Can you sleep well after buying them? You are actually selling them for five thousand silver coins each!" Someone in the audience immediately started to make a fuss.

　　The slave trader's face turned green and red, and then he was furious: "Damn it, these Lingsen warriors are stubborn and stubborn, I'm at a loss, send them to the brothel and let them become slaves! I want beggars to have sex with them!" After a pause, he suddenly shouted: "By the way, before sending them away, you can play with them however you want, let these stinky women know what a man is first! If they resist, kill them all!"

　　Slaves had no status at all and were not protected by any law. Even if the slave owner killed them here, no one would pursue the matter, and no one would sympathize with them.

　　Dozens of fully armed guards suddenly emerged from the lobby backstage, each with their swords drawn, full of murderous intent. Just as the situation became tense, a voice suddenly rang out, "Wait a minute, I'll buy them."

　　All of a sudden, everyone's eyes were focused on a young man. This young man was Bainiao Chong.

　　Chapter 157: Bloody Warning

　　The scene fell silent again, but it only lasted for a short while, and the audience began to talk again. Those who looked at Bai Niao Chong were also full of curiosity and confusion. Could this young man be crazy about women? How could he, with his gentle and refined appearance, subdue these foreign slaves who would kill people at any time?

　　After a brief moment of shock, the slave trader quickly came to his senses and waved his hands to signal everyone to be quiet. However, when waving his hands seventeen or eighteen times had no effect at all, he could only shout, "Sir, are you going to buy these foreign slaves? Haha, finally someone knows what they are talking about. Your standards are really high."

　　Bai Niao rushed to the front of the stage and said, "I'll buy these twenty foreign slaves, but the price is..."

　　"Of course it's still five thousand silver coins each!" The slave trader smiled flatteringly, "Sir, you are a man with vision. Although these foreign slaves are a little wild, they are definitely worth more than what you pay for."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "You are wrong, I will only pay 20,000 silver coins for 20 of them, I won't do it for one more silver coin."

　　The slave trader's face suddenly became a little ugly. He bought these Lingsen female warriors for 500 silver coins each. He spent some money on food, lodging, nursing and medical treatment during this period. After the transaction was completed, he had to pay taxes to the Storm Army, so there was no profit at all. However, if he didn't sell them, he would lose even the principal. Therefore, it was difficult for him to choose the price offered by Bai Niao Chong, and he hesitated for a while.

　　"It's OK as long as I don't lose money. I only have 20,000 silver coins. It's up to you to sell it or not. If you don't sell it, I'll leave." Bai Niao Chong said calmly. If he hadn't used the Heavenly Stone Mind Calming Technique to eavesdrop on the slave trader's mumbling, he wouldn't have been able to give such an accurate price. It would probably be 50,000 silver coins, or even 100,000 silver coins. In that case, plus the part of buying the animal skin scroll for Nancy, the money he had scraped from Ling Ruijie would have run out.

　　Seeing that Bainiao Chong was really about to leave, the slave trader gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, deal!" It is much better to make no money than to lose the principal. He has made his choice.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Well, these foreign slaves are not ordinary foreign slaves. Your people must help me send them to the designated place, and then I will pay them."

　　The slave trader glanced at Bai Niao Chong and said coldly, "Sir, you'd better not play tricks."

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged and smiled faintly: "I am a weak scholar, how can I play tricks? I am afraid of your guards just by looking at them."

　　The group of guards standing behind the slave girl laughed. Indeed, in their eyes, although Bai Niao Chong did not wear a bachelor's robe or a bachelor's scarf, he was full of bookish air and looked refined. If such a person dared to play tricks in front of them, they could kill him with one punch. With such a huge disparity in strength, what was there to worry about?

　　The slave trader gradually felt relieved and discussed the details of the transaction with Bainiao Chong. Then he asked his guards to lock up the twenty female slaves of the Lingsen tribe with iron chains and left the hall with Bainiao Chong leading the way.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong was leading everyone away, there was a noisy discussion in the lobby again.

　　"Whose son is this? This isn't the way to die, is it?"

　　"Yes, these foreign slaves are wild and difficult to tame. If we take them back, they may rebel and kill their masters at any time. Is this kid mentally ill?"

　　"Hehe, maybe I just like wild and unruly girls? These foreign slaves are all tall, with big breasts and fat buttocks. They are strong and wild. It would be fun to conquer them."

　　"That makes sense, that makes sense, haha, that's what I thought too... What's your name, brother?"

　　“…”

　　Bainiao Chong listened to all these gossips but showed no sign of joy or anger. He just did his job and let others laugh or scold him.

　　The temperature on the street suddenly dropped, and the huge temperature change made the Lingsen female warriors a little uncomfortable. They hugged their arms exposed to the air, their teeth chattering. But their eyes were still firm. When Bainiao Chong looked at them, they looked directly at Bainiao Chong without hesitation, their eyes were full of hatred, and some even showed murderous intent.

　　Bai Niao Chong ignored their murderous looks and said calmly, "Be patient for a while. I'll give you warm clothes and food when we get home."

　　After hearing what Bainiao Chong said, the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe showed no reaction and remained indifferent. It was unknown whether they did not understand the language of the Taiming Dynasty or were not moved by Bainiao Chong's charity at all.

　　After leaving the North District, Bai Niao Chong found Nancy and Meng Zhi who had been waiting for a long time. The two women were surprised to see a group of tall, blonde and blue-eyed women following Bai Niao Chong. Nancy was more curious and talked to the female warriors. She talked a lot, but no Lingsen female warrior replied to her. In the end, she was bored and had to pester Bai Niao Chong to ask. Bai Niao Chong simply told her and Meng Zhi what happened.

　　But just when Bainiao Chong was leading his men back to Baihua Clinic, a man in his early thirties dressed in fancy clothes came out of the lobby where slaves were traded previously, glanced in the direction Bainiao Chong left, and then walked towards an alley outside the north district.

　　The alley was quiet, with thick snow on both sides. A young woman was already waiting there. She was Lan Yuer, the manager of the Armory Building.

　　Before the middle-aged man in fancy clothes came, Lan Yuer stood in this forgotten alley, waiting for something. The cold wind blew in from the entrance of the alley, blowing her cheeks and blowing her hair. She had to stamp her feet and rub her hands to resist the cold. When she saw the middle-aged man enter the alley, she left and went to greet him. She looked anxious, as if she didn't want to stay here for a moment.

　　"Greetings, Manager Lan." The middle-aged man bowed slightly.

　　"Stop these useless courtesies and tell us quickly, have you found the person who dared to leave a note to warn us?" Lan Yu'er rubbed her hands.

　　The middle-aged man shook his head. "Members of my secret team divided into sections to monitor Bainiao Chong. We started to follow him in turns as soon as he left Baihua Clinic. We observed, analyzed, and followed everything he did and the people he met, but... we didn't find the person who dared to leave us a warning note."

　　"No?" Lan Yu'er frowned slightly. "You are really becoming more and more useless. Just two hours ago, someone dared to sneak into our Armor Building in broad daylight and left a note warning us that if anyone dared to target Bainiao Chong, our Armor Building would be destroyed. And you couldn't even find that person. If this matter gets out, can our Armor Building still survive in a place like Linhei City?"

　　"I am incompetent..." The middle-aged man lowered his head in shame, and after a moment of silence, he said, "We didn't find the person who left the note, but Bainiao Chong's whereabouts are still under our control. He just spent 20,000 silver coins to buy 20 foreign girls. Those foreign slaves have not been domesticated, and it is said that all of them are archers."

　　"We must not relax our surveillance and tracking of Bainiao Chong. More importantly, we must find that ignorant fellow!"

　　"Understood, Manager Lan." The middle-aged man lowered his head again, as if he was obeying orders.

　　"Okay, go and do your work." Lan Yuer waved her hand with tears in her eyes.

　　The middle-aged man turned to leave, but just after walking a short distance, a black hand emerged from the ground, grabbed his ankle, and pulled him hard, causing him to lose balance and fall to the ground. Before his body hit the ground, another hand emerged from the ground and stabbed into his heart like a sharp knife.

　　The entire hunting process was neat and tidy, and very strange. The middle-aged man was dead, and the two hands disappeared. No one emerged from the snow, and no one was seen in the alley.

　　Because of the visual angle, Lan Yuer did not see the two hands that suddenly emerged from the ground until the blood of the middle-aged man dyed the ground red. What she saw was that the middle-aged man was inexplicably killed right under her nose!

　　"Who... who!" The sudden change made Lan Yu'er terrified, and there was no trace of blood on her jade nightmare. You know, every member of the secret team in the Armor Building has the foundation of innate power, and is better at stealth tracking. Although their combat effectiveness is not very strong, their ability to observe and grasp the environment is extremely strong. However, such an outstanding member of the secret team was killed without even seeing anyone!

　　"Didn't you see the note I left?" A cold voice suddenly came from the void, feeling vague and ethereal, sometimes far away, sometimes near, making it impossible to judge from the direction of the voice.

　　"You, you... are you the one who left a note to warn us?" Lan Yu'er's voice was trembling. She never expected that the mysterious person she was determined to track down would find out the whereabouts of the dark group so quickly, and actually kill one of them!

　　"So, do you want to see who I am?" There was a hint of cat playing with mouse in the voice.

　　"Look at you?" Lan Yu'er pondered for a moment and hurriedly shook her head, "No, no, no... I don't want to know who you are, and I don't want to look at you."

　　The voice continued, "You are a smart woman. You should know that some things are not what you want, and some people are not what you touch. If I didn't need someone to pass a message to that old man Bing Fushan, you would be dead. This is a rare opportunity for you. I warn you for the last time. If you are ready to act again, no one will see a living person walking out of your armory building at dawn one day. Do you want that to happen?"

　　Lan Yuer shook her head vigorously. "No, no... We won't plan to attack Bainiao Chong again. I will convey your intention to our boss."

　　"Hmph! If he thinks I'm too old, then just go ahead and do what he wants. Get out of here!" The voice said and disappeared.

　　Lan Yu'er stood there motionless, staring blankly at the sky and the empty alley. She felt cold before, but now her palms and forehead were wet with sweat. After a long pause, she came to her senses and stumbled out of the alley.

　　Just after she left, a young man in black stood up from the ground in an empty house next to the alley. In front of him was a white skeleton hand. The deep white bones were engraved with mysterious and incomprehensible symbols, and a trace of black death aura lingered, which could not be blown away by the wind.

　　"The Bone Killer... I just said in the letter that the Five Ghosts Banner was lost, and mother sent someone to deliver a ghost family magic weapon like this. Isn't this too much of a favor to me?" The young man in black smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed.

　　This young man in the dark night was Gui Hu. His efficiency was much faster than Bai Niao Chong expected. His methods were also more swift and decisive.

　　Chapter 158: Wild and Hard to Tame

　　In fact, Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er also went to the slave market in the northern area of ​​Linhei City and took a look around. They also brought back some slaves bought from the slave market, but they did not meet Bainiao Chong in the slave market.

　　The slaves that Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er brought back were different from those that Bai Niao Chong brought back. The two women just bought some little girls from cages on the street. The oldest of them was only fourteen or fifteen years old, and the youngest was about ten years old. The compassion of women was best reflected in Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er. These little girls might have extraordinary qualifications, but they could not form combat effectiveness in a short period of time. If Bai Niao Chong came across such a slave, he would definitely not buy it.

　　The ghost refiner has no mercy.

　　This world is full of suffering. Even if a compassionate Bodhisattva were to descend to the world, she would not be able to save it, let alone a ghost cultivator who is walking on the path of death?

　　However, Bai Niao Chong understood Lan Qingyi's idea. Although these little girls had no fighting power now, she could teach them and train them. And saving these little girls from suffering at the most critical moment would make them very loyal when they grew up.

　　Coincidentally, Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er also bought 20 little slaves. When the 40 slaves stood in two rows in the backyard, the Lingsen tribe female warriors bought by Bai Niao Chong and those skinny little slaves formed a sharp contrast.

　　The guards who escorted the Lingsen tribe female warriors took the money and left the Baihua Clinic, and even left their contact information, hoping that a fool like Bai Niao Chong would patronize their business again. They thought that buying such a wild and unruly slave was like sleeping with a poisonous snake just caught from the forest. What else could one do if not be a fool?

　　After understanding some of the situation, Lan Qingyi pulled Bainiao Chong aside and said worriedly, "A Chong, you said that these foreign female warriors actually assassinated their slave owners in public in the slave farm? How brave do they have to be? If we keep them so wild, what if they rebel?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "That's how I see it. Those slave owners and guards bully them and don't treat them as human beings. They are warriors with the dignity of warriors. Those people treat them like animals, and their dignity is gone. Sometimes dignity is more important to a warrior than life. It's not surprising that they would assassinate the slave owners in public. We are different. We won't treat them like animals. We regard them as our own people and let them regain their dignity as warriors. So, unless they are mentally ill, why would they treat us like that?"

　　"A Chong, what you said makes sense, but what if these foreign female warriors are extremely xenophobic, unreasonable, or even evil in themselves?" Lan Qingyi is meticulous and has many concerns.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "That's easier to handle. I have many ways to deal with evil people. Master, don't forget my identity. I will handle this matter well."

　　The master and his disciple were whispering to each other, while twenty female warriors of the Lingsen tribe were watching from a distance. They could not hear the content of the conversation between Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi, but they knew that their conversation would determine their fate. They were all warriors who were ready to die, but at this moment, they were a little nervous. Privately, several female warriors were also talking in a low voice. But the language they spoke was clearly heard by Nancy, who was standing beside them, but she could not understand a word. This kind of thing made the female swordsman's eyebrows jump constantly, and she wanted to get angry several times.

　　The way the female swordsman attacks is very simple, that is to chop people with the knife, regardless of whether they live or die.

　　After a while, Bainiao Chong finally finished talking with Lan Qingyi, and the two returned to the two rows of female slaves.

　　"A Chong, you should tell them. You are the one who brought them back, so they will be more likely to believe you." Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, walked in front of the twenty Lingsen female warriors, paused for a moment and then said, "Is there anyone among you who can understand what I am saying? If so, please stand up. I have something to say to you."

　　The twenty Lingsen tribe female warriors discussed in low voices for a while, and finally the oldest one, about 22 or 23 years old, stood up and bowed to Bainiao Chong. Then she said, "I can understand what you are saying. Tell me what you want to say and I will tell my sisters. My name is Anna Panluo. First of all, thank you for removing our chains and letting us stand and talk to you."

　　They were neither humble nor overbearing, modest and polite, not uncivilized barbarians. They called Bai Niao Chong "Your Excellency" instead of "Master", obviously they still did not recognize their status as slaves, but as warriors of the Lingsen tribe. Even in the face of whips and shackles, in the face of hunger and torture, and even in the face of death, they maintained their dignity as warriors.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't care what Anna Pan Luo called him. He said calmly, "Before I tell you what kind of road lies ahead of you, can I tell you how you became slaves? It would be even better if you could tell me something about your Lingsen tribe."

　　Anna Pan Luo looked directly into Bai Niao Chong's eyes, as if observing and guessing Bai Niao Chong's motives. Finally, after seeming to confirm that Bai Niao Chong had no other intentions, she spoke: "We are the Lingsen tribe of Xilong Kingdom in the Western Continent. Our land was robbed by the nobles. After the defeat, we became slaves. Then we were sold to the Taiming Dynasty in the Eastern Continent, until your Excellency showed up." After a pause, she continued: "We are all warriors who are ready to die. It is impossible for us to be slaves and satisfy all your desires. We would rather die. Today in the slave farm, we were determined to die, but unfortunately we failed to kill that pig. We, the warriors of the Lingsen tribe, attach the most importance to promises. As long as you let us go and let us go back, I swear that we will return the money you paid for us tenfold."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "Even if I let you go, you should know that you can't go back to that distant place. Besides, if you leave here, you will become slaves in no time. At that time, even your desire to die may be a luxury."

　　"Humph! I knew that even you bought us with the intention of enslaving us, right?" Anna Pan Luo looked at Bai Niao Chong questioningly, not politely at all, "Your kindness is very hypocritical! I want to tell you that no one in this world can enslave us Lingsen female warriors, not even you!"

　　It is really a headache to be so wild and difficult to tame.

　　Meng Zhi walked over and stood next to Bai Niao Chong, with a kind smile on her face, "Don't get excited, sister. We are not evil people. We have never thought of buying slaves from the slave farm to enslave them. As you can see, this is a clinic and everyone here is a doctor. We are facing a crisis and need warriors like you. We will treat you as our own people, as sisters, not slaves."

　　Meng Zhi has the power of faith, which is the power of light and compassion, and makes people feel justice and kindness. Her words are the sound of Taoism infused with the power of faith. It sounds no different from ordinary speech, but it has a persuasive effect. Bainiao Chong is different. He is a ghost refiner with the breath of death. His words make people feel cold, evil, lifeless, and without any kindness. So Meng Zhi saw that the conversation was getting more and more tense, and she came to replace Bainiao Chong in time after discovering the reason.

　　But just when she was using the sound of Tao to persuade the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, Bainiao Chong and Nancy closed their ears in time to avoid being hurt by the sound of Tao.

　　"You guys..." Meng Zhi's voice flowed through the hearts of the Lingsen tribe's female warriors like a spring, making them feel kind and comfortable. Compared to Bai Niao Chong who had just spoken to them, they were obviously more willing to believe and accept Meng Zhi.

　　"These are also slaves we bought. They are very weak and need protection. Do we buy them to enslave them?" Meng Zhi smiled faintly, "Don't be afraid, and don't doubt. Time will prove what I said. We have no ill intentions, and you will become a member of our family. By that time, if you still insist on leaving, you will have time to prepare, right?"

　　"Just now..." Anna Pan Luo showed a trace of pain and entanglement. She said: "The reason we want to go back is not absolutely to return to Xilong Country. There is another very important reason..."

　　"What's the reason? We are a family, sisters. If you have any difficulties, we will find a way to help you solve them." After saying that, Meng Zhi glanced at Bai Niao Chong and reached out to touch her earlobe. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy immediately came to their senses and stopped covering their ears.

　　At this time, Anna Pan Luo said, "There are more than twenty sisters who were sold here from Xilong Country. There are thirty more who are imprisoned in a deserted village west of Linhei City, waiting to be rescued. We want to rescue them."

　　Meng Zhi stopped talking. She knew that matters like this should be decided by Bainiao Chong.

　　"Who are the people who imprisoned you and your sisters? How many of them are there? Do you still remember the way to that deserted village?" Bainiao Chong has seen an opportunity to completely win back the hearts of these female warriors.

　　"There are about fifty people, all of them are slave traders from our Xilong country. I remember the route to that small village. They will not leave here until they sell all the slaves. The slave owners who bought us bought us from them." Anna Pan Luo said and suddenly stared at Bai Niao Chong, "Why, do you want to help us?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "After rescuing your sisters, will you leave here and return to Xilong Kingdom?"

　　Anna Panluo suddenly knelt in front of Bai Niao Chong and said in a trembling voice: "As long as you can save us sisters from suffering, we will stay by your side and work for you!"

　　As soon as Anna Panluo knelt down, the Lingsen female warriors behind her also knelt down. Their movements were very decisive and powerful, which showed their determination and commitment.

　　For Bainiao Chong, things suddenly became very simple.

　　Chapter 159 Hurricane Rescue

　　When the wind is high, it is a good time to set fire; when the moon is dark, it is a good time to kill people. For Linhei City, the night sky is pitch black all year round, so every night of the year is suitable for killing people and setting fires.

　　The small village that Anna Pan Luo mentioned was looted by the Red Beard Gang a year ago. Some people in the small village, which originally had few people, died, and the survivors fled to other places. This place has completely become a deserted village, but it has also become a good place for slave traders to imprison slaves and temporarily live.

　　Although time was tight, before setting off, Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi still armed the twenty female warriors of the Lingsen tribe from head to toe. The steel crossbows seized from the ten spies of the Jinglei Army spy camp were just right for them to use. In addition, Lan Qingyi also took out twenty composite strong bows made of top-grade iron wood, ox bones and leopard tendons from the Baicao Gate's armory and equipped them with them. In addition, they were also given new leather armor and short swords for close combat.

　　The Lingsen tribe female warriors were not celestial warriors, but they were born with divine power, and their fighting power was almost equal to that of celestial warriors in the realm of cultivation. They had no problem pulling the iron wood strong bow with their strength. This was a very strange thing, but now was not the time to explore their body structure. After equipping them, Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi took them out of Linhei City, and naturally Nancy and Meng Zhi also participated in the action.

　　When we approached the deserted village, it was already completely dark. Abandoned houses lay in disorder under the dark sky. A bonfire was burning in the center of the village. The flames could be seen from a distance, and the sound of people talking could be heard. Under the reflection of the flames, we could also see soldiers standing guard on the roofs of some houses. Their positions covered every corner of the deserted village. If someone wanted to sneak into the deserted village, they would be easily spotted by them standing on the high ground.

　　Those sentinels, like a circular protective shield, protected the area in the middle of the deserted village. Killing one or two would be useless, as the rest would soon discover that someone had invaded. Judging from this arrangement, these slave traders from the Western Dragon Kingdom were very experienced.

　　Crawling in the grass and taking a general look at the situation, Bainiao Chong whispered: "Anna Panluo, can you and your men kill those sentinels?" This kind of thing is most suitable to be handed over to the sharpshooters. In addition, this opportunity can also be used to test their strength.

　　"Yes." Anna Pan Luo said, "However, if we kill the sentinels on the high ground, the people in the deserted village will soon find out, so we have to rescue my sisters in a very short time, otherwise they will retaliate and kill my sisters. They are all very vicious slave traders and their guards. From Xilong Country to here, I have witnessed countless of their heinous crimes. They plundered some tribes and villages on the islands along the way, and even did not spare children."

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Don't tell me about their evil deeds. As long as they are your enemies, they are my enemies. Even if they are good people, I will not let them go. None of these slave traders and their guards will be able to breathe at dawn the next day."

　　Anna Panluo was stunned for a moment. Bainiao Chong's words should have been full of warmth and gratitude to her, but why did she feel afraid?

　　"Anna Panluo, you just need to take your people and kill those sentries on high ground at the same time. Let us do the rest."

　　"Aren't we going to attack with you?" Anna Pan Luo said worriedly, "Even if we kill those sentinels, there are still at least forty people in the village. The most powerful of them are Heavenly Warriors in the Heavenly Realm. Can you handle them? Let's attack together. My sisters and I dream of killing those people!"

　　Bainiao Chong smiled at her, "Of course I'll let you take action. Get rid of those sentinels, and keep the siege for now. Use the ironwood bows and steel crossbows to hunt down the slave traders or guards who are alone or trying to escape. Finally, wait for my order to attack. If you understand, take your people and start the action. Once those sentinels fall, we will start the action."

　　After a brief silence, Anna Panluo nodded. She said something in the language of Xilong Country, and the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe quickly divided into four groups and sneaked towards the deserted village from four directions.

　　Looking at their skillful movements and tacit cooperation, Bai Niao Chong felt a little admiration in his heart, and secretly said in his heart: "I will learn the language of the Western Continent from Anna Panluo when I have time in the future. These Lingsen tribe female warriors are very special. I want to know more about them."

　　It is very strange that they are not Heavenly Warriors, but they can always match the strength of Heavenly Warriors in the Refining Realm. If you want to know what causes this, you can only know it by talking to them and observing them.

　　A moment later, the sound of bowstrings snapping and crossbows firing could be heard in the night sky, and then the sentinels in four directions fell down at the same time. There was no deviation in time, so there was no possibility that the sentinels would discover their companions being assassinated and issue a warning. This move alone demonstrated the ability of the Lingsen tribe's female warriors. These female warriors were actually best at assassination!

　　"It's time for us to act." Bai Niao Chong stood up from the grass where he was hiding. Meng Zhi, Nancy and Lan Qingyi also stood up from the grass.

　　"I hope there are Taoist priests among these people, otherwise, I won't have the chance to make a move." Meng Zhi looked a little depressed. In the small team of Bainiao Chong, she had the least chance to make a move.

　　"Later, I will teach you how to cultivate innate power. Taoists can also cultivate innate power. At that time, you will become stronger and can take action in any environment. But now, you should stay here and wait for the opportunity to take action." Lan Qingyi said, and her figure flashed and went to the deserted village as fast as a phantom.

　　After practicing the Saint Heart Sutra and possessing the Vajra Jade Girl Martial Spirit, her strength is no longer comparable to the past. In the past, she would definitely lose to Nancy, but now, she has the same fighting power as Nancy!

　　Bainiao Chong was the one who gave the attack signal, but in the blink of an eye, Nancy and Lan Qingyi rushed in front of him. He shook his head and smiled, and also ran towards the middle area of ​​the deserted village.

　　Three people, three routes of attack. Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, and Lan Qingyi were like three sharp knives, attacking the enemy from three different directions. Wherever the three passed, all the guards they found were killed. The three of them acted very cleanly and neatly, and they took advantage of the enemy's unpreparedness, so they knocked down six or seven people in succession. When they killed them next to the campfire, the slave traders and guards in the central area did not notice.

　　It was not until the three of them gathered at the bonfire that the slave traders and guards who were drinking and roasting by the fire realized that there were three murderous figures in front of them. But after seeing Bai Niao Chong, Nancy and Lan Qingyi, they still hadn't figured out what was going on.

　　A blond-haired, blue-eyed guard stood up and strode towards Nancy. "Hey! Who are you? Why are you here?" He spoke in the standard Taiming Dynasty language, with clear pronunciation, and it was obvious that he was a translator.

　　The knife flashed, and the blond translator's head fell to the ground. This was Nancy's answer.

　　Killing people as soon as they saw each other, even the slowest person would understand what was happening. The guards were also quick to react, and they all drew their swords and rushed forward.

　　But before they approached, Bai Niao Chong punched out, and a cold energy instantly extinguished the bonfire. Once the bonfire was extinguished, the starless night became even darker. Such an environment was beneficial to ghost refiners and ghost slaves, but for those guards and slave traders, it was the last nightmare of their lives.

　　They were illuminated by the firelight and suddenly entered the darkness without light. Their vision could not adapt immediately. In the gap when they had not yet adapted to the darkness, Nancy and Bai Niao Chong had already started to hunt them mercilessly. Lan Qingyi was also affected to some extent, but she was mentally prepared, so she closed her eyes to adapt for a while, and she also started to hunt.

　　With the flash of her knife, she rushed into the group of guards like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. No matter how those sheep charged, the ones who fell would always be sheep, not tigers. She had the advantage of being quick with her hands and knife, and killed the most people.

　　Bainiao Chong continued to stick to his fighting style, which was to kill the strongest enemies. Nancy had the advantage in numbers, and he had the advantage in quality.

　　For Lan Qingyi, this was the first time. Ever since she knew that Bai Niao Chong was a ghost refiner, she had been mentally prepared to get along with ghost refiners and to fight with them. But now, seeing Bai Niao Chong and Nancy killing people without saying a word, as ruthlessly as killing chickens, she still felt inferior and had mixed feelings.

　　In the blink of an eye, a large group of them were defeated again. The slave traders called on the guards to retreat. They stood in a group, and the outermost guards used round shields to form a steel protective wall. Like a giant turtle, they coiled in the triangle encirclement of Bai Niao Chong, Nancy and Lan Qingyi. At this time, they had about twenty people left.

　　"Who are you?" Someone in the middle of the shield position said in the stiff Taiming Dynasty language: "Are you trying to rob slaves or money? I can give you both, just don't kill us!"

　　The person who spoke was the leader of this group, and also the strongest person. He was the Tianwu master who had reached the Tianren realm in the innate power cultivation mentioned by Anna Pan Luo. At this time, he used his ghost refiner perception ability and had a more accurate understanding of the leader's strength. That guy was just a Tianwu master at the initial stage of the Tianren realm. Such strength was not worth his attention at all.

　　"Where are the slaves?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"In the west house, you can take them away. In order to sell them at a good price, our people never touch them." said the slave trader.

　　"Even if I kill you, I can still take them away." Bainiao Chong said coldly.

　　"What...you!"

　　"Anna Panluo, you can start now!" Bainiao Chong suddenly shouted.

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The sound of arrows and crossbows flying came densely from four different directions. Although the guards held round shields, they could not protect their entire bodies. The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe did not shoot at the shields, but only shot at the parts of the body that the shields could not protect. For a while, screams continued to come from the guards. The arrows and crossbows shot from four directions either pierced their insteps or pierced their eyes. Those who were shot through the eyes died immediately, but those who were shot in the insteps fell down and often had to be shot one or two more times before they died.

　　After a round of arrows and crossbow attacks, only one person was left in the shield formation, and that was the strongest slave trader.

　　"This person is mine! I'll fight with anyone who tries to take him away!" Nancy rushed forward with a knife in hand.

　　Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi looked at each other, and both saw helpless bitter smiles on each other's faces.

　　"Master, let's go and rescue those slaves."

　　"Well, I won't compete with her for it." Lan Qingyi nodded knowingly.

　　The operation to rescue the Lingsen female warrior has been finalized. Although the slave trader is still resisting stubbornly, how long can he hold out against the female swordsman who is much stronger than him?

　　Twenty female warriors of the Lingsen tribe also came out from hidden corners and surrounded the battlefield. Several female warriors wanted to shoot the slave traders, but were stopped by Anna Pan Luo. She had just heard the words of the female swordsman very clearly. In addition, she also knew that she and her sisters had one thing to do now, which was to understand Bai Niao Chong and the women around him.

　　Compared with Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi, this female swordsman in front of me doesn't look like a normal person at all...

　　This was Anna Penro's first impression of Nancy.

　　Chapter 160: Somewhat off topic

　　The slave trading team from Xilong Country was forever buried in this foreign land, unable to go back or breathe fresh air again.

　　Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi rescued all the slaves controlled by the slave trading team, including the thirty female warriors of the Lingsen tribe and some other slaves. The slaves were both male and female. Lan Qingyi released the male slaves and took out the coins from the dead guards and distributed them to them, letting them find their own way out. She felt compassion again and kept the female slaves, even those who were seriously injured and abandoned. She said that if they were treated, the injured female slaves could still survive. She also said that in the future, Baicaomen would need people in all aspects as it developed and expanded, and these female slaves could also contribute.

　　Bainiao Chong has no interest in saving people, he is only interested in killing people. But as long as it is a female slave that Lan Qingyi wants to keep or save, he has no objection and is willing to help.

　　The slave girls left behind by Lan Qingyi included foreign slaves with blond hair and blue eyes, black slaves with dark skin and teeth as white as jade, and even slaves from unknown tribes on the islands. This group of slave girls spoke their own language, chattering away. Although Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong knew that they were grateful to them, they were frustrated that they could not understand a single word, which made them laugh and cry.

　　The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe finally reunited. They hugged each other, cried and laughed, and had endless words to say. Among those words, there were naturally some about their spiritual destinations, as well as about Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi did not want to disturb the reunion of the Lingsen female warriors, so she and Bai Niao Chong cleaned up the battlefield together. The bodies of the guards were collected and piled together. Bai Niao Chong looted their bodies and took away their money bags, gold and silver ornaments and weapons. At the beginning, he looted more than 300,000 silver coins from Ling Ruijie. So far, he has spent more than 200,000, and there are still about 100,000. With such a foundation, it is not enough to buy a piece of Xingxin Stone, so it is necessary to have a supplement.

　　Nancy killed the leading slave trader and even chopped his body into several pieces. After finishing the battle, she joined Bai Niao Chong in his money-making operation. A ghost master and a ghost slave worked hard for some time before they searched all the bodies clean. And in the process of searching the bodies, Bai Niao Chong did not forget his part, which was to capture their ghosts and send them to his ghost world to serve as his ghost people.

　　All the money was piled together, and Meng Zhi finally found something suitable for her to do, which was to help her two partners count the money.

　　"Fifteen hundred and one thousand seven hundred and fifty-one... ninety-eight... Wow! There are actually a total of one hundred and ninety-five thousand three hundred and eighty-nine silver coins! And fifty-one gold coins, some gold and silver ornaments and weapons, which add up to at least two hundred and one thousand silver coins!" Meng Zhi is very good at counting money. It didn't take her much time to count out a pile of messy coins and banknotes.

　　One gold coin was exchanged for one hundred silver coins. Together with gold and silver ornaments and weapons, the spoils of this battle amounted to 210,000 silver coins. This number was indeed beyond Bainiao Chong's expectations. His mood was also very good. He laughed and said, "So much money is just enough to fill our purses. I will buy you gifts tomorrow. Tell me, what gifts do you want?"

　　Just as Nancy and Mengzhi were about to express their opinions, Lan Qingyi came over and said, "You can't spend this money carelessly. Now Baicaomen is at a critical period, and money is indispensable for doing anything. So, Chong, Master will accept this ill-gotten gains with reluctance."

　　Bai Niao Chong's smile froze on her face. She said it was so good, so she accepted it reluctantly...

　　Lan Qingyi used her special potion to melt the corpse into corpse water, and the female slaves moved new soil to cover it up, leaving no trace of the entire battle scene. Afterwards, everyone returned to the Baihua Medical Clinic in Linhei City, and it was still dark at this time.

　　Jin Ling'er was busy arranging accommodation for the new slaves, while the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe lived with the sisters who had come earlier. After experiencing the separation of life and death, and now in a new environment, they must have been unable to sleep and had a lot to say.

　　Bai Niao Chong also walked towards his room. When he passed by the medicine warehouse where Fan Xiaoyi worked, his footsteps stopped involuntarily. There was also the sound of hammers hitting each other in the medicine warehouse, which indicated one thing, that is, at this time, Fan Xiaoyi was still not asleep!

　　"Has Brother Fan gone crazy? If he works so hard, his body will collapse." Bai Niao Chong thought with some worry in his heart, and he walked towards the medicine warehouse. When he reached the door, he stretched out his hand and knocked on the closed warehouse door, saying, "Brother Fan, it's me, Bai Niao Chong, can I come in and take a look?"

　　The clanging sound of hammers stopped, and Fan Xiaoyi's voice could be heard, "This won't do. I'm using alchemy and spirit bones to make weapons. This is a secret method that has been passed down from generation to generation in my family and is passed down to boys, not girls. Even my own daughter can't see it, so you can't see it either. Don't blame Brother Fan for being unkind. It's really because of our ancestors' family rules and teachings that I have to do this."

　　"Then... you should also take care of yourself and rest early." After leaving this sentence, Bai Niao Chong left the medicine warehouse. He definitely had no intention of stealing the refining technology, but just wanted to persuade Fan Xiaoyi to take care of himself and rest early. Since this was the case, he had no interest in saying anything more.

　　After returning to the room and lying down, Bainiao Chong was about to fall asleep when he heard a series of footsteps. His eyes suddenly opened again. At this moment, the footsteps stopped in front of his door. His heart moved slightly. They were not just passing by, but came here specially at this time. But who would come to see him at this time?

　　After using the perception ability of the ghost refiner, Bai Niao Chong unexpectedly discovered that the person who came was born feminine. She did not have the innate power aura of the heavenly warrior, but she had a powerful spirituality. Born feminine, that is, a woman. Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, and said in surprise: "Such a strange aura is obviously possessed by the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe. Could it be that Anna Panluo wants to talk to me about something?"

　　Just as I thought of this, there were two knocks on the door, and then Anna Pan Luo's voice came in, "Master, are you asleep?"

　　Even when Anna Panluo bought the Lingsen warriors at the slave farm, she didn't call Bai Niao Chong "master", but politely called him "Your Excellency". But now, she actually called him "master". Obviously, she analyzed the matter very clearly and saw it very thoroughly. If Bai Niao Chong hadn't bought them at the critical moment, and if Bai Niao Chong hadn't helped them rescue their other sisters, they would have fallen into an irretrievable situation at this moment. How could they still be standing here?

　　Bai Niao Chong hurriedly got off the bed and opened the door. Standing outside the door was Anna Pan Luo. She had taken off her leather armor and was only wearing a layer of inferior linen underwear. Although Lan Qingyi had given them new leather armor before, they had not found suitable underwear due to time constraints, so they were temporarily allowed to wear the original ones. At this time, the light in the corridor shone on her body, and the crude linen underwear was illuminated with a slightly translucent effect. The inferior and styleless linen underwear wrapped a female body that was extremely mature.

　　Anna Penro's breasts were only slightly smaller than those of Nancy, who had a baby face and big breasts, but in the world of women, her size was the size that most women dreamed of. Her breasts propped up the crude linen underwear, and the loose neckline generously exposed part of her white round balls, as well as the deep cleavage that was enough to drown many people. This was a temptation.

　　Her legs are long and firm, which are unique to Western women, without any excess fat. Her buttocks are also very full and elastic. This combination is a combination of beauty and strength, and also a combination of softness and wildness. It is beautiful beyond words. This is also a kind of temptation.

　　Her face is a standard oval face with delicate features. Her long golden hair is casually draped over her shoulders, not completely straight, with natural waves. Her eyes are as blue and bright as sapphires, staring and dodging, always with thousands of words in them. These are still irresistible temptations.

　　Bainiao Chong, who opened the door, was a little dazed. Even though he was extremely smart, he couldn't guess why Anna Panluo came to see him at this time.

　　"Well, can I come in?" Anna Panluo smiled.

　　Bai Niaochong took a step back and made way for the door, but then he remembered something and asked tentatively: "Anna Panluo, what do you want to talk to me about?"

　　Anna Panluo walked in through the door that Bainiao Chong had made way for, and closed the door behind her. Under Bainiao Chong's strange gaze, she walked into the room without saying a word, and finally sat down beside Bainiao Chong's bed, raised her head, and looked straight at Bainiao Chong. Her eyes were rippling, as if she was saying something that she was too embarrassed to say.

　　Anna Pan Luo said nothing, her eyes were silent, but Bai Niao Chong had sensed something. A woman ran to a man's room when others were sleeping, said nothing, and sat on the bed with her head down... Unless the man was a pig, he should understand something.

　　"You..." Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. He did feel something, but it was that subtle feeling that made him feel a little embarrassed.

　　"Master, I'm here because..." Anna Pan Luo looked a little flustered. She was a well-trained soldier, and she was not afraid or panicked when facing death on the battlefield, but at this moment she was a little timid, and she didn't know why.

　　Bainiao Chong said softly, "You don't have to call me master. I bought you and rescued your sisters not to be your master. You are now a member of Baicao Sect. I believe my master has told you the secrets here and her identity. You may not know what kind of sect Baicao Sect is. I can briefly explain that it is actually..."

　　Is this a bit off topic?

　　Chapter 161: Ghost Bone

　　When a person doesn't know what to say, the words he says are confusing and often go off topic. This is the situation for Bai Niao Chong. When Anna Pan Luo came to his room, he couldn't control himself. After all, he was just a young man full of vigor. Some instincts are unavoidable even for saints, let alone a young man like him.

　　"Well, if I don't call you Master, then what should I call you?" Anna Pan Luo smiled lightly, looking at Bai Niao Chong with her beautiful eyes. In her impression, Bai Niao Chong was a ruthless person who would kill people without even frowning, but at this moment he was a different person, a little shy and a little slow. She liked Bai Niao Chong like this.

　　"Just call me A Chong. You are older than me, so I will call you Sister Anna Panluo." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Okay, Chong, I came to you at this time to explain some things to you." Anna Panluo said, "I know you also want to know about the female warriors of our Lingsen tribe. I will tell you everything I know that you want to know."

　　Bai Niao Chong felt a little relieved. He felt that his feeling might be a little wrong. He nodded and said, "Then, Sister Anna Panluo, just tell me what you want to say."

　　"Our Lingsen tribe has a long history, as old as the era of fierce ghosts. Moreover, our ancestors have inextricable ties with the ghost refiners. Some of our ancestors even had brotherly relationships of life and death and mutual alliance with some of the top ghost refiners at the time... A Chong, do you hate ghost refiners?" As if she felt that she had touched on a very sensitive topic, Anna Panluo stopped what she was about to say and asked Bainiao Chong tentatively.

　　Bai Niao Chong had already shown great interest when Anna Panluo mentioned that the ancestors of the Lingsen tribe had a brotherly and life-and-death alliance with many top ghost refiners. He didn't want her to stop talking because of a wrong idea, so he smiled and said, "How could that be? I actually like ghost refiners very much. It's just that, um... I've never had the chance to meet one. Sister Anna Panluo, please continue. I really want to know what you are talking about."

　　"That's right. I saw that you killed people fiercely and skillfully, so I guessed that you wouldn't hate ghost refiners..." Anna Pan Luo breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "It's not because we have no prejudice against ghost refiners, but because we, the Lingsen people, are born with an inseparable relationship with ghost refiners. In fact, our Lingsen people were not called the Lingsen people in the Fierce Ghost Era, but the Ghost Bone People. I was born with ghost bones, and I can have powerful strength without practicing innate power. Therefore, our warriors have always only practiced bones, not innate power."

　　"Ghost bones?" Bainiao Chong suddenly thought of the scene when he first observed the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe. At that time, he noticed that these female warriors did not possess the innate power aura of the heavenly warriors, but they always had strong strength. It was also at that time that he suspected that there was something wrong with their bones, but he was unable to confirm it at the time.

　　Anna Pan Luo nodded, "Yes, the bones in our bodies are different from those of ordinary people. They are green bones, which we call ghost bones. The ghost bones in our bodies give us strength and spirituality, and also give us a very special ability, that is, as long as we take the ghost pills of the ghost refiner, even the lowest level ghost pills, we can enter the primary frenzy state and improve our combat effectiveness. If it is a higher level ghost pill, such as the fierce ghost frenzy pill, we can enter the ghost frenzy state, which is a complete frenzy state. As for how strong it can make us, I have no way of knowing. I have never had the opportunity to take a ghost pill, let alone a higher level fierce ghost pill. Since the end of the fierce ghost era, our ancestors have changed their names in order to protect themselves, in order to conceal our identities and our secrets."

　　Telling the distant history lightly, Anna Panluo's expression was peaceful, but Bai Niao Chong's heart had already set off a storm. This was a secret that he knew unintentionally, but this secret was extremely significant to him! Because he was a ghost refiner, and in terms of his ghost fire characteristics, he was the kind of ghost refiner who was born to refine combat ghost pills! If taking ghost pills can make the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe become very strong, then he can continuously provide them with ghost pills, which means that he has an additional powerful military force that a ghost refiner can have!

　　No wonder the ancestors of the Lingsen Clan, or the Ghost Bone Clan, and the top ghost refiners of the fierce ghost era have a brotherly alliance of life and death! The two are simply a natural match, and are both members of the dark world. The ghost refiners can refine ghost pills, and the ghost bone warriors can provide powerful combat power. The two are a perfect match!

　　While the listeners were stunned, the speaker continued, "Ordinary people cannot take the ghost pills of the ghost refiner. For ordinary people, the ghost pills are poison that kills the body and soul, but for us, they are the best tonic medicine. It will make our ghost valley stronger and stronger. In fact, our ghost bone warriors are stronger after taking the ghost pills than the ghost refiner himself."

　　"You... I mean, has anyone in the Lingsen tribe ever taken the Ghost Pill?" At this time, Bai Niao Chong was already a little eager to try. He had several ready-made Second Ghost Pills on him, and he really wanted to see what would happen if Anna Pan Luo took the Ghost Pill. But this idea kept lingering in his mind, and he couldn't make a final decision.

　　"As far as I know, no." Anna Pan Luo said: "We hid our identities, but in the end we couldn't escape the disaster. Our land was plundered, and now we are hiding in the primitive forest with a harsh environment. Alas..."

　　"When I have avenged the extermination of my clan, I will go with you to the West Dragon Kingdom to seek justice for your people."

　　"A Chong, is this true?"

　　"Your experience is somewhat similar to mine. I am a survivor of the Flash Tribe. You still have a chance to see your people, but I can't see them."

　　"In that case, we will work together to avenge your genocide. Tell me, who is your enemy?" The strange aura condensed on Anna Panluo's body again. It was obvious that the ghost bones in her body responded because of the anger and excitement in her heart, as well as the will to fight.

　　A bitter smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. "My enemy may be much stronger than your enemy. He is Yuan Batian, the military god of the four national defense armies of the Taiming Dynasty... Forget it, let's talk about this kind of thing later. I didn't expect to get revenge soon. I know my strength very well, but one day, I will become stronger than Yuan Batian! At that time, I will make him pay the price he deserves!"

　　The two people in the room fell silent because of the topic of revenge. Revenge is a sharp sword. Before it cuts the enemy's throat, it always cuts the heart of the avenger and causes pain.

　　However, because of the same life experiences, the two people who were originally not very familiar with each other have shortened the distance between their hearts.

　　"Should I tell her my identity? The creed of the Ghost Refiner..." Bai Niao Chong was secretly struggling in his heart, thinking, "Oh, right, the Lingsen tribe is the Ghost Bone tribe. In the Age of Fierce Ghosts, the Ghost Refiners and the Ghost Bone tribe were natural allies. The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe are also members of the dark world. Since we are all from the dark world, there is no problem of revealing our identities. But how can I tell her my identity without making her feel too surprised?"

　　They are both people from the dark world and are allies destined by God. How could there be any creed against the world of the living between them?

　　"A Chong..." Anna Panluo didn't know what Bai Niao Chong was thinking at the moment. She stood up from the bed and said, "I have told you everything I can. You are our benefactor, and we all trust you very much. Therefore, we have even told you the secrets of our Lingsen tribe."

　　"Thank you for your trust. I will not let you down. Your enemies are my enemies. I will fulfill my promise to you even if it costs me my life." Bai Niao Chong looked directly into Anna Panluo's eyes. They believed in him without reservation, so he could do the same. At this time, he also felt that it was time to reveal his identity to Anna Panluo. After a pause, he said, "Sister Anna Panluo, I actually have something to tell you..."

　　But at this critical moment, Anna Pan Luo interrupted Bai Niao Chong and said, "Tell me about that matter after breakfast. If we continue to talk like this, it will be dawn soon."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, and asked strangely: "Sister Anna Panluo, what do you mean?"

　　A strange look flashed in Anna Panluo's eyes. "Before I came, the fifty sisters gathered together and discussed for a long time before finally choosing me. That... is also the reason why I came here." At this point, her cheeks flushed a little. "I don't know how to say it, but that is our tradition and my honor... I'd better say it directly. I came to you to dedicate myself to you. You gave us fifty sisters a new life, and also gave our Lingsen tribe a great favor... So, I want to dedicate the most important thing in my life to you, to make you happy."

　　After being stunned for a while, Bai Niao Chong suddenly came to his senses and waved his hands repeatedly, "Sister Anna Panluo, this, this... I am not the kind of person you think I am. I don't need you to do anything in return for anything I do for you."

　　Anna Panluo seemed not to hear what Bainiao Chong said at all. She lowered her head silently, stretched out her hand to pull the thin strip of cloth tied around her waist, and the inferior and ugly linen underwear suddenly split to the left and right, revealing all the beauty it concealed in front of Bainiao Chong.

　　The twin peaks were as white as snow, and the red beans on the top were bright and juicy, exuding infinite magic. The flat belly had no fat, and was shiny and full of bewitching luster. The slender legs were not covered at all, and the private area between the legs was covered with a dense patch of golden water plants. They had strong vitality and stronger magic, but they could not hide the lush hills and valleys...

　　Anna Panello's mature beauty, wildness and strength are irresistible.

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned and didn't know what to do.

　　Chapter 162 Precious Gift

　　The rough linen underwear slipped from her delicate shoulders and fell to the ground silently. Anna Panluo was a little taller than Bai Niao Chong. When she stood next to Bai Niao Chong, she didn't look like a little bird, but had a mature and provocative beauty. Her expression was very natural, as if Bai Niao Chong was not someone she had known for only one day and one night, but a close friend she had known for many years, a close friend of the opposite sex.

　　"When yin and yang come together, all things come to life. The heart nurtures the Heavenly Stone to calm the inner demons. Men are masculine, women are feminine, my thoughts are like a mountain and cannot be broken..." He silently recited the formula of the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique in his heart, and with one thought, Bai Niao Chong was at a critical moment when he was unable to make a choice and was about to get lost. He still pulled the reins alive, and made the wild horse in his body behave itself. However, before that, he also smiled bitterly in his heart, what happened recently? He used the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique several times, but the reason was always because of women?

　　Anna Panluo had already seen the blush of excitement on Bai Niao Chong's face, and the primitive light of desire in his eyes, but what surprised her was that these characteristics that marked a man's entry into a state and taking action suddenly disappeared. Bai Niao Chong in front of her seemed to have become a different person. His aura was colder than an iceberg, and his will was harder than iron and stone!

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "Sister Anna Panluo, please go back. I appreciate your kindness, but I don't need any return from you for what I have done for you. Your most precious gift should be given to the man you love deeply, not me."

　　Anna Pan Luo was silent for a moment, a hint of disappointment and resentment flashed in her eyes, "Why?"

　　"This kind of thing... I can't explain it. Anyway, you go back first and I will explain it to you later." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Well, then I'll trouble you to take care of my sisters. They will stay, live and fight with you." Anna Panluo said calmly, then suddenly raised her hand, formed her palm into a knife, and slashed towards her neck.

　　She moved very quickly and decisively, but fortunately, Bai Niao Chong noticed something was wrong when she was talking, and grabbed her hand just as her palm knife was about to hit her neck. He asked in surprise, "Sister Anna Panluo, what are you doing?"

　　Anna Panluo did not answer, but struggled hard twice, but she could not break free from Bai Niao Chong's iron-like grip.

　　Bai Niao Chong said seriously: "Sister Anna Panluo, what is going on? Did I say something wrong?"

　　"A Chong, you didn't do anything wrong, and you didn't say anything wrong, but...if I continue like this, I won't be able to return to my sisters." Anna Pan Luo lowered her head, her face full of guilt. "According to the ancient tradition of our Lingsen tribe, which is also the tradition of the Ghost Bone tribe, we must give the most precious things in our family as a reward to those who have done us a great favor. The ancestors of the Ghost Bone tribe believed that only by doing this can someone be saved when we are in trouble. This ancient tradition has been preserved by us and has been passed down to this day."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "In that case, if you really want to repay me, you can give me a gift, a straw hat made by hand, or a flower embroidered, it doesn't have to be this way."

　　This was very polite, and Bai Niao Chong really had such thoughts and sincerity, but the bitter smile on Anna Pan Luo's face was even more intense than hers. "A precious gift is not something I can decide. It must be discussed by the tribesmen before we can decide what to give. The fifty of us sisters got together to discuss the precious gift we want to give you, and that is... me."

　　"They are so stupid. You could have asked me beforehand. How could you make such a decision so casually?"

　　"Many sisters are vying to offer themselves to you, but they think I am the most beautiful and the strongest. I am better than them and my body is the most precious, so they chose me to give to you. If you don't want me, it would be an insult to them and to me. If you don't accept me... According to the ancient tradition of our Lingsen tribe, it is better to let the gift that cannot be given away rot or be washed away by the river than to bring it back to the tribe. If you don't accept me, I can't go back to them. So, I made the choice I just made." Anna Pan Luo's voice was full of disappointment and sadness. That disappointment was her disappointment in herself.

　　Different places have different customs, and different tribes have different traditions. In some places and tribes, a newlywed wife has to give her virginity to another man on the wedding night, but her husband cannot have it. This would certainly be unbelievable and difficult to accept in the eyes of others, but in their tribe, it is a tradition that makes them willing to do so.

　　Anna Panluo's situation was like this. She was the most precious gift given by the tribe after discussion. If Bai Niao Chong did not accept her, she would "rot" and "be washed away by the river". Anyway, if she could not be given away, she would not be able to return to her sisters. This was the tradition of the Lingsen tribe. Bai Niao Chong found such a tradition incredible and difficult to accept, but this was a tradition formed by the Lingsen tribe for thousands of years or even longer. How could Anna Panluo go against it?

　　After understanding this, Bai Niao Chong also understood why Anna Panluo had such extreme behavior just now. This really gave him a headache, "Sister Anna Panluo, isn't there... another way to solve it?"

　　Anna Panluo whispered, "If there was, I would have done it."

　　That means there is nothing left, and Bainiao Chong’s headache hurts even more.

　　"But, Chong, this kind of gift will only bring you joy, why don't you accept it?" Anna Panluo seemed to have caught the slight relaxation in Bai Niao Chong's heart, and said softly: "Let me bring you joy, even if it's only this time. This is the wish of all of us sisters, and it's also my wish."

　　"Only this time?" Bainiao Chong felt even more uneasy, and his Tianshi Heart-Calming Technique was inexplicably terminated.

　　"After this time, my body is no longer the most precious gift... If you still want it..." Anna Pan Luo finally smiled and said, "Then you need to get my consent."

　　"Then, then what should I do now?" After the Tianshi Mind-Calming Technique was lifted, Bainiao Chong's mind was no longer agile and clear. He could not ignore Anna Panluo's mature and wild body. Her body was always stimulating and tempting him, slowly driving him towards the critical point.

　　"Do you... agree to accept my gift?" Anna Panluo's voice was full of excitement.

　　Bainiao Chong nodded with some difficulty.

　　"Then you...just lie on the bed. You don't need to do anything. Let me do everything. Let me bring you pleasure." Anna Panluo's voice trembled slightly.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't dare to look at her eyes and lay down on the bed as she said. He closed his eyes, his mind was in a mess. He had never thought that such a thing would happen to him in this way. Just now, before he made this decision, he had experienced a struggle in his heart and had deep thoughts.

　　If Anna Panluo didn't accept her gift, she would make an extreme choice, and her sisters would be traumatized. Although they could stay in Baicaomen temporarily, it was only a matter of time before they left. More importantly, Anna Panluo was obviously their leader. If Anna Panluo left them because of him, they would not accept him, let alone be loyal to him. In this way, what was originally a good thing turned into a bad thing.

　　That's it, just this once. After this time, if you want it again, you need to get Anna Pan Luo's consent. He doesn't think he will do such a thing...

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was lost in thought, the soft mattress sank slightly. He closed his eyes and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew that Anna Pan Luo had already gone to bed. Then, he felt a pair of warm palms touching his cheeks and sliding down gently. Her palms were warm and slightly sweaty. Her palms stopped on his chest, drawing circles, and soon unbuttoned his collar, revealing his strong chest. The pair of soft and boneless palms did not stop, slowly sliding down his lower abdomen and unzipping his belt.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to open his eyes several times, but he always lacked the courage. He abided by the agreement between him and Anna Panluo, he did nothing, but that did not mean Anna Panluo did nothing, and it was this passive state that made him unbearable.

　　"Oh my God... If my little master knew about this, how would she feel? Would she forgive me? And Nancy, would she call me a pervert? And Meng Zhi... However, who knows that this is not my intention? Hey, what is that..." It was very strange that Bai Niao Chong could still think of Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Meng Zhi at this time. However, just when his mind was in a mess, a sense of joy filled every nerve in his body. His body entered the state at that moment.

　　However, this is just the beginning.

　　After some time, when he couldn't bear it any longer, Anna Panluo quietly left his body. At that moment, he suddenly felt very empty and wanted to open his eyes. But before he could do so, a hot female body pressed on him.

　　Just because of such a simple action, a young man has since become a man. The feeling of joy like a tide surged, and he couldn't extricate himself. He opened his eyes leisurely. Although it was his first time, he wanted to change from passive to active. Let the Lingsen female warrior who was full of wildness and strength know how powerful he is!

　　"A Chong, I can do it very well, you don't have to do anything..."

　　Bainiao Chong seemed to have not heard these words.

　　Wild moves, each trying to conquer the other.

　　"When yin and yang come together, all things come to life. The heart nurtures the Heavenly Stone to calm the inner demons. Men are masculine, women are feminine, my thoughts are like a mountain that cannot be broken... I will!" With one thought, he could no longer bear it, and the state that was about to burst suddenly receded like the tide of the sea. However, Bai Niao Chong couldn't figure out why he would use the Heavenly Stone to calm the heart at this time. Could it be that this was just to control himself and get more pleasure?

　　"A Chong, you..." Anna Panluo's heart was full of surprise, and her body and mind were actually in a mess.

　　"Sister Anna Panluo, you told me the secret of your Lingsen tribe and gave me your most precious thing. I will accept it and leave you with a deep memory..." Bai Niao Chong was not sure if this was the reason he gave himself to use the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique at this time. But he knew that when he said this, Anna Panluo suddenly entangled her like an octopus, leaving no gap between her and him.

　　A lot of time passed...

　　"Sister Anna Panluo, I also have a secret to tell you. Please tell it to your sisters."

　　“What…what…ah?”

　　"I am a ghost refiner. My ghost refining power is at the middle level of the ghost village realm. I can refine two ghost pills for you."

　　"ah!"

　　This was obviously not the time to tell each other secrets, but since both of them were in extreme excitement and confusion, who cared about getting even more confused?

　　Chapter 163: Onimaru and the Ghost Bone Warrior

　　Before dawn, Anna Panluo left Bai Niao Chong's room. When she left, her steps were a little staggering, and she looked very unnatural. But she had a happy and satisfied smile on her face. Bai Niao Chong finally accepted her gift, allowing her to complete the mission given to her by the ancient tradition of the Lingsen tribe, and also allowing her to return to her tribe and continue the life she wanted. This is a good thing, and that experience will be branded in her memory like a mark, even when her hair is gray and she is no longer young and beautiful, she can still remember it.

　　Of course, except for the secret that Bai Niao Chong told her at the most critical moment. At that moment, her body and mind were both shocked and she collapsed completely...

　　Pushing open the door, forty-nine pairs of blue eyes focused on Anna Panluo at the same time. Anna Panluo came into the room and closed the door. She walked to the table and grabbed the teacup without caring whose it was, and drank it all up.

　　"Commander Anna Panluo, you walk so strangely, hehe... it must hurt there, right?" said Kuva, the youngest female warrior of the Lingsen tribe. In a place full of women, even a young girl like her has no taboos and can say whatever she wants.

　　"Take the child with you. You won't understand even if I tell you about this kind of thing." Anna Panluo gave Kournikova a cold look.

　　"I'm already seventeen. According to the standards of our Lingsen tribe, I'm already a mature woman!" Kuva argued seriously.

　　The room suddenly burst into laughter

　　"Well, Commander Anna Panluo, he is very powerful, right? It is difficult for men from other tribes to satisfy women of our Lingsen tribe. I heard from the elders."

　　"Yes, tell me what you did, please..."

　　The women of the Lingsen tribe were more open and generous than those of the Taiming Dynasty. They joked about this matter and did not feel embarrassed.

　　"You guys, can you be serious? I have something important to tell you." Anna Panluo signaled her sisters to be quiet. Just when the Lingsen female warriors were quiet, she took out a black pill from her pocket and placed it on the table. A large group of Lingsen female warriors came over curiously and looked at the pill on the table.

　　"Haha! Is this an aphrodisiac?" Kournikova said smartly.

　　Anna Pan Luo slapped her on the head, not too hard, and said, "What happened last night is over. I don't want to talk about it anymore and let more people know about it."

　　"Why?" Kournikova looked at Anna Panluo in confusion.

　　"This is the Eastern Continent, the Taiming Dynasty. The people here are different from ours. They are more conservative and have different views on matters between men and women than we do. So, we sent him a precious gift, he accepted it, and the matter was over. You must keep this secret and not tell anyone." Anna Pan Luo knew the nature of what happened last night, and for her, it was enough to leave a beautiful memory.

　　People in the Western continent are very open about things between men and women, so open that they regard it as a kind of enjoyment in life, but Eastern people have their own traditions and cannot be as open as Westerners. After understanding this truth, the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe nodded one after another, and indeed shut up and stopped talking about this matter.

　　"Commander Anna Panluo, if it's not that kind of medicine..." Kuva stuck out her tongue, glad that she didn't break the rules and let the cat out of the bag, "Then what kind of medicine are they?"

　　"They are Erguiwan." Anna Pan Luo took a deep breath, and then said solemnly: "This is the secret I want to tell you. The one who saved us from the sea of ​​suffering, Bai Niao Chongbai Gongzi, is a ghost refiner!"

　　The secret that was suddenly spoken out was like a huge rock as big as a mountain, piercing into the hearts of the female warriors, and what it caused was no longer just ripples, but huge waves.

　　These female warriors are all Lingsen tribe female warriors with ghost bones, that is, the ghost bones tribe who have been passed down from the fierce ghost era. How could they not know the secrets of the Lingsen tribe? Knowing the secrets of the Lingsen tribe, they also know what ghost refiners mean to them.

　　All eyes were focused on the two Erguiwan. Their expressions were like those of hungry people who had not eaten for several days and suddenly saw a bowl of rice and a piece of brown bread.

　　"Kuwa, try one." Anna Panluo said.

　　"Me?" Kova seemed very excited. She pointed at her nose and asked in disbelief, "Shouldn't you be the one to eat such a precious thing?"

　　"I ate one before I left Mr. Bai's place." Anna Panluo said, "If you don't eat it, I'll let someone else eat it."

　　"I'll eat it." Kuva grabbed the ghost pill on the table and swallowed it whole.

　　The female warriors' attention was focused on Kova again, and they watched her changes nervously.

　　The changes in Kova came very quickly. In an instant, a series of crackling sounds of bones burst out from her body. Her eyes also lost their azure color and turned into a pair of blood-red eyes. There was no wind in the room, but her long golden hair automatically stood upside down, as if an invisible force was holding them up one by one. Her skin also changed from its original fair and delicate color to a bluish color, as if the green ghost bones in their bodies released a kind of energy, rendering their skin a bluish color!

　　"Kuva, how do you feel?" a female warrior asked anxiously.

　　"I, I... seem to have endless strength. I want to knock you all down one by one!" Kournikova clenched his fists, and there was another sound of bones popping.

　　At this moment, Anna Panluo suddenly pulled out a sword from a female warrior beside her and slashed it on Kova's shoulder. Suddenly, there was a snapping sound, sparks flew, and only a shallow mark appeared on Kova's shoulder, but the blade was curled!

　　"Did you see it? This is the real Guiwan!" Anna Pan Luo raised the sword in her hand high so that all the sisters could see the curled edge of the sword, and said excitedly: "Mr. Bai is a real ghost refiner. We have finally found the partner given to us by God!"

　　"I never thought that he, who looks so gentle, could actually be a ghost refiner!" A female warrior looked surprised. "By the way, Commander Anna Panluo, didn't you say that we should call him master?"

　　Anna Pan Luo smiled bitterly and shook her head, "He doesn't like that kind of address. The only one who can call him master is Miss Nancy, who is his ghost slave, a half-human, half-ghost living dead in the legend. Only someone as noble as her can call Mr. Bai master... Mr. Bai said that we can call him A Chong or Mr. Bai. We are now disciples of Baicao Sect and his partners. In the future, he will take us to Xilong Country to avenge our Lingsen tribe!"

　　"Wow!" A large group of Lingsen female warriors suddenly cheered.

　　But at this moment, Kova punched down, smashing a thick soapwood table into countless pieces. The laughter of the female warriors stopped abruptly, and they looked at Kova in horror, while Kova looked at her fist in horror.

　　At the same time, Bainiao Chong was also in his room, staring blankly at his fist. His expression was somewhat similar to that of Kournikova.

　　Just before Anna Panluo left, he gave her a second ghost pill and asked her to take it. He wanted to know what effect the ghost pill would have on the legendary ghost bone warrior. Anna Panluo also had the same curiosity. Knowing that Bai Niao Chong was a ghost refiner, she became closer to Bai Niao Chong and took the ghost pill he gave her without hesitation.

　　Anna Panluo had the same reaction as Kova after taking the ghost pill. Her azure eyes turned blood red, her fair skin turned bluish, her golden hair stood upside down, and she felt like she had endless power.

　　This change is the initial stage of frenzy of the Ghost Bone Warrior.

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't hold back the urge to give it a try, and punched Anna Panluo on the shoulder. He was afraid that he would hurt Anna Panluo if he used too much force, so he only used two levels of ghost training power and didn't strengthen his fist to protect himself. As a result, his punch was like hitting a piece of elastic stone, and several of his fingers were injured.

　　Although it was only a minor wound that broke the skin and was not a big deal, the shock it caused was so great that when Anna Panluo put on her rough linen underwear and left, he was still staring at his fist in a daze, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses.

　　"The legend of the Ghost Bone Clan is true. The effect of taking the Ghost Pill by a Ghost Bone Warrior is much better than that of a Ghost Refiner like me who refines the Ghost Pill! One Second Ghost Pill can allow Anna Panluo to enter the primary berserker state for half an incense stick of time. This time is very short, but it has raised her strength to the level of the middle realm of the Heavenly Man Realm. Moreover, the mutated bluish skin is like armor, invulnerable to swords and spears. This state is simply an extremely powerful berserker for close combat! If I let them all take one Second Ghost Pill, I'm afraid even an army of 500 Heavenly Warriors will be quickly defeated by them, right?"

　　Bainiao Chong's thoughts drifted far away.

　　"But... where can I get fifty Ergui Pills to give them? The medicinal materials of one Ergui Pill are calculated at the lowest price, so it should be worth one thousand silver coins, right? Fifty pills would be fifty thousand silver coins. If it costs fifty thousand silver coins to fight once, I would be bankrupted to death by them without Yuan Batian coming to kill me... But, knowing the effect of the Ergui Pills on them, I must find a way to prepare more Ergui Pills no matter what, just in case."

　　He has never been a fanciful person, but in this matter, he is full of fantasies. However, he can build these fantasies to a degree that can be realized, and will not be unrealistic.

　　"The second ghost pill can allow them to enter the primary frenzy for half an incense stick of time. I wonder about the third ghost pill? I should go ask Ghost Master. He must know something." After thinking for a while, Bainiao Chong stopped thinking, took the Ghost World Refining Seal, and went to his ghost refining world.

　　Chapter 164 Gui Family Culture

　　In the ghost refining world, the ghosts were busy, some were sowing in the ghost fields, some were picking ghost fruits in the orchards, and some were grazing ghost animals in the pastures. The ghosts also trained some ghost craftsmen, who repaired houses, made some tools, and some even completed some items of artistic value designed by the ghosts, such as stone sculptures, stone towers, simple portraits, etc.

　　Creating artworks in the ghost refining world may seem useless, but it is not the case. Although the ghost refiners in Bai Niao Chong are still small and a ghost village, they will develop into a ghost town and a ghost country in the future. A city must have its own culture, and a country must also have its own culture. These artworks show the culture of the ghost family. They seem useless, but they actually have a huge effect. Their villages will make the ghost people feel happy and have a sense of belonging, and there will be a sense of cohesion invisibly.

　　In fact, these arrangements were an idea that Bainiao Chong proposed to Yan Gui a long time ago, and Yan Gui spent a lot of time cultivating artistic craftsmen, which led to the current results.

　　Bai Niao Chong loved reading since he was a child. Although he lived in the mountains, he knew many great truths. A country must know its people before its people know its country. This great truth is what he saw in the book. If he wants to become a top ghost refiner, he must establish a ghost country and even open up his hell. Then, he must create his own ghost culture with his own characteristics. Now, although his ghost refinement world is just a ghost village, he must also lay a solid foundation.

　　Bainiao Chong was very happy to see that everything was developing according to his ideas.

　　"A Chong, you look good today. Did something good happen to you?" As soon as they met, Yan Gui felt that Bainiao Chong was a little different and auspicious today.

　　"Could it be that Mr. Ghost knows what I did last night? Impossible, what am I thinking about? Really..." Bai Niao Chong secretly blamed himself in his heart, but pretended to be calm on the surface, "I am happy because I see that the ghost village is full of thriving and optimistic scenes."

　　"Really?" Yan Gui looked at Bainiao Chong suspiciously. He clearly felt that he was happy.

　　"Oh, Master Gui, I came to you today mainly because I have something to ask you." The Gui family also has the face reading skills like the Taoist priests. Bai Niao Chong felt a little guilty when he was looked at by Yan Gui, so he quickly changed the subject, "Master Gui, have you heard of the Ghost Bone Clan?"

　　"Ghost Bone Clan? Why do you suddenly think of asking this?" Yan Gui felt that today's Bainiao Chong was getting more and more strange.

　　"Don't worry about why I'm asking. Tell me first, do you know?"

　　"Let me think..." Yan Gui lowered his head and pondered for a while before saying, "The Ghost Bone Clan is a mysterious race from the Fierce Ghost Era. It is said that they live in the distant western continent. I have never seen them. But I have seen descriptions of them in some ancient books. It is said that if they take the ghost pills, the effect will be much better than that of us ghost refiners. Oh, and there is another very important point. They are born with ghost bones and are said to be natural allies of ghost refiners. They can provide protection for some ghost refiners who lack combat effectiveness, and their own strength will become stronger because of taking the ghost pills of ghost refiners."

　　"Anything else?" Bai Niao Chong asked anxiously. Yan Gui had a lot of experience, which was exactly what he lacked.

　　Yan Gui smiled bitterly and said, "Why are you acting so strange today, kid? Why are you suddenly so interested in a mysterious race that existed in the Ghost Era? If you don't tell me the truth, I won't want to think about anything."

　　Bai Niao Chong realized that he was too impatient. He told the whole story of how he bought a female slave but accidentally bought Anna and Pan Luo. Finally, he said, "This is what happened. The Lingsen tribe is the Ghost Bone tribe from the Fierce Ghost Era more than 2,000 years ago. The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe are all female warriors with ghost bones. I gave Anna and Pan Luo two Ergui Pills, and Qingyan witnessed her primary frenzy. Those are all true."

　　After Bainiao Chong finished speaking, Yan Gui was still in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.

　　"Master Ghost, do you know any secrets about the Ghost Bone Clan?"

　　"Huh? I can't believe what you said..." Yan Gui finally came back to his senses, still looking surprised, "Is this true?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Would I joke with you about something like this?"

　　Yan Gui smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It seems to be true. I didn't expect you to have such an adventure. However, what I know about the Ghost Bone Clan is from some ancient books. In addition, it is not something that I personally related to, and so much time has passed, so I really don't have much impression now." After a pause, he suddenly said, "Since you have done them a great favor, those Lingsen Clan female warriors have also joined the Baicao Sect. Now you are both partners and fellow disciples. You should ask those Ghost Bone warriors about these things. They must know more than me."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled vaguely, but said nothing. In his heart, he was smiling bitterly. "Anna Panluo has told me what she knows, but I suspect there must be some secrets that they don't know... However, after what happened, I can't ask her. Forget it, since Ghost Master doesn't know either, I will put this matter aside for now and talk about it when the time is right."

　　"A Chong, your ghost refining power is getting higher and higher. Not only do you have the ghost slave Nancy, but you also have fifty ghost bone warriors. Your strength is already very strong. It's time to get yourself some ghost family magic weapons, as well as more advanced ghost refining power training methods and ghost refiner techniques. These are what you lack. The things I gave you before were very ordinary." Yan Gui said.

　　"I do have my own magical treasures from the Ghost Family. Even the Five Ghosts Banner on my body was taken away from Gui Hu, so it's not mine. I also have advanced ghost refining skills and ghost refiner techniques, but where can I find these things? Those magical treasures and secret manuals are not something you can find just by wanting to."

　　"I have two ways. The first is that ghost refiners are not accepted in the world of the living. They are regarded as evil beings by the world and can be killed by anyone, so they hide very deeply. However, there is an organization that provides ghost refiners with trading of ghost family magic weapons and secret manuals, and there is a store provided by this organization. If you have enough money, you may be able to find the ghost family magic weapons and secret manuals you need."

　　"There actually is such an organization, and they have a store? Where can we find it?" Bainiao Chong had never heard of Yan Gui before.

　　"Not everyone knows the name of that organization. They hide deeper than us ghost refiners. When I was still alive, I went to their store once. By the way, the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique you are using now was bought by me in that store. I spent one million silver coins at the time."

　　Facing Yan Gui's revelations, Bai Niao Chong's jaw almost dropped to the ground, "This... Since you don't even know the name of the organization, how did you find that store in the first place?"

　　Yan Gui smiled calmly, "Of course they have their own methods and rules. To go to their store, you have to assassinate four people in your city. One every seven days, and you have to kill them all in twenty-eight days. No more, no less. The killings must be spread across the four directions, that is, one in each of the four directions of east, south, west and north. But this does not mean killing them. You need to cut off the lips of the corpse, dig out the eyes of the corpse, and place the heart of the corpse on the forehead of the corpse. This is to show them that you accept their rules and will not leak secrets. If you leak secrets, your heart will be placed on your forehead."

　　"You also..." Bainiao Chong said in surprise.

　　"I'm already dead." Yan Gui chuckled, "But what I said is not a leak. It's circulated among the ghost refiners. If you don't even know the rules and methods, who would come to them and enter their stores?"

　　It was a very cruel rule for killing people, and Bainiao Chong took note of it.

　　Yan Gui added, "This is the rule. Killing someone in this way will definitely cause a sensation, and their people will know that someone is looking for them. So two days after killing the fourth person, that is, on the 30th day, you go to the first murder scene and put a banknote of 200,000 silver coins where the body was placed. At that time, someone will naturally show up and take you to their store."

　　"Does it cost 10,000 silver coins just to enter the venue? Oh my god, why don't they just go and rob them!" Bai Niao Chong only had tens of thousands of silver coins. When he killed the slave traders, he saw that he had earned 210,000 silver coins, but they were confiscated by his junior master Lan Qingyi. For him, the entrance fee alone was an amount that he couldn't afford, let alone going to the market to buy the Gui family's magic tools and secret manuals?

　　Yan Gui glanced at Bai Niao Chong and said in a strange tone: "In fact, it is rare for a ghost refiner to be as poor as you. Which other ghost refiner doesn't make a lot of money with just one job?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Indeed, if he hadn't set his own killing criteria and only killed the rich, he wouldn't be short of money. But he wouldn't do that.

　　"I've already told you how to contact that organization and enter the Ghost Refiner Market. Go check it out when you get a chance."

　　"Master Ghost, there's one thing I don't understand. No matter where we kill someone, as long as we do it their way, can we enter their store?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "Yes."

　　"Where exactly is that store? It's so far away, how can you just go there whenever you want?" This was what Bainiao Chong couldn't figure out.

　　Yan Gui said, "You don't have to worry about this. They have the Gui family's magical instruments for transmission. Moreover, the store is on a ship, floating around. No matter where you are, you can get in touch with their contact and pay the entrance fee. They can transmit you to the ship in the blink of an eye."

　　"Now I understand, Master Gui, you are talking about the second method, right?" The mysterious transmission of the Gui family's magic weapon and the mysterious ship were indeed full of temptations, but Bainiao Chong knew that he could not go, for a very simple reason: he had no money.

　　"The second one? Haha, it's so far away, yet so close at hand. How much have you explored the ghost world of the deceased ghost refiner? Keep exploring. I'm sure you'll gain something."

　　"Haha, I understand, Ghost Master. I discovered a destroyed ghost town last time, but didn't find any clues. Now that there is still some time, I'll go take a look and tell you the details next time!" As soon as he said that, Bainiao Chong called the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, jumped onto the wolf's back, and rushed towards the main road at the entrance of the village.

　　Yan Gui smiled bitterly and shook his head, looking at the direction where Bai Niao Chong left for a long time.

　　Chapter 165: Huge Feet

　　It was faster to reach the ghost town ruins with the Shadowless Spirit Wolf than last time. This was because the Hundred Birds Chong stayed on the road for some time last time, but the more important reason was that after being fed with ghost crystals and ghost food during this period of time, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf became stronger.

　　The towering city tower came into view, just as desolate and lonely. A plaque with the three characters "Sifang City" hung above the city gate, as if telling him about the splendor of this ghost town in the past. It was prosperous like a dream in the past, but now it is in ruins. The alternation of rise and fall exists not only in the world of the living, but also in the world of the dead.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong directly bypassed the area that had been explored last time, and rode the Shadowless Spirit Wolf to an unexplored area. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf no longer ran at full speed, but walked slowly, and he looked around for some special places. The unexplored ruins in front of him were actually no different from the places he had explored last time. All the houses were destroyed, and no house stood on the ground. The ground was also full of debris left by ghosts and ghost soldiers, including fragments of ceramic utensils, weapons and armor.

　　"Strange, if this place was destroyed by war, then there should be some traces left by the enemy, right? But I have observed these fragments of weapons and armor twice, but I only found the same ones, no differences." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart, confused.

　　When the two armies fought, a large number of ghost soldiers would surely die, and their armor and weapons would surely be left behind on the battlefield, which would make them easy to find. But now, Bainiao Chong had come to the ruins of this city for the second time, but had not found a single piece of armor, let alone the flags and marks of the army.

　　What is going on?

　　"If there hadn't been a war between the two armies, but this ghost town was destroyed, then who had such strength?" Bainiao Chong couldn't figure it out no matter how hard he tried.

　　At this moment, the Shadowless Wolf suddenly looked around uneasily, then lowered its head and put its nose close to the ground to sniff something.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Shadowless Spirit Wolf, what did you find?"

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf growled, kicked its hind legs on the ground, and ran towards a collapsed house. Bai Niao Chong could not understand its wolf language, but he had an indescribable and subtle spiritual connection with it. He knew that the Shadowless Spirit Wolf must have discovered something, and that thing was in the collapsed house. Although he was not sure what it was, he had already raised his vigilance, concentrated his ghost power, and put his body and mind into a state of combat.

　　In just two or three blinks of an eye, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf ran to the ruins. It stopped and growled uneasily, as if it was saying something.

　　"What are you afraid of?" Bainiao Chong's heart was solemn. Anything that could make the Shadowless Spirit Wolf feel afraid must be something very powerful!

　　Soon, Bai Niao Chong had the answer. Following the direction pointed by the claw of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, he suddenly found a huge footprint. The footprint was three feet long, and several inches deep in the ground! With such a huge foot and such great power, even a rhinoceros with copper skin and iron bones could be crushed to death with one foot!

　　The sudden appearance of the huge foot also frightened Bai Niao Chong, but he soon discovered that the footprints were not fresh. The footprints were covered with a thin layer of ice, and it was not difficult to see that it was ice wrapped with dust and debris. This place was now frozen, and if the huge foot was walking now, it would not step on the dust.

　　"Could it be..." Bai Niao Chong's back suddenly felt cold, "Could it be that this square city was destroyed by the owner of this big foot?!"

　　There were no traces left by hostile troops, and except for the city tower, the entire ghost town was razed to the ground. All these signs indicated that this speculation was not impossible!

　　"Shadowless Spirit Wolf, are there any more footprints like this nearby?" Bainiao Chong put away his thoughts.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf growled and ran in one direction with Bai Niao Chong on its back. Soon, it stopped again, and a huge foot appeared in front of it again, but this time it was in a different shape. Bai Niao Chong thought about it and took a breath of cold air. What he saw before was the right foot, and what he saw in his mind was the left foot.

　　"Oh my God, this is a running movement! For it to run one step, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf needs to run dozens of steps. What a huge body that guy must have!" Bainiao Chong thought of the Western giant fighting evil ghost in the Five Ghosts Banner. That was already the largest size he had ever seen, but compared with the owner of the pair of footprints in front of him, he could only be regarded as a dwarf.

　　Then the Shadowless Spirit Wolf continued to run and search, and brought Bai Niao Chong to more places with footprints. These footprints actually existed in many places that Bai Niao Chong had explored, but they were covered by the ruins of the houses and were not found. Last time, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, a good helper for tracking and searching, was not brought along, so nothing was found. Now, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf took it to stroll quickly in the ruined city, and it found huge footprints one by one. Gradually, it actually ran out of the city with Bai Niao Chong.

　　Beside the collapsed city wall, Bai Niao Chong also found huge feet. From the direction they extended, the vast darkness enveloped the surrounding area, without wind or sound.

　　Bai Niao Chong silently calculated the time in his mind, then patted the head of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and said, "Run in this direction. After I leave, you return to the Ghost Village."

　　"Ao!" The Shadowless Spirit Wolf roared, indicating that it had heard the Ghost Lord's instructions. It then spread its four legs and ran in the direction of the footprints like the wind.

　　The wolf nature of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf was perfectly demonstrated at this time. Although it was running at a very fast speed, it was still able to lock onto the direction of the footprints and track them. Those footprints appeared one at a certain distance, extending in a fixed direction.

　　In addition to observing the giant feet along the way, Bai Niao Chong also paid attention to the changes in the surrounding environment. He thought he could find a new ghost village or ghost town, but this did not happen. He found that the shadowless spirit wolf ran an extremely remote route that had not been developed by ghost refiners. However, the strange thing is that although it has not been developed by ghost refiners, this land is not a primitive wilderness.

　　The primitive and wild land of the underworld requires ghost refiners to burn it with ghost fire and drive away the black fog and ice before the land can appear. However, the black fog here is not particularly thick, and the ice underfoot is not thick either. It can be seen at a glance that this is not the kind of primitive and wild land that has not been developed at all.

　　Without being developed by ghost refiners, this phenomenon that is different from the original wilderness appeared. Could it be that something else developed this place? What could it be? The natives of the underworld or monsters and ghosts? Bai Niao Chong had endless imaginations in his mind, but he could not make an accurate judgment.

　　Even in the burning sun, there are creatures that mortals cannot imagine. The heaven is empty, and there are fish swimming in the void. So, in the underworld, what is impossible? This is the academic point of view put forward by Li Quanhei, a famous college student in the Taiming Dynasty. He has never been to the heaven, let alone the underworld, but he made a guess about the three realms. Bai Niao Chong read Li Quanhei's point of view in a book, and it also influenced him at this time.

　　While thinking and imagining, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf suddenly stopped. At this moment, Bai Niao Chong's mouth opened wide and couldn't close. In his sight, a black ocean was in his field of vision. It had no end in the horizontal and vertical directions, and was vast and boundless. The black haze covered the sea surface, and there was no wind blowing, so that the entire sea surface was in a state of stillness.

　　There are oceans in the world of the living, and there are oceans in the world of the dead. This seems to be a natural truth that anyone with a little imagination should be able to think of. However, when it appeared right under his eyes, Bainiao Chong had a different feeling. He couldn't believe it was true.

　　After tracking here, the giant foot also disappeared. Bai Niao Chong thought of two possibilities. One possibility was that the owner of the giant foot lived in this sea and he went home from here. Another possibility was that he was thirsty and came here to drink water. Although it was still sea water, it didn't affect him at all.

　　Bainiao Chong looked at both sides, but did not find any huge footprints. He immediately overturned his second idea. If the monster came here to drink water, there should be footprints on both sides, but there were none.

　　Without a sailing ship, Bai Niao Chong could not track down the person any further. He did not dare to dive into the sea to look for footprints rashly. After tracking down here, he also realized that he would have to have a chance to track down the footprints later.

　　Time finally ended, and Bainiao Chong disappeared in the underworld ghost world. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf followed his instructions, returned along the original route, and headed straight for the ghost village. In the underworld, it had no limit on the time it could stay, but Bainiao Chong did. In the world of the living, it was the opposite. Bainiao Chong had no limit, but it did.

　　After his soul returned to his body, Bai Niao Chong's eyes slowly opened. The room was silent, and there was still a faint fragrance in the air, as well as some special smells left after the lovemaking. Having just returned from the ghost world, Bai Niao Chong's mind was largely drawn back to what happened last night. He hurriedly opened the doors and windows, letting in fresh air along with the cold wind to dilute and take away Anna Pan Luo's body odor.

　　What happened last night was indeed just a special gift for him. This gift turned him from a virgin into a real man. But he also knew that there was no love between him and Anna Panluo. It was done and it was over. There would be no next time. Therefore, this secret would not be known by others. Nancy would not know, Meng Zhi would not know, and Lan Qingyi would not know. So, why didn't he deal with the scene quickly?

　　Men, that's how it is. The normal ones are not exceptional, and the exceptional ones are not normal. Bai Niao Chong happens to be a normal man.

　　"Every time I explore the ghost world, I gain something. Last time, I found the ruins of a ghost town, and this time, I found a huge footprint... However, this kind of gain only makes me more confused and I can't find the direction. It seems that my knowledge is still too weak, and I have to make up for it. The mysterious organization that Ghost Master mentioned, and their store are a place where I can buy knowledge about the ghost world, but... I am too poor, what should I do?" While tidying up the messy bed, Bai Niao Chong was thinking about the problem. Before he could come up with a result, he suddenly stopped, hurriedly pulled a piece of straw paper, and wiped a stain on the bed sheet vigorously.

　　He was sure that it was left by Anna Panluo because all his belongings were taken away by Anna Panluo.

　　However, that is a secret.

　　Chapter 166: Pig Head and Illusion

　　The slave caravan of Xilong State was destroyed without a trace, and no one would suspect Lan Qingyi and Lan Qingyi. Bainiao Chong's high-profile purchase of Lingsen slaves in the North City District was also a good cover. Who would notice any changes in the number of Lingsen female warriors? Even if they noticed, they would think that Bainiao Chong had spent money to buy some more, nothing more.

　　Since receiving Gui Hu's warning, Bingjialou has become much more honest and no longer sent out the so-called secret team to track and investigate Bai Niao Chong. However, they did send a forger to deliver materials to Fan Xiaoyi, saying that it was to forge an alchemical sword for Lu Shaoshan, the lord of Linhei City. This matter was known a long time ago. Fan Xiaoyi owed Bing Fushan of Bingjialou a big favor, and he couldn't refuse this matter. However, Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi were too lazy to care about such matters. As long as Fan Xiaoyi stayed in Baihua Medical Clinic and could forge the spiritual bone alchemical weapons and fish skin soft armor they wanted as soon as possible, it would be fine.

　　Fan Xiaoyi had not come out since he entered the warehouse, and he had people deliver food and water to him. In the next few days, he asked the female disciple of Baicao Sect who delivered food to him to pass on a message, asking Nancy to send her three swords, Lieyan, Qiufeng and Lanyue, to the warehouse to be forged with the spirit bones. After another day, the three swords were not delivered, so he asked Bai Niao Chong to send the Fanggui Blade that he wanted to add to the spirit bones to the warehouse.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not hesitate at all and directly sent the Tooth Ghost to Fan Xiaoyi. However, before that, he had used his ghost fire to erase the part of the Tooth Ghost Blade that belonged to the Ghost Refiner. The Tooth Ghost Blade that Fan Xiaoyi could see was just a sharp knife with a particularly strong murderous aura. Although he already regarded Fan Xiaoyi as a friend, the Ghost Refiner's creed had to be followed.

　　After the erased Tooth Ghost Blade is added to the spirit bone, he can also use ghost fire to refine it, turning it into a magic blade suitable for ghost refiners. Moreover, at that time, after adding the spirit bone, the spiritual energy will increase greatly, and it will be difficult for anyone to see the strangeness of it.

　　Once Fan Xiaoyi finishes forging, Bai Niao Chong will have three swords like Nancy. Two for ordinary combat, and the Fanggui Blade for the ghost refiner's magic combat. This is something that people are looking forward to, but it will take some time. But Fan Xiaoyi didn't say how long it would take, and he didn't let anyone go into the warehouse to see, so this is also something that cannot be guessed, so let him do it.

　　Over the past few days, Bai Niao Chong would enter his ghost refining world every night to explore the ruins. He had learned some new things, but also had some new confusions. However, he finally moved Yan Gui to let him take over his exploration in the ruins of Sifang City under the protection of the ghost soldiers and the shadowless spirit wolf when he was away. After all, exploring a ruin takes a lot of time, and the time that Bai Niao Chong can stay in the ghost refining world is very limited each time, and that little time is not enough for him to explore.

　　With Yan Gui taking over, things became much easier. He could lead the ghost soldiers to dig and sort out the ruins of Sifang City around the clock to find more valuable clues. However, in the past few days, Yan Gui did not make any major discoveries. The exploration of Sifang City was still a mystery.

　　It was during this period of time that, in addition to the essential practice of ghost refining power, Bainiao Chong also began his new practice, which was the illusion of the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra.

　　This magic can change a person's appearance and even height by controlling the changes in bones and muscles. If used with special drugs, it can also change a person's age. Lan Qingyi considered this magic to be a crooked way, but for Bai Niao Chong, it was a very practical skill.

　　This illusion does not require the practitioner to have innate strength, but only enough strength to change the shape of bones and muscles. However, this change is not a permanent change, but a temporary forced change, so the power it uses is the power of control. As long as you can control it, it doesn't matter what kind of power you use, which is also a very practical feature of it.

　　However, the human body has the power to change the form of external objects, which is not a difficult thing to do. However, once it is used to change its own form, it becomes very difficult and troublesome. A little error will cause a ridiculous effect.

　　Right now.

　　A ghostly force was poured into his cheek through the limited meridians by Bainiao Chong through the method taught by illusion. A cold feeling suddenly came from his face, and he also clearly felt the changes in his facial muscles.

　　"Nancy, look at me, have I changed?" Nancy hid the only bronze mirror behind her. If Bainiao Chong wanted to know the effect, he had to ask her.

　　"Hahaha..." This was Nancy's answer.

　　"Damn it! You guy, you snatched the mirror and didn't tell me the effect. Did I call you here to laugh at me?" Bainiao Chong reached out and touched his cheeks. He found that his cheeks had become fatter.

　　"Here, here, take a look for yourself. I'm too embarrassed to say it out loud. Hahaha..." Nancy threw the bronze mirror over and laughed again. Her laughter was so exaggerated that the pair of fat breasts on her chest jumped awkwardly and almost jumped out several times.

　　Bai Niao Chong ignored her exaggerated breasts and took the bronze mirror impatiently to take a look at himself. It was at this look that he let out a scream of "Ah" and the bronze mirror fell to the ground.

　　The image in the bronze mirror was more like a pig's head than a person's. Under the influence of his ghostly power, his cheek muscles did change in shape, but it was completely different from what he wanted. Both cheeks swelled up as if he had been slapped 200 times, stretching forward, and his mouth was flattened, turning into a miniature pig's mouth.

　　This is the fifteenth failure.

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed, and a vortex appeared in his heart furnace, instantly taking back the ghost refining power that was pouring into his cheeks. His ghost refining power was the energy that maintained the deformation of his cheek muscles. After it was withdrawn, his cheek muscles quickly returned to normal.

　　"This illusion is very magical, but if you can't control the power accurately, it's useless even if you know the theory. It seems that I have to practice more." Bainiao Chong knew where the problem was, but it was very difficult to overcome it.

　　"You still say that this is a magic trick that can change one's appearance, and it's so magical? Hahaha... I won't learn it anyway. If I become like you just now, I might as well die." At this point, Nancy suddenly paused and said, "Uh... I'm already dead."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled silently. The magic of this illusion was self-evident, but it was very difficult to learn. Judging from his appearance just now, his appearance had changed, but if he was going to assassinate a target, he would probably have been noticed by everyone before he even got close to the target. The shape of the pig's head would indeed repel a girl like Nancy, but he decided to practice it first and then teach her. At that time, she would have to learn it whether she wanted to or not.

　　After chatting for a while, there was a sudden noise in the yard outside the house. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy walked out of the study and headed for the door to the inner courtyard. Before they got close, they saw a large group of soldiers pouring in from the backyard door. The eight guardians of Baicao Sect wanted to stop them but couldn't. Some female disciples came to help, but were driven away by the soldiers.

　　"The city lord is on a routine inspection. What are you trying to do with your swords? Do you want to rebel?" the leading soldier shouted loudly, showing off his might.

　　A large group of female guardians and disciples of Baicao Sect were angry but dared not speak out. They did not go up to stop them, but they did not retreat either. The scene seemed very tense and tense.

　　Soldiers are the power in the hands of local officials, mainly responsible for public security, criminal investigation and taxation. Linhei City has 500 soldiers, with a regiment leader and five commanders. Under the commanders, there are captains, and each captain leads a team of ten people. All soldiers, including the regiment leader, are under the control of the city lord, so they are all Lu Shaoshan's soldiers.

　　At this moment, there were about fifty soldiers, obviously five squads of soldiers. They could not have come to see the scenery by breaking into the inner courtyard of Baihua Medical Clinic so aggressively. Besides, since the minions had already appeared, how could their masters not come? Just as Bai Niao Chong and Nancy walked over, he happened to see Lu Shaoshan slowly walking in from the passage that the soldiers had made way for.

　　Wearing a purple second-class bachelor's robe, a purple second-class bachelor's scarf on his head, purple deerskin boots on his feet, and a purple sheathed long sword on his waist, Lu Shaoshan, who slowly came into view, had an elegant look. In addition, he was a handsome young man, which made people feel a little surprised.

　　In fact, if he wasn't so arrogant, Lu Shaoshan would definitely be considered a handsome man, the type who could easily capture a woman's heart. Although Bainiao Chong was also a handsome and gentle boy, he was inferior to him.

　　Bainiao Chong lacks the bookish air of Lu Shaoshan, and is not as handsome as him, but the unique aura of Bainiao Chong is not what Lu Shaoshan possesses. Judging people by their aura, it is precisely because of this difference in aura that Bainiao Chong and Lu Shaoshan, standing together, are the most impressive people. Of course, if Bainiao Chong deliberately hides his aura, he will become ordinary and not be remembered.

　　Lu Shaoshan entered the inner courtyard surrounded by a large group of soldiers. The soldier who had spoken earlier shouted fiercely, "Our city lord has arrived. Quickly ask your host to come out to greet him. Don't you even know the etiquette?"

　　Dozens of new people have joined Baicaomen. They need to buy weapons and equipment, beddings and spare clothes, etc. Everything needs to be done personally to ensure the best. Lan Qingyi and Jin Linger left a message early in the morning and were not in the clinic.

　　Bai Niao rushed over and said calmly, "My master and his aunt have gone out for something and are not here. If you have anything to say, just tell me."

　　"You?" A contemptuous snort came out of Lu Shaoshan's nostrils. He glanced at Bainiao Chong, but did not continue speaking.

　　Although Lu Shaoshan did not continue to speak, the soldier beside him who spoke understood what he meant and said sarcastically, "Who do you think you are? Our city lord has already lowered his status by coming to see your master. Are you qualified to talk to our city lord? You are just a little medical apprentice. Why don't you take a piss and look at yourself? Are you qualified?"

　　A burst of laughter suddenly came from the mouths of those soldiers.

　　Facing such ridicule, Bai Niao Chong did only one thing, that is, he took a step sideways, cleverly blocked in front of Nancy, and put his hands behind his back to grab the female swordsman's hand that was drawing the sword. And there was no anger on his face, no sign of rebuttal, and even no expression.

　　It was so cold, just like the black ice that had been frozen for thousands of years.

　　Nancy also took her hand back from the handle of the knife. Although it was just an ordinary temporary sword, if she wanted to kill someone, she could use a chopstick to achieve her goal, let alone a knife. However, she did not move. Under such circumstances, she had absolute obedience to Bai Niao Chong.

　　Chapter 167: String of Death

　　Not getting angry or refutating is not a lack of blood, and it can't even be considered as forbearance. There is only one reason for Bai Niao Chong's calmness, that is, the young master Lan Qingyi is not here. As her only disciple, he needs to control the overall situation for her. This is actually a responsibility that needs to be taken by him.

　　With such a responsibility in place, one cannot display one's bravery or act like a coward.

　　However, those soldiers and Lu Shaoshan did not know how many lives the person standing in front of them, whom they were mocking, had committed and what his identity was. If they knew, they could still laugh, which meant they were definitely very courageous people.

　　"Have you laughed enough?" Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "If you have laughed enough, then tell me, what are you doing here? Respected Lord City Lord."

　　"Hmph! What a coward! No wonder I heard that he's the only man in this clinic. It turns out he's not a complete man! Hahaha..." The soldier was particularly enthusiastic about mocking Bainiao Chong. As soon as he said this, he immediately caused another round of laughter. On the other hand, the women at Baicaomen were all filled with righteous indignation and were extremely angry.

　　However, just when these soldiers thought that Bainiao Chong would be furious with these vicious words that would make any man fly into a rage, to their surprise, a smile actually appeared at the corner of Bainiao Chong's mouth. Moreover, that smile looked so sincere and came from the heart.

　　Lu Shaoshan looked at Bai Niao Chong coldly, and secretly said in his heart: "This guy's reaction is completely different from that day. It can be seen that he is a scheming person. Humph! You dare to make me lose face in the Armor Building. Do you think you can be safe if you endure it now? As long as I find an excuse, I will have someone arrest you and put you in jail, so that you can neither live nor die!"

　　At this moment, Meng Zhi came quickly from her study. She was studying her Taoism in the study, and was attracted by the laughter of the soldiers.

　　Meng Zhi was wearing a snow-white cotton dress, and she also wore a snow-white cloth lotus in her hair, which was dotted with jade-white pearls, shining brightly. Her orchid-like temperament made people feel close to her, but they were afraid of getting too close to her and tainting her fairy spirit that was not touched by the mundane world. As her faith became stronger, her fairy spirit would become heavier, and people would feel more and more afraid of tainting her by getting too close.

　　Lu Shaoshan was originally thinking about how to provoke Bai Niao Chong again and then find an excuse to arrest people, but when he saw Meng Zhi coming out, he suddenly changed his mind, laughed, and said amiably: "How can you, rough men, talk like that? Although I am the mayor of Linhei City, I am also the parent official of the people of Linhei City. I have repeatedly warned you to be close to the people and love the people, and not to act fiercely to scare the people. Have you forgotten? After you go back, reflect on your mistakes one by one."

　　A large group of soldiers looked at each other, all confused. It is said that the emperor's will is hard to predict, but he is the emperor, the king, how can the mind of a city lord be so difficult to guess?

　　Lu Shaoshan's sight went straight to Meng Zhi without even turning, but Bai Niao Chong's sight quickly swept in a different direction. In some hidden corners in the four directions, he saw several cold flashes when he moved his eyes. That was the luster emitted by the tip of the steel crossbow arrow. Anna Panluo and her sisters were already familiar with this place. They put this place within their range without showing up. Such speed, strategy and cooperation made Bai Niao Chong admire them. However, this also made him a little worried. If they took the initiative and shot randomly, killing Lu Shaoshan and all the soldiers, it would be difficult to deal with the aftermath.

　　Without any words or eye contact, Bai Niao Chong waved his hand in a direction to the side. In the blink of an eye, the reflections of the crossbows in the four directions disappeared. Although Lu Shaoshan brought a large group of soldiers to cause trouble, in his eyes, Anna Panluo and other ghost bone warriors from the Lingsen tribe were not needed at all. In fact, he and Nancy were enough. If it was really necessary to kill all of them here.

　　However, Lu Shaoshan didn't know that any of his actions could trigger the string that would lead to his death. When he saw Meng Zhi appear, he gave his soldiers a few hypocritical words, and then greeted them with a smile, "Haha, isn't this Miss Meng Zhi? After we parted that day, I've been thinking about you so much and always wanted to see you again. Now is the time for my wish to come true, the time for my wish to come true."

　　Such a flowery opening speech could not conceal his lustful heart. Meng Zhi frowned slightly, did not answer, walked to Bai Niao Chong's side, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Bai, what is this annoying guy doing here?"

　　Bai Niao Chong showed a bitter smile, "I guess this guy is here to cause trouble, but his more important purpose is probably to see you."

　　Meng Zhi said, "Brother Bai, are you here to make fun of Meng Zhi too?"

　　Her eyebrows were slightly furrowed and her lips were slightly upturned, which made people feel pity. Lu Shaoshan felt like he was being scratched by a cat. When he saw that she didn't respond to him but was whispering to Bai Niao Chong, his resentment increased by three points. The look he gave Bai Niao Chong was like a knife cutting bones, cold and chilly.

　　"Miss Mengzhi, didn't you hear me talking to you?" Lu Shaoshan said sourly.

　　Meng Zhi then raised her head and looked at Lu Shaoshan. She said calmly, "I'm so sorry. I just heard about it. It turns out that the city lord is here. What can I do for you?"

　　"Hehe..." Lu Shaoshan laughed loudly, "It's nothing, actually. I just want to see how complete my alchemical sword is. Master Fan wants to forge it here, and I have no choice. But more importantly, I want to see the young lady again. That day in the Armory Building, the young lady and I hit it off right away. The young lady's voice and smile are still in front of my eyes and I dare not forget them. The young lady's views on culture and history are refreshing. Today I want to have a good chat with the young lady about poetry. By the way, where is Master Fan forging it? I'd like to trouble you to lead the way so that we can talk while walking."

　　As expected of a second-class bachelor, he was well-read and even picked up girls in such a poetic and picturesque way. If it wasn't Meng Zhi, it would be possible for another girl to go to bed with him. Meng Zhi couldn't refuse his words. If she refused, she would appear to be narrow-minded and without generosity.

　　However, Meng Zhi was unwilling to accompany this seemingly elegant but evil-minded Lu Shaoshan to the place they were going. She glanced at Bai Niao Chong and whispered, "I'll listen to you."

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "I really want to cut off his head and soak it in the toilet. But at this moment, I don't know what to ask you to do. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Meng Zhi chuckled, "Okay, I know what to do. But you have to remember, I'm going there because of you." She walked towards Lu Shaoshan.

　　Looking at Meng Zhi's back, Bainiao Chong felt a warm feeling flowing in his heart. She was so smart and considerate.

　　Several Baicaomen guardians wanted to lead the way, but were stopped by the soldiers. However, the warehouse was in sight, not very far away. Moreover, although the ghost bone warriors of the Lingsen tribe had lifted the state of war, they were still monitoring in the dark and ready to be ordered at any time. Therefore, there was no need to follow step by step. In this place, although Lu Shaoshan and a group of soldiers were showing off their power and acting like crabs, they were all half a foot in the gate of hell and could be destroyed at any time.

　　The person who holds their life and death in his hands is Bai Niao Chong. He has not made any move yet because he has not yet found a reason or a condition to make a move. At this moment, he is like a creditor holding an account book, watching a group of people who owe him money being arrogant in front of him. He has not taken action to collect the debts yet because these people have just owed him money. First, there is not enough time to pay the debts, and second, the interest is not enough. Once the interest accumulates enough, it will be time for him to collect the debts.

　　"I really want to chop them up right now," Nancy said bitterly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "It will be soon. I have experience. These people all have short lives."

　　Nancy looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise and said, "Hey, when did you learn to tell fortunes? That's a job only low-class Taoist priests can do."

　　"..."Faced with the female swordsman's habitual quick-sword thinking, Bainiao Chong felt that what else could he say?

　　"I know you want to kill these people, but you have a nasty rule. I don't care about your rules. Just tell me honestly when I can do it, okay?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "I don't know the exact time. Since you know that's my rule, rules are rules. If I don't enforce them myself, then what kind of rules are they? Don't understand? Then let me tell you bluntly, if we kill everyone, regardless of the place or occasion, regardless of whether they are good or bad, and kill whenever we want, then what's the difference between us and the butchers?"

　　As long as it is a pig, you can kill it. However, you cannot kill the Hundred Birds Chong, nor can you practice killing in this way.

　　Nancy nodded, but she quickly added, "You're just like my mother."

　　Bainiao Chong hadn't come to his senses after hearing this sentence until Meng Zhi led Lu Shaoshan back.

　　"What a bummer. Master Fan has such an inhumane rule that even I can't go in and take a look." Lu Shaoshan was frustrated after being rejected in the warehouse. He felt unhappy, but he had to pretend to be open-minded and elegant in front of Meng Zhi. His expression seemed a little weird.

　　Meng Zhi ignored him and walked straight to Bai Niao Chong. She smiled at him and said, "Okay, Brother Bai, I have done what I should do. I will go back. You must talk to me later. You haven't come to see me these few days."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded. Meng Zhi did not even look back, and returned to where she came from.

　　"Hey? Miss Meng Zhi, we haven't talked about poetry yet, why are you leaving?" Lu Shaoshan's eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, and he raised his legs to chase after her. But as soon as he moved, Bai Niao Chong stretched out his left arm and stopped him abruptly.

　　"Lord Lu, that's where the female members of our Baihua Medical Clinic live. If you go over there, it would be bad if a girl is taking a bath. You are a scholar, you should understand the principle of not looking at what is inappropriate, right?" Bainiao Chong said slowly.

　　"You bastard, why do you live in that place?" Seeing Meng Zhi walking further and further away, Lu Shaoshan suddenly became furious.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not angry at all, "So you are the city lord, but I am just an apprentice in a clinic."

　　“You…” Lu Shaoshan was immediately furious and reached out to push Bai Niao Chong’s left arm. However, even though he used all his strength, the arm that was blocking him did not move at all. He became even more furious and cursed, “You bastard, you are just a little apprentice and you dare to block the way of this city lord? Come on, arrest him!”

　　A large group of soldiers suddenly rushed forward.

　　Chapter 168 Torture

　　Facing a large group of soldiers rushing up with swords, knives and iron chains, Bai Niao Chong abnormally stretched out his hands and said, "If you want to arrest anyone, arrest me alone. They are all innocent."

　　Nancy and a large group of Baicao Sect's Dharma protectors looked at Bainiaochong in surprise. Looking at Bainiaochong, Nancy understood Bainiaochong's instructions very well, and she took back her hand that was already on the hilt of the knife.

　　There was a lot of noise when they arrested people here. Meng Zhi, who had just left, came back anxiously.

　　"Mengzhi, my master is back. Tell her to leave me alone. I will be back soon. I haven't violated any laws. I don't believe they can do anything to me." While speaking, Bainiao Chong looked straight at Mengzhi.

　　Meng Zhi was such a smart girl, how could she not understand what he wanted to say. She nodded, but sighed in her heart, secretly saying: "Don't these people know what they are doing? Catching a ghost refiner and bringing it back, even a Taoist like me feels chilled when thinking about such a thing... Alas, a lifetime of fame, ten years of hard study, just ended like this."

　　The one who was caught was Bainiao Chong, but Meng Zhi felt sorry for Lu Shaoshan. This was indeed a very strange thing.

　　Nancy also had her own unique feeling, which was anger. She secretly said in her heart: "This guy... left me alone again this time!"

　　Lu Shaoshan had no idea what a dangerous thing he was doing. Seeing Bai Niao Chong cooperate so well, he was surprised for a moment, but then he didn't think too much about it. Instead, he bowed to Meng Zhi and said softly, "Miss Meng Zhi, please don't come here today. I will visit you another day. As for Bai Niao Chong, he has no respect for his superiors and despises the law. I will punish him and lock him up for a few days. If it is found that he has no other evil deeds, I will let him go. Let's go!"

　　A large group of soldiers surrounded Lu Shaoshan and walked out. Bainiao Chong was chained, dragged, and pushed away by them.

　　During the whole process, Bai Niao Chong did not even look back. The angry Baicao Sect disciples wanted to rush forward to rescue the people, but what they could not understand was that Nancy and Meng Zhi actually stopped them. Anna Pan Luo also came out from the hidden corner with the Lingsen clan ghost bone female warriors, but they were not worried about Bai Niao Chong.

　　After leaving Baihua Clinic, Lu Shaoshan led his men to the city lord's mansion. Fifty or so soldiers were marching with Bai Niao Chong in a show of force, each of them running rampant like a crab. When they encountered people blocking the road, they usually pushed them away with a palm and shouted a few words. The pedestrians on the street dared not speak in anger and avoided them one after another.

　　"What are you looking at? The city lord is personally handling the case and arresting the wanted criminals. Look carefully, this is the end of the bad guys!" A soldier shouted arrogantly at the onlookers.

　　A smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips. He asked the soldier, "Brother, how come I am a wanted criminal again? What law have I violated?"

　　The soldier sneered twice, "You broke whatever law you wanted to break! Boy, if you offend our city lord, you're dead. You'll suffer the consequences when you return!"

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't care at all, and just asked calmly: "Big brother, what is your name?"

　　"Yoho! Do you want to intimidate me? I will never change my name, my surname, Pi Tong! Captain of the 17th Squadron of Linhei City's Soldiers!" After saying the name, Pi Tong raised his foot and kicked Bainiao Chong hard on the buttocks, causing the much thinner Bainiao Chong to stagger a few times. His companions laughed at him immediately. They must have understood that how could such an ordinary boy dare to offend the city lord?

　　After being kicked like that, Bai Niao Chong still looked calm, not angry or annoyed. He did not speak and walked obediently. The soldiers did not beat him again. After all, this was still a street, and even a "wanted criminal" had to pay attention to his image. However, the image they paid attention to was not Bai Niao Chong's, nor theirs, but their elegant city lord's.

　　After being dragged around the streets with an iron chain for a while, Bainiao Chong was finally taken to the city lord's mansion.

　　The Linhei City Government Office is located in the center of Linhei City. It is spacious and very impressive. Inside is the Qingtian Mingjing Hall where the city lord handles government affairs, a prison for prisoners, and an inner courtyard for family members and servants to live in. Five hundred soldiers are also in the city lord's government office, but in the outer courtyard. The soldiers themselves are a local semi-military organization, so this government office is actually a semi-military base, with barracks, equipment rooms, training venues, and of course, various types of sentries.

　　This was Lu Shaoshan's territory. He controlled everything on this land, including Bainiao Chong's life. At least, that's what he and his soldiers thought.

　　Looking at the golden plaque with the words "Blue Sky Mirror" hanging high above the government hall, Bai Niao Chong felt like laughing. This is the highest level of selling dog meat under the guise of selling mutton!

　　"Give him fifty strokes of the cane first!" Lu Shaoshan said coldly, and sat down alone in his seat. Several beautiful maids brought him tea and fruit and served him. Right in front of him, Bainiao Chong was knocked to the ground by several strong soldiers. Two soldiers took out the beating sticks and swung their arms to beat him.

　　The two soldiers who beat him were both Heavenly Warriors in the middle realm of the Vajra Realm, and they were very strong. But even if they used the strength they could use to beat a cow to death to beat Bai Niao Chong, it was only a slight pain for Bai Niao Chong, and it could not hurt his bones at all. This was not because his body was very strong, but because he circulated the third level of ghost refining power throughout his body to protect his bones and muscles. Every time the board fell on him, he would infuse the ghost refining power into the muscles that the board was aimed at in advance, just like an inflatable leather bag. When the board fell on his body, it cleverly bounced away. The two soldiers who beat him did not notice his little self-protection action at all. Instead, they felt that it was fun to beat him, and they swung the boards in their hands faster and faster, using more and more strength.

　　"Hmm... hum... hmm... hum..." Every time the board landed, Bai Niao Chong's back would groan in cooperation. He had his own ideas. Since he was being beaten, and beaten to death, although he was fine, it would be too unreal if he didn't even groan in pain, right?

　　"Humph! I didn't expect you to be so tough that you could hold back from screaming." After beating him with fifty boards, Lu Shaoshan did not see the pain he wanted to see on Bainiao Chong's face, nor did he see Bainiao Chong begging him. He got angry and said, "This guy can still bear it. Give him another fifty boards."

　　The two soldiers swung their sticks again, hitting Bai Niao Chong with a crackling sound. The clothes on Bai Niao Chong's back and buttocks were torn, revealing his fair skin in several places, and bleeding in several places. There was nothing that could be done about it. If the level of self-protection reached the point where even the skin was broken, it would be even more distorted.

　　When the two soldiers hit him with forty-eight boards, Bainiao Chong controlled his breathing to a very weak level. Then, when the forty-ninth board landed on his buttocks, he closed his eyes and "fainted".

　　After beating him with fifty boards, two soldiers stopped beating him. One soldier squatted down and put his hand between Bai Niao Chong's nostrils. Then he said, "City Lord, this kid can't take it anymore and has been knocked unconscious. What should we do?"

　　"City Lord, let's go all out and just beat him to death." said another soldier.

　　“Humph! Just beat him to death like this? That’s too easy for him.” Lu Shaoshan said coldly: “I want him to be unable to live or die.” After a pause, he laughed again: “Also, keep this kid alive for the time being and torture him. Miss Meng Zhi will definitely come to beg me to let him go. At that time, hahahaha…”

　　"The city lord is wise!" A chorus of flattering voices.

　　"Put him in the dirtiest and smelliest cell. I lose my appetite just by looking at him." Lu Shaoshan withdrew his gaze from Bai Niao Chong and casually pulled over a maid who was feeding him oranges. The maid moaned tenderly and leaned softly into his arms.

　　In front of a large group of soldiers, Lu Shaoshan put his hand into the maid's collar, grabbed a white ball, and kneaded it wantonly. The maid had obviously experienced such a thing before, and ignored the fiery eyes of a large group of men, and moaned in a pretentious manner. While shouting "no, no", she held Lu Shaoshan's hand down to prevent him from pulling it out.

　　The two soldiers who were beating people slowly dragged Bainiao Chong out of the lobby.

　　"Damn it, the city lord is going to perform his battle with the maid in public again, but we have things to do." A soldier said dissatisfiedly.

　　"Alas, are all scholars so romantic? If I had known earlier, I should have studied hard..." Another soldier thought of the past, his face full of regret.

　　The two soldiers talked as they dragged Bai Niao Chong towards the prison. Along the way, Bai Niao Chong opened his eyes slightly and observed the surrounding terrain. He memorized every place that was easy to hide and where there were sentries.

　　There were four soldiers on each side of the prison door, wearing swords and armor, but they did not stand straight, and looked very loose. When they saw two soldiers carrying Bai Niao rushing over, they simply asked a few questions and left it at that.

　　"If they are so lax during the day, the soldiers on duty at night will probably be even lazier. Scholars are scholars. They don't have the ability to lead troops and only know how to indulge in romance and play with women." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart with some disdain.

　　Two soldiers dragged Bai Niao into the prison and threw him into the darkest, dampest and smelliest cell, which was close to a cesspool and had no other prisoners around.

　　As soon as the two soldiers left, Bai Niao Chong got up from the ground. The dim light in the cell could not affect his mood, nor could the dirty manure pit next to it. He squinted his eyes and looked indifferently at the light from the skylight that was slowly disappearing.

　　Wait for the night to come with a peaceful heart.

　　Give the gift of death with persistent faith.

　　This is why he was willing to be arrested.

　　Chapter 169: Black Wolf Gang Inmates

　　There were other prisoners in the prison, and the number of prisoners was also large. Bainiao Chong's cell was far away from them, but that didn't mean they didn't know about Bainiao Chong's existence. When Bainiao Chong was dragged in, many prisoners in the prison noticed him. There were also related discussions about him, a prisoner who was dragged in directly from the ground. Some were regretful, some were numb, and some were suspicious.

　　After the two soldiers left, a 30-year-old strong man slowly approached the cell fence and looked at the cell in the corner. He had a striking scar on his face, which ran diagonally from his left forehead, through his eyelids, nose bridge, and to the right corner of his mouth, looking particularly hideous.

　　Scarface looked around for a while and shouted, "Hey! New brother, are you still alive?" His voice was low and hoarse, but there was no malice in it.

　　Bai Niao Chong was resting and thinking about his own plan. When he heard someone calling him, he was stunned for a moment and ignored it. He didn't want to meet anyone here, and he didn't even want anyone to see him come in. In this situation, how could he have the energy to care about a prisoner?

　　However, the scarred man did not give up. Seeing that Bai Niao Chong did not agree, he shouted again, "Hey! New here, you got beaten up, didn't you? If you can't stand it, I can help you call someone, give you some water and food, etc."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart warmed slightly. The other person was kind-hearted. He was not an ungrateful person. The other person was helping out of kindness. If he didn't even say a word, wouldn't it be too cold? But just when he was about to say thank you, another prisoner spoke to the scarred man before him.

　　"Boss, no one who was put in that dark cell left alive, why bother to bother with him?" The prisoner who spoke was in his early twenties, with a bald head, thick black eyebrows, and a square face, giving people a very fierce feeling. People who saw him for the first time would often leave such an impression, that is, this guy is definitely not a good guy.

　　Scarface sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Damn it, our Black Wolf Gang was plotted against by Red Beard and framed by Lu Shaoshan. I'm afraid we won't be able to leave this prison alive this time. You've been suffering with me, but you never thought about the good things. I'm sorry for you. Sigh... When I saw this little brother coming in, I couldn't help but feel pity for him. It's really ridiculous that someone like me would feel pity."

　　There were about thirty prisoners in the prison. When they heard Scarface's words, they all hung their heads in dejection, and an atmosphere of sadness suddenly filled the prison.

　　"So these people are all bandits? They were framed by Red Beard and framed by Lu Shaoshan... No wonder they are sighing like that. Scarface is also a very interesting person. He is a gang leader, but he actually feels pity for me at this time. How good is his situation? However, since he has a kind heart towards me, I can't ignore him." Bai Niao Chong thought about it secretly in his heart, and then he also came to the prison gate fence and said in the direction of Scarface: "Brother, I'm fine. I just got a beating. Thank you for your kindness."

　　"Eh?" Scarface was slightly surprised when he heard Bai Niao Chong's voice, but he didn't think much about it and laughed, "It's good that you're okay, it's good that you're okay. In a few days, we will all be killed by that dog official. Do you still care about the little wound on your body? Hahaha!"

　　Scarface laughed boldly, with a fearless spirit of going to hell with a smile, but Bai Niao Chong could hear the reluctance in his laughter. If he was attacked by the Red Beard Gang, he would be unwilling. If he was framed by Lu Shaoshan, he would be even more unwilling. With hatred and regret in his heart, how could he pretend that nothing happened and go to death with a smile?

　　"Little brother, how did you get locked up? Tell me what bad things you did." Scarface laughed again, "Did you ruin the chastity of some girl?"

　　The prisoners in the cell burst into laughter. It was obvious that when they were bored, they often talked about flowers and plants to amuse themselves and pass the time.

　　Facing such vulgar ridicule, Bai Niao Chong did not feel the slightest bit of disgust. He said, "I didn't do that kind of thing... I didn't do anything. I was also framed. That kid Lu Shaoshan just wanted to kill me. With his power, what crime can't he pin on me?"

　　"I didn't expect that you were also framed by that bastard official. Sigh... What a damn world!" Scarface was a little angry and punched the wooden fence. The fence made a dull sound.

　　"How did your Black Wolf Gang fall prey to the Red Beard Gang, and how did you get framed by Lu Shaoshan?" Bai Niao Chong asked casually, using his perception ability at the same time. He soon discovered that although the scarred man was a heavenly warrior, his cultivation was only at the middle level of the Refining Intentions Realm, and his strength was very average. If the boss was so mediocre, the brothers around him were even lower. In a large cell, there was not a single person who was above the Refining Intentions Realm.

　　At this time, the scarred man laughed dryly twice, and said somewhat unnaturally: "In fact, we are all poor people from several nearby villages. We have had enough of the oppression and robbery of the Red Beard Gang, so I organized ourselves and established the Black Wolf Gang. We originally wanted to protect our own women and property, but we didn't expect that the Red Beard Gang robbed a caravan. Those robbers killed people and robbed goods under the banner of our Black Wolf Gang, but in the end they left one person alive. That person came to complain, and Lu Shaoshan led his soldiers to arrest us without any investigation, preparing to behead us as a warning to the public. We villagers outside spent money to inquire, and it turned out that Lu Shaoshan knew who did it, but he took money from the Red Beard Gang, so he forced the crime on us..."

　　So that's what happened. Bai Niao Chong had a fire burning quietly in his heart. Lu Shaoshan was just a city lord and he acted so recklessly. If he became a high-ranking official, wouldn't he be even more unscrupulous? It was very likely that he would become the next Yuan Batian. Even if it was a tribe like the Shanshen Clan, he would destroy it for his own selfish interests!

　　"The previous city lord was really good. He even spent money to hire the Black Fire Mercenary Group to attack the Red Beard Gang. It's a pity that good people don't live long..." An older man said with some regret.

　　His words touched Bai Niao Chong's heart inexplicably. Could the death of the old city lord who had passed away be related to Lu Shaoshan? He smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying to himself, "What does the death of the previous old city lord have to do with me? If he is my enemy, even if Lu Shaoshan is an honest official and is supported by the people, I will kill him. What's more, he is such a hypocrite?"

　　Real villains are not hateful. What is hateful are those hypocrites who are full of bad intentions but pretend to be righteous on the surface.

　　"By the way, little brother, except for you, all the people imprisoned in this cell are brothers from my Black Wolf Gang. You are imprisoned here waiting to die, which is also a kind of fate for us. Let's get to know each other, so that the Yellow Spring Road will be more lively in the future. My name is Weijian, what's yours, little brother?"

　　"My name is Bainiao Chong." People are so casual and come to make friends with good intentions. It would be very rude if I don't even dare to tell them my name. Bainiao Chong did not hesitate and said his name very straightforwardly.

　　"Haha, this is Gu Peng." Wei Jian pointed at the fierce-looking bald young man and said, he then pointed at the prisoners who gathered in front of the bars of their respective cells one by one and said their names, "That one is Qi Qi, that one is Xiao Wu..."

　　What made Weijian behave so abnormally? He was so enthusiastic about a young prisoner who was suddenly locked up, and he was so bored that he got to know each other. In Bainiao Chong's opinion, his experience was somewhat similar to these people. There was another very important reason. Although these people were under the banner of the Black Wolf Gang, they were just some villagers who wanted to protect their own organization. The name was just to scare people who didn't know the situation. They were not some robbers, but some villagers with some strength and blood.

　　Weijian mentioned the name of every member of the Black Wolf Gang, but Bainiao Chong only remembered a few. He didn't pay attention to remember the rest even though Weijian mentioned them.

　　"Brother Weijian, if you can leave here alive, what will you do?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"What? Continue to be our bandits. We have chosen this path, so we must go all the way. However, we don't rob the poor. We only rob officials like Lu Shaoshan and those unscrupulous businessmen!" Wei Jian said, and smiled bitterly twice, "But, how can that be possible, Brother Bai, we have no chance to leave here."

　　Bai Niao Chong did not answer, but he said in his heart: "It's enough for Lu Shaoshan to die, isn't it?"

　　In the following time, Wei Jian and Bai Niao Chong chatted for some time, and the gang members of the Black Wolf Gang also talked about each other. Bai Niao Chong learned more about their Black Wolf Gang from their conversation. Those who were imprisoned were only a part of the gang members of the Black Wolf Gang, and a considerable number of them hid in the mountains. They were all villagers from several villages on the route from Linhei City to the Lightless Forest. Those villages were close to each other, so they had a deep brotherly friendship with each other. Because of the special geographical location of their villages, not only did the Red Beard Gang often visit their land, but the wild beasts and spirits in the Lightless Forest also occasionally came out to attack them, and their living conditions were very bad. Taking the path of forming the Black Wolf Gang was also their helpless choice. If Lu Shaoshan was willing to send out the Soldiers and Brave Group to suppress the bandits, how could they have fallen to this point today?

　　Weijian also asked Bainiao Chong some questions, and Bainiao Chong picked out some of them to tell him, such as that he was an apprentice of Baihua Medical Clinic.

　　As we chatted, time passed by little by little, and the sky gradually darkened. After some time, a cook came in with a large wooden barrel filled with moldy rice. The cook scooped a spoonful of rice on the ground in front of each cell door and that was it, and there was no need for bowls and chopsticks.

　　The cook scooped rice for everyone except Bai Niao, which was obviously Lu Shaoshan's special care. However, even if the delicacies were placed in front of him, he would not eat it, let alone this moldy rice that was worse than pig food.

　　Wei Jian and a large group of Black Wolf Gang members did not dislike the food, and ate all the rice on the ground. After all, it was not the final moment of death, and living was everyone's instinct. And if you want to live, you have to eat even the most unpalatable food.

　　Because the cells were far apart, Weijian wanted to share some rice with Bai Niao Chong, but his arms were not long enough. He comforted Bai Niao Chong for a few words and then stopped talking. Bai Niao Chong sat quietly on the ground, squinting at the skylight above his head. He said that the time of waiting had slowly come.

　　Chapter 170: The City Lord Fell Asleep

　　The prison was dead silent late at night, but if one calmed down and listened carefully, one could still hear the prisoners' breathing, the sound of the wind blowing outside the skylight, and the occasional footsteps of patrolling soldiers passing by the prison door.

　　There was only one soldier guarding the entire prison, and he was already fast asleep on the table where he had drunk wine.

　　After understanding all the situations, Bai Niao Chong stood up from the ground and slowly came to the gate of the prison. But before he could reach out to open the iron lock, he heard footsteps and hurriedly retreated. As soon as Tan sat down, a burly soldier walked in from the gate of the prison.

　　The person who came in was actually an acquaintance, Pi Tong, the most arrogant captain of the soldiers during the day.

　　Pi Tong did not wake up the drunken and sleeping night watchman, but came directly to the door of Bainiao Chong's cell with a lantern. Along the way, he did not wake up any prisoners.

　　Bainiao Chong leaned against the wall and pretended to sleep, but he opened his eyes slightly and paid attention to Pi Tong's every move.

　　Pi Tong raised the lantern a little higher, letting the light from the lantern shine on Bai Niao Chong's face. After taking a look, he sneered, "You are about to die, but you can still laugh. The city lord asked me to find you a companion to sleep with you, hehe... The city lord actually came up with such a trick, putting the hemp snake in a cage, and then sprinkled realgar outside the cell door to prevent the snakes from getting out, so they can only bite you."

　　Bai Niao Chong heard it clearly. Having stayed in Baicaomen for such a long time, he also knew the existence of this kind of snake. This kind of snake can actually be used as a medicine snake, specializing in treating rheumatism and numbness, but it is also slightly poisonous. Once bitten by it, the whole body will be red, swollen and ulcerated, but it will not die. Lu Shaoshan's heart is indeed vicious enough to use this method to trick him.

　　Sure enough, after seeing Bainiao Chong pretending to sleep, Pi Tong untied a sack tied around his waist, opened the bag, squatted in front of the wooden fence, and prepared to release the snake into the cell.

　　But at this moment, an inconspicuous green light bloomed from Bai Niao Chong's right hand and formed a seal on the ground. This seal was the seal of the ghost's possession. At the same time, he also used ghost sounds to release the ghost's possession spell, "Open the gate of heaven, open the gate of earth, I am the soul, I come to enter your body... Place the seal, take over your body!"

　　"What are you mumbling about in your sleep?" Hearing the ghostly voice, Pi Tong became alert and immediately raised his head to check. At that moment, he felt his soul suddenly evacuated from his body and was instantly locked in an infinitely dark world. After that, he lost all consciousness.

　　Bai Niao Chong was in the cage, but his soul was already in Pi Tong's body. Originally, he planned to open the prison door, personally assassinate Lu Shaoshan, and then return to the cell, without anyone noticing, and with evidence of his absence, it would be difficult for others to suspect him. But now, Pi Tong came to him, so he could use him to kill Lu Shaoshan. Doing so would be even more perfect.

　　The soul entered Lu Shaoshan's body. Bai Niao Chong tied up the sack of snake and put it in the cell. Then he walked towards the prison gate. The soldier on duty was still sleeping soundly. From beginning to end, he didn't know Pi Tong had come in. None of the Black Wolf Gang members woke up. They were all sleeping soundly. This situation was also very good. The fewer people knew, the less trouble there would be.

　　When he walked out of the gate, he saw a group of soldiers standing at the door. They were standing in a very loose manner. When they saw Pi Tong coming out, they hurriedly straightened their postures and made some gestures.

　　"Captain Pi, have you released all the snakes so quickly?" a soldier asked flatteringly.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "It's all done. Oh, I have to report to the city lord. He was there when I came here just now. Where is he now? He didn't leave, did he?"

　　"How could that be possible? The city lord is still playing with women in the room behind the lobby. Those little fairies are so damn hot. It makes me horny just looking at them. I wish I could play with them anytime." The soldier didn't notice what Bainiao Chong was saying and thought he knew the situation well. He told him Lu Shaoshan's current position and his personal thoughts in one breath.

　　"There's a chance, haha... Stand still for me, you ugly bastards, don't move around, I'll be back soon." After saying this, Bai Niao rushed to the lobby. Lu Shaoshan had beaten him with a hundred sticks there during the day, and two soldiers dragged him to the prison from there. He remembered the route very clearly.

　　Along the way, he met many patrolling soldiers, but no one questioned him. This was within Bainiao Chong's expectations. First, the soldiers of Linhei City were under the command of Lu Shaoshan, a scholar who could not lead soldiers. The discipline was loose and they were slow in doing things. Second, he was now walking around the city lord's office as Pi Tong, who was a captain. Those patrolling soldiers were almost all the lowest-ranking soldiers. How could they dare to come forward to question him? They didn't even have time to hide.

　　Without any obstruction or surprise, Bai Niao Chong quickly arrived at the lobby. There were about ten exquisite houses in the lobby, and none of them had lights on. This was somewhat different from what the soldier said about Lu Shaoshan playing with women.

　　Coming to the corridor of the row of houses, Bai Niao Chong Chong used his perception ability and grasped the situation here in a moment. In the last room of the row of houses, there were several people sleeping in the room. Through the special perception ability of the ghost refiner, he could feel the faint signs of their souls' activities, as well as the unique aura of each person. It was also through those auras that he had a further understanding that there were three women and one man in that room. And the aura characteristics of the man were exactly the unique aura of Lu Shaoshan, whom he had already explored.

　　Everyone is born with an aura, the difference is just the strength, and the aura of each person is not the same. With this characteristic, the ghost refiner uses his perception ability to find the target to be assassinated among the surging of thousands of people. This is like a well-trained hound. You let it sniff the clothes worn by the target, and it can track it. This ability to lock the aura and take the life of a person among thousands of people is very terrifying. In the world, only ghost refiners have it.

　　Holding his breath, Bai Niao Chong used the dagger on Pi Tong's body to pry open the tightly closed door. When he slipped in, he closed the door with his backhand.

　　As soon as he entered the room, a strong scent of powder and a woman's body fragrance hit his nose. This smell was neither pleasant nor unpleasant, but it was very stimulating and would make people desire and impulsive. This smell reminded Bai Niao Chong of Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Meng Zhi, all women.

　　There was no light in the room, and it was completely dark. But this darkness did not affect Bai Niao Chong's ability to see in the dark environment. He could clearly see everything in the room.

　　Three young ladies were lying crookedly on a large bed, one lying on her back, one lying on her side, and one lying on her stomach. They were all in their early twenties, with fair and tender skin and hot bodies. Except for the one lying on her stomach, the other two were pretty. It was not surprising. For a man like Lu Shaoshan, who was a great talent, a university scholar, and a romantic and suave person, how could the women he played with be mediocre?

　　The three women had obvious teeth marks and whip marks on their bodies, and their legs were still muddy and muddy. It was obvious that they had just finished making love. Bai Niao Chong had never thought that the sanctimonious Lu Shaoshan actually liked to play this style, not only using his teeth, but also a small whip.

　　Lu Shaoshan was lying in the middle of the three women's pink legs, and he had no clothes or quilt to cover his body. It was definitely not okay to sleep like this in such cold weather, but the four people on the bed were breathing evenly, their skin was rosy, and there was no sign of being cold. Bai Niao Chong looked around and soon made a new discovery, that is, there was hot air pouring in from the two corners of the wall, keeping the temperature of the room at a very comfortable level.

　　Bainiao Chong still kept his habit of grasping all the circumstances he could and being extremely meticulous when killing people.

　　"This guy really knows how to enjoy himself. He even asked someone to light a fire in another room to create heat for you to sleep. However, this kind of life has to end here." Bai Niao rushed towards the bed. His pace was slow and there was no sound at all.

　　When he arrived in front of the bed, the smell mixed with body fluids became stronger. Bai Niao Chong calmed his mind a little, reducing the degree of influence to the lowest level. Then, he slowly reached out to a young woman, grabbed her delicate and slender neck, and then suddenly exerted force. The young woman did not resist at all, and did not even make a sound. Her neck tilted and she fainted.

　　Tonight, Bai Niao Chong did not intend to kill these women. They were also people being played with, so there was no need to kill them. Moreover, keeping them alive would help him achieve his goal of hiding himself. After killing Lu Shaoshan, he would make them wake up, and they would see that the person standing next to Lu Shaoshan's body would be Pi Tong. And this was the effect he wanted.

　　Using the same method, Bai Niao Chong knocked out two other young women. None of the three women made a sound, and their fainting was also very smooth. Everything was under his control.

　　After doing all this, Bai Niao Chong reached out and picked up Lu Shaoshan. His movements were not rough at all, but very careful, and it felt like an older brother who couldn't bear to see his younger brother, who was exhausted from playing with women, catch a cold while sleeping, so he picked him up and gave him the warmth of his older brother with his chest.

　　"What are you doing, you sluts? Isn't that enough?" Lu Shaoshan mumbled something, but he didn't open his eyes to see. He had just fallen asleep and hadn't fallen asleep yet. He felt the birds hugging him, but he thought it was one of the women who was unsatisfied and wanted more from him.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not speak, but stepped back a few steps and put Lu Shaoshan on a very delicate nanmu chair. Then he stood opposite Lu Shaoshan, folded his arms and looked at Lu Shaoshan.

　　There was a clear difference between the cold, hard nanmu chair and the soft bed, and Lu Shaoshan finally woke up. He rubbed his eyes, but he didn't have the ability to see a person clearly in the dark like Bai Niao Chong. He only saw a person standing in front of him, but his face and figure were blurry. However, his reaction was very clear, "Who the hell is standing in front of me? Are you looking for death?"

　　A ball of sparks flew out, and Bai Niao Chong lit the small lantern that Pi Tong was carrying, and then placed the lantern on the table. The flame in the lantern immediately dispelled the darkness in the room, making everything bright.

　　"City Lord..."

　　"Fuck you, Lord of the city!" Lu Shaoshan suddenly stood up and slapped Bainiao Chong in the face.

　　PS: Please vote and collect~~~~~~~

　　Chapter 171: The Warm House Murder Case

　　Bai Niao Chong's face is Pi Tong's face. In fact, let alone a slap, even if Lu Shaoshan stabbed him, he would not mind, as long as it would not cause Pi Tong's immediate death.

　　It is rare for a person to be so arrogant when facing death. Bainiao Chong did not take action immediately, but crossed his arms and looked at Lu Shaoshan quietly, admiring his arrogance.

　　"Didn't I ask you to release the snake?" Lu Shaoshan's anger subsided a little. "Is it done?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "It's done. City Lord, you are so cruel. You can even think of such a vicious method."

　　"It's done, that's all. Why are you still standing here? Get out! Don't disturb my sleep." Lu Shaoshan realized his situation again, and he put one hand between his legs.

　　When Bainiao Chong felt very advantageous, he discovered that what he had was more than twice as big as what Lu Shaoshan was hiding. Perhaps, that was why Lu Shaoshan was ashamed to be seen and was anxious to cover it up?

　　Seeing that Bainiao Chong still showed no sign of leaving, Lu Shaoshan said angrily: "What the hell is wrong with you tonight? Get out now!" As he said that, he waved his hand and slapped Bainiao Chong in the face.

　　This time, Bainiao Chong did not let him succeed. He reached out and grabbed Lu Shaoshan's hand, squeezing it hard. Lu Shaoshan screamed and fell to his knees.

　　"Rebellion, rebellion... I am the Lord of Linhei City, how dare you be so rude to me..."

　　Bai Niao Chong squatted in front of Lu Shaoshan, holding his hand and said, "Lu Shaoshan, what should I do to make you understand that you are about to die?"

　　Lu Shaoshan was stunned for a moment, "Pi Tong, you..." He suddenly realized that a danger was approaching, and the Pi Tong in front of him was very different from the Pi Tong he was familiar with.

　　"I'm not Pi Tong, I'm the Bainiao Chong you want to kill." Bainiao Chong said indifferently.

　　"Bainiao Chong? Are you kidding? Pi Tong, you've been weird tonight, but I don't blame you. Let me go and go back to sleep. Tomorrow I'll pretend nothing happened." Lu Shaoshan was full of doubts and fear, but he tried his best to suppress it without showing any expression on his face.

　　Bainiao Chong pulled out the dagger from Pi Tong's body, and suddenly stabbed it into Lu Shaoshan's lower abdomen, then asked him: "Now, you should believe that I am Bainiao Chong, right?"

　　Lu Shaoshan was in no mood to answer Bai Niao Chong's words. Suddenly, there was a dagger on his lower abdomen, and blood was gushing out. He was not dead, but he was scared to death. In the severe pain, he screamed loudly, trying to attract the attention of the patrolling soldiers around. However, the fear was rising rapidly. Just when he realized that there was no one around, a stream of turbid urine flowed out from between his legs, soaking his legs.

　　"You should blame yourself. You know how to enjoy yourself. Your room is warm, the walls are very deep, and the airtightness is very good, so... no one will hear you even if you scream your throat out." Bai Niao Chong said, "So, save your energy. The more excited you are and the more you struggle, the faster your blood will flow, and the faster you will die."

　　"Impossible! Impossible, how could you be Bainiao Chong! Bainiao Chong should be in the cell now!"

　　"It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not. I'm not here to argue with you about who I am. It's my courtesy to let you know my identity. I am very polite to you learned scholars."

　　The more polite Bainiao Chong was, the more frightened Lu Shaoshan became. When he looked at Bainiao Chong, he was actually looking at Pi Tong. Before, he would never dare to believe that Pi Tong was Bainiao Chong, but he believed it after seeing a dagger on his lower abdomen. Even if Pi Tong had a thousand guts, he would not dare to do so. However, he could not just wait to die. He looked at Bainiao Chong pitifully, tears streaming from the corners of his eyes. He said in a trembling voice: "Okay, I won't ask how you became Pi Tong... It's all my fault, but... You can't kill me just because I caught you, right? I was wrong, but the crime is not punishable by death... Please let me go, and by the way, I will give you everything you want."

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at Lu Shaoshan indifferently. He grabbed the dagger on Lu Shaoshan's lower abdomen and gently pulled it out. Suddenly, a stream of bright red blood gushed out from Lu Shaoshan's lower abdomen like a spring.

　　"Ah..." Lu Shaoshan screamed again, his tears flowing faster, "Bainiao Chong, don't kill me, don't kill me... I'll give you everything I have, and you can play with the women in your bed."

　　"I'm not interested in those fallen women. Besides, how can I play with the woman you played with?" Bainiao Chong wiped the blood off the dagger and seemed to be looking for a place on Lu Shaoshan's body where he could cut without killing him with one blow.

　　"I, I made a lot of money... I can give it all to you as long as you let me go."

　　"Eh? Where's your money?" Bai Niao Chong put down the dagger. He was short of money. As long as he had enough money, he could follow the method Yan Gui told him and enter the ghost refiner's store. With enough money, he could also buy a large amount of medicinal materials and refine the two ghost pills for Anna and Pan Luo to use.

　　"In..." When he was about to say it, Lu Shaoshan suddenly closed his mouth again, "I'm not that stupid. If I tell you, you will kill me immediately. How about this, you leave here now, and I will tell you tomorrow."

　　Bai Niao Chong raised his hand and stabbed the dagger in Lu Shaoshan's thigh again, saying lightly: "Then it's not you who is stupid, it's me who is stupid."

　　"Ah! No, no... I tell you... my money is hidden in..." However, how could Lu Shaoshan say something that could save his life without any guarantee? He looked at Bai Niao Chong nervously, fearing that this sentence would make this killing god unhappy again, and he would stab him with a dagger without saying a word.

　　"So, how much money do you have?" This time, Bainiao Chong did not stab him again.

　　"I have five hundred... no, ten million silver coins, all of which are banknotes from the official bank of the Taiming Dynasty..." Lu Shaoshan said with some agility, and he also glanced at the bed.

　　Lu Shaoshan's actions were very secretive, but they still did not escape Bainiao Chong's eyes. He also glanced at the bed and suddenly smiled, "When a person faces death, his eyes can tell the truth best. Your money is all under the bed, right?"

　　Lu Shaoshan's face suddenly turned pale, and he waved his hands repeatedly, "Don't make random guesses, my money is not there at all. If you don't believe me, go and look for it! If you let me go, I will tell you where my money is."

　　"How long have you been the city lord? You already have 10 million silver coins. I think the death of the previous city lord might have something to do with you, right? His property has also become yours, right? Add to that the bribes the Red Beard Gang gave you and the money they extorted from the people... Well, it seems that the figures you mentioned are credible."

　　"Yes, yes, that is a huge sum of money. As long as you let me go, all the money will be yours..."

　　That was indeed a huge sum of money. With this money, he could pay the entrance fee of 200,000 silver coins, and still have some money left over to buy the ghost family's magical weapons, ghost refiner's secrets, and so on that he wanted.

　　"Do you... agree?" Lu Shaoshan asked tentatively.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't say anything, but walked straight to the bed. He carried the three women off the bed, then waved his fist and roughly dismantled the big bed.

　　"You can't find it, it's impossible..." While saying this, Lu Shaoshan tried to distract Bai Niao Chong and crawled towards the door bravely. As long as he crawled out of this room and shouted loudly to attract the protection of the soldiers, he would be saved.

　　However, just as he was about to crawl to the door, he heard a whooshing sound in the air, and a dagger appeared on his ankle. The dagger pierced through his ankle and stabbed into the ground, nailing him to the ground alive.

　　Tears and urine flowed out from different parts of Lu Shaoshan's body again. He wanted to cry, but later he could only make hoarse sounds. He was in too much pain, and he lost too much blood. His reaction and perception were becoming numb. He was getting colder and colder, as if he was in a thousand-year-old ice cellar. All the painful feelings accumulated together and hit him like a tide. He felt regretful again. What kind of woman was not fun? Why did he have to go after Meng Zhi? Since ancient times, talented men have loved beautiful women. It is understandable that he had to go after them, but why did he want to kill Bai Niao Chong?

　　There are too many things to regret, but Lu Shaoshan can't take a pill to regret.

　　Bainiao Chong dismantled the entire bed, but did not find anything in the treasure chest. But when he stepped on the ground, he found a hollow floor tile. After breaking it, he found a locked iron box. The box was not very big, about one foot square, and it was very well sealed. Such a box could not hold much real gold and silver coins. But if it was used to hold banknotes, it would be a very difficult matter. The maximum denomination of banknotes issued by the Taiming Dynasty's money houses was 100,000. One hundred banknotes would be 10 million, which was more than enough to hold.

　　Bai Niao Chong picked up the iron box, which didn't seem very heavy, and he became more and more certain that it contained the money that Lu Shaoshan had looted. He placed the iron box next to Lu Shaoshan and turned to find the key in his pile of clothes.

　　"Then, will you tell me... I can't open this iron box with this key? And as long as I let you go, will you tell me how to use this key?" Bainiao Chong said lightly, and he held the key in front of Lu Shaoshan.

　　"Bah!" Lu Shaoshan was desperate, but he still had the courage. He opened his mouth and spat a mouthful of blood onto Bainiao Chong's face.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and shook his head, ignoring Lu Shaoshan. If he were here in person, he would not let the blood stain his body, but when he was possessed by a ghost, he did not have that kind of cleanliness obsession. He took the key and opened the iron box. Just as he guessed, it was full of large-denomination banknotes. The most were 100,000 yuan, but there were also 50,000 yuan and 10,000 yuan, several thick stacks.

　　The banknotes of the Taiming Dynasty were written on specially refined paper and then stamped with special seals. Only half of the seal was stamped, and the other half was in the bank, which needed to be checked before it could be redeemed. Therefore, even people with superb counterfeiting skills could not forge the banknotes of the Taiming Dynasty. This is why no matter where you go, as long as you use the banknotes of the official bank of the Taiming Dynasty, you can buy what you want.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't have time to count the specific amount of money in the iron box, but even if he had time, he would not do it. He took out all the money in the iron box, tore off a sheet, wrapped it up, and then slung it over his shoulder. Then, he set his sights on Lu Shaoshan again. Making money was not his purpose this time, killing people was the reason why he was here.

　　"Even if I become a ghost, I won't let you go!"

　　Bai Niao Chong pulled out the dagger from Lu Shaoshan's ankle and put it on his neck, then leaned over and whispered, "I'll tell you a best secret. I'm a ghost refiner. After you die, I will capture your ghost in the prison and make you my ghost subject, and I will enslave you. So, in my ghost refiner world, why don't you let me go?"

　　Lu Shaoshan's heart was completely cold. Bainiao Chong not only wanted to kill him, but also enslave his ghost. For him, there was no more tragic fate than this. However, knowing this was the end, he had no way to avoid it.

　　"However, you can rest assured that the underworld is not actually that scary. Now, relax and get on your way." After Bainiao Chong said this, he cut Lu Shaoshan's throat with a dagger.

　　Pi Tong's dagger was very sharp, and it could cut deep with just one stroke. Lu Shaoshan's trachea and main blood vessels were cut, and blood spurted out, dyeing his entire body red. He covered his convulsing throat and slowly fell down. No matter how quick the death was, it was painful, and coupled with the extreme unwillingness in his heart, he could not close his eyes the whole time.

　　Chapter 172: Investing in a Bandit Business

　　Bainiao Chong helped the three women up and made them sit on the ground with their backs against each other, then he tied them up with their belts and stuffed their mouths with their socks. Finally, he poured a pot of tea over their heads to sober them up.

　　The three women opened their eyes and saw Pi Tong in the room and Lu Shaoshan lying in a pool of blood. They had no way of knowing that the one controlling Pi Tong's body was not Pi Tong himself, but a ghost cultivator. They were stunned, surprised, and finally terrified, struggling hard. They also kept making vague sounds from their throats, as if begging the murderer in front of them to let them go.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at them calmly, then reached out his hand and pinched the white breasts of one of the beautiful young women a few times, pretending to smile lewdly, "Haha, I didn't expect that I, Pi Tong, could play with the city lord's women today. You know, I have killed him and taken his property, and you are mine too."

　　"Woo... Woo... Woo..." No one knew what the beautiful young woman was thinking. When Bainiao Chong was touching her breasts, she actually spread her legs wide open, exposing her private parts to show to Bainiao Chong.

　　The young woman's intention was obvious. She wanted Bai Niao Chong to enjoy her body, and then in exchange, she would not be hurt. Weak women often use their bodies as a weapon at this time, in exchange for the hope of survival. Bai Niao Chong understood her meaning, but he would not do it. He pretended to be lustful and talked to himself, but it was to give the three women a false impression. After he left, the three women would pass on the message he conveyed to the outside world, that is, the murderer was Pi Tong!

　　Bai Niao Chong took his hand away from the soft white breasts, and his eyes also swept between the legs of the young woman somewhat unnaturally. That part of her was very mature, full, and full of temptation. However, he only took a glance, stood up and walked to the table, picked up the lantern, and said, "If you want to blame someone, blame it on you for following Lu Shaoshan. He has so much money that I want to kill him, and you are unlucky too... I didn't want to kill you women, but if I keep you, others will know that it was me, Pi Tong, who killed Lu Shaoshan. Haha, you can just accompany him to die in peace."

　　"Ooo ...

　　Bai Niao Chong withdrew his gaze from them and threw the lantern onto the quilt. The kerosene in the lantern poured out and instantly ignited the quilt. After that, he walked towards the door without looking back.

　　The purpose of setting the fire was not to kill the three young women, but to make them believe what they saw, that it was Pi Tong who killed Lu Shaoshan, and to kill them in the fire to silence them. The quilt that was ignited by the lantern had no other flammable materials nearby, so the fire would not spread after it burned. In addition, when he tied up the three young women, he also used a slipknot. The three women struggled and rubbed their bodies against each other, and soon the knot would be automatically untied.

　　The situation outside remained the same. There were few sentries or patrols nearby, and even if they saw Pi Tong, they did not come forward to ask.

　　Bai Niao rushed to the backyard, climbed over the wall, and buried the packaged money in a dead end alley where no one passed. After making sure that no one would find him, he climbed over the wall from the same route and sneaked into the city lord's mansion. At this point, there was only one last part left, which was to let Pi Tong die here.

　　The best perfect thing is that there is no evidence. Only when Pi Tong died, there would be no flaws in this matter. If Pi Tong was allowed to live, it would always be a hidden danger.

　　This time, Bainiao Chong avoided all the sentries and patrols, lurking on the roof where the three women were trapped, waiting for the final moment.

　　Lu Shaoshan's room was equipped with a thick wooden ceiling, which was very soundproof. Even if the tiles were removed, one could not see underneath. However, the situation inside was still under the control of Bainiao Chong, who used his unique ghost refiner perception ability.

　　In fact, it happened even faster than he expected. He had just climbed onto the roof, hid himself, and used his perception ability to sense the situation inside the house when the three women had already broken free from the belts that tied them and rushed out.

　　"Help! Help!"

　　"Murder! Murder!"

　　"Fire! Fire..."

　　Three women ran out naked, stumbling, swinging their big breasts and hips, screaming, one after another. In such a scene, even a lame man would rush over.

　　Dozens of soldiers soon gathered around the lobby of the government office. Someone asked, "What are you doing? What happened?" While speaking, the man's eyes were greedily staring at the bodies of the three women. This kind of opportunity was really rare.

　　"Pi Tong, Pi Tong killed the city lord!"

　　"Pi Tong, Pi Tong... stole all the city lord's money!"

　　"Pi Tong, Pi Tong wants to kill us to silence us..."

　　The three women spoke one after another, giving a rough outline of the incident. Their words were simple, but they were like a thunderclap above the heads of the soldiers, who immediately became a mess. Several soldiers stepped forward first, volunteering to protect the three widows, hugging their waists and touching their buttocks and thighs. Some soldiers shouted and rushed to the room where the incident occurred. Some others rang the gathering gong, summoning the soldiers in the barracks to search for them.

　　Everything happened under Bai Niao Chong's eyes, and he was in control of everything. Right after that, he jumped off the roof and rushed towards the place with the most archers.

　　"Isn't that Captain Pi?" Bainiao Chong's footsteps were heavy, and he deliberately knocked over a water tank. Even a deaf person might have heard such a noise.

　　"Stop! Otherwise we will shoot you!" shouted a captain of the soldiers who had always been on bad terms with him.

　　"I'm going to fight you!" Bai Niao Chong drew out his sword, leaped forward, and swung it at the guy's head. But just as his body was in the air, his soul instantly left Pi Tong's body.

　　The story ends here, belonging to the Bainiao Chong part.

　　But things have just begun, this is the different part.

　　As soon as the ghost possession technique ended, Bai Niao Chong's soul returned to his body, and he was in the big prison cell. At the same time, Pi Tong's soul was released from the ghost possession seal and returned to his body.

　　His body pounced on his colleagues like a hawk catching a rabbit. Very majestic and domineering. But below him, there were dozens of fully drawn bows and glittering arrows.

　　As his eyes slowly opened, a thought suddenly flashed through Pi Tong's mind, "What am I doing? What are they doing?"

　　"Release!" a colleague shouted.

　　"Ah?" Pi Tong finally reacted, but it was too late. Just as he reacted, he heard the sound of arrows flying, and the next moment his body was full of arrows. The blood spurted out like a fountain, very happily.

　　A large group of soldiers came up.

　　"You guys..." Pi Tong tried hard to say something, but he didn't have the strength to say another word. He wanted to say "Are you kidding me?", but then he realized that this was not a joke. Who would joke about having arrows stuck in their bodies and blood gushing out of them?

　　Pi Tong also understood that he was really dead this time. But what he couldn't figure out until his death was why he died?

　　A large group of soldiers surrounded him. Piton had already stopped breathing. Piton's death left them with too many questions. Was this guy crazy about money? Oh, and where was the money he robbed? And, which powerful officer had taken those three women to bed and interrogated them at this moment?

　　While they were looking at Piton, full of confusion, Bai Niao Chong stood up from the cold floor and walked towards the fence. He opened the burlap bag containing the snake and flicked the snake's head with his finger. The snake was soon enraged and bit his finger.

　　Many soldiers knew that Pi Tong had come to the prison to release snakes before, so if he had not been bitten by a snake, it would be a little unreasonable. The venom of this kind of snake would at most make people feel uncomfortable, but it would not kill people, so it didn't matter. As long as he wanted, he could use his ghost power to force the snake venom out of his body at any time.

　　The chaos outside soon spread to the prison. A group of soldiers ran into the prison and knocked on the fence with wooden sticks to wake up all the prisoners. The Black Wolf Gang robbers were awakened from their sleep and stood in front of the fence according to the instructions of the soldiers, waiting for their questions.

　　"Did you see anyone suspicious entering the prison?" a soldier captain asked loudly.

　　"We were all sleeping, so we didn't see anyone. What happened outside?" Weijian asked back.

　　"It has nothing to do with you, go back to sleep." The captain of the army led his soldiers towards Bainiao Chong.

　　"Ah..." Bai Niao Chong screamed, "Snake! Poisonous snake! I was bitten by a snake!"

　　Several soldiers ran over and approached the fence to check the situation. They saw Bainiao Chong jumping around in panic in the cell. In Bainiao Chong's hand was the hemp snake he had caught.

　　"What's going on? Why is there a poisonous snake in the cell?" the captain of the team asked sternly.

　　A soldier guarding the gate came close to his ear and whispered something. The captain of the soldiers showed a look of discovery, "It seems that Pi Tong must have let the snake go, and took the opportunity to kill him when I went back to report!"

　　"Captain is brilliant!" There was a chorus of flattering voices.

　　Bai Niao Chong suppressed the urge to laugh, showed a look of fear on his face, and said anxiously: "My lords, I was bitten by a snake. This snake is poisonous. Please find a doctor for me quickly, otherwise I will be poisoned to death."

　　"Then you die. Our city lord is dead at this time, who will care about you?" The captain of the army left a word with disdain, and then asked people to search the prison in a pretentious manner. After finding nothing, he left with his men.

　　It was not until the group of soldiers left that Wei Jian said loudly, "Brother Bai, the captain of the soldiers just said that the city lord is dead. Which city lord are they talking about?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Is there a second city lord in Linhei City? Of course Lu Shaoshan is dead."

　　Weijian and a bunch of Black Wolf Gang robbers were stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter after they realized what was happening. Weijian laughed the loudest, "This is God's will. That kid has done so many evil things that even God wants to punish him."

　　"Now that he's dead, the court will send a new city lord. I hope he'll be an honest official who can overturn the case for us." said Bald Gu Peng.

　　"Yes, yes, an honest judge must come and overturn our verdict!"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Why wait until the new city lord overturns the case for you? Now that Lu Shaoshan is dead, the power structure of Linhei City will be in a state of chaos. At this time, you only need to spend some money to bribe the soldiers in charge and you can get out."

　　"Yes! Those bastards are very greedy...but...we have no money!" Weijian said embarrassedly.

　　"You don't have it, but I do. When someone comes to see me tomorrow, I'll let them spend some money to redeem us."

　　"How can that be possible?"

　　"There's nothing wrong with that. If you feel bad about it, just think of it as my sponsorship of your Black Wolf Gang. When you become stronger and richer, you can repay me." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Then, we will call you the boss from now on!"

　　"Bai Dongjia! Bai Dongjia!"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Rich people all invest, but he is the only one who invests his money in a robber, and a robber who is in jail.

　　Chapter 173: Understanding Illusion

　　When Lan Qingyi led Nancy and Meng Zhi into the prison, all the robbers were stunned. They had never seen such beautiful women, three at a time, and in such a dirty and smelly prison.

　　The soldiers who accompanied Lan Qingyi and the other two girls bowed and nodded, and looked friendly when they pointed the way, but they looked ferocious when they turned around and scolded the robbers on both sides. Under the stunned gaze of the robbers, the three women walked slowly through the cells and headed for the darkest and smelliest cell, Bainiaochong. Where they walked, the smell of dampness and mold disappeared, and instead a light and elegant fragrance was left, which made the robbers sniff non-stop, with intoxicated expressions on their faces.

　　The bandits of the Black Wolf Gang were curious and rude, but when they knew that these three angelic women were all looking for their "boss", they immediately showed absolute respect. They stopped sniffing and looking around, looking very embarrassed. This was difficult for them, as they were all wild people from the mountain villages and did not know the rules. However, this was also their lovely part. Although their actions were rude, they did not make Lan Qingyi and the other two girls hate them. Looking at those stupid bandits, Meng Zhi even covered her mouth and laughed a few times.

　　A few soldiers brought the people over, gave them some instructions, and left. They scolded the Black Wolf Gang's bandits as they left.

　　Three women stood in a row in front of the fence, Nancy on the left, Mengzhi on the right, and Lan Qingyi in the middle. Nancy still only had one knife on her body, and it was obvious that Fan Xiaoyi had not yet completed the refining of the three knives. But this was also good, without the three knives of Qiufeng, Lanyue and Lieyan, the female swordsman looked less fierce and more docile.

　　The three women looked at Bai Niao Chong in silence, as if they had agreed to do this beforehand. Bai Niao Chong, who was standing in the cell, felt a little embarrassed and smiled bitterly, "Why, don't you recognize me? Why are you looking at me like that?"

　　Lan Qingyi rolled her eyes at Bai Niao Chong and said, "If you want to do such a thing, you should at least tell me, your master. Do you know that we are all very worried about you?" Although she tried hard to look very angry, what she showed seemed to be five points of charm, four points of heartache, and the remaining one point was anger.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew what "this kind of thing" Lan Qingyi was talking about. It was the assassination of Lu Shaoshan. He didn't know how Meng Zhi told Lan Qingyi about this matter. Now that the matter has been resolved, he doesn't want to pay attention to it anymore. He smiled and said, "Master, it's over. You spend some money to get me out." After a pause, he said, "By the way, there are also these people you saw just now. They are all framed people. Redeem them as well."

　　"You are so good. We were so worried, but you are still making friends in the cell." If Nancy and Mengzhi were not there, Lan Qingyi would not have spanked Bai Niao Chong. Anyway, she did have such an impulse. She only had this one disciple, why was he so disobedient?

　　Bai Niao Chong lowered his head slightly, "Master, I know I was wrong. Can't I apologize to you when I get back?" He pretended to admit his mistake and try to please his little master. At this moment, he was completely different from the one who killed Lu Shaoshan.

　　"It's no use admitting your mistakes. I decided to lock you up here for a few days so that you can reflect on yourself." Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bainiao Chong was a little confused, "How many days will I have to stay in this place..."

　　In fact, if he wanted to go out, he could go out at any time, even if there were 500 soldiers, they couldn't stop him. But he had done so much to hide himself, killed Lu Shaoshan, if he escaped from prison, it would be in vain. His junior master saw this point and wanted to punish him for it.

　　"We just come to see you, confirm the situation, and then leave." Lan Qingyi said again. She seemed to want to laugh in her heart, but she kept holding it back, and it was very difficult to hold it back, so her expression looked very strange.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly at Nancy, then at Meng Zhi, "Do you think so too? Aren't you going to plead for me?"

　　Nancy and Meng Zhi shook their heads at the same time. Meng Zhi leaned forward, glanced at the direction of the gate, and said in a low voice: "Lu Shaoshan is dead, and Linhei City is in chaos now. It's okay for you to go out, but stay here for a few days, and we will pay to redeem you, which is better."

　　No one would have thought that the real murderer was in the prison of the government office. Meng Zhi's statement was indeed very reasonable. However, Bai Niao Chong felt that the three women had colluded to play a trick on him. He sighed, "Okay, I'll stay here for a few days. But if there is any situation, you must come in and inform me."

　　"That's for sure. A Chong, who are these people? Why do you want to redeem them all? That will cost a lot of money." Lan Qingyi asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong then told Lan Qingyi how he met Wei Jian and his gang of Black Wolf bandits. After he told Lan Qingyi, he thought that Lan Qingyi would disagree or hesitate, but Lan Qingyi agreed readily. She said, "I support whatever you decide. I will prepare the money to redeem them."

　　How understanding and caring, just like the tone of a wife talking to her husband. Bainiao Chong felt warm and sweet.

　　After all, the prison was not a place for conversation, so Bai Niao Chong told Lan Qingyi where the money was buried. The four of them talked for a while, and then Lan Qingyi took Meng Zhi and Nancy out of the cell.

　　Even when Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Meng Zhi disappeared from his sight, Bai Niao Chong was still reluctant to take his eyes away. He was fantasizing again, if these three women all married him, would life be the most perfect and happy?

　　"Mr. Bai, those three fairy-like sisters are all your wives, right?" Wei Jian's voice suddenly came, his voice was very rough.

　　"Don't talk nonsense. One is my master, and the other two are...friends."

　　"Is she your girlfriend?"

　　"Forget it, forget it. I'm too lazy to explain it to you. However, I have to tell you something. I'm afraid we have to stay in this cell for a few days before we can get out." Bainiao Chong felt that explaining romantic things to a bandit like Weijian, who came from a farming family, was like explaining the blackness of a pig to a crow.

　　"It's okay, boss. We are used to living here." Weijian laughed.

　　"I told you not to call me boss anymore."

　　"Okay, boss."

　　“…”

　　Being called "Dongjia" by this group of uneducated bandits, Bainiao Chong would have a strange feeling that he was a local tyrant and landlord, but it seemed that the word "Dongjia" was already the highest honorific they could think of. In this case, what else could you expect from them?

　　After Lan Qingyi and her two daughters left, nothing changed. Lu Shaoshan died, and Linhei City fell into a state of being without a master. The Soldiers were very busy, trying to track down the whereabouts of the stolen money and report the matter to the court. Of course, the first place to report was to the Storm Army that dominated Linhei City.

　　In the cell, Bai Niao Chong could not get more information, but everything was as expected. To solve such a case, Pi Tong had to speak, but that was obviously impossible.

　　Time seemed particularly long in prison. Bai Niao Chong did not waste time. He could not practice ghost training with the Void Refining Technique, nor was it convenient to take out the magic core of the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish to strengthen his body. He concentrated on practicing the illusion technique in the Saint's Heart Sutra.

　　This time, he was not in a hurry to change the facial features, but started from the hands and feet, trying to change the length of fingers or toes. He found that using illusion to change the length of fingers seemed to be a simple thing on the surface, but it was actually very complicated and difficult.

　　To lengthen the bones, it is not to stretch them, but to fill the energy between the hip joints, increasing the length slightly or even microscopically. To shorten, it is to compress the joints with energy. After dozens of attempts, Bai Niao Chong found that he could change the shape of the bones, but only within a very small range. If he had to use an accurate word, it would only be one twentieth.

　　At first, he was a little confused. How could an illusion that was favored by the founder of Baicao Sect be so mediocre? But later, after he made a slight change to the bones and tried to change the chicken and skin, he found that the change was very mysterious. His hand, without the use of drugs and decorations, completely became the hand of another person. And when he withdrew the ghost refining power, his hand returned to its original appearance.

　　After witnessing the actual changes, he finally understood. A three-foot-tall man could not turn into a seven-foot-tall man by using magic. A fat man weighing two hundred pounds could not turn into a dried shrimp weighing less than a hundred pounds by using magic. All changes can only be made within the framework allowed by the body. Changing the bones alone would not have much effect, and changing the muscles and skin alone would not have much effect, but once they are combined to make changes, the desired huge changes will be achieved.

　　He also understood one thing, that is, when using illusion to change into another person in the future, he must choose someone with similar height and weight. If he chooses a target with a big difference to change, there will be obvious flaws.

　　Bai Niao Chong practiced his magic in the cell. After a few days, he started with the changes in his hands and feet, then the torso, and finally the face. During this period, he made a lot of embarrassing mistakes, but fortunately, this was a cell, and she was in the innermost one, so no one saw it, and no one was surprised or laughed at him.

　　On the fifth night, after trying to change his facial features for the first time, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had a new understanding, "This illusion is not as simple as I thought before. It also has different levels. The part I am practicing now is just the entry-level and superficial part. As I practice more and more, I am becoming more and more proficient... I found that there is a lot to it. However, my young master has not practiced it, and I have no one to ask. I can only explore it myself."

　　It is common sense that the strange secret art that was included in the Saint's Heart Sutra by the founder of Baicao Sect must not be simple. However, what will it become after practicing it to the end, or reaching a high enough level? Is it really that the power and energy circulate throughout the body, and in the blink of an eye, one can become another person?

　　There is no way to know the answer, but the answer lies in repeated practice.

　　Chapter 174 Making the Best Use of People

　　She said she would redeem him in a few days, but Lan Qingyi still kept Bai Niu Chong in prison for ten days before redeeming him. Bai Niu Chong was very depressed, but it was natural for the master to punish those who disobeyed. What else could he say? After being punished like this, he learned his lesson and knew that he must discuss anything with her in the future. In fact, wasn't Lan Qingyi doing this because she cared too much about him? He should have discussed it with her even more.

　　For ten days, Bai Niao Chong practiced illusions every day, sleeping only a small amount of time every day. After persisting for this period of time, he has now mastered some skills and can perform some simple changes in appearance and body shape. If it is a person with a similar body shape and appearance, he can now become that person's appearance, reaching a level of 60% to 70% similarity.

　　Although this level of change cannot be used to assassinate a target directly, it can be used to disguise. Once you get into the art, you can practice faster in the future. It won't take long for Bai Niao Chong to completely change his appearance to a very similar level. Of course, there are certain limitations, and you can't become whoever you want.

　　Wei Jian, Gu Peng and other bandits of the Black Wolf Gang were also redeemed. Lan Qingyi spent about 50,000 silver coins. This money was a drop in the bucket compared to what Bai Niao Chong earned from Lu Shaoshan. Meng Zhi personally counted the money and found that the total amount was 11.17 million silver coins. Meng Zhi had never seen so much money before, even Lan Qingyi, the leader of Baicao Sect, who controlled the financial and material resources of a sect, had never seen such money.

　　It was impossible to verify how much of the money went to the old city lord who was murdered by Lu Shaoshan. It was also difficult to verify how much money the Red Beard Gang gave to Lu Shaoshan to bribe him. However, the money was in his hands, and Bai Niao Chong was too lazy to care about these things that had already passed.

　　The young master originally wanted to confiscate her apprentice's small treasury this time, but when Bai Niao Chong told her about the mysterious organization and the mall, Lan Qingyi generously handed the money to him. Bai Niao Chong did not keep all of it, he gave Lan Qingyi the change of 1.17 million.

　　Baicaomen has a lot of work to do, and now is the time to use money. This one million silver coins can play a big role. If it weren't for the need to enter the ghost refiner's market, Bai Niao Chong would have given all the money to Lan Qingyi. On the surface, the two of them didn't say anything about this, but they actually felt it in their hearts. That feeling is that one is a housekeeper who manages the household well and manages the granary and money bags, and the other is a young husband who makes money outside. Do you have this feeling?

　　The death of Lu Shaoshan did cause a huge stir in Linhei City, and even the Storm Army intervened in the investigation. However, the murderer Pi Tong is already dead. How can the real murderer be found out in such a case where there is no evidence? Besides, there are three women, and they will insist that it was Pi Tong who did it. After all, Captain Pi pinched the breast of one of them, tied them up, and wanted to burn them alive. How could such a thing be forgotten by women who would tremble at the thought of killing a chicken?

　　The soldiers are investigating, the Stormtroopers are investigating, but what they are investigating is only a huge amount of stolen money. As for the real culprit, he has already been brought to justice, so who would bother to overturn the case?

　　There are rumors in the market that the court will send a new city lord soon. Bai Niao Chong has no interest in knowing who it will be. No matter who it is, the new city lord has to take two aspects into consideration, one is the Storm Army, and the other is the court. But if the new city lord is the same as Lu Shaoshan, and he finds trouble with him or Baicaomen, he will kill the new city lord just like he did with Lu Shaoshan.

　　On the second day after they were released from prison, Bainiao Chong, Lan Qingyi, Nancy Wuyan and Mengzhi went to the place they had agreed with Weijian, the Black Wolf Gang's stronghold.

　　The so-called mountain stronghold was actually just a circle of wooden stakes around a small village, with a gate built on top. Before Bai Niao Chong and the three women walked over, they saw Wei Jian and a large group of people standing in front of the gate, beating gongs and drums and waiting. There were men, women, young and old. The young ones were still nursing in their mothers' arms. The old ones already needed help. Looking around, there were actually several hundred people.

　　Besides the many people, Bai Niao Chong also saw a plaque hanging on the lintel of the mountain stronghold gate, on which were written the three characters "Black Wolf Stronghold" in a horrible and horrible way. Seeing those three characters, Bai Niao Chong suspected that Wei Jian, after drinking a lot of wine, snatched the pen from an old gentleman who was about to write the plaque, and wrote the plaque in a few strokes.

　　"Boss, you are here! We have been waiting for you here since before dawn." Wei Jian came forward with big strides, his voice was very rough and loud. A large group of people came forward behind him, many of whom were robbers he had seen in the prison, and some of whom he had not seen before.

　　A large group of children also gathered around, holding a bunch of flowers collected from the wild, such as chrysanthemums and morning glories, jumping and laughing, and shouting "Dongjia" loudly. Such a lively scene made the three women of Bai Niao Chonghe look at each other in bewilderment, not knowing what to do. Meng Zhi was foresighted again and distributed the candies she had prepared in advance to the group of children. The children happily ran to the side to eat the candies after receiving them.

　　Surrounded by a large group of people, who kept calling him "brother", Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile: "Brother Weijian, what are you doing?"

　　Wei Jian scratched his head and chuckled twice, "You are all our benefactors, and you are our boss. This is your first time here, so we can't lose our manners."

　　"Etiquette? You are a bandit, why do you want to learn etiquette from others?" Bai Niao Chong muttered to himself, but he still had a forced smile on his face, "Okay, okay, your etiquette is very good, take us to your village to have a look."

　　"Of course, I have received some education, and I know etiquette... Come with me, we will treat you well." While leading the way, Weijian did not forget to praise himself.

　　Led by Wei Jian, Bainiao Chong and the three women walked into the Black Wolf Village. What caught their eyes were crooked, low thatched houses where people moved around, as well as chickens, ducks and other poultry. The ground was full of chicken and duck feces and feathers, which looked very sloppy. Bainiao Chong was not too disgusted, but Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Nancy, three girls who loved cleanliness, were different. They frowned, looking at the dirty things, but couldn't cover their noses, and looked very uncomfortable. Seeing them like this, Bainiao Chong was very happy. Who asked them to follow him?

　　The most luxurious building in the village is a row of green-tiled houses, which seem to have been built not long ago. Weijian said that it was the meeting place of the Black Wolf Gang, called the Black Wolf Hall, but he and his wife lived in it. What kind of mess is this?

　　In fact, Weijian not only had one wife, but he actually had four. Two of them were from the same village, and the other two were robbed by him. The four women were quite pretty, and the two robbed women followed him willingly. I really don't know what potential this illiterate guy had to subdue the four women.

　　The four women had already slaughtered chickens and ducks and prepared meals to entertain the guests. Bai Niao Chong, Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Meng Zhi slipped out and wandered around the village. Wei Jian wanted to follow them, but was driven back by Bai Niao Chong. Wei Jian would not listen to others, but he listened to every word of Bai Niao Chong. This robber was still loyal and righteous, and he knew how to repay kindness.

　　Standing at the end of the village, you can already see the vast lightless forest. The gray haze shrouds the sky, and the lightless forest beneath it becomes more and more hazy, revealing a mysterious and strange atmosphere. The location of the Black Wolf Gang village is very special. On one hand, it is invaded by the Red Beard Gang and adventurers, and on the other hand, it is invaded by the wild beasts and spirit beasts of the lightless forest. Survival is difficult because of the enemies on three sides.

　　From Wei Jian's conversation, Bai Niao Chong knew that this mountain stronghold was actually formed by integrating several nearby villages. The people here were all villagers from several nearby villages. Those who were strong and could fight followed him to become bandits. The elderly women cultivated the fields and were self-sufficient. But even so, their lives were very hard, and the people in the Black Wolf Village lacked security.

　　"A Chong, I know you are doing good things, but..." Looking back at the dilapidated village, Lan Qingyi frowned and said, "You can see that these bandits are not even real bandits. You can help them for a while, but can you help them forever?"

　　"Yes, Brother Bai, these people are indeed pitiful, but you have done well enough. When you go back, give them some money and let them go." Meng Zhi had the same opinion.

　　Indeed, Weijian and his Black Wolf Gang can scare the honest farmers, but they are not good enough for a war. The strongest member of the Black Wolf Gang is Weijian, but his strength is only that of a mid-level Heavenly Warrior, not even up to par. What can he do with them?

　　However, Bai Niao Chong had his own plans. He smiled and said, "Master, Meng Zhi, I am a ghost refiner. I don't have the so-called compassion. I only do what I want to do and what I think is right. These people are indeed very weak, not even real robbers, but they are all people who value friendship and loyalty. I ask them to do something, and I won't worry about them betraying me. Moreover, the things I ask them to do do not require high martial arts skills. What I want is their ordinariness and commonality."

　　"What nonsense are you talking about?" Nancy looked at Bainiao Chong, puzzled. "Do you want them to feed the chickens and ducks for you?" The female swordsman hated the chickens and ducks that urinated and defecated everywhere and was deeply impressed by them.

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi also looked at Bainiao Chong, puzzled.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly, "Let me give you a few examples. If I want to deliver a letter to someone, I don't trust other people, and the important people around me can't leave, then they can complete the task for me. For example, if our Baicao Sect comes to Black City to open a clinic again, we won't talk about the powerful enemies, I will deal with them personally, but those ruffians who eat and drink for free, I can't kill them one by one, right? With them secretly operating, those ruffians dare not come to trouble us."

　　"You became their boss just for these things?" Lan Qingyi still didn't quite understand. "Ordinary disciples of our Baicao Sect can do these things as well."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Of course there are more than that. Let me give you two more examples. I need a lot of medicinal materials to refine ghost pills. These medicinal materials are difficult to buy on the market, and buying a large amount will definitely attract other people's attention, but they can collect herbs for me, or even grow these medicinal materials for me, and I won't be suspected by others. In addition, if I want to assassinate a certain target, I need to know all the information about the target, and they can also find out the information I need for me. They can even sneak into the target's side in advance as servants to find out the details for me."

　　Dragons fly, snakes burrow through grass, and mice dig holes. Everyone has something they are good at. The Black Wolf Gang is indeed a low-ranking bandit group, but it is precisely because of their low rank that they can do many things that others cannot do. For example, picking herbs, gathering intelligence, and going undercover in advance, etc., these are what Bainiao Chong values ​​about them.

　　It is true. If you just need to teach a little thug a lesson, you can't let a female swordsman do such a thing, right? And if you want to know where a certain target is going, what he is doing, when he will go home, etc., you can't let Meng Zhi follow him, right? As Lan Qingyi said, the female disciples of Baicao Sect can also execute these characters, but there are some things that women can't do, and men must do them. In addition, although Bai Niao Chong is a disciple of Baicao Sect and Lan Qingyi's apprentice, so far, only Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er know that he is a ghost refiner. He doesn't want other sisters and sisters to see through his identity because of executing some trivial characters.

　　After hearing Bainiao Chong's explanation, Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Nancy understood what was going on. The three girls didn't say anything, which showed that they supported his decision.

　　After wandering around the village for a while, one of Weijian's wives came to call them to eat, and Bai Niao Chong and the three women returned to the blue-tiled house. The meal was very lively. In addition to Weijian's family of five, several important figures from the Black Wolf Gang also attended, including the bald Gu Peng, who left a deep impression on Bai Niao Chong.

　　The people in the house were eating and drinking, but outside the house was full of people watching the fun, talking about Bai Niao Chong and his four friends. Another gossipy woman even shouted that she wanted to find a date for Bai Niao Chong, which made Bai Niao Chong very embarrassed. Lan Qingyi was even more unhappy, with a changeable look on her face, as if she was worried that some stupid gossipy woman would bring a girl to a blind date. At that time, she might not throw her chopsticks at her...

　　Chapter 175 A Slight Improvement

　　Looking at the fifty thousand silver note on the table, Weijian rubbed his hands, grinned foolishly, and looked at Bai Niao Chong but didn't dare to reach out to take it. His four wives kept winking at him, and one almost threw the kitchen knife in her hand at him. You said that a man in his early thirties, how could he be so stupid?

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Take it, here you go, just take it."

　　Weijian still didn't reach out his hand. "Boss, you've spent a lot of money to redeem us, and we haven't paid you back yet. How can I have the nerve to ask you for money?" One of his wives reached out to take the money, but he pulled her hand away. The young wife withdrew her greasy hand with eager eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Since you call me the boss, I am your boss. Don't you listen to me? This money is certainly not for you to drink and play with women, nor for you to gamble. Use this money to buy some weapons such as swords, shields, and leather armor for your brothers. What can the fence of the village protect against? Replace them with stone walls. These things cost money, and this money is for you to do these things."

　　Weijian then grabbed the money and put it into his pocket, then grinned foolishly, "Okay, I'll take it. Our Black Wolf Gang already has the support of an owner, so we will definitely do something great." His four wives were looking at their men with some obsession at this time, as if they thought their men were the most majestic men in the world.

　　"What do you mean by that?" Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, "I don't want you to become famous, just do some simple things for me."

　　"What is it?" Wei Jian patted his chest, "As long as the boss says the word, I, Wei Jian, will do anything for you, even murder or arson."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "I don't want you to kill people or burn things. In fact, you should do less robbery in the future. I want you to pick some flexible people to run errands for me and gather intelligence from all sides. No matter what the intelligence is, just collect it, don't ask why you collect it. Sort it out every day and send someone to tell me. When I'm not around, you should also tell my master or Meng Zhi. If there's really no one, Nancy can do it. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Wei Jian nodded, "I see, Boss. It's just sending people to get information, I understand. When we were bandits in the past, when we were planning to rob a wealthy family, we would first inquire and check the plate. By the way, Boss, which wealthy family are you going to rob? I'll send people to check the plate right away."

　　"You know nothing..." Bai Niao Chong was in a state of confusion, but he still explained patiently, "We are not robbing a certain wealthy family, but collecting intelligence from all sides. For example, how much movement did the Storm Army make today, how many people were sent into Linhei City, etc. Or who will be the new mayor, and where they have reached. Also, what movements did the Red Beard Gang make, which adventurer got a valuable treasure in the Lightless Forest, or even which dog died for no reason... We are asking you to collect this information, sort it out, and hand it over to me. Do you understand now?"

　　Wei Jian nodded again, "I understand. Isn't it just collecting all kinds of information? It's easy. Our people can enter teahouses, brothels and casinos. There are always all kinds of news coming out of those places. I will let the most educated people in our Black Wolf Gang sort it out, filter out the useless stuff, and send the useful stuff to the boss."

　　This time he really understood. Bai Niao nodded approvingly, "That's it." He then asked, "Who is the most educated person in your Black Wolf Gang?"

　　Wei Jian chuckled, "It's that bald boy, Gu Peng. Don't be fooled by his ferocious appearance, he is a thoughtful person. Before he became a bandit, he even kidnapped a young lady from a wealthy family. Later, the young lady despised him for being poor and ran away with someone else."

　　This is a talented person, Bai Niao Chong thought in a messy way. He knew Gu Peng well, but he never thought that he was the most educated person in the Black Wolf Gang. You can't judge a person by his appearance.

　　"By the way, Boss, you're not robbing, so why are you collecting this information? Isn't it useless?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Just now, didn't I tell you that you just need to collect the information without asking why?"

　　"I understand. I won't ask any more questions. Just collect the information." Wei Jian understood again and stopped asking any more questions.

　　"There is one more thing I need you to do." Bai Niao Chong said, "That is to collect herbs for me and plant them. The herbs I need are all on this list. You can collect whatever you can and plant whatever you can." He put the list of herbs he had prepared long ago on the table and said, "I won't treat you unfairly. I will pay you for these herbs according to the price they are sold outside."

　　"It's simple. The women in our Black Wolf Village also collect herbs. Some are for their own use, and some are exchanged for money to buy salt and other things." Wei Jian grabbed the list and stuffed it into his pocket without even looking at it. Then he said, "However, there is one thing I disagree with."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "Why don't you agree?"

　　Wei Jian said, "All of us were rescued from prison by the boss, and we still owe you our lives. You gave us so much money to buy equipment and collect some herbs for you, so how can we ask you for more money? Although we are poor, we are strong-willed and loyal. If we take your money, are we still human beings?"

　　It turned out that he disagreed with this. Bai Niao Chong was very moved. He smiled and said, "If you don't want money, then don't want money. However, since you work for me and call me your boss, you must live a decent life. Let me buy some cloth for your women and some new clothes for them. I will also buy you some working tools. It's time to replace your tools. Also, I will buy you some cattle, sheep, livestock and horses. And I will also repair your houses. They are really too shabby..."

　　Wei Jian was already deeply moved. What Bai Niao Chong said was equivalent to accomplishing all the things that Black Wolf Village wanted to do but couldn't do at the moment. His four women were also very happy to hear that they had new clothes to wear, and they couldn't stop laughing. For the poor people living at the bottom of society, what they want most in their lives is to meet a noble person who can help them change their fate. Obviously, Bai Niao Chong is their noble person.

　　After talking about some details, Bai Niao Chong left Wei Jian's room. At this time, the sky had completely darkened. Wei Jian's four women cleaned up the two tiled houses next door for Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi to live in. The four women were very careful and cleaned the two rooms very clean. The blankets and quilts on the beds were replaced with new ones. They even picked wild flowers with strong fragrance to fumigate the room, leaving no odor.

　　According to the plan, they were supposed to come and take a look, discuss some things and then return to Linhei City in the afternoon. However, they forgot the time while talking about things, so Bainiao Chong and his three companions had to stay here overnight.

　　Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Mengzhi live in one room, and Bainiao Chong lives in a room alone.

　　After dinner, the people in the village lit a big bonfire in the open space in the middle of the village. Young girls and boys danced a strange dance around the bonfire. A fat sheep was also roasted on the bonfire, and several large wine jars were placed next to it. If someone wanted to drink, they would go to the wine jar to scoop a bowl of wine. If someone wanted to eat meat, they would go to the roasted sheep to cut a piece and eat it. Some bold and unrestrained young men and women flirted with each other, touching and hitting each other. The scene was very lively.

　　Meng Zhi ran to watch the fun. She originally wanted to take Nancy with her, but Nancy was born to dislike fun. After watching for a while, she went to the deserted wilderness to practice her sword.

　　Bainiao Chong didn't like crowds either, so he came alone to a deserted meadow outside the village, surrounded by green grass and trees, and practiced virtual cultivation to strengthen his ghost cultivation power. He practiced the seal and the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, and the combination of the two was easy, which also made the large patch of green grass around him lose some of its vitality.

　　This time's training was the same as the previous training, but there were some differences. In the past, when he was doing the basic training of refining the void with the void, Bai Niao Chong could hardly feel the improvement of his ghost refining power. After all, the higher the level of ghost refining power, the smaller the improvement that can be felt, or even not felt at all, which is not comparable to the period in Wolf Rock Mountain Prison. But this time, he actually clearly caught a hint of improvement.

　　A single straw can crush a person, that is the result of the accumulation of straws, this is a very simple truth. The same is true for the practice of ghost refining power by refining the void, the previous practice is a process of adding straws one by one, it is not felt at all, but when it accumulates to a certain extent, and a very critical straw is added, then it can be felt.

　　This is the case with this training.

　　"This situation, could it be... a sign that my ghost training power is about to enter the final stage of the ghost village realm? Perhaps, because I used the magic core of the black mud spirit fish to strengthen my body, my body can already feel this subtle change?" Bai Niao Chong's heart was full of excitement. When he finished his training, he thought a lot.

　　Indeed, the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish has a strong strengthening effect on his body. Ghost refiners cannot cultivate the innate power that is completely opposite to theirs, and ordinary physical training cannot meet the requirements of ghost refinement on the body, but the refining of the magic core can meet this requirement. In fact, it is not just that the bones become stronger and the muscles become firmer and more powerful, but more importantly, the strengthening of the heart furnace.

　　The heart furnace of a ghost refiner is the heart. It is not only a part of the body, but also the most important part. It is almost impossible to forge, and the calculation of the sky warrior is no exception, but refining the magic core can strengthen it. In this way, the feeling of improvement felt during this training is not only related to the "last straw", but also related to the refining of the magic core and the strengthening of the heart furnace.

　　"It seems that if I have the chance, I will have to go to the Lightless Forest again to look for dark spirit beasts, well, that is, what we ghost refiners call magic beasts, and hunt for their magic cores. Only in this way can my body adapt to the increasingly powerful ghost refining power. Moreover, after the heart furnace becomes strong enough, my practice will be faster and more stable. Also, the environment here is suitable for my practice. I will come here often in the future. Perhaps, I should let Weijian build a house for me as a place for me to practice and live..." Bainiao Chong stood up from the grass, and some ideas slowly brewed in his mind.

　　Chapter 176 Ambiguity

　　Back at the village, the bonfire was still on and the joyful party was still going on. When Bainiao Chong passed by the empty field, he saw Meng Zhi, who was dancing in a circle with a group of children hand in hand. The children seemed to like this big sister who gave them candy very much, dancing, making noises, and laughing, looking very happy.

　　Bai Niao Chongxiang walked towards the row of tiled houses. He wanted to tell his young master Lan Qingyi some of his thoughts at the end of his training.

　　The light was still on in Lan Qingyi's room. It was not long after nightfall, so she must not have gone to bed yet. Bai Niao Chong stood at the door and knocked twice, "Master, are you asleep?"

　　The wooden door opened with a creak, and Lan Qingyi appeared behind the door. She said, "Why are you looking for me if you don't want to join in the fun?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "I know that Master has no one to accompany him, so I came specially to accompany him."

　　This was a joke, but Lan Qingyi felt sweet when she heard it. She gave Bai Niao Chong a coquettish look and spat, "You are so good at coaxing me, your master. I know you must have something serious to talk to me about. Come in and tell me."

　　Bai Niao rushed in, and Lan Qingyi closed the door casually. This was an unintentional action, a purely habitual action, but it made the exposed heart jump secretly. Why did the young master close the door?

　　Although it was the most luxurious room in the Black Wolf Village, it seemed to be a little worse than the woodshed of the Baihua Medical Clinic. There was only a simple wooden bed, a square table and a stool in the room. On the square table was an oil lamp, which burned quietly, emitting a bright flame that illuminated everything in the room. Under the oil lamp was a medical book, which Lan Qingyi was obviously waiting to read.

　　In addition to practicing the Saint Heart Sutra, Lan Qingyi spent more time reading medical books and learning medical skills. She has the gentleness and delicacy unique to oriental women, as well as the tranquility and softness unique to oriental women. These temperaments are revealed when she reads. It is not the first time that Bai Niao Chong has seen her reading quietly, and every time he is inexplicably moved. But this time, he obviously missed it.

　　"There is only one stool. You sit here. I'll sit beside the bed." Lan Qingyi invited Bainiao Chong to sit on the stool. She walked to the bedside and sat down facing each other.

　　She was wearing a plain white cotton gown with a red scarf around her neckline. The bright red and the white snow-white only highlighted her fair and delicate skin, which looked as if it could be blown away. Looking at her sitting quietly, Bai Niao Chong's mind could not help but fly back to the dual cultivation of the Saint Heart Sutra with his young master. At that time, she was extremely beautiful, and every detail was unforgettable.

　　"Come here..." Lan Qingyi felt a little uncomfortable with Bai Niao Chong's dull gaze, and her jade-like face flushed slightly. "How can you, a disciple, look at your master like this?"

　　One is the disciple, the other is the master. Yes, you can't look at them so directly. Since ancient times, the master is the elder, and the disciple cannot have a romantic relationship with the master. Just a title, but it seems like an insurmountable gap, blocking the two young hearts, one on the left, the other on the right, unable to come together. Bai Niao Chong sighed in his heart, and a feeling of loss also filled his heart, but on the surface he still showed a smile, pretending to be very normal and relaxed. He said: "Master, I think this place is very suitable for us to practice. I want to build a place here specifically for practice and living. What do you think?"

　　Lan Qingyi nodded decisively, "I also found that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this place is much richer than other places, and it is very suitable for cultivation. I guess this is because it is very close to the Lightless Forest. However, to build a place for cultivation, there must be enough space. When you come, I will also come. I can't just build it for you."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Of course we need to build a place that can accommodate all of us to practice. Not only me and Master, I also considered giving it to Nancy and Meng Zhi. One of them will practice the innate power, and the other will practice the power of faith. The four of us will all have a place to practice, and each of us can get what we need."

　　It is indeed very good to practice in the Lightless Forest, because the Lightless Forest has a rich spiritual energy that cannot be matched elsewhere, and also has the dark energy that ghost cultivators like Bai Niao Chong need, but practicing in a place where spirit beasts are active is a very dangerous thing. But this is a very ideal place, firstly, it is very close to the Lightless Forest, and secondly, there are people from the Black Wolf Village guarding it, even if there is a spirit beast attack, they will know it early and will not be attacked by the spirit beast.

　　It seems that the reward for rescuing Wei Jian and others from the Linhei City prison is very generous, especially the Black Wolf Village which is very beneficial for cultivation.

　　"Then let's make it a deal. Tell Weijian about it when you leave tomorrow." Lan Qingyi was also very tempted by this suggestion.

　　"Well, it's decided. By the way, Master, how far have you practiced the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra?" Bai Niao Chong asked casually. He rarely saw Lan Qingyi take action, so it was difficult for him to see her current strength. Of course, using the unique perception ability of a ghost refiner, he could tell that Lan Qingyi's current innate power cultivation was close to the end of the Heavenly Man Realm, which was a great improvement compared to before she practiced the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra. However, he could only sense Lan Qingyi's innate power cultivation, but that did not represent her true strength, because the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra was not an ordinary secret book, but the treasure of the Baicao Sect that had been passed down for hundreds of years!

　　"My innate power has greatly improved, and this is related to our dual cultivation during that period..." At this point, Lan Qingyi's jade-like face flushed again. She changed the subject somewhat unnaturally and continued: "As for the Saint Heart Sutra, I have now begun to practice its swordsmanship. The swordsmanship of the Saint Heart Sutra is profound and I have only grasped a little bit of it. So far, I have only learned how to control the Qi and point the sword. Watch me and I will show you."

　　As the voice fell, Lan Qingyi suddenly raised her right hand, formed a sword gesture with her index and middle fingers, and swung it violently. With a sound of tearing the air, a stream of white air shot out from between her index and middle fingers. With another puff, the oil lamp on the table was extinguished.

　　At that moment, Bai Niao Chong clearly saw the white gas that shot out from Lan Qingyi's sword technique transformed into the shape of a small sword, flashing past, tearing the air, and also giving him a very sharp sense of oppression from the sword energy. After that, the candlelight went out.

　　"Awesome!" Bai Niao Chong secretly said in his heart: "My Soul-Seizing Needle can also cause damage, but it only kills the soul. It doesn't hurt at all when it hits the body, so it can't extinguish such an oil lamp. But Master's Qi-Controlling Finger Sword can hurt the real body just like a real sword. I think that when she reaches an extremely strong level, her Qi-Controlling Finger Sword can even attack a target far away like an arrow!"

　　"Did you see that? This is just a very basic sword technique. There will be more powerful ones in the future. What a pity..." Lan Qingyi sighed and said with some regret: "It's a pity that you are a ghost cultivator. You can't practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra, nor can you practice this sword technique."

　　"Nothing is absolute. Maybe I can find a way to practice it in the future. Or maybe, Master, when you have reached a very high level and mastered the mysteries, you can teach me." Bainiao Chong was very optimistic.

　　"You... let me light the lamp." The lack of light did not affect Bai Niao Chong's vision, but it did affect Lan Qingyi's vision. She got up from the bed and walked towards the square table.

　　It was normal to light the lamp when it was off. But just when Lan Qingyi walked to Bai Niao Chong's side, took out the flint, and was about to light the oil lamp again, a strange sound suddenly came from the next room.

　　"Ah... you bastard... be gentle with that thing, it's not made of iron." It was the voice of Weijian's wife.

　　Then came Weijian's voice, "You bitch, you squeezed your legs so tightly, you deserve it if it hurts!"

　　"Hmm... Yeah... It's in, it's in..."

　　"Haha, isn't that awesome? I'll stab you to death..."

　　You don't need to see what's going on next door, just from the dirty conversation and the beautiful moans, you can know it clearly. This tile house has no sound insulation at all, in fact, not only the conversation and the woman's moans can be heard clearly, but also the sound of flesh hitting each other.

　　This was really embarrassing. Lan Qingyi's face suddenly turned red. She didn't dare to light the flint in her hand. She was afraid that Bainiao Chong would see her shy look at this moment.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not dare to move, he was afraid that any movement or word from him might cause Lan Qingyi to misunderstand him. The sound of farming from next door made him feel extremely embarrassed, and at the same time he was stimulated, every nerve became very sensitive, and there was a part of him that was instinctively filled with blood and became hard.

　　"Xiaohua, it's your turn. Xiaoyue, get ready. You wait and come up..."

　　"Okay, okay, you pervert... Go slowly, this bed is not solid..."

　　Another round of fierce battle live broadcast, Wei Jian was just like an emperor, visiting his four women one after another. The four women had no other skills, but their voices were very good. Sometimes it was like the low chirping of a yellow oriole, sometimes it was like the meowing of a cat, and sometimes it was like a continuous groaning, like a young cow plowing a field...

　　Even Lan Qingyi couldn't stand such a cry, and Bai Niao Chong felt even worse. His breathing became rapid, and a fire of desire was quietly burning in his lower abdomen, becoming stronger and stronger. In an inadvertent moment, his hand, which was intended to change position, accidentally touched Lan Qingyi's thigh.

　　Lan Qingyi trembled slightly as if she had been electrocuted, and Bainiao Chong trembled slightly like her, but his hand did not retract, but remained in contact.

　　"What does he want to do?"

　　"Why didn't she stop me?"

　　In the darkness, the master and the apprentice were silently guessing each other's thoughts. As for the hand, it was not important. After staying for a while, Bai Niao Chong finally couldn't control the desire in his heart. He slowly moved his hand up, touched Lan Qingyi's thigh, and finally stopped on Lan Qingyi's delicate buttocks.

　　Lan Qingyi's buttocks were plump and upturned, with delicate and elastic skin. Bai Niao Chong's hand grasped the upturned part, and his palm could not cover it all, although he was very eager to hold Lan Qingyi's entire tender buttocks in his hand.

　　"What on earth does he want to do? I, I... Should I stop him?" Lan Qingyi was shouting, struggling, and tangling in her heart, but she didn't move. She clearly felt that the hand had become more and more dishonest. At first, it was still holding her buttocks without moving, but soon it began to gently caress. The feeling was wonderful and strange, making her both afraid and eager, and her legs, under such a simple caress, became soft and lacked the strength to stand...

　　"She, why doesn't she stop me? Is this her hint and acquiescence? She hopes that I will further her..." In the darkness, Bai Niao Chong quietly swallowed his saliva, and his hand slowly slid across Lan Qingyi's hips, along the deep groove in the middle of the hips, slowly exploring...

　　Lan Qingyi was still a little distance away from Bainiao Chong, but in this short period of time, her steps involuntarily moved closer to Bainiao Chong, getting closer and closer, and she was about to fall softly into his arms...

　　There is a thin layer of paper between men and women. Once it is broken, everything will be smooth sailing and they will live happily ever after. But this time, something went wrong. Just as they were about to break the thin paper, footsteps were heard outside the door. When they heard the footsteps, Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong returned to their normal state at the same time.

　　Lan Qingyi hurriedly struck the flint to light the oil lamp, while Bai Niao Chong sat upright. Both of them looked nervous, you didn't dare to look at me, and I didn't dare to look at you.

　　The door opened and Nancy walked in, holding the makeshift sword in her hand. The blade was bent, obviously because the sword could not withstand her strength when she was practicing with it.

　　"Huh? What are you doing? Why are your faces so red? Are you drinking?" Nancy said carelessly. In fact, she didn't care about these things, she just asked casually.

　　"Well... I drank a little." Lan Qingyi said somewhat guiltily. Only at this time did she dare to look at Bainiao Chong.

　　The two looked at each other, and Bainiao Chong saw that Lan Qingyi's eyes looked as if tears were about to drip out.

　　"What are you still doing sitting here? I'm going to sleep, let's get out of here." Nancy wasn't interested in whether the master and the apprentice drank or not.

　　Fortunately, after hearing the voice of the female swordsman, the family next door who were doing business became more restrained and no such sound was heard.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't dare to stay any longer, so he ran away. On the way out, he hit the furious guy between his legs hard...

　　Chapter 177 Spiritual Bone Alchemy Knife and Sword

　　Last night has passed, but what happened last night has taken root in my heart and cannot be forgotten. For Bai Niao Chong, what happened last night was more exciting and wonderful than the gift he gave to Anna Panluo. He and Anna Panluo had no emotional foundation, but it was different with Lan Qingyi. Lan Qingyi was the first girl he had ever met, and she had been through thick and thin with him, and they had a deep emotional foundation. But due to their status as master and apprentice, he could not cross the gap between them. And last night, he almost crossed that gap...

　　How could he not be extremely excited by such an experience?

　　However, these were all secrets in their hearts. The next morning, the master and the apprentice met, but their eyes dodged for a few seconds before returning to normal, talking and laughing as usual.

　　Before leaving Black Wolf Village, Bai Niao Chong told Wei Jian about what he had discussed with Lan Qingyi last night. Wei Jian agreed immediately and asked people to cut down trees and collect stones. Bai Niao Chong gave him another 100,000 silver coins to build a training place, and the rest to buy weapons and equipment and improve the infrastructure of Black Wolf Village. Wei Jian postponed it several times but couldn't, so he had to accept it.

　　After explaining the situation, Bainiao Chong returned to Linhei City with Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Meng Zhi.

　　There were no major storms in the following period.

　　No one suspected Bai Niao Chong of Lu Shaoshan's death, but there were many theories about the stolen money. Some said that Pi Tong hid the stolen money in the government office, which led to the five hundred soldiers digging the government office three feet deep. The room where Pi Tong lived was demolished until there was not a single brick left. Some said that Pi Tong had moved the stolen money out long ago and buried it in a cave. Those who made such claims always took out a stack of maps to sell to their audience, and told the buyers that the cave was here or there...

　　The members of the Black Wolf Gang also began their actions according to Bainiao Chong's plan.

　　The training ground had already been built, using only top-quality wood and solid stone, and the craftsmen hired were the best bricklayers in the Black Wolf Village. Weapons and equipment were purchased from various forging workshops and distributed to the bandits in the village. Weijian also organized a special herb-collecting team to collect herbs for Bainiao Chong to make the ghost pills. Some young herb seedlings were also transplanted to the fields of the village for cultivation.

　　The most important thing is that Wei Jian also organized a group of people who were specifically responsible for collecting intelligence for Bainiao Chong. These people included gamblers, prostitutes, and even thieves. They roamed the streets, collecting valuable intelligence from various channels, and then handed it to Gu Peng. Gu Peng sorted out the intelligence and handed it to Bainiao Chong. When Bainiao Chong was not around, he would follow Bainiao Chong's instructions and hand it over to Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy, or Jin Ling'er.

　　Gu Peng did have this ability. He could always prioritize the information he collected and report it in an orderly manner. With his help, Bainiao Chong could grasp the situation outside without leaving the house.

　　Two months passed like this, and nothing special happened. Bainiao Chong was worried that the Jinglei Army would take action against him, but the Jinglei Army never sent anyone to assassinate him, so he worried for nothing. However, he did not relax his vigilance and continued to ask Gu Peng to pay attention to the Jinglei Army's movements. At the beginning, he asked Weijian to send people to collect intelligence for him, in fact, the most important thing was to pay attention to the movements of the Jinglei Army. He didn't want to fall asleep one day, and the fifty shadow guards of the Jinglei Army appeared in front of him. At that time, if he remembered that he should collect intelligence in advance, it would be too late.

　　Fan Xiaoyi finally came out of the forging warehouse, along with Bainiao Chong's Tooth Ghost Blade and his two new swords, and Nancy's Moon-grabbing, Autumn Wind, and Flame Swords. Not only these six swords, but also the Spirit Bone Alchemy Swords to be given to Lan Qingyi and Jin Ling'er, and Meng Zhi's self-defense dagger, which was also a Spirit Bone Alchemy Sword.

　　In the nearly three months, Fan Xiaoyi completed the refining and forging of six knives and three swords. In fact, only two knives and three swords were newly made. The Tooth Ghost Blade, Moon-grabbing, Autumn Wind, and Blazing Flame were only processed, and the process was relatively reduced and simple. According to Fan Xiaoyi himself, if these four knives were also newly forged, he would probably need another month to finish them.

　　After all, what he made was not a butcher's knife or a tailor's scissors, but a sword made of spirit bone alchemy, which had certain requirements and was very troublesome. In addition, the master was always striving for perfection, so it took so much time. Yes, if a sword was made in one day, how good could it be?

　　Holding the tooth ghost with spirit bones and two new knives, Bai Niao Chong was very happy. He observed them carefully. The spirit bone alchemy knife is the addition of spirit bones to the alchemy, just like a person has a backbone, which makes it tougher and more flexible, and the greater weight also makes them more powerful in chopping. The spirit bones implanted in the blade cannot be seen, but he can clearly feel the spirit bones in the blade like a backbone. It has become one with the alchemy, but it also plays its unique role.

　　Holding the three swords, Bai Niao Chong also felt a subtle telepathy between his mind and the three swords. This was the characteristic of the spirit bone alchemy weapon. As the user continued to use it, this telepathy would become more obvious, and they would grow with the owner's growth, and their power would double.

　　Bainiao Chong's three swords, the Tooth Ghost Blade, already had a name. He also gave his two new swords two names, one called Soul Destroyer and the other called Ghost Burial. Such names were eerie and scary, but they suited his identity as a ghost refiner. The two new swords, one weighed 67 pounds and the other weighed 68 pounds. Adding the weight of the Tooth Ghost Blade, which weighed 52 pounds, the total weight of his three swords reached 187 pounds. But compared to the weight of Nancy's three swords, which weighed 201 pounds, this was a little less.

　　Lan Qingyi's sword weighs fifty-three pounds, Jin Ling'er's sword weighs forty-eight pounds, and Meng Zhi's dagger is the lightest, but it also weighs twenty-three pounds.

　　Lan Qingyi also gave her spirit bone alchemy sword a name, the Jade Maiden Sword. This name suits her temperament and the Jade Maiden Swordsmanship she practices.

　　Jin Ling'er named her sword "Jin Ling". I don't know if she did this out of laziness or narcissism.

　　Meng Zhi named her dagger "Bing Xin", which is somewhat consistent with her temperament.

　　The four women all got their spirit bone alchemical weapons, looking extremely happy. Holding their new weapons, Lan Qingyi and Nancy were even more excited and started a duel. For a while, Xian Tang's three-sword style fought against Baicaomen's Jade Maiden Swordsmanship, and the battle was fierce.

　　The only drawback was that, although it took nearly three months, Fan Xiaoyi had not been able to sew the fish skin soft armor. According to him, it would take at least another month to sew all the fish skin soft armor. However, Bai Niao Chong did not rush him for such things.

　　After Fan Xiaoyi sent out the spirit bone alchemical weapon, he only chatted with Bai Niao Chong for a while before going back to his forging warehouse to start his new job, which was sewing fish skin soft armor. He knew about Lu Shaoshan's death early on, so he didn't need to forge an alchemical sword for the dead ghost city lord anymore.

　　Sewing fish skin soft armor is not just cutting the fish skin of the black mud spirit fish with scissors and then sewing it into armor with needle and thread. Sewing fish skin soft armor also requires considerable processes and skills, so a month is already a bit tight. Bai Niao Chong also gave Fan Xiaoyi his body data, as well as the body data of Lan Qingyi, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Jin Ling'er. This is necessary, otherwise, blindly making fish skin soft armor and wearing it a few sizes larger or smaller would be a waste of natural resources.

　　After sending Fan Xiaoyi to the forging warehouse, Bai Niao Chong returned to the backyard martial arts training ground and found that the duel between Lan Qingyi and Nancy was still going on. The sound of the collision between the spirit bone alchemy knife and the spirit bone alchemy sword resounded throughout the yard, and the sparks from the collision between the blade and the sword edge were like fireworks set off at night, extremely gorgeous. The knife and sword auras of the two women whizzed through the air, leaving a hole wherever they shot, and a crack wherever they chopped. Wuhun Wushuang Snake Princess A Luoya and Wuhun Jin Gangyu Nu were constantly entangled. One was charming and seductive, with an evil temperament, and the other was dignified and beautiful, with a righteous spirit.

　　Lan Qingyi was light and graceful, while Nancy was strong and powerful. The two women were evenly matched. There was no winner or loser in such a duel. If it continued, Bai Niao Chong was a little worried that they would tear down the Baihua Clinic. Fortunately, Lan Qingyi also realized this and took the initiative to end the duel not long after it started. Nancy was not satisfied yet, but she had to stop.

　　"Master, let's fight." Nancy shifted her target to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong's scalp tingled slightly. It seemed that it was hard to tell who would win in a fight between him and Nancy, but this clinic would definitely be demolished. Just as he was about to find an excuse to reject the invitation, he saw the bald Gu Peng walk into the inner courtyard. The boy looked around and then found the people from the martial arts training ground and walked over quickly.

　　This was a ready-made excuse to reject the invitation to duel. Bai Niao Chong said quickly, "Next time. Gu Peng came to me, so he must have some important information."

　　Nancy pouted, "What a spoilsport! I'm going to ignore you guys. I'm going to practice."

　　Gu Peng really brought an important piece of information, the new city lord has arrived.

　　"Do you know who this new city lord is? Name, background, hobbies, etc." Bainiao Chong asked.

　　Gu Peng responded, "Boss, we have tried many channels, but we have not been able to gather any information about the new city lord. We only know that he has arrived. It is said that the new city lord will show up in the next few days. At that time, we will be able to gather information about him."

　　"Okay, got it. Go back and keep an eye on him." Bai Niao Chong said. For some reason, he felt a sense of solemnity. He couldn't get any information about the new city lord. What did it mean for such a person to enter in such a way?

　　"By the way, Boss, Gang Leader Wei asked me to tell you that the training place you want has been built and is waiting for you to go and have a look." Before leaving, Gu Peng relayed the news to Bainiao Chong.

　　After seeing Gu Peng off, Bai Niao Chong had a new idea in his mind. He naturally wanted to go see the training grounds of the Black Wolf Village, and at the same time, he also wanted to do something he had wanted to do for a long time.

　　This matter was to kill four people in the way that Yan Gui told him, and then enter the Ghost Refiner Market. From killing the first person to being able to enter the Ghost Refiner Market, it took a month. At that time, it was also when Fan Xiaoyi finished the fish skin soft armor. Wearing it on his body to the Ghost Refiner Market, he felt more secure.

　　Although Bainiao Chong had enough money in the past two months, Lu Shaoshan had just died, and the Storm Army and the Soldiers were both tracking down the whereabouts of the stolen money. If he went there at that time, the risk would be greater than the benefit, so he would not do it. Now, two months have passed, and the new city lord has moved into the government office. It is time to start this plan.

　　Chapter 178 Tower of Unity

　　In two months, the shabby and simple Black Wolf Village has undergone tremendous changes. The original fence wall made of wooden sticks has been demolished and replaced with a tall and solid stone wall. The gate of the village has also been replaced with a stone gate, from the original one-story to two-story, which is quite impressive. However, the crooked plaque with the words "Black Wolf Village" has not been replaced and is still hung on the lintel of the village gate.

　　Weijian is the gang leader and has a very high prestige and authority in the Black Wolf Gang, so Bainiao Chong was too lazy to bring this matter up to him.

　　In addition to the gate and the wall, the village has also undergone tremendous changes. In the past, most of the houses were dilapidated thatched houses, but now they have all been replaced with green tile houses, with clean doors and windows, and no chicken and duck feces on the ground. After living in the new houses, the villagers no longer want their poultry to run around and pollute the environment, so they keep the chickens, ducks and other poultry in fixed places for feeding.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi also brought Anna Pan Luo and fifty other ghost bone warriors of the Lingsen tribe. It was the first time for Wei Jian and other half-way bandits to see these foreign female warriors, and they all looked in awe. But Bai Niao Chong knew that these bandits were attracted by the figure and momentum of the blonde beauties. What does their life experience of floating across the sea have to do with them?

　　The main reason for bringing Anna Panluo and her sisters here is to let them get familiar with the environment. After all, if the Red Beard Gang attacked here, the half-way bandits of the Black Wolf Village would not be able to defend this place. Only the magical arrow skills of the Ghost Bone Warriors of the Lingsen Clan could defend this place.

　　The training place was built according to Bainiao Chong's instructions on the west side of the Black Wolf Village, closest to the Lightless Forest. It was a medium-sized tower-shaped building with four floors. Bainiao Chong, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi each had a floor. In addition, there was an underground warehouse, which was also built according to Bainiao Chong's instructions. It was mainly used to store medicinal materials and utensils. Bainiao Chong planned to refine his ghost pills in that basement.

　　The training tower became the tallest and most majestic building in Zengge Black Wolf Village. Standing on the top of the tower, one can have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery. During the training, Anna Panluo and her sisters guarded with steel slaves and longbows, and the enemy had no chance to even approach the training tower.

　　"Boss, do you want me to write a plaque for this tower? This tower is beautiful, it just lacks a plaque." Weijian made his suggestion very seriously when he was accompanying Bainiao Chong and a large group of people to the top of the tower and looking around.

　　"Well... let my master do it." Bainiao Chong immediately refused.

　　"Let Meng Zhi come. Her handwriting is very beautiful. Mine is not as good as hers." Lan Qingyi said modestly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Then let Meng Zhi write it, and you can choose the name of this tower."

　　"Well... let's call it the Tower of Concentricity." Meng Zhi is a recognized great talent and a talented woman. After thinking about it, she came up with a very interesting name.

　　Tongxin Tower. When Bai Niao Chong heard this name, his heart was slightly moved. What did she mean by this? Since ancient times, there has been a saying that father and son are of one heart, mother and son are of one heart, and husband and wife are of one heart. But he and them are not father and son, nor mother and son... Is she hinting at something else? For example, husband and wife are of one heart or something?

　　This thought made Bai Niao Chong blush and his heart beat fast. He secretly glanced at Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi. He found that Meng Zhi was pretending to look at a stone brick, but her eyes were on him. Lan Qingyi looked directly at him, her eyes were a little evasive, and her face was slightly red. Obviously, the name of Tongxin Tower also moved her heart. I'm afraid her thoughts were somewhat similar to his. Finally, look at Nancy. The female swordsman was frowning and looking at Meng Zhi beside her.

　　"You are a talented woman, but how could you choose such a low-class name? Concentric Tower? Vulgar. You should have named it Overlord Tower, or Vajra Tower, etc. That's more domineering, do you understand?" Nancy said.

　　"No, just this name." Lan Qingyi said hurriedly.

　　"Well, this name is the best." Meng Zhi smiled, "I'll go write the plaque now."

　　"This name is obviously very vulgar. I really don't understand you people. I'm going to practice on my level. You can choose any name you like. I don't want to bother with you." Nancy also left.

　　The four-story stone tower, Bainiao Chong's is on the highest floor, Lan Qingyi is on the third floor, Meng Zhi is on the second floor, and Nancy is on the lowest floor. This was arranged early in the morning. Bainiao Chong's practice is to practice the practice of a ghost cultivator who practices the virtual, and he doesn't want to be discovered. If someone breaks in, they must first pass Nancy, then Taoist Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi, and finally the fourth floor where he is.

　　With an ideal place to practice, Bainiao Chong also has a new goal, which is to improve his ghost refining power to the final stage of the Ghost Village Realm, or even the initial stage of the Ghost City Realm!

　　With an ideal training place, the accumulation in the early stage, and the strengthening of the body and the heart furnace by the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish Magic Core, it is not so far away to achieve this goal. He has a hunch that the training will not take more than a month!

　　Meng Zhi really wrote a plaque with the words "Tongxin Tower" and Wei Jian personally hung it on the door lintel. Looking at the beautiful calligraphy on the plaque, Wei Jian showed respect. He finally understood why Bainiao Chong didn't want him to write the plaque. If he were to write it, it would not only ruin the plaque, but also the entire stone tower.

　　After lunch, Bai Niao Chong went up to the fourth floor of Tongxin Tower alone. There were ten ghost bone warriors from Lingsen tribe guarding each floor, and there were as many as twenty on the fourth floor. Even the unmanned top of the tower was not missed, and several female warriors were arranged on it.

　　This was Anna Panluo's arrangement. For her and the Ghost Bone Warriors of the Lingsen Clan, Lan Qingyi was not important, Meng Zhi was not important, and Nancy was not important either. As a ghost refiner, Bai Niao Chong was the most important. So the protection for him was naturally the strongest.

　　"Young Master, I have already instructed that no one is allowed to approach the fourth floor while you are practicing." Anna Panluo said humbly.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "If it was my master, Nancy, or Meng Zhi, they could have told me in advance and come up."

　　"Got it, sir." Anna Panluo's eyes showed some signs of evasion.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew what she was avoiding. That night, she gave him her virginity as a gift according to the ancient tradition of the Lingsen tribe. Although neither of them mentioned it after that, it did not mean that there was no impression or memory in their hearts. And how many people in the world could ignore such a thing and pretend that nothing happened?

　　However, even if he knew what she was avoiding and dodging, Bainiao Chong pretended not to see it. You have to know that the things that Anna Panluo was avoiding and dodging were the same to him.

　　What happened that night was a secret between Anna Panluo and him. It was over, and it was over. They just had to keep a beautiful memory in their hearts.

　　Bai Niao rushed into the secret room for training. Anna Panluo closed the door for him. After that, she stood in front of the door with a straight posture, staring blankly at any place she could see. She had a steel crossbow on her shoulder and a sword on her waist, looking heroic. The whistling wind blew her long golden hair, which was indescribably charming.

　　Just when Bainiao rushed into the training room, she entered a state of alert.

　　The secret room used for training was very spacious. The windows on the walls had curtains that could block out the light when drawn. The floor was paved with white jade tiles that were so shiny that you could see through them. There were weapon racks under the walls on all four sides, where weapons such as swords, guns, and clubs were stored. The quality of those weapons was very good, but for Bai Niao Chong, they were just decorations, something to deceive people.

　　In addition to these, the most abundant thing in the training room was the exotic flowers and plants transplanted from flower pots. They were so dense that they almost occupied two-thirds of the training room. These were also collected from the buffer zone of the Lightless Forest according to his instructions early in the morning.

　　With these rare and precious flowers and herbs, he could practice refining the void with the void in the secret room. As long as it was not a lethal refining, but a flexible refining of the shadows in batches, when he refined all the flowers and herbs, the ones in front would be revived. In this way, he could practice like pushing a millstone. If there were any that could not be restored, he could just bring in new ones, which was also a very easy thing to deal with.

　　Sitting cross-legged, Bainiao Chong took out the magic core of the Xuanni Spirit Fish.

　　The last time the magic core was refined was a month ago, and the volume of the magic core of the black mud spirit fish was reduced by one third, and the color became darker. After this time, it will be completely refined.

　　Refining once a month is a kind of attention. On the one hand, it can prevent the rebound that may occur from concentrating on strengthening the body, and on the other hand, his body can absorb the dark energy in the magic core of the black mud spirit fish to the greatest extent. This is the same as eating. Eating a lot of fish and meat every day seems to be nutritious, but it will make the body fat. However, proper nutrition supplementation can make the body healthier. Refining the magic core of the black mud spirit fish three times in a row seems to have refined all the dark energy, but the body cannot absorb it completely.

　　Holding the will-o'-the-wisp seal in his hand, pale green will-o'-the-wisp burst out from between his palms.

　　The ghost fire flashed, and the magic core of the black mud spirit fish slowly rose into the void along with the jumping pale green flame, and finally hovered in a position parallel to his heart.

　　As the ghost fire burned and decomposed, a trace of dark energy was stripped out and sucked into the body by Bai Niao Chong through his mouth and nose. During this process, the magic core of the black mud spirit fish became smaller and smaller, and its luster became dimmer and dimmer.

　　A cold energy circulated in Bai Niao Chong's body, washing his bones and muscles, and the growth of muscles was every cell that made up his body. This cold energy was extremely pure dark energy, which had the effect of strengthening bones and muscles and increasing muscle strength for his body as a ghost refiner. Finally, all the dark energy gathered in the heart furnace. But this dark energy refined from the magic core was not the energy of the soul, and could not be transformed into his ghost refining power. However, it could strengthen his heart furnace.

　　The heart furnace of a ghost refiner is the heart.

　　With every influx of dark energy, Bai Niao Chong felt his heart beat violently, filled with a mysterious power. Every trace of dark energy also strengthened his heart furnace, making it more stable and powerful.

　　The stronger the heart furnace is, the stronger the ghost refiner will be!

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly realized this truth after he completely refined the magic core of the Xuanni Spirit Fish.

　　Chapter 179: The End of the Ghost Village

　　After the magic core of a mysterious mud spirit fish was refined, Bai Niao Chong felt that his whole body was full of strength. There seemed to be a trace of fusion between his body and ghost refining power. The feeling was very mysterious, as if his whole body had become a heart furnace, and his ghost refining power was running in the heart furnace formed by his body. In this state, the ghost refining power came with the intention. This was just like those swordsmen with superb swordsmanship, where the mind came, the sword came, without any trace.

　　"Does this feeling indicate that my ghost refining power is about to enter the final stage of the ghost village realm?" Such a thought suddenly popped up in Bainiao Chong's mind.

　　His eyes swept over the exotic flowers and plants transplanted in the secret training room, and he quickly turned his excitement into action. He grasped the training seal, activated the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique, and began to practice with the ghost training power of Xu Lianxu.

　　Under his action, the phantoms of exotic flowers and plants were evacuated from the ground and entered his mouth and nose bit by bit. These phantoms were the essence of life, the soul and the spirit. They entered the heart furnace for tempering and soon turned into ghost refining power, becoming a part of his ghost refining power.

　　Time slipped away little by little, leaving no trace, and Bai Niao Chong could not even feel their existence. After finishing this time's practice of refining the void, he was still not satisfied, so he moved to another place to continue his practice. In the past, after practicing once, his soul would show signs of fatigue, but this time, after finishing, not only did he not feel tired, but he became even more energetic.

　　In this way, Bainiao Chong refined the phantoms of exotic flowers and plants again and again. It was not that he was tireless, but that he was not tired at all.

　　This was a very strange thing. Bai Niao Chong had never encountered such a thing in his training. After so many times, he did not feel tired, but became more awake and energetic. He had never absorbed so much energy from the spirits of so many phantoms at once, not even the phantoms of living people.

　　However, no matter how strange it was, Bai Niao Chong, who was in the state of cultivation, was completely unaware of it. Under normal circumstances, it would take three or four days to refine all the exotic flowers and plants in the secret room of cultivation, but today, he refined them all in one breath!

　　At this moment, the last shadow was pulled off the ground and entered Bai Niao Chong's mouth and nose. The cold spirit energy fell down his throat, circulated throughout his body with the blood, and finally entered his heart furnace. In an instant, his heart furnace exploded, like a ball of energy that had been compressed, suddenly reached a critical point, and released energy in all directions!

　　Frost appeared on his hands and feet, and every inch of his skin. The black frost wrapped him up, turning him into an ice man. However, the release of cold energy did not stop, but continued to be released from his body, and soon a layer of black frost condensed on the walls and the floor. Poor those exotic flowers and plants, Bainiao Chong did not perform lethal training on them, but after being frozen by the black frost, it was obvious that they could no longer recover.

　　No longer needing to use the ghost refiner's perception ability to sense himself, Bainiao Chong already knew one very important thing, that is, his ghost refining power cultivation had finally entered the final stage of the ghost village realm!

　　The absorption and refining of the last trace of cold spirit energy was the final straw that broke the camel's back, crushing the wall of obstacles from the middle realm to the final realm of the Ghost Village.

　　With a shake of his arms, the black frost on his body shot out in all directions, hitting the stone walls and the ground with crackling sounds.

　　"I didn't expect it. I thought it would take some time to break through the barrier of the ghost village realm, but I actually broke through this time. This is not unrelated to the accumulation of hard work in previous training, but it is also inseparable from the strengthening of my heart furnace by the magic core. Now thinking back, I didn't feel tired after practicing the void refining void once, but I felt more energetic. The two must be related." Bainiao Chong recalled the entire training process, sorting out the causes and consequences, and summing up the experience.

　　This review once again confirmed his previous understanding that a strong heart furnace means a strong ghost refiner. With a strong heart furnace, even refining the void will not make your soul feel tired. Then, in actual combat, the ability to use ghost refining power will definitely be improved enough!

　　The discovery and confirmation of this perception gave Bainiao Chong the urge to explore the lightless forest and hunt dark spirit beasts.

　　However, he did not rush to the vast and boundless lightless forest to look for dark spirit beasts, but opened the Ghost World Seal and entered his ghost refining world.

　　The ghost lord has arrived, and the ghost people prostrate themselves in worship.

　　This is courtesy, it is a rule, Bai Niao Chong accepted it calmly. He is the king of this ghost world, he dominates everything. His ghosts must worship him, cultivate their loyalty, and also cultivate his imperial majesty as the ghost lord. After all, all the way down, to open a city and establish a country, he will always sit on the throne of the ghost king. On the contrary, if his ghosts do not worship him and do not take him seriously, how can he govern his ghost country? Looking further, when he reaches the realm of the god of death, how can he rule hell?

　　Yan Gui was not in the ghost village. Bainiao rushed to the barracks, took a look at Hei Fu who was still imprisoned in the barracks, then summoned the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and rode it to Sifang City.

　　Since the last exploration, Yan Gui accepted Bainiao Chong's request and led some ghosts to excavate Sifang City. The clues of the big footprint could not be traced, so they were temporarily put aside. Three months passed, and Bainiao Chong entered his ghost refining world dozens of times. Every time, in addition to using Lingquan crystals to refine ghost crystals, he paid attention to the progress of exploring Sifang City. But unfortunately, in the three months, Yan Gui found nothing except a pile of scrap copper and iron.

　　Arriving at Sifang City, they could see Yan Gui leading fifty ghosts digging the ground from a distance. In other places, dozens of large pits had already been dug.

　　When the fifty ghosts saw the ghost master's mount and the ghost master's appearance, they immediately prostrated themselves in worship. When Bai Niao Chong waved his hand to signal them to stop the ceremony, they continued to work. The whole process was silent, but every ghost showed absolute respect and obedience.

　　Yan Gui looked at Bainiao Chong for a long while before he uttered a word, "A Chong, you...has your ghost refining power reached the final stage of the Ghost Village Realm?" Restricted by the law of equality of all ghosts, although Yan Gui can exist in the ghost refining world of the underworld as a real body, his cultivation does not exist. He cannot use the perception ability of a ghost refiner to perceive the changes in Bainiao Chong, but as a ghost refiner who once reached the Ghost King Realm, he has experience and eyesight that Bainiao Chong cannot match, so he could see the changes in Bainiao Chong at a glance.

　　"Master Gui, you finally figured it out. Yes, during my previous training, I suddenly broke through the barrier of the middle realm and reached the final realm." Bainiao Chong said with a smile.

　　“This… is too fast, isn’t it?” Yan Gui shook his head and smiled bitterly, “Last time I thought you would need at least a month to break through the barrier of the middle realm and enter the final realm, but I didn’t expect… Haha!”

　　Yan Gui was very happy with every bit of progress made by Bainiao Chong. His fate was tied to Bainiao Chong, and only when Bainiao Chong reached the realm of the God of Death and became the God of Death could he be saved from the sea of ​​suffering. Therefore, sometimes Bainiao Chong did not feel very happy about a little progress, but he was very happy.

　　Bai Niao Chong also told Yan Gui about his understanding that a strong heart furnace would strengthen the ghost refining power, and about refining the magic core of the black mud spirit fish. Finally, he told Yan Gui about assassinating Linhei City Lord Lu Shaoshan and earning 10 million silver coins from Lu Shaoshan.

　　Yan Gui suddenly understood. In addition to being happy for Bainiao Chong's progress, he was even happier for Bainiao Chong's understanding. In his opinion, Bainiao Chong was becoming more and more mature.

　　"By the way, A Chong, now that you have enough money, it's time to go to the Ghost Refiner Market. The stronger you are, the greater the chance of being discovered. You can't do without powerful ghost family magic tools to defend yourself. Also, the Ghost Refiner techniques I taught you are too low-level. You have to find a way to get more powerful Ghost Refiner techniques." While being happy, Yan Gui did not forget to remind Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "I already have a plan. After I get out, I will kill four people according to the method you told me, and then wait for the contact person to show up."

　　"Hurry up." Yan Gui said, "I'm also speeding up here. By the way, before you came, the ghosts dug a tunnel, but when they continued to dig, the tunnel was broken again. I'm asking them to continue digging."

　　"How do you judge it? Take me to see it." As Bainiao Chong spoke, he had already walked towards the place where the ghost people were working.

　　Led by Yan Gui, Bai Niao rushed to the pit that the ghost people were digging. Sure enough, the ghost people first dug a vertical pit about two feet deep, and the entrance to the tunnel was in a corner of the pit. The ghost people kept digging out soil from the entrance of the tunnel and then used tools to transport it to the ground.

　　"It's right there. They have dug down to a depth of seven meters. The collapsed area is at a depth of seven meters. They are currently cleaning it up. Let's go and take a look." Yan Gui jumped down the pit.

　　The entrance to the tunnel was very small, only big enough for one person to get in. After Yan Gui went in, Bai Niao Chong followed him in. The tunnel behind the entrance suddenly became wide, enough for three people to walk side by side. The arched ceiling and the two walls were all made of solid stone bricks, and the ground was also paved with stone slabs.

　　Walking in such a passage feels like traveling through another passage of time. Walking through it slowly, you will reach the world of the deceased mysterious ghost refiner.

　　The tunnel went straight down, and the distance of seven feet was quickly passed. Just as Yan Gui said, the passage was buried by collapsed bricks and soil. I don't know how much soil and rocks are blocking the way ahead. If I dig a little bit at a time, I don't know how long it will take to dig.

　　Bainiao Chong and Yan Gui were watching and discussing, but the ghosts did not stop their work. They used shovels to remove the mud blocking the road and moved the collapsed bricks with their hands, without feeling tired or complaining.

　　"Mr. Gui, how deep do you think this tunnel is and where does it lead to?" Bainiao Chong asked thoughtfully.

　　Yan Gui smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I don't know either. However, some of the tunnels in a city are used for defense and connect the entire city. Some are used for storage, and those tunnels will not be too deep. However, I can't determine whether such tunnels will be defensive tunnels or tunnels that lead directly to storage rooms. What do you think?"

　　Glancing around, Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "If this is a tunnel used for war purposes, then there is no need to dig it. There will be no gain even if you dig it. But I am sure that this is a tunnel that leads directly to the storage room."

　　Yan Gui was slightly stunned. "This question has puzzled me for a long time and made me hesitate for a long time. So, how did you determine that this is a passage leading directly to the underground storage room?"

　　Bai Niao Chong pointed to the intact tunnel behind him and said, "If it was a tunnel used for war, the ghost soldiers would definitely train in the tunnel, and the floor tiles would leave some marks. However, the floor tiles we walked on did not have any marks, giving the impression that no ghosts walked around after it was built. Another thing is that this tunnel is slanted straight down. If it was a defensive fortification, it should not point to the ground, but should extend straight."

　　After listening to Bai Niao Chong's analysis, Yan Gui thought about it carefully before bursting into laughter. "Your mind is really beyond imagination. I have figured it out too. Okay, I will ask more ghosts to dig it up after I go back. Since it is an underground storage room, there must be unexpected gains!"

　　What kind of harvest would that be? Bai Niao Chong couldn't guess, but he was already full of expectations!

　　Chapter 180: The Ghost's Way Backwards

　　Three days later, in the basement alchemy room of the Tongxin Tower in Black Wolf Village.

　　The ghost pills were imprinted on the ghost furnace's virtual cauldron, and the green ghost fire burned quietly. In the ghost furnace's virtual cauldron, the three main medicinal materials for refining ghost pills, Hercules Flower, Tongjin Vine and Vitality Fruit, were slowly dissolving, along with several other auxiliary medicinal materials, and were mixed together to remove impurities and retain the essence.

　　It’s the same Ghost Pill. Three days ago, using the same medicinal materials, Bainiao Chong could only refine two Ghost Pills, but now he can refine three Ghost Pills.

　　His ghost refining power has reached the final stage of the Ghost Village Realm. His ghost refining power is more refined, and his ghost fire is also improved accordingly, becoming stronger and purer. Naturally, the quality of the ghost pills he refines will also be improved.

　　These herbs were collected by the Black Wolf Gang's female herbalists in the buffer zone of the lightless forest, and the quantity was considerable. Bai Niao Chong's plan was to give Anna Pan Luo and her sisters at least one Sangui Pill each. He refined it, distributed it to them, kept it, and took it in critical battles, and collectively entered the primary frenzy.

　　So far, he has refined one-fifth of the quantity. He also plans to refine a few more, and see if he can sell them when he enters the ghost refiner market in the future, or exchange them for something he doesn't have.

　　After a while, Bai Niao Chong removed the Ghost Pill Seal and Ghost Furnace Void Cauldron. At that moment, a dark green ghost pill floated in front of him. He reached out and took it, then turned and left the basement. Dark green color and strong dark energy were the characteristics of the three ghost pills. There was no crack on its body. However, there were two and three cracks on the first and second ghost pills respectively. This was also a clear distinguishing feature.

　　Anna Pan Luo had been waiting at the exit of the basement passage. When she saw Bai Niao rushing out, she bowed humbly and said, "Sir, you are out."

　　Bai Niao Chong handed the three ghost pills in his hand to her and said with a smile: "Don't be so polite to me. Give this ghost pill to your sisters."

　　"Yeah." Anna Pan Luo nodded and went down. She was not a person who liked to be polite, but every time Bai Niao Chong gave her Guiwan, she felt that she was receiving a great favor, so she couldn't help but be impolite.

　　It won't take long before all fifty Three Ghost Pills can be refined. At that time, Bai Niao Chong will have fulfilled a wish and a promise to the Ghost Bone Warriors of the Lingsen Clan. A man of the Shanshen Clan must fulfill a promise once he makes it, even at the cost of his life.

　　Coming out of the basement is the first floor of the Tongxin Tower, which is the territory of the female swordsman and her training place. When he came to Nancy's training room, Bai Niao Chong saw the ghost bone female warrior of the Lingsen tribe guarding her. He also heard the whirring sound of the sword coming from the training room. The female swordsman was practicing with the sword. Even if it was a simple chopping action, the female swordsman would practice it over and over again, a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times.

　　When the ghost-bone female warriors of the Lingsen tribe saw Bai Niao Chong, they also bowed and saluted. Bai Niao Chong waved his hand, signaling them to leave. The ghost-bone female warriors of the Lingsen tribe left without saying a word.

　　Standing outside the door, Bai Niao Chong was not in a hurry to go in. He quickly grasped a ghost refining force with his hands and injected it into the ghost grain seal. In his mouth, the ghost voice was chanting the ghost refining spell: "The road to heaven is endless and there is no trace to find, the roads on the ground all lead to the ghost gate. The white-haired ghost will point out your way, trap your body and your soul! Ghost Lost Seal, put down the seal, and start!"

　　This seal is the Ghost Lost Seal. This spell is the Ghost Lost Spell. This technique is the new Ghost Refining Spell he learned from the Secret Book of Ghost Refining Spells and Spells told by Yan Gui when he entered the last stage of the Ghost Village. This technique has another name, Ghost Reversal Technique.

　　There is a folk saying that encountering a ghost who is going backwards is when a person wanders around in a place and cannot find the direction or the way out. Even if he is rescued, he will be seriously ill after returning. Some people with weak bodies and spirits may even die. In this case, it is considered encountering a ghost who is going backwards. But this is just a folk saying. In fact, people who encounter this situation are being used by ghost cultivators to use the ghost's reverse road technique.

　　The Ghost Refining Curse and the Ghost Refining Seal were cast, and a mist suddenly spread out from the hand seals between Bainiao Chong's palms, and quietly penetrated into Nancy's training room through the gaps in the doors and windows.

　　These mists were clearly visible to Bai Niao Chong, but in the eyes of others, they had no color or shape. This was also the reason why the Ghost Road Reversal Technique was so difficult to defend against. The Ghost Road Reversal Technique could make ordinary people walk in one place for three days and three nights without finding their way. If used in battle, it could also put the opponent in an awkward situation of not being able to find their way. People shrouded in the ghost mist could not see the real scene around them, nor could they see the ghost refiner, which was quite dangerous.

　　Bainiao Chong was just about to use Nancy to test the power and practicality of his newly learned Ghost Road Reversing Technique.

　　The ghost fog was all transferred into the secret training room, and the sound of Nancy's knife stopped after that.

　　"Successful?" Bai Niao Chong was delighted. "Nancy's innate power is about to break through the middle realm of the Heavenly Man Realm and enter the final realm. She also has the sword technique of the previous Tang Sandao Flow. She is very powerful. If my Ghost Road Reversal Technique can even subdue her, then it will be a very practical ghost refiner technique."

　　Just as this thought flashed through his mind, a ray of knife light suddenly penetrated from the window where he was hiding, heading straight for his heart. That knife was the Autumn Wind that Fan Xiaoyi had tempered with his spirit bones. Its sharpness and spirituality were beyond doubt. As soon as it appeared, a ray of knife energy had already torn open the clothes on his chest, bringing a painful feeling that was about to cut through his flesh. How could Bai Niao Chong dare to be negligent again? He slipped his feet and moved his body sideways, barely dodging this thunderous knife.

　　Crack! A solid window exploded, and the window paper and wood turned into countless fragments and flew out. A bright red figure leaped out at the moment the window broke. With the autumn wind in the left hand and the blazing flame in the right hand, and the moon between the teeth, who else could it be but Nancy?

　　The tight red leather armor perfectly outlines her figure. Her majestic breasts almost push open her chest armor, jumping out in a lively manner to enjoy the fresh air. The same is true for her full moon buttocks, which completely prop up the leather armor that wraps it, flat without a single wrinkle. Such a full moon buttocks full of electricity will make people unable to help but imagine the feeling of slapping it with their hands, kneading it with their hands, or even poking it with something more obscene...

　　However, this was obviously not the time to appreciate Nancy's hot body. As soon as she came out, Bai Niao Chong's scalp began to numb. He also discovered a very strange phenomenon. When Nancy appeared, she looked around and seemed to not see his existence at all. Her two swords seemed to be the antennae on the head of an insect, constantly detecting something. Obviously, the ghost's reverse road technique still had a certain effect on her, but this effect was not great. Otherwise, there would not have been a dangerous scene just now. The knife that suddenly came out of the window almost took his life.

　　Just when Bai Niao Chong had just made a brief observation and had not taken any action, Nancy suddenly turned around and pointed the swords of her two swords at his position, and said coldly: "You guy, what kind of magic did you use on me? I can't see anything, but you want to use such magic against me, you are wrong. Your heart is still beating, so I can lock your position." After a pause, she said: "By the way, is this your challenge code?"

　　"Why would I pick on you?" Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile, "I just want to see the effect of my new magic. Put away your knife first. I don't want to duel with you here."

　　"But you have already challenged me... Three Swords Style, Mad Bull!"

　　"Stop! Don't you want the ghost crystal anymore?" Bai Niao Chong used his trump card against Nancy. His words were more effective than anything else. Nancy, who had already entered the fighting state, immediately put away her three knives and stood still obediently.

　　Bai Niao Chong waved away the mist and threw the ghost crystal that he had prepared for Nancy to her. In fact, if she continued to fight, Bai Niao Chong would also give it to her, but she would never have the slightest resistance in front of the ghost crystal. Not to mention giving up the duel, even if it was a vulgar request like warming the bed, she would agree immediately.

　　Holding the ghost crystal, Nancy giggled non-stop, and her cute look was like a greedy little girl who got her favorite candy. She walked to Bai Niao Chong, leaned over, and suddenly said, "Master, do you want me to kiss you to express my gratitude?"

　　Bai Niao rushed, "?"

　　"Hahaha... you are a pervert, I was just kidding, you are dreaming, seeing your eyes full of desire, I want to laugh, hehe..." Nancy talked to herself, laughing so hard that her body shook. The flowers, of course, were her corsage and hip flowers, they were shaking very violently, like ripples on the lake, very rhythmic and melodious, shaking again and again, confusing people's eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. From the beginning to the end, had he ever expressed his opinion? As for that kind of look, there was even less!

　　It was obvious that the female swordsman was teasing him.

　　"Hmph! Are you provoking me? Next time I'll let you kiss me before giving me the ghost crystal..." Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart.

　　Nancy had no idea that her malicious teasing of the ghost master would bring her some bad things.

　　After what happened just now, Bai Niao Chong also made an assessment in his mind, that is, the new Ghost Reversal Technique he learned was useful, but not very useful. It was more than enough to deal with ordinary opponents, but it was much less useful against powerful characters. It seemed that, as Yan Gui said, the ghost refiner techniques he taught him were all very ordinary stuff. If he wanted to become stronger, he had to find another way to get a more powerful ghost refiner spell.

　　To enter the Ghost Refiner Market, you need to kill four people, one every seven days, and dispose of the bodies in different directions according to the requirements. This process takes about a month.

　　It seems that the new murder plan needs to be implemented as soon as possible.

　　Chapter 181 Hunter and Prey

　　"What? The new city lord sent us an invitation letter, inviting us to a banquet at the City Lord's Mansion?" Bainiao Chong seemed a little surprised when he heard Lan Qingyi talk about the invitation letter.

　　Lan Qingyi nodded. "Yeah, I find it strange too. However, since the city lord invited us, we have to go. After all, this is under his jurisdiction. In addition, I heard that the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Heiba, the leader of the Red Beard Gang, Hu Shengyuan, and various celebrities from Linhei City were also invited this time."

　　Bai Niao Chong frowned and said, "Although we are no longer the Baihua Clinic, we are still just a clinic after all. Why did you invite us?"

　　Lan Qingyi said, "You underestimate our Baihua Clinic. The story of how we cured the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Heiba, is still being told. In addition, our other businesses have also been going smoothly over the past period of time. Therefore, we are now considered a well-known clinic in Linhei City. It is not surprising that we invited the new city lord to join us."

　　"What time?"

　　"Tomorrow evening." Lan Qingyi said, "The soldier who sent the invitation said that we can go with two people. I thought about it and decided that you can go with me, and Nancy and Meng Zhi will stay at the Baihua Clinic."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded to indicate his agreement. He also thought secretly in his heart: "This new city lord is so mysterious that Gu Peng still hasn't found out his background. He suddenly sent an invitation to invite celebrities from all walks of life in Linhei City, but why did he invite the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Hei Ba, and the leader of the Red Beard Gang, Hu Shengyuan? Doesn't he understand the situation and know that these two people are incompatible? What's more, the city lord before Lu Shaoshan also paid money to hire the Black Fire Mercenary Group to eliminate the Red Beard Gang..."

　　Since ancient times, officials and bandits have been incompatible. When this city lord arrived, he actually invited the leader of the Red Beard Gang to a banquet. What was going on? This matter was really hard to guess. However, this mysterious new city lord aroused Bai Niao Chong's strong interest.

　　Then Lan Qingyi asked Bai Niao Chong to buy some suitable gifts and prepare to send them to the new city lord when he attended the banquet tomorrow. Bai Niao Chong didn't like this approach very much, but as long as it was what Lan Qingyi wanted to do, he would support it, just like Lan Qingyi supported him unreservedly in everything he wanted to do.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong went out alone. It was not because he did not want to take Nancy and Meng Zhi with him, but because Nancy got the ghost crystal from him and was in a hurry to refine it. He estimated that Nancy would soon break through the barrier of the middle realm of the heavenly realm and enter the final realm of the heavenly realm. Meng Zhi was cultivating her desireless heart, so it was not good to disturb her.

　　"When I can fight Yuan Batian head-on, when Nancy can restrain the fifty Black Shadow Guards, and when Meng Zhi can fight against Yuan Zi Yan, it will be time for me to take revenge. That day should be coming soon, right?" Bainiao Chong had this thought in his mind again.

　　He constantly made himself stronger, and his biggest motivation was to hunt down Yuan Batian. But it was difficult for him to kill a person like Yuan Batian alone, and he had to rely on the power of Nancy and Meng Zhi, so he always tried every means to help Nancy and Meng Zhi improve their strength.

　　People come and go on the street, merchants hawking goods, prostitutes flirting with passers-by, and adventurers pursuing their dreams, but no matter who they are, they hide their thoughts very deeply and never reveal them easily. The smiling faces you see are just false kindness, and the tears you see are also likely to be a trap to gain your sympathy. Walking in such an environment full of desires and traps, Bainiao Chong is like a fish in water and can easily blend in.

　　The more sin and the deeper the darkness, the more the ghost refiner likes it.

　　"In addition to buying gifts, I will also look for a target to hunt, kill him according to the method that Ghost Master said, and start the plan to enter the Ghost Refiner's Market." Walking on the crowded street, Bainiao Chong was thinking about killing people.

　　Being chosen by the ghost refiner and regarded as a target for hunting is undoubtedly a very unlucky thing, because you don't know why, and you have no grudges against the ghost refiner, but you have to pay the most precious life for it. However, people come and go on the street, and when they pass by a Hundred Birds Chong, no one knows who has such "good" luck to become his target.

　　In addition to finding the target, Bai Niao Chong also did not forget the task given to him by his young master, which was to find a presentable gift for the newly appointed city lord. He looked at several shops specializing in selling gifts, but in the end he did not find a suitable one. Either he thought the price was too expensive and it was not worth giving it away for free. Or the item was too ordinary and he did not want to give it away. After all, he did not want his young master to be looked down upon by others for holding a shabby gift.

　　It would certainly be easy to buy good gifts by going to Xu Ji's treasure map in the mercenary town, but the prices there were also extremely expensive, so even though he knew it was a shortcut to get things done, Bainiao Chong still didn't want to consider it.

　　After wandering around for a long time, Bainiao Chong finally found a white jade vase in an antique shop and bought it for three thousand silver coins. The vase was half the height of a person and was placed in a beautiful nanmu box. The shopkeeper was in charge of delivery and sent a clerk to follow Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong led the way, and the clerk of the antique shop followed with a nanmu box on his shoulder. The two walked through the street. The clerk was very talkative and always tried to find something to please Bainiao Chong. Bainiao Chong knew that this guy just wanted to be nice and ask for a little tip when he delivered the goods. He didn't like such conversations, but he also responded with a few words. From the clerk's mouth, he also learned that they had sold a lot of valuable antiques in the past two days, and they must be sent to the new city lord.

　　"This guy really knows how to extort money..." Bainiao Chong sneered in his heart.

　　After walking for a while, Bai Niao Chong suddenly stopped and looked to the side with the corner of his eye. Just as his sight moved over, a middle-aged man flashed and disappeared into the crowd.

　　"Sir, why did you stop?" The delivery guy looked at Bainiao Chong in confusion.

　　Bainiao Chong said calmly: "I still have some things to do. You just need to deliver this vase to Baihua Clinic. Here is a reward of five silver coins. Take it." He took out five silver coins and put them in the hand of the clerk.

　　The delivery guy stared at Bai Niao Chong in a daze, "Sir, aren't you afraid that I will run away with this vase? This vase is worth three thousand silver coins."

　　"Unless you don't want to live." After leaving these words, Bainiao Chong ignored him and walked towards the place where the middle-aged man disappeared.

　　The delivery guy shuddered for no apparent reason, and only muttered something after watching Bai Niao Chong walk away, "What a vicious look, I feel like... he's going to kill me with a knife. Forget it, I'd better deliver the goods quickly and avoid dealing with people like him."

　　In fact, even if he wanted to steal the goods, he couldn't do it. Although there were many people on the street, Bai Niao Chong had already memorized his aura. Even if he was lying in the crowd and couldn't be seen, Bai Niao Chong could find him at once. This was the application of the unique perception ability of the ghost refiner. As Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power increased, this perception ability would also increase accordingly, and it could sense a very wide range.

　　However, the middle-aged man who suddenly disappeared was the only one who was out of Bainiao Chong's perception range. Moreover, his speed was very fast. When Bainiao Chong looked at him, before he could see his appearance clearly, he had already disappeared from Bainiao Chong's sight.

　　There were many pedestrians on the street, but only Bainiao Chong noticed him, because he had murderous intentions.

　　Murderous intent can be displayed through actions and aura, and ordinary people can see it. But at Bai Niao Chong's current level, he can sense it just by looking at someone without him making any actions that contain murderous intent or having a fierce aura. At his level, even if he has his back to the person, he can sense it and be alert if the person looks at him with murderous intent.

　　When he came to the place where the middle-aged man had stood before, Bai Niao Chong did not find any possible targets, let alone any traces left by the middle-aged man. No smell, no footprints, it was as if he did not exist at all.

　　Looking around, Bai Niao Chong still didn't find anything. He thought to himself, "This guy is so good at hiding himself, I'm afraid he's not an ordinary person. There's murderous intent in his eyes, I guess he wants to kill me, but why doesn't he do it?"

　　While Bai Niao Chong was thinking, he suddenly turned around and looked behind him. The moment his eyes moved away, he caught sight of the middle-aged man again, but just like before, before he could see the man's appearance clearly, the man disappeared without a trace like a loach burrowing into a muddy field.

　　This time, Bainiao Chong didn't chase after him because he knew that the middle-aged man was very good at hiding himself, so it would be useless even if he chased after him.

　　"Hmph! You are good at hiding yourself, so let's see who is better at this." Bai Niao Chong sneered in his heart, and suddenly blended into the crowd around him, sneaking towards a place with more people. At the same time, she used the illusion of the Saint Heart Sutra in this confrontation between tracking and anti-tracking.

　　As the ghost refining power circulated throughout his body, his appearance changed rapidly. His cheeks changed from a thin face to a round and fat face, and his hands also became slightly fatter and more fleshy. His height also became shorter in a very short time.

　　Compared to the application of illusion two months ago, he now has a certain level of strength, with faster speed and more accurate changes.

　　His body was changing rapidly, and his hands were also moving quickly. In just a few steps, he took off his coat, turned it over, and put it on inside out. Since he learned illusion, he specially customized a coat like this. The front is white and the back is blue. It can be worn on both sides.

　　These movements seemed complicated, but Bai Niao Chong completed them very quickly. When he changed his appearance, his footsteps just blended into the target crowd, and no one who passed by him could see this change.

　　After passing through the crowd, Bai Niaochong stopped in front of a stall selling hunting goods. He squatted down, pretending to select the hunting goods, waiting for the middle-aged man to track him.

　　At that time, the positions of prey and hunter will be reversed.

　　Chapter 182 The Killer and the Eagle Eye

　　He was able to hide himself so skillfully that he didn't show any trace even in front of the ghost refiner. Bai Niao Chong had already made a preliminary judgment on his identity, that is, a killer.

　　Killer is the oldest profession of mankind. It is even older than the ghost refiner. People who make this profession disregard the life of anyone, including their own. As a killer, hiding oneself is a compulsory lesson. Bai Niao Chong felt that the killer who was following him had already mastered this lesson to perfection.

　　While pretending to negotiate the price with the vendor selling hunting goods, Bai Niao Chong used his perception ability to sense the surroundings. He didn't know the killer's appearance, nor his aura characteristics. The killer was simply an invisible man to him. However, one thing was certain, that is, he must be a strong enough Tianwu warrior, definitely not an ordinary person. As long as he was a Tianwu warrior, once he entered his perception range, he could use the strength of the Tianwu warrior's aura to determine the killer's location.

　　This was Bainiao Chong’s plan, but the situation was a little different from what he expected.

　　He squatted on the ground and pretended to negotiate the price with the vendor, but he didn't pay for the goods. The vendor was already somewhat dissatisfied and impatient, but the murderer didn't appear as he expected. Was he discovered?

　　"Sir, are you going to buy it or not? If you're not going to buy it, can you please stop asking about the price?" the vendor muttered.

　　"I'm not buying it." Bainiao Chong stood up. If he continued to negotiate the price with the vendor, he was afraid that they would start an argument, and at that time, all his previous efforts would be in vain.

　　But just as he stood up, a whooshing sound suddenly came from behind. The murderous aura approached first, followed closely by a crossbow arrow. Bai Niao Chong did not look back, but he had already grasped the danger from behind in the noisy environment. The urgency of time and the tricky angle did not allow him to think too much. He slipped his feet and dodged two steps. Just as he dodged, an arrow had already flown past his previous position and pierced fiercely into the venison of a wild deer. The speed was so fast and the force was so heavy that the arrow instantly sank into the venison, but the vendor selling hunting goods did not see it!

　　This sneak attack with a crossbow arrow did not bring much pressure to Bai Niao Chong, but Bai Niao Chong felt extremely stressed because the killer could actually see through his illusion and attack him without him even noticing. How strange it must be to have such an ability to hide oneself!

　　If he continued to stand there, there would be a second crossbow arrow, a third, or even more. Bainiao Chong would not become his target, and after dodging the crossbow arrow, he blended into the crowd again. His facial features changed again, and this time, he not only became fat, but also much older.

　　"I will use magic to change my appearance again, how will that guy find me?" Bai Niao Chong thought secretly. He knew that using magic to change his appearance again would be useless, and he would be discovered by the killer just like the first time. However, he wanted him to find out, and he would know how the killer would see through his magic disguise.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't believe that the illusion that the founder of Baicao Sect had stored in the Saint's Heart Sutra would be so useless that any random killer could see through it. The killer must have his own special method. But what would that method be?

　　The long street and the expressway came to an end, and a horizontal street joined it, forming a T-junction. The number of pedestrians did not decrease because the street came to an end, but increased instead.

　　Bai Niao Chong, who was about to walk into Hengjie, suddenly stopped and a boy of about twelve or thirteen years old came into his sight. When he saw the boy, a bitter smile appeared on his lips. He knew that his disguise had been seen through again, but he still didn't realize that the killer saw through his illusion disguise in this way.

　　"Uncle, please give me some money, have pity on me..." The boy was dirty, with messy hair, and looked very pitiful. He was holding a broken bowl with a broken coin in it. No one knew who had put it in there out of pity for him.

　　The child looked at Bainiao Chong pitifully as it approached him.

　　"How ridiculous... You actually use a child to test my kindness. I'm a ghost refiner, do I have any kindness at all?" Bainiao Chong showed a bitter smile. Just when the child approached him and suddenly pulled out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed her, his palm also chopped the child's neck heavily.

　　As they passed by, the child's dagger fell to the ground. The blade of the dagger glowed with a faint blue luster, and it was obviously poisoned. Then, the child's body fell softly to the ground. He covered his neck and couldn't close his eyes. He seemed unable to believe that there were such cruel people in the world who could be so cruel to a child without leaving any room for mercy. At least, even if his identity as a killer was discovered, he should be given a break because he was a child, right?

　　However, Bainiao Chong did not.

　　As they passed each other, the child's body fell to the ground, and he walked into the side street, keeping a long distance between them.

　　Not to mention a killer disguised as a little beggar, pretending to be pitiful, now he is calculating that it is a pregnant woman, an old man in his twilight years, as long as he attacks him, he will attack. And once he attacks, he will not leave any room for mercy.

　　Kill those who are your enemies.

　　This is one of Bainiao Chong’s criteria for killing.

　　Walking into the cross street, no more assassins appeared, no more crossbow arrows attacked, the assassin seemed to retreat and disappeared. But even though nothing happened, Bai Niao Chong still felt that there was a pair of eyes watching him. No matter how crowded the crowd was, those eyes could easily lock onto him. No matter how he used illusion to change his appearance, those eyes could recognize him at a glance. What was going on?

　　"If it were me, I would lock onto a target in a crowd, and parallel vision obviously wouldn't work, and I wouldn't choose that, so..." Thinking of this, Bai Niao Chong suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky. At this moment, a falcon flew across the sky, soaring straight up, and in the blink of an eye, only a blurry black dot remained.

　　Those who didn't understand, suddenly understood. Those who couldn't figure it out, now figured it out.

　　It's not that the killer has excellent eyesight and sense of smell that can easily see through his disguise in the crowd and track and assassinate him, but that he has had a helper in the sky from the very beginning.

　　Every creature in the universe has its own strengths. The falcon's eyesight is very strong. It can find rabbits hiding in the bushes from thousands of feet in the sky. This is an ability that humans can never achieve. Just now, no matter how crowded the crowd he mixed into, the falcon could see him from above. Although his illusion is exquisite and can deceive human eyes, the falcon does not need this to lock on the target. When it locks on the target, it may be a strand of hair, a button, or something else. Whether the appearance changes or not, it has no effect on it at all.

　　Bainiao Chong didn't know what the falcon had locked onto on his body that allowed it to easily spot him, but he knew that if he wanted to get rid of the falcon at this moment, there was only one way, and that was to disappear completely from the sight of the flat-haired beast.

　　"If the Falcon can't lock onto me, then the killer can only take the risk of getting close to me and looking for me from the place where I last disappeared. And at that time..." Bainiao Chong already had a plan in mind, but after looking around, he was dumbfounded.

　　This side street is actually full of brothels.

　　"No matter what, even if my young master and Nancy misunderstand me, I have no choice but to do this." Bainiao Chong is not a person who sticks to the rules. He knows the priorities of things.

　　With a turn, Bainiao Chong walked into a brothel with a particularly luxurious facade.

　　"Hey, young man, I don't know you. Is this your first time here? Do you want me to introduce you to a good girl?" An old procuress came up with a smile. Behind her, a large group of prostitutes in revealing clothes and makeup looked at Bai Niao Chong with ambiguous eyes. The men who usually patronized their business were mostly old perverts with big bellies and nasty anus, or fierce-looking mercenaries and adventurers who tortured them in various ways. How could they have ever seen someone as handsome and gentle as Bai Niao Chong?

　　Although Bainiao Chong had used magic to make himself fatter, his gentle temperament remained. He was the type of fat that was cute. Besides, he did not look at those women lustfully, nor did he have a fierce aura. No wonder those prostitutes liked him and wanted to do business with him.

　　"Well... just arrange one at random." Bainiao Chong had never done such a thing before, so naturally he didn't know the rules.

　　"Hehe, young master, this is your first time here. Come with me. I'll take you to the Haoyue Hall and wait there. Then I'll arrange a good girl for you." The madam smiled widely. She wanted to reach out to pull Bai Niao Chong to walk, but Bai Niao Chong dodged her hand. She didn't mind. She just giggled and led the way. There was a reason why she didn't arrange a girl behind her. She only had the ability to judge people. She knew that Bai Niao Chong was not the kind of person who had no money. Such a buyer would naturally want a good girl. First, the fee was very expensive, and second, it would leave a good impression on Bai Niao Chong so that he would come back next time.

　　The madam had the ability to tell from a person's face and complexion that he had no money in his pocket. She was right. Bainiao Chong was very rich, but she could not tell that the man who followed her was not fat at all, and that he had just killed a child of twelve or thirteen years old.

　　The madam took Bainiao Chong to a rather quiet little room, and then went out, leaving Bainiao Chong alone in the so-called Haoyue Hall.

　　As soon as the madam left, Bai Niao Chong closed the door. He also stood in the center of the room, not at the door or on the windowsill, to avoid the assassin's sneak attack with a crossbow, and he had no room to dodge. Standing in a favorable position, he quickly observed the situation in the room and memorized it.

　　The room was indeed decorated in a very unique way, with paintings of ladies hanging on all four walls. The women in those paintings were all posing in seductive ways, playing the flute, playing the zither, or taking a bath. In short, they were doing everything they could to seduce people. The big bed was also very unique. In addition to being large enough, the bedding was also fully stocked, all of the best quality.

　　"The best props in a casino are gambling tools, and the best props in a brothel are beds. This is really true..." Bainiao Chong suddenly remembered the experience he heard from Weijian during a casual chat.

　　What needed to be done had been done, and the only thing left was to wait. Bai Niao Chong was sure that when he entered the brothel, the falcon in the sky would lose its target, unless the flat-haired beast had the ability to see through things, but that was obviously impossible. If the killer wanted to complete his mission, he had to take the risk of getting close to him.

　　The sound of footsteps was heard, neither fast nor slow, and Bainiao Chong's mind instantly focused on the closed door.

　　The footsteps were not heavy, nor were they spaced far apart. They were obviously the footsteps of a woman of moderate weight. She seemed to walk elegantly, with small steps. This was the first judgment that Bai Niao Chong made after hearing the footsteps.

　　The footsteps stopped outside the door. Without knocking, the person opened the door. Bai Niao Chong's eyes lit up, and he felt a little surprised. The woman who came in was about 18 or 19 years old, with a slim figure, plump where fat should be, and thin where thin should be just enough to hold, which was very attractive. She was also very beautiful, with a face like a crescent moon, eyebrows and eyes like a painting, and there was only a watery affection in her eyes, an indescribable elegant and moving taste.

　　This girl is obviously different from the ones standing at the door waiting for business when you came in just now. Looking at her, you might think that she is a bachelor's degree teacher in a private school, or perhaps a nurse in a clinic, but you can never think that she is a prostitute and that you can enjoy her body if you pay her.

　　A graceful girl like a water lotus walked into the room, gave Zong Bainiao Chong a faint smile, and without saying a word, she reached out and closed the door.

　　Her smile was peaceful and serene, giving people the kindness and warmth of a girl next door. She exuded the fragrance of roses, not too strong or too weak, just right.

　　He originally wanted to use the brothel to avoid the Falcon's eagle eye lock, and then lure out the killer to kill him, but he didn't expect such a beauty to come in. Seeing her, Bai Niao Chong felt that he had made a mistake. After all, it was not something that could be done just by saying it, to completely ignore such a beautiful and elegant woman.

　　However, what concerned him most was not the outstanding woman in front of him, but the killer. When would he appear?

　　Chapter 183 Trap

　　After closing the door, the woman walked over slowly, with a faint smile still hanging on the corner of her mouth. "Sir, is this your first time here?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded without saying anything. His eyes were observing the woman, while his ears and senses were searching the inside and outside of the house.

　　"My name is Wanrong, let me serve you, sir." The woman who claimed to be Wanrong moved her lotus feet and slowly approached Bai Niao Chong. Her body fragrance permeated the room, including the bed and the curtains.

　　Bainiao Chong took a step back and said calmly: "Just stand there." The killer didn't show up, and no one knew how many helpers he had, so he wouldn't let anyone get close to him.

　　Wanrong was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and said, "Sir, if you don't let me get close to you, how can I serve you?"

　　"It's up to you." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Then I will dance for you, sir." Wanrong stretched out her body, and her soft hands made a jacquard movement as she began to dance. Her waist twisted like a water snake, as if she had no bones. Her lotus feet moved and rotated on the ground, just like ripples appearing on the still lake.

　　Bainiao Chong didn't know what kind of dance she was performing, but he thought it was very beautiful.

　　"Autumn leaves fall, loneliness knows me, knows me, knows me, knows me; I guard this golden body, waiting for you to pick it..." Wanrong led a song, her voice was like the singing of a yellow oriole, the rolling of beads on a jade plate, crisp and pleasant. As she sang, her clothes fell to the ground one by one. The tight jacket, the long skirt, the bra and underwear. No one knew how she did it, her dance never stopped, but the clothes and shoes and socks left her one by one. In the end, not even a thread could be found on her body.

　　Her body is like a magnolia in the morning dew, with the crystal clearness of white jade and the tenderness of petals. Her breasts are neither too big nor too small, and very firm. Whiter than snow, and bright red like two rubies dropped in the snow. The contrast of colors is particularly eye-catching, and it makes her look even more delicate. Her legs are slender and round, giving people a feeling of flexibility and softness.

　　There is no denying that she is beautiful, seemingly pure and elegant, yet so bold and unrestrained. Bai Niao Chong finally understood her dance, it turned out to be a dance of stripping. However, being able to perform something like stripping in the form of dance must have taken a lot of effort. And those beautiful lyrics, are all these from the hands of Wanrong in front of him? If so, then she is simply an expert in her profession and can be regarded as a top-notch prostitute.

　　In front of such a beauty, any normal man would be moved, and any normal man would have physical reactions. Bai Niao Chong was also a normal man. Looking at Wanrong's graceful dance, his eyes were already gleaming with excitement, and his body also had an instinctive reaction.

　　"Hehe... Let me undress you, young master." Wanrong laughed sweetly like a string of silver bells, and her legs began to spin on the ground, like a white jade spinning top moving towards the birds. Her movements were quite beautiful. Her body was spinning slowly and steadily, and the jade balls on her chest seemed to be flying, making people worry that they would really jump out of her chest, fall to the ground, break into pieces, or roll into dust or something. Her moon-shaped buttocks also seemed to be flying, like a huge butterfly carved from white jade.

　　Bainiao Chong swallowed his saliva slightly. Even her walking posture was so strange and beautiful. What unexpected skills would she have next?

　　In the blink of an eye, Wanrong turned to Bainiao Chong's side, reached out and grabbed his collar, then stood on tiptoe, raised her head, and moved her red lips towards Bainiao Chong.

　　It's considered good practice to start with a long, nurturing kiss before taking off clothes and getting down to business.

　　The beauty was in his arms, her soft body pressed tightly against his chest, bringing him intense stimulation all the time. The lustful eyes and moist lips were all before his eyes, ready to be savored and enjoyed immediately, but at this moment, Bai Niao Chong revealed a hint of a sneer.

　　Wanrong suddenly stepped back, but failed to take a step back, and suddenly stopped. She looked down and found with great horror that there was a cut on her smooth and jade-like abdomen, and blood kept oozing out, soaking her legs. She also saw Bai Niao Chong's right hand, which was just kneading her buttocks, but now, it was like a knife, cutting her skin and muscles, and it was still in her lower abdomen!

　　She also saw that Bainiao Chong's right palm was covered with a layer of black frost. The black frost did not melt under the flushing of blood, making his right hand glow with a strange luster similar to that of a metal blade!

　　Using ghost refining power to condense frost and form a hand knife was a very simple thing for Bai Niao Chong. With such a hand knife, he could even cut off a person's head, let alone just cutting open a woman's belly?

　　Experienced executioners will tell you that as long as your movements are fast and sharp enough, even if you chop off a person's head, that person won't feel any pain. Even so, what happened just now was like this. Bai Niao Chong condensed his hand knife at an extremely fast speed and cut open Wanrong's belly. By the time Wanrong realized it, she was already bleeding profusely.

　　"You..." Wanrong's face turned pale at the horrific sight of herself. Her legs went weak and it took her a long time to utter a voice filled with fear.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Next time you assassinate someone, you should use fewer tricks and strike when the opportunity arises. Don't put the blade on the tip of your tongue again."

　　"I... I used the Enchantress of Sex and Fragrance, the Dance of Desire... How did you see through me?" Wanrong's face was already ashen.

　　"The real prostitute who was going to serve me has been killed by you, right? Your enchanting fragrance can indeed arouse people's desires, but it is useless to me. Your dancing posture is beautiful, but this is also the reason why you are exposed. A prostitute cannot have such a perfect sense of balance. Besides, you also sing, don't you? If I can't even hear that there is something hidden between your tongue, then I really deserve to die." Bai Niao Chong's voice was still as calm as clear water. "The enchanting fragrance that stimulates people's desires, the perfect balance ability, and the blade hidden between your tongue, do you think I can't see so many flaws? You haven't been in the industry for long, what a pity, if you hadn't met me, you would definitely become a top killer in time, but... you are finished."

　　"Hmph! Even if you kill me, you won't survive!" Wanrong said harshly. She subconsciously wanted to retreat, but found that Bainiao Chong's hand that remained in her lower abdomen had already grabbed her intestines. When she moved, severe pain spread to every nerve in her body, making her tremble and sweat.

　　"Tell me how many people are inside and who ordered them. Tell me these and I will kill you quickly." Bainiao Chong did not take action immediately.

　　“Hahaha…” Wanrong laughed miserably. “It’s just a death. You actually want me to tell you our secret before killing me? You’re dreaming! Although I’m not a top killer, I have received special training. You can try your methods and see if I can bear it!”

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "None of the training you have received involves pulling out your intestines, right?"

　　No matter who he is, no matter how cruel he is to himself, when he is trained to endure pain, he will never cut open his stomach and pull out his intestines.

　　"You...you are a devil!"

　　"Many people have said this before you." Bai Niao Chong slowly pulled his right hand out, his fingers half loosely grasping an intestine. As he pulled, Wanrong's body trembled and a low wail came out of her throat. But no matter how painful the sound was, it could not penetrate the sound barrier that Bai Niao Chong had built with his ghost power. At this time, even if someone passed by the door of this room, they would not hear any sound.

　　More and more blood flowed out of the wound more rapidly. Wanrong wanted to end this pain that made her collapse, but she found that there was a strange cold energy in her body. The cold energy was like a poisonous snake that locked around her muscles and bones, making it impossible for her to resist.

　　"It's useless. You should tell me as soon as possible and then die happily. What are you insisting on? Loyalty to your organization? You are suffering so much now, where are they? If it is the creed of a killer, then it is even more useless. You are just a girl, not a real killer, although it is certain that you have killed some people." Bai Niao Chongyi slowly pulled his right hand out, while attacking the heart, two-pronged approach, he wanted to know what he wanted to know, he had to. To this end, he could be more cruel.

　　"You, you... stop pulling... I can't stand it anymore..."

　　"If you want to end this pleasure, then tell me what you want to know. In addition, I want to tell you that if you still refuse to change your ways, I will torture you even more cruelly, and it may take you several days to die. Well, tell me. I know you don't want that to happen to you."

　　"I, I am a member of the Tianzi Killing Team... We have been assigned to assassinate you, and the team leader is leading us to assassinate you."

　　"The Tianzi Killing Group?"

　　"Yes, we are from the Assassin's League. The Assassin's League consists of four groups of assassins: Heaven, Earth, and Human. I... I am just one of them."

　　"How many people are there in your Tianzi Killing Group?"

　　Wanrong laughed bitterly and said, "Each assassination team of the Assassin's League has 20 assassins. Those who are unqualified will be eliminated and disappear forever... I am just an apprentice assassin waiting for the test. There are only three real assassins here, led by a team leader. I have never seen his appearance... and I don't even know his name. There are five apprentice assassins like me this time."

　　"Then, who ordered you to kill me?" Bainiao Chong asked calmly.

　　Wanrong smiled bitterly and said, "Do you think that a trainee killer like me, who is not even a member of the real Tianzi Killing Group, can I...know such a thing?"

　　Bainiao Chong thought about the whole thing again and sorted it out. He had a rough idea in his mind. The so-called assassins league received instructions from someone and was sent to kill people. There were five apprentice assassins like Wanrong. One of them was a child and had been killed by him. Now there are four real assassins left, and three apprentice assassins besides Wanrong. In other words, there are seven more assassins who will appear by his side in unexpected ways, at unexpected times and places, threatening him with death. This is really a headache.

　　As for the mastermind behind the scenes, in his opinion, it was not difficult to figure it out. He killed countless people, but he never left any traces, so no one came to seek revenge on him. When something like this happened, it was most likely someone from the Thunder Army. The last time the Thunder Army's spies came to rescue him, they had already assassinated him once, but this was the territory of the Storm Army. He abandoned the body of the spy in Linhei City, and it would definitely be discovered by the Storm Army. Then, it would be inconvenient for the Thunder Army to act again, but the Thunder Army could not come, but it did not mean that the killer could not come. So, after a period of silence, something like this happened today.

　　"Yuan Batian, oh Yuan Batian... You want to kill me, are you just to wipe out the roots? Fortunately, you don't know that the Lingquan crystal is in my hand, otherwise, you probably won't be able to hold back and will do it yourself. You are forcing me like this, and you are also forcing me to assassinate you as soon as possible... I'm afraid that after dealing with the Assassin's League, you will be surprised to find that I have become stronger? You probably won't be able to sit still, right? You probably will also consider whether to do it yourself, right? It's not surprising that you have these thoughts, but before that, I have to kill you first!" Bainiao Chong's heart was rolling up and down.

　　After two failed assassinations, how could Yuan Batian not realize that Bai Niao Chong had become so powerful? Yuan Batian would definitely not sit still because of the hatred of the extermination of his clan and the thorn in his heart, just because he had to cut the grass to remove the root.

　　Bainiao Chong would not let this happen, as that would put him in an extremely passive position. Therefore, after dealing with the Assassin's League, he decided to launch a hunting operation against Yuan Batian!

　　In this regard, Bai Niao Chong also has a judgment. At that time, if nothing unexpected happens, his ghost refining power will enter the initial stage of the ghost city realm, and he will also have his own ghost city. He will confront Yuan Batian, who is at the end of the Tianzun realm, with the strength of a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm!

　　It seems that we are no match for our opponent, but why should we be afraid?

　　"I've already... I've already told you everything I know... Just do it, and give me a quick death..." Wanrong pleaded in a trembling voice. Just as Bai Niao Chong was thinking, her face was already pale, and the intense pain had made her almost collapse.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly smiled and said, "I've changed my mind. I won't kill you. I'll take you back. If I keep you alive, your accomplices will definitely be more anxious to kill you than I am. This way, it will be much easier than for me to go through the trouble of looking for them."

　　"You..." Wanrong was stunned on the spot.

　　Bai Niao Chong pulled his hand away suddenly, but the wound on Wanrong's lower abdomen was instantly covered with a layer of black frost, and no more blood flowed out. At this moment, he chopped her neck with his palm.

　　Wanrong groaned, her vision suddenly went dark, and she fell softly to the ground.

　　Chapter 184: Eye Digging and Lip Cutting

　　There is only one kind of person who is best at keeping a secret, and that is the dead.

　　Keeping Wanrong alive is far more beneficial than killing her, which is why Bai Niao Chong suddenly changed his mind and decided to keep her alive. The Tianzi Killing Group will not let Wanrong, who knows their secret, live, so they will definitely come to kill her. There are currently seven members of the killing group left in Linhei City. It is quite difficult for them to assassinate Wanrong, who is protected by the ghost bone female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, even if they are well-trained assassins who are skilled in assassination.

　　Wanrong is not her real name. She would not reveal her real name in front of the person she wants to kill. However, after being completely controlled by Bainiao Chong, she still revealed her real name, Mu Wanrong.

　　On the way back to Baihua Clinic, Bai Niao Chong still saw the falcon hovering in the sky. It was obvious that Mu Wanrong's team leader was still paying attention to his every move. However, that guy did not show up. The assassination plan failed. As the person who planned the whole plan, the team leader must reflect on the whole plan, find the reason, and also make a new plan. It is normal for him not to show up.

　　Back at the Baihua Clinic, Bai Niao Chong asked Anna, Pan Luo and the others to transfer half of their staff to take care of Mu Wanrong. At the same time, he also told Lan Qingyi what happened on the street and asked her to remind the disciples of Baicao Sect not to go out during this period and to be careful of any strangers who tried to enter the Baihua Clinic.

　　Nancy and Meng Zhi also have tasks. Each of them has their own strengths. One is responsible for dealing with the opponent's powerful killer, and the other is responsible for using Taoism to set up a boundary around the Baihua Medical Clinic to prevent someone from sneaking in at night. Meng Zhi has now mastered some simple Taoist formations, and setting up a boundary is one of them. Once someone breaks in, she will know.

　　After a busy schedule and arranging everything, the sky gradually darkened.

　　The lights in Baihua Medical Clinic were brightly lit, and all the disciples were on high alert. However, when no one else was paying attention, a female disciple slipped out from the back door where there were few people, and walked towards the west gate.

　　Midwinter has passed and spring has arrived, but the night temperature is still very cold. The female disciple is a little thin. She rubs her hands while walking, using this simple method to resist the cold. The night wind blows her long hair, revealing her face, which is very pretty.

　　The number of pedestrians on the street gradually decreased, and when she reached the west gate, there were no pedestrians on the street. The soldiers guarding the gate stopped her and teased her. The female disciple gave some money, and the soldiers let her go. The night was dark, and the woman gradually walked away and soon disappeared.

　　"Haha, she actually said she wanted to go home to see her sick husband... Maybe her husband was having an affair with another woman."

　　"Hahahaha... If it wasn't for the money she gave me, I would have followed her and killed her outside the city..."

　　Several soldiers were talking and laughing recklessly, telling lewd jokes to kill time. But they didn't realize that when they were laughing the most, a black shadow had already passed by the tower above their heads and chased after the female disciple. His speed was extremely fast, like a ghost.

　　It was pitch black outside the city, and the woods were scattered here and there under the night sky. The withered yellow weeds on both sides of the road lay on the ground, and in some places there was still unmelted snow. The cold night wind was blowing, making a whimpering sound, as if thousands of evil spirits were hiding in the darkness, telling you their miserable stories and asking you to accompany them.

　　A black shadow fell from a big tree and then chased forward along the road. Every time he chased for a distance, he would stop to check the footprints on the ground and sniff the scent of powder lingering in the air.

　　After chasing for a while, the outline of Linhei City gradually disappeared into the darkness, and the lights on the towers could no longer be seen, but a dilapidated thatched house came into the shadow's sight. At that moment, a sinister smile appeared at the corner of the shadow's mouth. In front of the dilapidated thatched house stood the female disciple of Baicao Sect that he had been chasing all the way.

　　The female disciple stood motionless in front of the thatched hut with her back to him. Her lonely figure in front of the dilapidated thatched hut had a desolate beauty.

　　The black shadow's feet moved like the wind, stepping on the tips of the withered grass and the snow, but without leaving any trace, it pounced on the female disciple.

　　There was no sound, and it was getting closer and closer. Just when the shadow was about to grab the female disciple's neck, the female disciple suddenly turned around and smiled brightly at him. At this time, she was no longer a pretty female disciple, but a teenager. But the powder on her face was still there, and it still exuded a mocking fragrance.

　　This young man was Bainiao Chong, who had used magic to change his appearance. Originally, he was unwilling to change his appearance into a woman, but looking at the entire Baicao Sect, except for him, all the men were women. He wanted to lure the enemy into the trap, so what else could he become if not a woman?

　　When the black shadow saw that the person he was following was actually a man, his expression changed again and again in an instant, showing surprise, astonishment, and even fear!

　　Whoosh! Bai Niao Chong blasted out with the first-level ghost fist ice drill, just blocking the eagle claw attack that the black shadow reached out to capture.

　　Boom! A dull crashing sound was transmitted between the fist and the claw. The shock wave of the energy collision spread out in all directions, rolling up the withered grass on the ground, rolling up the unmelted snow on the ground, and the already dilapidated thatched house creaked and collapsed.

　　Bang, bang, bang! After the exchange of blows, Bai Niao Chong and Hei Ying attacked and defended each other for more than a dozen times. The dull sound of collision continued, and the figures of the two men also rose and fell under the night sky, as sharp as a cheetah and as fierce as a mountain bear. During the whole process, neither of them said a word to the other, but they had the same goal, which was to take down the other and kill the other!

　　Bai Niao Chong is a ghost refiner at the end of the Ghost City Realm, and Hei Ying is a heavenly warrior at the end of the Heavenly Realm. The two are equally powerful and both kill without blinking an eye. Their moves are also very similar. Strictly speaking, Bai Niao Chong even feels that the comprehensive combat power of the black shadow in front of him is equal to that of Nancy. With such skills, he should be the real killer of the Tianzi Killing Group, right?

　　In a blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged dozens of attacks and defenses. After one blow, both of them were knocked away and fell to the ground, facing each other, and no longer attacked.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at the shadow carefully, but could not see his face. On his face, there was a black scarf. The scarf covered his face just right, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. Those were a pair of murderous eyes, cold and indifferent, making people unforgettable at first sight.

　　"I am Bainiao Chong whom you want to kill, but you can't kill me. If I were you, I would call on my companions and surround and kill the target." Bainiao Chong said lightly.

　　"Hmph! We never join forces when we kill people. Besides, you are not strong enough for us to break the rules and join forces to assassinate you. You are strong, but tonight, I will kill you." The black shadow's voice was as calm as clear water, but his voice was like a very sharp knife that would bring a chill to people.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled, "I welcomed you here and asked you to call your companions, but you still had the audacity to say that you could kill me. If I didn't need to deal with a corpse in a special way, I could have killed you in Linhei City. Since you think I'm not good enough for you to practice with, then show me your unique skills, and I'll give you a tragic death."

　　The shadow killer snorted coldly, and casually threw off his black robe, revealing a black scale soft armor and a black sheathed short sword hanging at his waist. The black scale soft armor was obviously not an ordinary item, and it was faintly spiritual. It could be concluded that it was made of the skin of a spiritual beast. The sword, as soon as it was unsheathed, made a dragon roar, flashing cold light and fierce murderous aura. It was obviously an alchemical sword. Such equipment was already an extraordinary work. But in front of Bai Niao Chong, these equipment were nothing, because he had three spirit bone alchemical swords that were more advanced than the alchemical sword, and as for the leather armor, he also had the more advanced black mud spirit fish skin soft armor.

　　However, it was a pity that he did not carry his three swords, the Tooth Demon Blade, the Soul Destroying Blade, and the Ghost Burial Blade. As for the fish skin soft armor of the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish, it was still being made by Fan Xiaoyi, so it was even more impossible for him to wear it.

　　"Are you going to kill me like this?" The shadow killer couldn't help but ask when he saw that Bainiao Chong didn't reveal any weapons and didn't even show any signs of attacking.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Yes, that's it."

　　Whoosh! The shadow killer was obviously a person who didn't like to talk nonsense. As soon as Bai Niao Chong finished speaking, he stomped his legs heavily on the ground, and the whole person suddenly shot towards Bai Niao Chong like an arrow from a string. His alchemical sword did not have any extra tricks, just stabbed straight. Stabbed straight like lightning!

　　However, his speed was no match for Bai Niao Chong. With his feet wrapped in black ice, Bai Niao Chong used the speed of the Ghost Fist to move out of the attack range of the Alchemy Sword in the blink of an eye. At the same time, holding the Ghost Refining Seal in his hand and chanting the Ghost Refining Mantra, a green light suddenly bloomed. A white mist that only he could see spread out in an instant, covering all directions.

　　The Ghost's Reversal Technique, this seemingly ordinary, non-aggressive technique of ghost refiners can often produce unexpected results if used properly.

　　The attack missed, and the shadow killer was trapped in the ghost fog. Suddenly, the figure of Bai Niao Chong disappeared from his sight. In fact, not only did Bai Niao Chong disappear, but even the thatched house that had just collapsed stood strangely in front of him. The road under his feet was overlapping and winding. For a moment, he actually lost his way!

　　"You...you...you are a ghost refiner!" Fear suddenly filled his heart and could not be shaken off. The shadow killer's voice trembled slightly again. He did not know whether it was because of excitement or fear.

　　In fact, when a Ghost Refiner fights against a Heavenly Warrior, as long as the Ghost Refiner can resist the Heavenly Warrior's attack head-on, then the Heavenly Warrior is doomed, because the Ghost Refiner has too many ways to kill people, making it impossible to defend against them!

　　Ghost refiners are born to kill people. How can a ghost refiner's spell be compared to that of a killer?

　　"This should be the last secret you know in your life. Accept death..." Outside the ghost fog, Bai Niao Chong began to chant in ghost voice again, "Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet of underground soil, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, shape your bones, shape your tendons... Put down the seal, come out!"

　　With the ghost gate opened and the ghost soldiers released, and with him as the ghost master, there is no chance for this shadow killer to survive.

　　The ground trembled, and ghost soldiers emerged from the ground one after another. They rushed towards the shadow killer fearlessly. There were more than a hundred of them.

　　The first batch of ghost soldiers who rushed forward were chopped to the ground by the black shadow killer, but he was also surrounded by ghost soldiers. Countless swords were aimed at him, and he was exhausted from resisting. In the melee, Bai Niao Chong's ghost fist of furious arrow hit his chest fiercely. His scales could resist the resistance of swords, but could not resist this pure power bombardment. Under that blow, his entire chest was sunken.

　　After killing the shadow killer, Bainiao Chong disposed of the body on the spot, cutting off his lips, digging out his eyes, and then digging out his heart and placing it on his forehead.

　　This was the first corpse to be processed as requested, and three more corpses would be processed in the same way. However, it seemed that there was no shortage of people to kill or corpses to process.

　　Chapter 185: A Garden Full of Guests and Friends

　　After disposing of the body on the spot, Bai Niao Chong did not stay there. According to Yan Gui, he could only stay at the scene of the body after killing the fourth person, and at that time, the person who would greet him would appear. That day would be on the 28th day, which was too early.

　　When returning to Linhei City, Bai Niao Chong did not go through the city gate, but crossed the city wall and entered the city quietly. When he returned to Baihua Medical Clinic, he learned that a killer disguised as a female disciple had sneaked into Baihua Medical Clinic, but was discovered by Meng Zhi early in the morning and died under Nancy's knife.

　　The assassin was quite powerful, and Nancy had to work very hard to kill him. It is not difficult to judge that the assassin killed by Nancy was also at the same level as the black shadow assassin, that is, two of the three assassins from the Tianzi Killing Group brought by the unknown team leader have died. Of course, trainee assassins like Mu Wanrong are not counted.

　　Bai Niao Chong gave the captured alchemical sword and scale armor to Anna Pan Luo. Nancy also got an alchemical knife and leather armor from the assassin who sneaked into Baihua Clinic. She gave these two items to Kuva, the youngest female warrior of the Lingsen clan. The girl was so happy that she couldn't sleep all night.

　　The threat from the Tianzi Killing Group seemed fierce, but with the cooperation of everyone, it was nothing. The female disciples of Baicao Sect were also notified and stayed in Baihua Medical Clinic. With Mengzhi's Taoist barrier and Nancy's force, even if the killers could get in, they would not be able to get out alive.

　　In the following night, no assassins sneaked in again, but the relevant vigilance was not relaxed at all. The next morning, Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi went out and went to visit the City Lord's Mansion. Bai Niao Chong also acted as a coolie, carrying the antique vase that he bought for three thousand silver coins.

　　Bainiao Chong did not relax at all along the way. He paid attention to every pedestrian passing by, both sides of the street, and even the roof. This time he did not notice the falcon that locked him with its eagle eye yesterday. The assassins who were so arrogant yesterday and tried to assassinate him on the street seemed to have learned their lesson and hid themselves.

　　This was not surprising. In one day, the Tianzi Killing Team lost two incumbent killers and two apprentice killers. Before taking action again, the leader of the Tianzi Killing Team should carefully consider the possible losses.

　　There were no accidents along the way, and Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi arrived at the City Lord's Mansion. They were both familiar with this place, especially Bai Niao Chong, as this was once the scene of his murder, so how could he not be familiar with it?

　　From a distance, one could see the busy traffic outside the city lord's mansion. The place was bustling with people. Fully armed soldiers stood on both sides of the gate. Some were purely for display, some were responsible for receiving guests, and some were specifically responsible for receiving and registering gifts. The people who came to the banquet were different. Some were merchants in gorgeous clothes, some were generals of the Storm Army, some were mercenary leaders, and some were scholars. But after looking at all the guests at the door, Bainiao Chong could not see Hu Shengyuan, the leader of the Red Beard Gang. Hei Ba, the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, did come, but he did not see Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong. As soon as he appeared, he walked in with his two female mercenaries.

　　"Master, let's go in." Bai Niao Chong said, "I also want to see who this mysterious city lord is."

　　"Yes, we still don't know whether the city lord is a man or a woman. I'm also very curious. Let's go in now." Lan Qingyi agreed. The two walked towards the gate.

　　Before entering the door, Bai Niao Chong saw another bald man looking over here from a distance. It was the bald Gu Peng from the Black Wolf Gang. The guy was obviously gathering intelligence here, but he was also very smart and didn't show any sign of it. He just exchanged glances with Bai Niao Chong and then disappeared into the crowd.

　　"Hey, is Baihua Clinic so shabby? They just gave away a vase, and we don't even know if it's a fake..." The butler who registered the gifts looked at Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi with disdain. His eyes seemed to be doubting whether Bainiao Chong had spent a few silver coins to buy this vase from a street stall and come here to eat for free.

　　Bainiao Chong was naturally unhappy to receive such a cold stare, and was about to say something back at him, but Lan Qingyi quietly pulled him back, signaling him not to be impulsive.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not an impulsive person. If the housekeeper was just mocking him, it would be fine, but he could not stand it when Lan Qingyi was mocked in front of him. When a man is in this situation, it is usually because he has a place for this woman in his heart. Therefore, although Lan Qingyi, who was very smart, was given a cold shoulder, she had a smile on her face and looked very happy.

　　After entering the City Lord's Mansion, Bai Niao Chong realized that there were at least 800 guests attending the banquet, if not 1,000. The entire mansion was packed with people. Not only were there the local dignitaries and wealthy businessmen in Linhei City, but there were also prominent figures from surrounding areas. In order to accommodate these people, the soldiers of Linhei City and the servants of the City Lord's Mansion were busy like ants on a hot pot, with no sign of stopping.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Master, I really should have spent a few silver coins to buy a fake vase and sent it here. With so many guests, someone would definitely do something like this."

　　"This is really hard to understand. There are so many guests, all of them are well-known figures..." Lan Qingyi frowned slightly, "How much face does it take to invite them? The previous Lu Shaoshan was also a city lord, but his pomp was not even one percent of this city lord's."

　　"No matter who he is, we'll know who he is when he appears. Master, let's find a corner with fewer people to sit in." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Okay, I'll listen to you." Lan Qingyi said in a gentle voice.

　　Her unintentional words made Bai Niao Chong's heart slightly moved. If she listened to him in everything and asked him to make all the arrangements, then she would not be a master but a wife.

　　Bai Niao Chong found an open-air table to sit down. This place was near a well and there were few people, which was just in line with his habit of liking quietness. Lan Qingyi sat next to Bai Niao Chong, looking at the guests around her and her disciples beside her. She looked very peaceful. However, despite her petite posture, she also had an obvious demeanor of a master. This demeanor made her look noble and generous.

　　Bainiao Chong spent most of his time observing the guests around him. If the Tianzi Killing Group wanted to find an opportunity to kill someone, then this mixed crowd would be an ideal opportunity. However, it would also depend on whether the mysterious team leader had the courage to do it here. After all, the new city lord was not a simple person, and everyone here was not simple. If they failed to kill someone in this situation, it would not be as simple as just killing one or two killers.

　　"A Chong, take this detoxification pill, it can detoxify most poisons. And this poison testing needle, it can detect poison in food and drink. When the banquet starts, use it to check if there is any poison before eating." Lan Qingyi had the same concern. She took out a detoxification pill and a small detoxification needle from under the table and stuffed them into Bainiao Chong's hands.

　　With such thoughtfulness, Bainiao Chong felt that the detoxification pills and poison testing needles Lan Qingyi gave her were very important.

　　Just when Bainiao Chong swallowed the detoxification pill and put away the poison testing needle, a man called his name and sat down next to him rudely.

　　The uninvited guest was Gui Hu.

　　"Brother Gui?" He was flirting with Lan Qingyi when an uninvited guest suddenly arrived. Bainiao Chong was not in a very good mood, but his expression did not show it.

　　"Did I disturb your conversation?" Gui Hu seemed to sense the slight unhappiness in Bainiao Chong's heart.

　　Before Bai Niao Chong could say anything, Lan Qingyi blushed and said, "No, we didn't talk about anything that couldn't be heard by others."

　　Bai Niao Chong was a little speechless. Isn't this a case of trying to cover up one's own faults? If they really talked about something secret that no one else could know, then it would be fine. But, if they really didn't, then it would be really a waste of money to be misunderstood like this.

　　"Hehe..." Gui Hu just smiled and said nothing. His smile was very stiff and hard, and it was ugly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Brother Gui, do you know the origin of this new city lord? I have never seen a city lord with such a grand ceremony."

　　Gui Hu said calmly, "I don't know his specific identity, but I know that this new city lord is from the Royal City of Kyoto. It is said that even the God of War Marukuma of the Storm Army will attend today's banquet. However, he has not come yet."

　　Bai Niao Chong was shocked, "Even Marukuma, the god of war of the Storm Army, is coming to participate?"

　　Katsura nodded, "Marukuma rarely comes to Black Castle, and I came this time mainly because I wanted to see him."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "This new city lord is really hard to figure out. Even the God of War Marukuma of the Storm Army came to attend his banquet. His status... isn't it not inferior to Marukuma?"

　　He was no less than Marukuma in status and position, but he became a city lord. What kind of status did he have? It was impossible to guess. But Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi both had the same expectation, which was to see the true appearance of the new city lord.

　　Three people sat at a table, and there was almost nothing to talk about. The two ghost refiners sat together, and the dead atmosphere was very different from the happy and warm atmosphere that Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi had been alone in. However, this did not affect the happy mood of the other guests. Everywhere was filled with the sound of greetings, compliments, and laughter.

　　After some time, the steward who registered the gifts appeared, raised his hands, and said loudly: "Dear guests, please be quiet. Our city lord is about to come out."

　　All the guests in the garden suddenly fell silent.

　　Chapter 186: Arrival on a Crane

　　The new city lord did not take advantage of the opportunity to appear on the scene after the butler's announcement as expected. He was like a shy bride, ashamed to see people. This was a very strange idea, but Bai Niao Chong felt so.

　　The new city lord did not appear, but the god of war of the Storm Army, Marukuma, was late. A large group of Storm Army soldiers surrounded him and walked in. He was at least eight feet tall, with a round waist and thick arms. He was extremely tall and walked upright, just like a huge black bear. His face was majestic without anger, and there was a domineering aura between his eyebrows. He looked around, and those who looked at him avoided looking at him, not daring to look him in the face.

　　Marukuma was one of the four military gods of the Taiming Dynasty, guarding the southern territory of the Taiming Dynasty.

　　As both are military gods, Marukuma and Yuan Batian have similarities and differences. The similarity is their cultivation and domineering nature, but the difference is that although he is domineering, he does not oppress others, giving people a sense of being upright and incorruptible.

　　When Marukuma's eyes swept over here, Bai Niao Chong also avoided his eyes, restrained all the breath on his body, and did not dare to reveal the death aura on his body. When a heavenly warrior cultivates to the realm of Marukuma, the last realm of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, he is only one step away from becoming a Heavenly Saint. When a person becomes a saint, he is reborn, and his body is like a newborn fetus. The innate power resonates with the sun, moon, and stars. With a punch, the sky and the earth change color, and the naked eye can distinguish demons.

　　Although Marukuma cannot identify demons with his naked eyes, he already has some ability to do so. Some people have a strange aura that can easily arouse his suspicion. For Bai Niao Chong, it would be a very bad thing if he aroused the suspicion of Marukuma.

　　The four military gods of the Taiming Dynasty are Yuan Batian of the Thunder Army, Marukuma of the Storm Army, Huang Han of the Fiery Army, and Long Zaitian of the Divine Land Army. Among them, the one with the highest innate power is Long Zaitian of the Divine Land Army, who is said to have reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Saint Realm. The other three military gods, Yuan Batian, Marukuma, and Huang Han, are all at the final stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm. It seems to be a random thing, but there is a lot of story in it, because the northern territory guarded by the Divine Land Army includes the Kyoto Royal City. And Long Zaitian is also a member of the royal family of the current Taiming Dynasty.

　　However, in the Taiming Dynasty, there were warriors who were more powerful than the four military gods. There were even royal guards in the palace who were more powerful than the four military gods. There were also people who were more powerful than them among the common people. It may seem difficult to understand that someone who was not the most powerful was in charge of the army and guarding a territory, but it was actually very easy to understand. If you were the emperor, would you send an invincible person to take charge of your important army? If he had the intention of rebellion, how would you, the emperor, deal with him?

　　This is considered political tactics, a skill that one needs to learn to be an emperor.

　　Looking back, Yuan Batian destroyed the Shanshen Clan in order to obtain the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring Crystal. Wasn't it for the sake of becoming stronger? He wanted to get rid of Zhong's control. Once he became the most powerful person in the Taiming Dynasty and had the Jinglei Army at his disposal, who in the world could control him? No one, not even the Emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, Long Zhenxiao.

　　Under Marukuma's gaze, Guihu and Bai Niao Chong had the same reaction. As both were ghost refiners, they had the same concerns in this regard. However, Bai Niao Chong did not notice that Guihu had done anything on purpose, but the death aura on his body was retracted and well hidden. He guessed that this guy must have some ghost family magic weapon on him, and that ghost family magic weapon would help him hide the death aura without him having to do anything.

　　This conjecture made Bai Niao Chong feel discouraged. He had worked hard but still didn't have a decent Ghost Family magic weapon. The only Five Ghosts Banner he had was also scraped from this kid. But this kid could get it whenever he wanted, and he didn't have to bother, someone would naturally deliver it to him.

　　"If I could have the kind of powerful force behind him, hunting down Yuan Batian wouldn't be a very complicated matter, right?" Bainiao Chong said with a wry smile in his heart.

　　Comparing yourself with others will only make you angry. This saying has been around since ancient times.

　　Soon after Marukuma took his seat, cheers suddenly broke out among the guests. Someone pointed at the sky and clapped his hands and laughed. Bai Niao Chong looked up and was stunned. He saw a white crane flying from the dark clouds. From time to time, it let out a cry that resounded through the sky, with an extraordinary momentum.

　　The spiritual crane is also a kind of spiritual beast. This flying spiritual beast is extremely rare, and with its snow-white feathers and noble temperament, it has always been the favorite spiritual beast of the royal family and Taoist priests. They try every means to get one, tame it and raise it as a mount. Riding a crane to travel has always been an enviable story. However, even a large family may not be able to own a rare spiritual crane, let alone ordinary people. Even military gods like Marukuma and Yuan Batian do not have spiritual crane mounts, so who is riding a crane at this moment?

　　"Haha! Our city lord is finally here!" the butler suddenly shouted, looking very excited.

　　The guests started to make noise again, clapping and laughing louder and louder. But Bai Niao Chong knew that these guests who were clapping and laughing were probably like him, and at this moment they probably didn't even know who the new city lord was. They were so enthusiastic just to please the new city lord.

　　"The new city lord..." Gui Hu suddenly said, "I know who the new city lord is."

　　"Who is it?" Bainiao Chong remembered what Gui Hu said before, that the new city lord was from the Kyoto Royal City, and his hometown was also the Kyoto Royal City. So, in a royal city, who has a spiritual crane mount? Isn't this an easy thing to judge?

　　"You may not believe it..." Gui Hu's expression was a little strange, "She is the most beloved Princess Baoyu, Long Baoer, by the current Emperor Long Zai Tian of the Taiming Dynasty."

　　"Scar..." A sound similar to a convulsion came out of Bai Niao Chong's mouth. Indeed, such a thing is hard to believe.

　　"This Princess Baoyu has a nickname. Do you know what it is?"

　　Bai Niao Chong asked curiously, "How can I know her nickname?"

　　Gui Hu shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Her nickname is Princess Huobao. The people in the capital city of Kyoto all know this nickname. Privately, there are far more people who call her Princess Huobao than Princess Baoyu. In the capital city of Kyoto, there is even a saying that when you face Princess Baoyu alone, you'd better bang your head against the wall and make yourself faint. Otherwise, your fate will be ten times worse than if you bang your head against the wall on your own initiative."

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but look at Lan Qingyi, both of them looked puzzled. Neither of them had ever seen Long Baoer, nor did they know what she had done, but from Gui Hu's words, they both felt that Long Baoer must be a naughty princess who loved to play tricks on others. But what both of them couldn't understand was, how could Long Baoer, a princess of a country, become the lord of a place like Linhei City?

　　"I know what you are wondering about, but I don't know why she came to Linhei City to be the city lord." Gui Hu smiled bitterly, "But this is Long Baoer. You can never guess what she is thinking. She always does things beyond your expectations."

　　At this time, the crane had already descended to the city lord's mansion, but it did not land immediately, but circled above the city lord's mansion. A girl in a red dress could be vaguely seen sitting on its back. The girl kept waving her hands and seemed to be shouting something, but because of the strong wind, her voice could not be heard.

　　This princess is very lively, this is the first impression of Bai Niao Chong. But this good impression only lasted for a short time, and a white thing was sprinkled in the sky. Those things fluttered down, but they were the seeds of the itch fruit that can make people itch. The seeds of this itch fruit are somewhat similar to the seeds of dandelions, but the seeds of dandelions will not make people itch, while the seeds of this itch fruit can make people itch if they fall on the skin.

　　For a moment, all the guests dodged. The strong ones used their innate power to blast away the itchy fruit seeds, while those who couldn't even hide under the table. The scene became a mess.

　　If it was someone else who played such a prank, the distinguished guests would have beaten him up, or at least left in anger. But the one who played the prank on them was Princess Baoyu of the Taiming Dynasty, so it was a different story. They were scratching their itch, but they were still laughing dryly, looking flattering.

　　With Lan Qingyi, Bai Niao Chong and Gui Hu were spared from the disaster of this prank. Lan Qingyi used her innate power to shake open the itchy fruit seeds, and none of the three of them were stained. At this time, the spiritual crane hovering over the city lord's mansion also slowly landed.

　　Bainiao Chong also saw the close appearance of this spiritual beast for the first time. The guy stood up as tall as an adult, with a pair of slender long legs, but gave people a very powerful feeling. Its beak was long and pointed, resembling a strangely shaped chisel, red, but with a little metallic reflection. There is no doubt that the long beak is its weapon, which can easily penetrate a shield. Its eyes are black and bright, with a light and elegant charm. Such a spiritual beast, surrounded by spiritual energy and extremely noble temperament, is no wonder that those princes, nobles, and Taoist sects want to raise and domesticate it and use it as a mount. Owning such a mount is much more noble than riding a thousand-mile horse. Moreover, one runs on the ground, while the other flies in the sky.

　　However, what attracted the attention of the birds more than this rare crane was the precious princess Long Baoer who had just jumped off the crane's back. This princess was not very tall, but her body was big where it should be big and small where it should be small, with big breasts and round hips, and she looked very slim. This figure also gave people a sense of mischievousness, making people feel that she was full of energy and could not stay idle for a moment. She also had a cute apple face like Nancy, with black and bright eyes, and there was always some unfathomable mischievous light flowing in her eyes.

　　Such a naughty but cute looking princess, Bai Niao Chong felt that if he had been stained with the seeds of the itchy fruit just now, she would not be angry. He was like this, and most of the guests present would probably have the same feeling and attitude.

　　"I already know who the new city lord is, and there is no need to stay here for long. It's too lively here, and I don't like this atmosphere. I won't accompany you two anymore. I'm leaving." Gui Hu stood up and said goodbye.

　　Bai Niao Chong said something polite and watched Gui Hu leave. He was the first and only guest who left as soon as Princess Baoyu showed up. However, there were hundreds of guests present, and he would not be able to notice one more or one less.

　　After sitting for a while, Bai Niao Chong didn't want to stay in this place anymore. He whispered to Lan Qingyi, "We have seen everyone we need to see. Let's leave here too."

　　Lan Qingyi nodded in agreement. But at this moment, the housekeeper shouted, "Dear guests, please take your seats, respected Princess Baoyu..."

　　"What Princess Baoyu? I am the city lord." Long Baoer on the side corrected unhappily.

　　"Yes, yes, our city lord has something to say." The butler corrected hurriedly.

　　All the guests were seated, and Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi, who stood up to leave, found that they had lost an opportunity to leave without being discovered. Leaving here in front of everyone, especially when Princess Baoyu was about to say something, was a very rude thing to do.

　　Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and sat down reluctantly.

　　Chapter 187: The Invisible Decision

　　Everyone was waiting for Long Baoer to speak, and the scene was surprisingly quiet. However, Long Baoer did not rush to give everyone some official opening remarks, such as "I'm new here, please take care of me." She just said to the housekeeper beside her, "Go, get the prepared speech."

　　"Yes, I'll go right away." The old housekeeper didn't dare to neglect and trotted away. Then, the scene became quiet again. Long Baoer didn't say anything, just looked at people with her big black eyes. Without exception, everyone who was stared at by her lowered their heads and didn't look at her. It was as if they would get sick if they were stared at by her, which was very funny.

　　Indeed, knowing her identity as Princess Baoyu and her habit of playing tricks on people, who would be willing to be chosen by her and become her next target of tricks? Moreover, if someone like her plays tricks on you, you can only swallow your tears. Do you dare to beat her up and then become an enemy of the entire Taiming Dynasty army?

　　The old butler was very agile and quickly returned with Long Baoer's so-called speech notes. But what he held in his hand was not a speech note at all, but a huge stack of paper. The paper was stacked layer upon layer, at least one and a half feet thick. The old butler held it with his hands on his waist, but the paper of the speech notes had already pressed against his chin. Even if there were only ten words written on a piece of paper, if he had to deliver one speech after another, he would probably not be able to finish it by tomorrow morning.

　　The guests present probably all had the same feeling. Seeing the old butler come out with such a thick stack of speech notes, everyone's face turned pale and they had a headache. Some guests also muttered in private that they should have sent their wives to the banquet earlier...

　　Bainiao Chong also felt a headache. He glanced at Lan Qingyi beside him, but found that Lan Qingyi was looking at him with the same eyes. The two smiled at each other bitterly.

　　At this time, Long Baoer finally picked up a speech manuscript, cleared his throat, and then said: "I, Long Baoer, will be the mayor of Linhei City from now on. Thank you for your support. You spent money and gave gifts, so eat as much as you can. Don't lose too much. All right, let's start the meal."

　　It was that simple. After she finished, the old housekeeper went back with the big stack of papers. After a long time, she had once again played a trick on all the guests in the garden.

　　Even after Long Baoer left, the guests were still in complete silence. Their jaws dropped to the ground.

　　Among all the guests in the garden, the only one who could eat at the same table with Long Baoer was probably Marukuma, the god of war of the Storm Army. None of the guests sitting outside were qualified to do so.

　　"Master, with such a naughty princess city lord, many unimaginable things may happen in Linhei City in the future." Bainiao Chong said thoughtfully.

　　"Well, be careful and don't provoke her." Lan Qingyi said, "Let's leave here. I don't want to stay here anymore."

　　However, when he stood up, a familiar figure unexpectedly entered Bainiao Chong's sight, and he was completely stunned.

　　That person, dressed in white, spotless, without a trace of worldly air. Her face was dignified and beautiful, her eyes were clear and full of light. Wasn't that Yuan Ziyan, whose death syndrome he had cured himself?

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at Yuan Zi Yan, and Lan Qing Yi naturally saw it too. Her reaction was the same as Bai Niao Chong's, with some surprise and some shock, but more of it was confusion and headache. Yuan Zi Yan knew the truth about the treatment at the last moment of the treatment. Could a person like her who considered herself holy tolerate such a treatment?

　　Accompanying Yuan Ziyan into the inner courtyard was a handsome young man with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He was seven feet tall, wearing black armor and had an extraordinary heroic aura. He accompanied Yuan Ziyan all the way, talking about something, with a faint smile on his face. That smile was somewhat charming.

　　"Isn't that Marukuma, the son of the military god Marukuma Qianshan? He is said to be the most outstanding genius of the Heavenly Warrior since the founding of the Taiming Dynasty. At the age of only 28, he has already entered the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerate Realm!" A guest at the other table said in a low voice.

　　"Yes, my friend in the royal city of Kyoto once told me that the current emperor has taken a fancy to the talents of Marukuma's son Maru Qianshan and wants to marry his most beloved princess to him. It seems that this is probably the reason why Princess Baoyu became the city lord." Another one seemed to know some inside information and muttered to himself.

　　"Princess Baoyu is so willful and capricious, and loves to play tricks on others. The people of Linhei City will suffer in the future..."

　　"I'm afraid the one who has to endure the most hardship is Maru Qianshan. Marrying a princess like this, that life... Tsk tsk, I dare not imagine it. However, to become the consort of the current emperor, there must be some sacrifices..."

　　The two gossipy guests were talking about two very special and distinguished people, so they naturally dared not speak loudly, but Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi still heard it. They both sat down at the same time, lowering their heads to avoid being seen by Yuan Ziyan. Yuan Ziyan, who was talking to Wan Qianshan, did not notice Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi sitting in the corner far away. She and Wan Qianshan quickly walked into the inner hall guarded by the Storm Army soldiers.

　　Only then did Lan Qingyi and Bainiao Chong take this opportunity to leave the city lord's mansion.

　　Instead of meeting the killers from the Tianzi Killing Group, they met Yuan Ziyan. Compared with the Tianzi Killing Group, Yuan Ziyan gave Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi a bigger headache.

　　"A Chong, do you think Yuan Zi Yan knows that we are here?" Lan Qingyi asked casually.

　　"Master, you obviously know the answer. Since Yuan Batian asked a third party to kill us and wipe us out completely, then you obviously know it." Bainiao Chong said with a wry smile.

　　Lan Qingyi sighed, "So what do you think, will Yuan Ziyan reach an agreement with Marukuma or Marukuma Qianshan to deal with us? After all, she is Yuan Batian's daughter. This is what I'm worried about."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, "I don't think so. Yuan Ziyan is a disciple of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. Her mentor is Master Chenxin, a Buddhist. Doesn't she also claim to have a heart of a bodhisattva? I saw it in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison. She is not a vicious person. She has a compassionate heart. If she helps her father deal with us and cut the grass and root out the roots, then her practice will be in vain. In this matter, I am sure she will not deal with us." After a pause, he smiled bitterly and said, "But I think she will cause trouble for me."

　　"A Chong, she is a disciple of Buddhism and Master Chen Xin. She knows Buddhist magic. If she finds out that you are a ghost refiner, it will be bad. At that time, even if she doesn't get rid of you for her father, she will probably get rid of you because you are a ghost refiner."

　　"So, this is also a headache for me. However, I also have a solution."

　　Yuan Ziyan, who was walking side by side with him, suddenly stopped and said in disbelief, "A Chong, you have a solution so soon? We are now under attack from two sides. The killers from the Tianzi Killing Group may be spying on us in secret. Add in Yuan Ziyan, and I don't know what to do."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "The killers of the Tianzi Killing Group want to kill me, so I will launch a counter-hunt, find them one by one, and eliminate them all. As for Yuan Ziyan, if she knows that we are in Linhei City, she will definitely come to Baihe to find me. No matter what she says, you tell her that I went to the Lightless Forest for training. If she wants to find me, she can go to the Lightless Forest."

　　"You mean..." Lan Qingyi understood immediately, "A Chong, are you going to become invisible and deal with them secretly?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "The killers from the Tianzi Killing Group want to kill me, and Yuan Ziyan may come back to cause trouble for me. As long as I am still in Baihua Clinic, this kind of trouble is inevitable. If I disappear from their sight, things will be easy. I can start a killing spree against those killers and eliminate them all. As for Yuan Ziyan, I will avoid her. It would be fine if she has no ill intentions, but if she wants to deal with you and Baicaomen, then I'm sorry, I will kill her too!"

　　In the killing list of Bai Niao Chong, Yuan Ziyan, as the daughter of her mortal enemy, was not absent, but she was not at the top of the list. He was still immature and needed a lot of self-protection. But if Yuan Ziyan wanted to deal with Lan Qingyi and Baicaomen, then I'm sorry, even if she had the Nanhai Cishui Sect as a strong backer, he would kill her!

　　Seeing the fierce light in Bai Niao Chong's eyes, Lan Qingyi had no doubt about her disciple's determination and means to kill. But what surprised her was that when Bai Niao Chong showed his murderous intentions and the dark side of his heart, she did not feel uncomfortable or repulsive at all. Instead, she felt a little excited and instinctively supported him.

　　Back at the Baihua Clinic, Bai Niao Chong discussed with Nancy, Meng Zhi, and Lan Qingyi again, and finally, Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, and Meng Zhi walked out of the door of the Baihua Clinic. This was a small team built by Bai Niao Chong, with only two members, a ghost slave and a Taoist priest. But anyone who underestimated this team has been buried in the ground.

　　The three also took the captured prisoner Mu Wanrong out of the Baihua Medical Clinic. In this way, there was no target of the Tianzi Killing Group in the Baihua Medical Clinic. Lan Qingyi might be their target, but compared with Bai Niao Chong, she was definitely ranked last. In addition, Bai Niao Chong left Anna, Pan Luo and others in the Baihua Medical Clinic. Those ghost bone female warriors were all sharpshooters. If the killers of the Tianzi Killing Group went to deal with Lan Qingyi, they would not get any benefit at all.

　　More importantly, Bainiao Chong will not give them this opportunity.

　　The three men escorted Mu Wanrong out of Linhei City and headed towards the Lightless Forest without any cover.

　　In Linhei City, the three of them did not find anything unusual. No one tried to assassinate them, and no one followed them. But once they left Linhei City, a falcon appeared in the sky. The falcon had been circling high in the sky, sometimes close and sometimes far away, always keeping a certain distance from the three of them.

　　"That eagle has caught up with us." Meng Zhi looked at the falcon in the sky and said thoughtfully.

　　"That stupid bird, if it had flown a little further, I would have chopped off its head." Nancy said hatefully.

　　"If only I had a Taoist flying device, I would carry you up there and kill the eagle," Meng Zhi said.

　　"When can you get one?" Nancy asked, looking very serious. She didn't know how precious Taoist flying instruments were, and that they could not necessarily be bought with money.

　　"I'll get it if I have a chance." Bai Niao Chong said, "But we can't kill the falcon that's following us now, even if it lowers its altitude. I want it to tell those killers where we are."

　　"Let them come together and take care of them all at once to save trouble." Nancy touched the three spirit bone alchemical knives on her waist. The three knives weighed nearly two hundred kilograms, but on her body, they were as light as a feather.

　　Chapter 188: Killing Team

　　A bonfire burned in the wilderness. The blazing flames dispelled the chill of early spring and illuminated a certain area of ​​space.

　　Mu Wanrong was placed next to the campfire, lying flat on her back with her eyes closed, looking like she was fast asleep. She did not fall asleep naturally, but was knocked unconscious by Nancy.

　　This place is still some distance away from the Lightless Forest.

　　A white light emanated from Meng Zhi's palms and landed without a trace. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy looked at Meng Zhi who was casting the spell, but they didn't see anything strange. They just felt a white light flashing before their eyes, and there was nothing special about it. But Meng Zhi told them that they could lift the action of blocking their hearing, and she had completed her Taoist magic.

　　"Is that all?" Bai Niao Chong said in surprise. He was a ghost refiner and had an instinctive aversion to Taoist magic, but he still had to overcome this mentality and understand Taoist magic. In the future, he would definitely encounter Taoist priests who were his enemies, and understanding Taoist magic would provide an extra layer of protection.

　　Meng Zhi nodded, "The Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array is just that simple. My faith power forms a fifty-foot warning circle. If someone breaks in, I can see it on this compass."

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy came over at the same time, and both of them saw themselves in the compass.

　　"Sister Mengzhi, why am I so important?" Nancy was very surprised.

　　"So you're not here?" Meng Zhi smiled and said, "Except for me, I can show anyone else on the compass who is within the fifty-meter warning circle."

　　At this moment, the figure of Bai Niao Chong in the compass changed. A dark aura entangled him and his features gradually became blurred. Nancy also experienced the same change.

　　"That is the death energy in your body. If you don't suppress it, it will show up in this compass. So next time you act, it's best to hide the death energy in your body before you make a move. Otherwise, if you accidentally walk into a Taoist priest's eight-door iron chain formation, he will discover your true identity."

　　This is a reminder and also an experience. Nancy can't count on it, she will probably forget about it tomorrow, but Bai Niao Chong has taken it seriously to heart.

　　At this time, Meng Zhi turned the compass over again and tapped it twice with the Taoist seal. The compass, which was slightly larger than a pancake, suddenly shrank to the size of a silver coin. She tapped it with the seal, and the compass stuck to her wrist, like a unique ornament. Although it was basically reduced in size, the shadows of Bai Niao Chong and Nancy could still be seen on the compass, as clear as before.

　　"You Taoist priests are really good at this. Seeing them makes me want to learn from them." Nancy said with some envy.

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "Sister Nancy, you are a living dead, you can't learn this technique. Brother Bai is a ghost refiner, and he can't learn anything related to faith. However, I can learn your skills, Sister Nancy. While I have nothing to do now, you can teach me innate power and swordsmanship. It's not a good idea to always ask you to protect me. I need to be able to stand on my own."

　　"I'm busy, I'm busy. Look, those killers may come at any time, and I'm still waiting to kill someone." Nancy said proudly.

　　Meng Zhi pushed her shoulders and said coquettishly: "Sister Nancy, my dear sister, please..."

　　"Okay, okay, I'll teach you. I really can't do anything about you." Nancy said with a frown.

　　Bai Niao Chong glanced at her. She was too much for Meng Zhi to act coquettishly, right? Would a girl like Meng Zhi’s coquettishness have such a strong effect? ​​For some reason, he thought mischievously, “If Meng Zhi acted coquettishly to me like this, would I be unable to resist it as well?”

　　In fact, the one who most wanted to teach Meng Zhi martial arts was Bainiao Chong, but just as he was unable to learn Taoist magic, Meng Zhi, as a Taoist priest, was also unable to practice ghost refining power and ghost martial arts.

　　"I will first teach you the introductory innate power mental method of my Nan family. Whether you can further practice the innate power mental method and swordsmanship of the Three Swords Style depends on your understanding and ability." Nancy taught seriously, "Qi enters Dantian, three positive and three reverse, force flows through Du and Ren, and converges into Niwan..."

　　Meng Zhi listened carefully, sometimes repeating a few words along with Nancy, sometimes interrupting her narration to ask about something she didn't understand. Bai Niao Chong was watching from the side, not adding a word or saying anything. He couldn't help with this kind of thing, he just admired the two women and gradually got into the mood. However, he didn't forget the important thing, which was to observe the surroundings to prevent the assassin's sneak attack.

　　Nancy taught very seriously, meticulously, and patiently. No matter what questions Meng Zhi asked, she explained them carefully, and sometimes demonstrated in person to teach Meng Zhi how to do it. She was a person who didn't care about anything, was careless, and rough, but she was meticulous and serious about martial arts training. This persistence and pursuit of martial arts was also reflected in teaching Meng Zhi.

　　In fact, only someone as persistent as her can achieve success in martial arts. It is no wonder that she reached the Heavenly Man Realm when she was only a teenager. For such an amazing achievement, talent is certainly important, but the hard work behind it is even more important.

　　As the night deepened, Nancy taught Meng Zhi the introductory method of cultivating the innate power, and then taught Meng Zhi some simple fighting techniques. In her opinion, those fighting techniques were indeed very simple, but for Meng Zhi, they were very complicated and difficult to learn.

　　"Stretch out your arms, and use strength in your waist and legs, so that the knife and sword will be powerful when you chop out. Your legs are so weak, this is not a sword to kill people, it's just a sword to kill chickens." While talking about Meng Zhi's shortcomings, Nancy reached out and pinched Meng Zhi's thigh, complaining that she was weak.

　　Meng Zhi was pinched so hard that she giggled, "Alright, alright, I'll be stronger, don't pinch me, it's itchy..."

　　"Asshole! Who allowed you to laugh while practicing?" Nancy slapped Meng Zhi on the buttocks, "Practice this sword-slashing move a thousand times!"

　　"What? A thousand times!"

　　"One thousand five hundred times!"

　　"Alright, alright... Hey ha! Hey ha!" Facing such a fierce coach, Meng Zhi dared not talk back. A spanking was a small matter, but after practicing the chopping action 500 times, she doubted whether she could still hold chopsticks to eat after practicing. However, no matter how strict Nancy was, no matter how difficult it was for her to practice, she still practiced seriously, doing every chopping action in a methodical manner, without any laziness. She also shouted loudly, looking a little imposing.

　　To become strong, faith alone is not enough, hard work is also required.

　　Watching Meng Zhi's chopping movements and recalling the slap Nancy gave her on the buttocks, Bai Niao Chong, who was watching from the sidelines, had the urge to replace Nancy. This thought made him feel ashamed for a while, and his face secretly turned red.

　　Midnight passed, Meng Zhi fell to the ground exhausted from training, her whole body soaked with sweat, but she still persisted. She fell to the ground, gasping for breath, her towering chest rising and falling, with a special kind of alluring smell. But before she had a chance to rest, the compass on her right wrist suddenly trembled, and she struggled to sit up, staring at the compass nervously.

　　Bainiao Chong and Nancy realized that something was happening, and then they squatted beside Meng Zhi, one in front and one behind, and at the same time looked at the compass on Meng Zhi's right wrist.

　　Meng Zhi made a seal with her hand and tapped the compass repeatedly. The shadows of Bai Niao Chong and Nancy on the compass quickly turned into two green dots, shrinking in the center of the compass. However, a green dot appeared on the edge of the compass. The dot moved very slowly. She tapped the green dot with her seal finger, and then the green dot grew larger and turned into a human figure in the blink of an eye.

　　The figure was wearing a black robe and a hood on his head, so his face could not be seen. This outfit was the same as the killer who was lured and killed by Bainiao Chong.

　　"The edge of this compass is the warning line of my Eight Gate Iron Chain Array. The killer is forty-eight feet away from us." Meng Zhi said in a low voice.

　　"There's only one, and you're just in time. I'm going to chop off his head!" Nancy couldn't help her murderous intent.

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong held her down, "This guy is testing us."

　　The killer in the compass really stopped, looking at this direction quietly, and did not approach here again. His distance was always at a distance of 48 feet. At this distance, even if Nancy wanted to kill him, and turned around to escape, Nancy might not be able to kill him. But in that case, the opponent would be more cautious in the next action.

　　"Didn't this guy come here to kill us? Why did he stop again?" Nancy asked puzzledly.

　　"These guys are all very experienced killers. Not every killer has a strong innate power, but they can often kill targets that are stronger than them. This is because they always take action when it is unexpected, and they always make a detailed plan before taking action. Now it seems that this guy is just here to test us in order to perfect his plan." Bainiao Chong had his own inference.

　　Nancy said unhappily, "It's really troublesome. If every killer comes to test us like this, how long will it take for us to kill them all?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "That won't happen this time. I think after losing the incumbent killer, the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group who has never appeared will probably re-evaluate our strength, and this time, they will work together."

　　"Then... where do you think they will start?" Meng Zhi interrupted.

　　"In the wilderness, the killers cannot use their best assassination methods, but in the forest where it is easy to hide, it is an ideal killing place for them. I guess they will attack us in the lightless forest."

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong finished speaking, the black-robed assassin retreated again. His footsteps were very light and he looked extremely careful. Soon, his figure disappeared in Meng Zhi's compass. Although he was extremely careful, he could never have imagined that his every move was being watched by Bai Niao Chong and the other two, without missing a single thing.

　　They are all murderers, a killing team, and the level of their methods is the key to determining who survives and who dies.

　　Chapter 189: Living Slave Technique

　　The next day, the three of Bai Niao Chong escorted Mu Wanrong into the Lightless Forest. After entering the forest, Bai Niao Chong slowed down their pace, guarding against sneak attacks from the Tianzi Killing Team and sneak attacks from spirit beasts. But the killers from the Tianzi Killing Team did not appear for the whole day. Instead, they encountered two earth-level tiger spirit beasts one after another.

　　Bai Niao Chong asked Nancy to stand aside and watch, while he fought the spirit beast alone. He used a hundred strikes to kill a spirit beast that could be killed with ten strikes, and made the battle scene a mess. He felled trees, destroyed the ground, and sprayed blood, not only from the spirit beast, but also from himself.

　　He let Nancy take action on the second spirit beast, but he asked her to do the same as him. Nancy also used more than a hundred knives to kill the spirit beast, and also made a mess of the scene, with fallen trees and rotten stones, and finally sprayed some blood. Nancy was not stingy with her own blood, and the amount sprayed was almost three times that of Bai Niao Chong, and the whole scene was like a murder scene. Such a spirit of self-sacrifice made Bai Niao Chong admire her very much, but he couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　Although she followed Bai Niao Chong's instructions, Nancy didn't understand why she did this. When she was resting in the evening, she couldn't help but ask, "It's fine if you vomited blood, but you made me vomit blood too, and you made the battle scene look so ugly. What on earth were you thinking of doing?"

　　"Mengzhi, tell her what I want to do." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Meng Zhi nodded and said with a smile: "Sister Nancy, Brother Bai is showing weakness by doing this, giving the other party the illusion that we are not very strong, so as to misjudge and show up to attack us."

　　"Haha...that's what I thought too." Nancy didn't seem modest at all.

　　"By the way, are we camping today?" Meng Zhi looked at Bainiao Chong and asked. If so, she would like to ask the female swordsman about fighting skills.

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head, "No, we are just taking a rest here. If I am not mistaken, those guys will attack us tonight. They will set a trap in front of us and hunt us down."

　　"Really? That's great. It's really something to look forward to." This kind of thing can easily make Nancy excited.

　　Looking at Mu Wanrong who hadn't said a word in two days, Bai Niao Chong said, "Tonight is the time for us to settle the matter with the Tianzi Killing Group. Are you ready?"

　　Mu Wanrong looked at Bai Niao Chong coldly and said calmly, "Isn't it just waiting to die? What preparation is needed? You can start now. I am also the target of the Tianzi Killing Group. If the Tianzi Killing Group wins, they will kill me. If you win, you will also kill me. It's death anyway, I know it very well. But if you want to see fear in me, you are wrong."

　　She was just an apprentice assassin, but she was quite aware of death, and she was not afraid of it, nor did she avoid it. Bai Niao Chong looked into her eyes, and after a while he said, "You know more about the Tianzi Killing Group and the Assassin's League than I do. It would not do any good for us to let you die like this... Then, what if I tell you that as long as you are willing to help us fight against the Tianzi Killing Group and the Assassin's League behind the Tianzi Killing Group, I will give you a way to live?"

　　"You..." Mu Wanrong was slightly stunned, looking at Bainiao Chong, her eyes were full of suspicion, astonishment and surprise.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "This is your only chance. You should know that you are the first person I planned to kill but eventually let go. You have no other way to go now. Even if you can escape from us, you should know that the Assassin's League will not let you go."

　　"But aren't you afraid that I will betray you?" Mu Wanrong was already somewhat tempted, but before making the final decision, she still wanted to test Bai Niao Chong. In her opinion, the young man in front of her was ten times more cunning than her, and his mind was unfathomable. What if this was another trap of his?

　　"You won't betray me, because if you agree, I will plant the Living Slave Seal on you, and you will become my living slave. These few days, I have only been learning this technique until I said this to you, well, I can barely use it." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile. In fact, it was not just these few days, but last night, when Nancy was teaching Meng Zhi the innate power and the heavenly martial arts, he was learning the Living Slave Technique.

　　Living slaves are completely opposite to ghost slaves. For ghost refiners, living slaves are the lowest class of slaves. They can be combat slaves or even slaves who do odd jobs. There were some evil ghost refiners who used living slavery to turn some good girls into sex slaves for their own amusement. Once the living slave mark is planted, even chaste women will obey orders and dare not disobey the ghost master in the slightest. Once they disobey, as long as the ghost master makes a move, they will be like ants gnawing at their hearts and suffer unbearably. This is still a mild punishment. More severe punishments will result in broken bones, ulceration of the skin, etc. However, this is just a means of coercion. After becoming a living slave, the living slave will have a fear and worship of the ghost master. Under this mentality, the ghost master will be like the supreme god in the living slave's mind, and he must not disobey in the slightest. The living slave will even feel complacent for licking the dust off the ghost master's shoes. This is the situation.

　　This living slave technique is also a technique for ghost refiners in the technique manual given by Yan Gui. It is also a very common technique. After learning this, there are some similar techniques such as the Four Ghosts Moving Technique, the Spiritual Medicine Planting Technique, the Ten Days of Sleeplessness Technique, etc. These are also some common and ordinary small techniques. Among them, the Four Ghosts Moving Technique is used to steal things, the Ten Days of Sleeplessness Technique is used to force oneself to not rest but still maintain a good state, and as for the Spiritual Medicine Planting Technique, it is used to plant and cultivate the medicinal materials commonly used by ghost refiners.

　　After learning these small techniques, although they are not very useful in battle, they are still of great help to Bai Niao Chong. Of course, except for the last one. The last one in the technique secret book given by Yan Gui is actually the technique of collecting Yin to replenish Yin. This technique is used in bed. Its general purpose is to increase the degree of pleasure, improve the quality of love, and collect some energy from the woman's body that has a nourishing effect on the ghost refiner. The woman who is collected will also benefit a lot. The description of this technique says that the energy is actually the cold and yin energy of the woman, which is harmful. If there is too much, it will die. The ghost refiner collects it, and everyone is happy... and so on.

　　Bai Niao Chong was quite speechless that this kind of technique was actually used as the end of the secret book. However, he secretly thought that he would learn it if he had the chance. Of course, that was not now.

　　"Living slave?" After a brief silence and thought, Mu Wanrong blurted out, "What living slave?" Up to now, she still didn't know Bainiao Chong's true identity, a ghost refiner.

　　Ghost refiners and ghost slaves are like the relationship between an emperor and his subjects. Ghost refiners and living slaves are like the relationship between an emperor and a pariah. Two relationships, one is high above, the other is low as mud. This is also the difference between ghost slaves and living slaves. This is also why Anna Pan Luo is in awe of Nancy, because she knows ghost refiners very well. They know the relationship between ghost slaves and ghost refiners, and have extremely noble status.

　　Bainiao Chong naturally knew the difference, but he didn't plan to tell Mu Wanrong. He just said, "It's nothing, I just cast a spell on you so that you won't dare to betray me in the future. It's that simple. I won't enslave you, nor will I deprive you of your dignity. Even though you are my living slave, I still respect you. You even have the freedom to fall in love, have children, and have your own family."

　　"You...you keep talking about magic left and right, what exactly is your identity?" Mu Wanrong was not stupid at all. If Bainiao Chong didn't even tell her his true identity, then he didn't have any sincerity at all, and the chance to survive he gave her might be fake.

　　How could Bai Niao Chong not observe her little thoughts? Knowing her concerns and suspicions, Bai Niao Chong smiled lightly and said calmly: "Well, it seems that you won't believe me if I don't tell you the truth. I am a ghost refiner. Now, do you understand what I mean?"

　　"Scared..." Mu Wanrong was stunned on the spot, and a little cold sweat had already appeared on her forehead.

　　"You already know the secret that I cannot disclose. Now, you should also express your opinion." Bainiao Chong still had a faint smile on his face, looking full of sincerity.

　　After a while, Mu Wanrong came back to her senses. She looked at Bai Niao Chong and said with a wry smile, "We received a mission to assassinate you, but we didn't even know that you were a ghost refiner... If they knew this, I think the higher-ups would have considered it carefully when accepting this mission... But, it's meaningless to think about it now. If I don't agree, will you kill me now?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and nodded, "Yes, now that you know my secret, if you nod now, or say no, I will send you off, and then capture your ghost to be my ghost."

　　Mu Wanrong sighed and smiled bitterly, "In fact, even if I didn't agree before, you could still use the Ghost Refiner's magic on me and turn me into your living slave, right? You have already shown me your sincerity. If I continue to be stubborn, I will really die. Well, now that things have come to this, I will bet my life and believe you this time. Use your Ghost Refiner's magic on me, and I accept your conditions, Master."

　　Before she became a living slave, she had already called her master. Mu Wanrong also showed her feelings with her actual actions. She was ready to be Bainiao Chong's living slave.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, and then said to Nancy and Meng Zhi, "Meng Zhi, use your Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array to guard the fifty-foot radius. Nancy, you will carry out the clearing mission. If anyone breaks in, kill them without mercy."

　　"Got it, Brother Bai." Meng Zhi gladly accepted the order.

　　"From now on, she will call you master, so I won't. I will call you Xiaobai." Nancy gave her suggestion seriously.

　　"Okay, okay, go do your work, whatever you want to call me." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile. When did Nancy care so much about address? She rarely called him master, but what she called most were "pervert", "asshole", "you bastard" and so on.

　　"Well, Xiaobai?"

　　"Um...what's going on?"

　　"It's okay. I just called you to see if you agree."

　　“…”

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong agreed, Nancy went to work with Meng Zhi, looking very happy. She liked to act like she was over 200 years old in front of everyone, but in fact, she was just a girl under 18 years old.

　　While Nancy and Mengzhi were doing their work, Mu Wanrong knelt in front of Bainiao Chong with her eyes closed, waiting for the turning point in her fate.

　　"My seal shines brightly, covering the sun and the moon. It suppresses the heaven and earth, the emperor, parents and teachers above, and suppresses the ghosts of the underworld below. You are my slave living in the world... Put down the seal, and live slave!" Mimi recited the ghost refining spell with a ghost voice, holding the slave seal in his hand, and a piece of pale green light bloomed between the seals, which was extremely weird and gloomy. In a moment, this piece of pale green light turned into a snake-like object, and flew towards Lai Mu Wanrong's towering chest.

　　In an instant, Mu Wanrong's body shook, and a sinister sound similar to the wail of a ghost's flute came out of her throat, and then she fell softly to the ground.

　　Bai Niao Chong hesitated for a moment, but finally walked forward and opened her chest and the bra inside to check. He saw a green snake-shaped mark on her right breast. This snake-shaped mark is the live slave mark. Half of it is on the skin, and the other half is deep inside Mu Wanrong's body, entwining her heart. Usually, Mu Wanrong is obedient, but as long as she has the slightest thought of disobeying him, the ghost master, the part of the mark wrapped around her heart will slowly tighten, or like a leech, spread along her blood vessels to her whole body, making her suffer from pain worse than death.

　　This living slave seal can be described in a more vivid way as a vicious tree planted on her body by him. Its existence is not only to make Mu Wanrong, the living slave, feel admiration and awe for Bainiao Chong, but also to use means of coercion on her to make her completely obey all the orders of the Ghost Lord.

　　Feeling the coolness on her chest, Mu Wanrong woke up slowly after fainting for a short time. She opened her eyes and saw that Bai Niao Chong was looking at her chest. A little red cloud suddenly appeared on her face. But she did not disobey or resist at all, and she did not even have such a thought. She slightly straightened her chest and used both hands to pull the collar and the bra inside wider, so that Bai Niao Chong could see more and look more carefully.

　　This is the ghost refiner's living slave technique, an evil technique that exists purely to enslave the entire body and mind of a living person.

　　However, if you think about it carefully, this living slave technique should be the most valuable one among the magic secrets given to him by Yan Gui.

　　"Well, put on your clothes..." Bainiao Chong turned away somewhat embarrassedly.

　　The rustling sound of clothes being tidied came from behind, and Mu Wanrong carried out all of Bainiao Chong's instructions without hesitation.

　　Chapter 190 Cooperating in Killing

　　Night came unexpectedly.

　　Under the instruction of Bainiao Chong, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf quietly sneaked towards a forest. Behind it were Bainiao Chong, Meng Zhi, Mu Wanrong and Nancy.

　　What is certain is that the Tianzi Killing Group has set a killing trap in front, but Bainiao Chong, relying on the sharp sense of smell of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, surrounds the edge of the trap and hunts down the killers who are waiting for them to enter the trap one by one.

　　These assassins were very good at hiding themselves, but in front of the scent of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, their disguises were useless, and no matter how secretive their hiding places were, they were useless. Where the four of them passed, an apprentice assassin had already been killed. The one who did it was Bai Niao Chong, and the method he used was the most basic killing method of the ghost refiner, the soul-seeking needle.

　　The Soul-Seeking Needle hurts the soul but not the body. When the ghost refining power is weak, it will take two or three days for the person pierced by the Soul-Seeking Needle to die due to the withering of the soul. But when the ghost refining power reaches a certain level, the Soul-Seeking Needle can kill the soul immediately, that is, the person will die immediately after being pierced. Bai Niao Chong is now at the end of the Ghost Village Realm. His ghost refining power has reached this level. The trainee killer died immediately after being hit by his Soul-Seeking Needle.

　　This most basic killing method may seem simple and not very powerful, but it actually has a great advantage, which is that it is silent and difficult to detect with the naked eye. When using it to kill someone, there will be no sound before or after the killing.

　　The shadowless spirit wolf leading the way suddenly stopped, its blood-red eyes fixed on a dense forest in front of it. As soon as it stopped, Bai Niao Chong raised his hand. As soon as he raised his hand, Meng Zhi, Mu Wanrong and Nancy behind him also stopped immediately, blocking their breathing and making no sound.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf stopped, still at least thirty feet away from the target location. At this distance, humans could not see anything through the layers of trees, and they had no ability to discover anything through smell. But for the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, at this distance, it already knew everything it wanted to know.

　　Sharks in the sea can smell a hint of blood in the seawater from thousands of feet away. This ability is even stronger than that of the shadowless spirit wolf.

　　Bai Niao Chong made a disk gesture to Meng Zhi, who understood what he meant and moved behind a large rock. She held the seal in her hand and cast an eight-door iron chain array. Then, several green dots appeared on the needle of her Taoist compass. She skillfully erased the green dots of her own people and revealed two green dots forty feet away. Finally, she tapped the compass twice with the seal finger, and then the two green dots expanded and gradually showed a human shape.

　　One of the two killers was in his twenties, and the other was only seventeen or eighteen years old, about the same age as Bai Niao Chong. They did not wear black robes and scarves to cover their faces like the killers in office. They looked like adventurers exploring this lightless forest.

　　Bai Niao looked at Mu Wanrong inquiringly, and Mu Wanrong nodded immediately. Her nod was a confirmation. She couldn't see the team leader, and the incumbent killers always covered their heads and faces with scarves, but she had seen the appearance of trainee killers like her and could recognize them.

　　After getting the confirmation, Bai Niao Chong waved his hand, and Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong followed him to sneak towards the location of the two trainee killers. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf led the way again, walking in front.

　　The two trainee assassins hid very well, on top of a tall tree, using the dense canopy to hide their bodies, while using their high-altitude vision to observe the surroundings. The two trainee assassins stood back to back, using this posture to avoid being attacked from behind. In their hands, they also held exquisite steel crossbows tempered with deadly poison. This crossbow was better than the one seized from the spy camp of the Thunder Army. From this, we can conclude that they have a longer range and quieter sound, making them perfect for sneak attacks.

　　The two trainee assassins made a lot of preparations and did not make any mistakes. The messenger of death still came to them quietly, and they did not even notice it until Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, who were carrying out the assassination, sneaked under them.

　　Bai Niao Chong raised his hand and pointed to the left, and Nancy nodded. The two of them moved at the same time, stepped on the ground with both feet, and suddenly jumped up, shooting towards their respective targets like arrows.

　　The battle ended as soon as it began. Under the sudden assassination by Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, the two trainee assassins died very quickly. The one on the left had half of his neck cut off by Bai Niao Chong's palm knife, and the one on the right had his head cut off by Nancy's Qiu Feng knife.

　　After the assassination, Bai Niao Chong did not forget to capture the ghosts of the two apprentice killers. Bai Niao Chong will never be satisfied with the needs of the ghost people. The more ghost people there are, the stronger the ghost country will be in the future. Under this premise, how can he not work hard to capture the ghost people?

　　The bodies of the two trainee killers were still in the tree canopy and did not fall down, but the head chopped off by Nancy fell down from the tree. Mu Wanrong caught it and gently placed it on the ground. Her hands were stained with blood, but she did not mean to wipe it off. She just looked at Bainiao Chong who returned to the ground from the tree with reverent eyes, without saying a word.

　　According to the information provided by Mu Wanrong, the leader of the Tianzi Killing Team brought three incumbent killers and five trainee killers. Until now, with the demise of the two trainee killers, there was only one incumbent killer and one leader left in the Tianzi Killing Team.

　　"There are two more, but these two will be the most difficult to deal with." Bai Niao Chong did not relax at all. He never underestimated any opponent, even if he had the advantage in numbers.

　　"The strongest team leader is mine," said Nancy.

　　In the space between these two sentences, the waiting Shadowless Spirit Wolf suddenly disappeared from the ground. It found three apprentice killers one after another, but it also consumed the time it could stay in the world of the living. If Bainiao Chong wanted to use it again, it would need to recover after a period of time.

　　"Damn it, couldn't your wolf stay a little longer?" Nancy frowned and said, "Without its nose, how can we find the last two guys?"

　　"Let me try. Since this is an encirclement set up against us, the last two should be nearby. Let me use the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array to find their location." Meng Zhi also had some experience in assassination. After receiving a signal from Bai Niao Chong, she immediately began to cast a spell, searching for the target within the fifty-foot warning range of the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array.

　　Meng Zhi's Eight-Gate Iron Chain Formation was quickly completed, but no target appeared on the compass.

　　"Strange...how could there be nothing?" Meng Zhi looked very discouraged.

　　A hunting trap exists in the form of a fan-shaped encirclement, connected from beginning to end, with the left and right wings and the stronghold in the middle responding to each other. However, this range cannot exceed fifty feet. If it is too far, what is the response?

　　"Let me try the Chidori search again." Meng Zhi was unwilling.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a leaf on the ground suddenly rose up strangely. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong grabbed Meng Zhi and threw her behind him. At the same time, he gathered all his strength in his right fist and slammed it towards the ground where Meng Zhi had just stood.

　　Boom! A piece of mud and dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground suddenly shot up from the bottom. The scene gave people the feeling that a fountain formed by a mudslide suddenly spurted out. In the midst of the mud and dead branches and rotten leaves, a figure broke out of the ground, and a flash of cold light also pierced towards Bai Niao Chong at that moment.

　　It's not that they can't find the target, but because the target is underground. Meng Zhi's eight-door iron chain magic array can detect the range of 50 meters above the ground, but it can't explore the range underground. And the last two killers obviously used the three apprentice killers as bait to lure the four people of Bai Niao Chong here and hunt them here.

　　The fist and the sword collided with each other. The sharp sword tore through the black ice that wrapped around Bai Niao Chong's fist and pierced into his finger bones, seven points into the flesh! Blood splashed along the blade, bright red and eye-catching. Bai Niao Chong had killed so many people, but this was the first time he was stabbed in the fist!

　　If it wasn't for protecting Meng Zhi, Bainiao Chong wouldn't have collided his fist with the opponent's sword, but he had no choice. Not to mention his fist, he would have used his chest to block it!

　　After a fist-to-fight, Bai Niao Chong took advantage of the recoil force to quickly retreat. But from beginning to end, he kept Meng Zhi behind him.

　　Suddenly, an eagle screamed from the sky above, and a man and an eagle fell from the sky. Swish, swish, swish, the cold light cut through the black curtain like lightning, and Nancy below was covered in the knife net. The eagle swooped down from the side, and its sharp claws went straight to Nancy's shoulders. This flat-haired beast was extremely agile and powerful. It was actually an earth-level spiritual beast eagle!

　　One came from the sky, and the other came from underground. This was the ultimate trap they were setting!

　　In an instant, Nancy slashed with her sword with great force, breaking through the killer's sword net with the brute force of the Overlord Slash, while her martial soul, the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya, blocked the attack from the spirit beast eagle for her. After that, the two of them kept slashing with their swords. Sparks were as dazzling as fireworks, and the fierce energy burst out in all directions, destroying everything wherever it passed, leaving a mess!

　　"Mu Wanrong, help Nancy stop the eagle!" Bainiao Chong made a decision immediately.

　　"Yes, master!" Mu Wanrong joined the battle between Nancy and the Eagle Control Killer without any hesitation.

　　The assassin holding the sword looked at Mu Wanrong coldly and shouted: "Mu Wanrong, what are you doing? Do you dare to betray us? Do you know what the consequences will be! It's not too late to correct it now. Kill these three people and I will forgive your mistakes!"

　　Mu Wanrong ignored his shouting, but she was ruthless in killing the spirit beast eagle. Her weapon was a long sword that she had seized. In her hand, the sword flowers blossomed, and her movements were graceful yet tricky and ruthless. For a moment, the spirit beast eagle could not do anything to her. After all, although it was a spirit beast, its greatest ability was not to fight on the ground, but to lock onto the eagle's eyes and fly with its master.

　　"You...what did you do to him?" The sword-wielding killer looked at Mu Wanrong in surprise while she was fighting. He couldn't believe that the trainee killer whom he had trained personally, and who was also the one he valued the most, would actually turn against him and even disdain his orders!

　　"You are the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group, right?" Bai Niao Chong asked calmly. He gathered his ghost power on his right fist, and a layer of black frost wrapped his right fist again, and the blood from the wound stopped flowing. At the same time, he also took a detoxification pill made by Lan Qingyi. There was no guarantee that the opponent's sword was not poisoned, so doing so was the wisest choice.

　　Chapter 191 Bloody Battle

　　The lightless forest under the night is full of sin and killing, and the breath of death fills every inch of space. Here, the breath of death is particularly strong. Only because of the existence of Bainiao Chong and Nancy.

　　Ever since the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group showed up and started fighting, Bainiao Chong's mood became heavy, because no matter whether it was judging from the fight just now or relying on the unique perception ability of the ghost refiner, he had a very certain judgment about the opponent standing opposite him, that this opponent was a Tianwu warrior in the initial stage of the Tianzun realm!

　　There is no doubt that the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group is the most powerful opponent he has ever encountered. The leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Heiba, is also a Tianwu warrior in the initial stage of the Tianzun Realm, but they didn't fight at all last time, so it doesn't count at all.

　　The fight between Nancy and Mu Wanrong was still going on fiercely, one of them against the knife-wielding killer and the other against the spirit beast eagle. On this side, the leader of the Bai Niao Chong and the Tianzi Killing Group was still in a state of confrontation. Both of them were locked on each other, and on the surface there was no sign of fighting, but it was certain that if one of them showed the slightest flaw, the other would immediately launch an attack.

　　This situation is beneficial to the Bainiao Chong side, because the spirit beast eagle cannot take down Mu Wanrong in the battle on the ground. The battle between one person and one eagle is in a state where neither can do anything to the other. Nancy is in the upper hand and has an advantage over the knife-wielding killer. Under her fierce attack, it is only a matter of time before the knife-wielding killer is killed. And once she is free and joins forces with Bainiao Chong, even the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group in the initial stage of the Tianzun realm will not have the slightest advantage.

　　How could the experienced leader of the Tianzi Killing Team not see the truth in this? Seeing that Bai Niao Chong did not answer his question but asked him a irrelevant question, he snorted coldly, "You want to delay time? Ridiculous, do you think you can leave here alive? Die!"

　　A flash of cold light suddenly shot out from his black robe and headed straight for Bai Niao Chong's face. If there was no flaw, he would find one himself!

　　The cold light turned out to be a black soft sword, as flexible as a belt, which he tied around his waist. Together with the alchemical sword in his hand, one sword was used for defense and the other for attack, which was seamless.

　　The tooth ghost of Bai Niao Chong immediately drew his sword and chopped the tip of the soft sword. With the help of the recoil of the collision, his body quickly retreated. He wanted to get rid of the attack of the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group and continue to delay time, but this time the figure of the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group followed him like a shadow and launched an endless attack on him. The extremely flexible soft swayed endlessly, more sensitive and tricky than a snake, making him unable to defend himself. Immediately, he was in a dangerous and terrible situation.

　　However, this dire situation is just the beginning.

　　As the leader of the Tianzi Killing Team used his sword, every sword had a trace of innate power hovering over his head. In a moment, a swordsman's martial spirit holding a shield and sword condensed and formed, launching a disruptive attack on Bai Niao Chong.

　　With a slash of the sword, Bainiao Chong's ghost spirit, the evil ghost Rakshasa, also rushed out from under the sharp blade of the Tooth Ghost and fought with the opponent's shield and sword swordsman.

　　"You are... a ghost refiner!" After the fight just now, the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group had doubts again, but he would rather believe that Bainiao Chong had practiced a kind of icy-attributed heavenly martial arts rather than being a ghost refiner. But now, Bainiao Chong had no choice but to split out his own ghost martial soul, a ghost martial soul from the underworld, which could be seen at a glance.

　　Because of the surprise, the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group had a flaw in his sword moves, but even though he saw that flaw, Bai Niao Chong was unable to grasp it because the opponent eliminated that flaw in the blink of an eye. After all, the opponent was a Tian Warrior at the beginning of the Tianzun Realm, not comparable to a Tian Warrior at the Tianren Realm. Moreover, this guy was skilled in assassination, and his moves were extremely ruthless and fatal.

　　"What a pity! You obviously practiced a ghost martial art. A ghost refiner like you is most suitable to be a killer. If I didn't have a mission to kill you, I would really like to recruit you to my Tianzi Killing Team to be a killer. Although your ghost martial soul has been condensed and can fight for you, it is still in a state of instant condensation. It cannot last long, and its combat effectiveness is also very weak. It is no match for my birth-type martial soul. Unfortunately, you are powerless to turn the situation around this time." While attacking relentlessly with the soft sword and blocking Bainiao Chong's Tooth Ghost Blade with another alchemical sword, the leader of the Tianzi Killing Team used words to stimulate Bainiao Chong to distract him.

　　However, how could any verbal provocation disrupt Bainiao Chong who was in the state of Tianshi Zhen Mind Technique?

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't even watch the battle between the ghost spirit, the evil ghost Rakshasa, and the other spirit, because he knew the result. When the other spirit said these words to disturb his mind, the evil ghost Rakshasa was already slashed by the other spirit of the shield swordsman.

　　The martial soul and the ghost martial soul will grow with the growth of the master. The higher the master's power cultivation, the stronger the martial soul and the ghost martial soul will be. As the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group said, his martial soul is a birth type, which requires a sword to draw a trace of innate power, slowly condense it, and the structure is stable. However, the ghost martial soul of Bai Niao Chong is chopped out with a knife. It seems fierce, but the structure is sent and cannot last. The further you go, to a higher realm, the condensation of the martial soul needs to be injected with thoughts, and the condensation process is more complicated, but the power is getting stronger and stronger. In the end, the martial soul can even have independent consciousness and exist in an incredible form. Such a martial soul is not just as simple as appearing in another battle. He can even exist for a year or even longer. He can even travel thousands of miles away to do things for his master and kill enemies!

　　"Hmph! Your willpower is great, but... let's stop here! Four-phase ultimate killing skills!" The leader of the Tianzi Killing Team suddenly changed his lingering sword momentum. The software that was originally stabbing at Bai Niao Chong like raindrops actually slowed down and only stabbed out one sword. His other alchemical sword did not let go and stabbed out three swords in a row.

　　One sword is slow, three swords are fast. The combination of fast and slow, stillness in movement. But the strange thing is that the three fast swords are missing and entangled with the slowest sword in flight and cutting, while the slowest sword is always in the front!

　　As the four swords came out, a rotating aura suddenly appeared. Black and white, spinning rapidly, it seemed as if time and space were distorted wherever it passed, even the breaking of stones and the falling of tree trunks became strangely slow!

　　Before he was hit by any of the four swords, nor was he entangled by the black and white aura, the sword energy that came first was like a wind blade, slicing at Bai Niao Chong's body. His body was protected by black profound ice, but his clothes were not invulnerable, and were instantly cut into dozens of pieces, which was horrible to look at. Several particularly sharp sword energies penetrated his protective black profound ice, cutting his skin, leaving wounds and blood flowing.

　　It's already so terrifying before I even encounter it. What would happen if I were hit by those four swords, or entangled by the aura that can slow people down?

　　Bainiao Chong rubbed his feet hard on the ground, and the thick black ice on the soles of his feet immediately took effect, forcing his body to slide back a distance of seven or eight feet.

　　"It's useless, this speed is not as fast as my sword! Prepare to die!" The Tianzi Killing Group followed like a shadow, and their speed was actually on par with Bainiao Chong who used the Ghost Fist's speed defense. His Four Phases Killing Skills did not change at all, and he still covered Bainiao Chong, and was obsessed with giving Bainiao Chong death.

　　"Really? Don't forget that I'm a ghost refiner!" Bai Niao Chong threw out the Yan ghost in his hand, and attacked with three swords. He retreated again with blood all over his body, and a small black flag appeared in his hand. At the same time, he chanted the ghost refinement spell with a ghost voice, "The dark sky is my banner, and the boundless underworld breeds my evil ghosts. The iron-faced and long-fanged evil ghosts in the east, the two-headed poisonous water evil ghosts in the south, the giant and crazy fighting evil ghosts in the west, the ice-bone cold evil ghosts in the north, and the sword-wielding Tianwu evil ghosts in the middle. I command the bright light to shine, and the five ghosts will go out to pacify the world!"

　　The small black flag is the Five Ghosts Command Banner, the only magical weapon of the Ghost family that Bainiao Chong has, and also the only barrier that Bainiao Chong has in this battle.

　　"Hmph! Break the Gui family's magic weapon for me!" The leader of the Tianzi Killing Group shouted like thunder. The four swords that were entangled suddenly merged into one. Even the slow black and white aura instantly enveloped Bainiao Chong!

　　When the opponent attacked, the five ghosts also went out to fight. The first one to arrive was the sword-wielding Tianwu evil ghost from Zhongtu. He took the brunt of the attack and stood in front of the four swords, swinging his sword to slash.

　　Boom! There was a deafening sound. The vegetation on the ground was blown away for nearly 20 meters. The forest floor was originally rocky, but after this collision, it looked like it had been flattened by hundreds of people with shovels and then burned with a fierce fire.

　　The Zhongtu Sword-wielding Heavenly Warrior Evil Ghost was not able to take all the attacks of the four swords combined. His body turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared without a trace. It was obviously broken. But after breaking the Zhongtu Sword-wielding Heavenly Warrior Evil Ghost, the power of the four swords was reduced by more than half. The black and white aura was also weakened by five points. Although it had covered the Hundred Birds, it did not slow down his movements too much. Just when the Zhongtu Sword-wielding Heavenly Warrior Evil Ghost was broken, the four fingers of his right hand suddenly pinched and closed together.

　　The four ghosts, who were originally at a certain distance, suddenly closed together, and the distance in space seemed to be non-existent in front of them. At that moment, the iron-faced and long-fanged evil ghost in the east, the giant-strength and frenzied evil ghost in the west, the two-headed poisonous water evil ghost in the south, and the ice-bone and cold ghost in the north overlapped and merged with the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group in an instant. They were originally phantoms, objects of energy, and their fusion naturally wrapped the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group in it.

　　If it weren't for the need to defeat the sword-wielding Tianwu evil ghost in Zhongtu and then kill Bai Niao Chong behind him, the leader of the Tianzi Killing Team would have been absolutely sure to avoid the encirclement of the four ghosts. However, a misjudgment was enough to bring about an irreparable evil ghost.

　　The four swords disappeared, and the black and white aura also disappeared. At this moment, Nancy stabbed the knife into the heart of the knife-wielding killer, ending her fight. The battle between Mu Wanrong and the spirit beast eagle continued, and it was still the awkward situation where no one could do anything to the other.

　　However, the battlefield here has come to a standstill.

　　The Five Ghosts Banner slowly fell to the ground, and first a hole appeared in the middle, and then holes appeared at the four corners of the banner. The five holes gradually spread, and finally, the Five Ghosts Banner turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace. Before it disappeared completely, the four ghosts who surrounded the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group had already turned into flying ashes and disappeared without a trace.

　　"Hahahaha...what can your crappy magic weapon do to me?" There was not a single wound on his body, and even his clothes were not torn at all. The leader of the Tianzi Killing Group laughed arrogantly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "You are wrong. My Five Ghost Banners will kill the body if they are combined, and will kill the soul if they are separated. You defeated the sword-wielding Heavenly Warrior evil ghosts in the Central Earth. They cannot be combined, so they will be separated, which will kill the soul." After a pause, he said: "Now, try to laugh three more times?"

　　"Haha..." twice, the smile of the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group, who did not believe Bainiao Chong's words at all, suddenly froze on his face, and his body fell to the ground with a bang.

　　Now, there is only one spirit beast eagle left, but is it still an opponent?

　　Chapter 192 Countermeasures

　　The battle ended when Nancy chopped off the head of the spirit beast eagle. The birds rushed to capture all the ghosts, including the spirit beast eagle. The ghost of the leader of the killing team, whose innate power reached the initial stage of the Tianzun realm, entered the underworld ghost refining world. Restricted by the law of equality of all ghosts, he could only be an ordinary ghost. However, the spirit beast eagle was different. Like the shadowless spirit wolf, it relied on its body to become extremely strong. When it entered the underworld ghost refining world, the law of equality of all ghosts had almost no effect on its ability.

　　After feeding it the dead soul soup and training it for a few more days, Bai Niao Chong will be able to use it as a flying mount, and can also use its eagle eyes to track and lock targets. There are shadowless spirit wolves on the land and spirit eagles in the sky, which will be very beneficial for his future actions.

　　There were gains, but there were also losses, and the losses were very great. That was his Five Ghosts Banner was destroyed and could not be reassembled, let alone used.

　　A Tianwu warrior at the beginning of the Tianzun realm is so powerful that he can break the Five Ghosts Banner with one sword. What about Yuan Batian and Marukuma who are at the end of the Tianzun realm? It is unimaginable that this battle has put considerable pressure on Bai Niao Chong. He knows that with his current strength, it is simply a foolish dream to defeat Yuan Batian.

　　"But, no matter what, I must find a chance to assassinate Yuan Batian in the Ghost City Realm. Otherwise, when he enters the Heavenly Saint Realm, my hope of killing him will be even slimmer. However, although I have such an idea, how can I know whether Yuan Batian's innate power cultivation has improved? I am growing, and he is getting stronger..." Looking up at the dark sky, Bainiao Chong was full of worries and unable to relax.

　　Mu Wanrong searched the two bodies and found some coins and weapons on them. She also took a set of soft armor made of spirit beast skin from the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group. The soft armor was black and very flexible, and ordinary swords could not break it. She handed all these things to her master, Bainiao Chong.

　　"Mengzhi, please put on this soft armor. Our fish skin soft armor has not been developed yet. You can wear this for self-defense for the time being." Bainiao Chong's first reaction was that Mengzhi should wear the soft armor for self-defense.

　　Meng Zhi covered her mouth and stammered, "Actually... you are the one who should wear this soft armor."

　　"Me?" Bai Niao Chong looked very surprised, "Why?"

　　"Because..." For some reason, Meng Zhi blushed and turned her head away, looking very shy. This was completely different from the way she was when she had experienced the killing before. At that time, she was like a frightened bird that couldn't fly.

　　Bai Niao Chong was holding the wallet, not knowing what to do. Nancy spat, "Xiao Bai, are you crazy enough to show that? Asshole, we are all girls!"

　　Bai Niao Chong finally came to his senses and hurriedly put the wallet he was going to give to Meng Zhi between his legs. In the previous battle, the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group cut his clothes with his last sword, leaving more than ten wounds on his body. The wounds were no longer important. What was important was that the clothes that were cut into strips were still on his body, so that he always thought he still had clothes to cover his body, but he didn't notice that a big hole was cut in the most critical place, exposing the artifact vaguely. Not only that, a piece of his butt was also exposed, white and very eye-catching.

　　"You... you wait for me." Bai Niao fled away from the three women, dragging the best-preserved body of the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group behind a tree. Soon, the sound of stripping and putting on clothes came from behind the tree.

　　"Hmph! Meng Zhi, if I had been standing in your position just now, I would have killed him with one knife." Nancy said.

　　Meng Zhi's face turned even redder, and she hesitated, "Sister Nancy, let's not talk about this... Don't talk about it."

　　She had already stopped thinking about it, but Nancy was still talking about that thing. Wouldn't that make her think about it again? Once she thought about it, her heart would beat non-stop. She knew deeply that her desireless heart was almost destroyed by that artifact, so how could she dare to think about it?

　　Bainiao Chong quickly walked out from behind the tree. His black coat and robe made him look very stern. The team leader was about the same size as him, so the clothes fit him perfectly, neither too big nor too small. He still handed the leather armor to Meng Zhi, and this time Meng Zhi did not refuse and took it and put it on.

　　Bai Niao Chong gave Mu Wanrong the black soft sword and the alchemical sword. Although these two weapons were precious, he and Nancy would never use them, and Meng Zhi would not use them either, so it was a good idea to give them to her.

　　Mu Wanrong was deeply moved by Bainiao Chong's generosity. In fact, with her status, even if Bainiao Chong rewarded her with a useless stone or a handkerchief, it would be a great favor and she would be grateful for it.

　　After disposing of the corpses one by one, Bainiao Chong handed the spirit core dug out from the head of the spirit beast eagle to Meng Zhi. He could not use this spirit core of light attribute, but Meng Zhi could use it to cultivate her faith power.

　　After disposing of the body, Bai Niao Chong took the three women away from the murder scene and then camped on the back of a sheltered hillside. The following night, Nancy slept soundly. Meng Zhi muttered something, obviously using Taoist scriptures to exorcise the evil in her heart. Mu Wanrong also slept very soundly. Bai Niao Chong couldn't fall asleep. The battle with the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group had a great impact on him.

　　After lying down for a while, he decided to go and take a look at the ghost world.

　　In the underworld, there is no distinction between day and night. The sky is always gray and foggy, and the earth is always covered with a layer of black haze. However, although there is no distinction between day and night, the ghosts and ghost soldiers also need to rest. When he came to the ghost village, there was silence everywhere. There were no ghosts and ghost animals working in the ghost fields, and no ghost soldiers training in the barracks.

　　However, Yan Gui was awake. He just happened to feed the ghost soup prepared by Bainiao Chong to the several ghosts and the spirit eagle sent in by Bainiao Chong.

　　The ghost lord appeared, and several newly joined ghosts prostrated themselves in worship. Even the spiritual beast eagle spread its huge wings, lay on the ground, and made a worship gesture.

　　Bai Niao Chong waved his hand, and several ghosts and spirit eagles stood up again, not daring to shake at all, and behaved in a very orderly manner. Bai Niao Chong felt that it would be no problem for him to ride the spirit eagle for a flight.

　　"A Chong, I didn't expect that you could hunt this kind of spiritual eagle. With it, it will be much more convenient for you to explore this ghost world in the future." Yan Gui looked very happy.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Master Gui, if you knew what I just went through, you probably wouldn't be so happy." He then told the whole story of the assassination attempt by the assassins of the Assassin's League, and even the process of fighting against the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group. Finally, he spread his hands and said, "It was in this battle that my only Gui family magic weapon was destroyed. If I encounter such an opponent again in the future, how can I protect my companions and survive?"

　　Yan Gui pondered for a long time before saying, "The stronger you are, the stronger your opponent will be. Although you killed all the assassins of the Tianzi Killing Group this time, it will definitely attract Yuan Batian's attention. He will know that you are strong enough. He will kill you even if he doesn't come in person. Moreover, even if he doesn't come in person, he will send someone more powerful. Your situation is very dangerous."

　　"I am not only worried about myself now, but also my little master Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Nancy. Because of my existence, they will also become Yuan Batian's target."

　　"I think it's better for you to stay in the Lightless Forest. It would be best if everyone knows that you are in the Lightless Forest. This forest is vast and boundless. Even if Yuan Batian wants to kill you, he has to find you first." Yan Gui said.

　　"That's what I thought, too. Not only will I let everyone know that I'm in the Lightless Forest, I'm also going to make up a fake news story that I got a treasure and spread it out. That way, all hostile forces will come after me." A cold light flashed in Bainiao Chong's eyes, "As long as they come, I won't let them walk out of this forest alive. And in this forest, I'm going to become stronger too!"

　　The Lightless Forest is full of killing and evil, but it is also a good place for training and experience. Attract enemies here, hunt them, and start death training at the same time. The strength gained in this environment is the real strength that has been tested by blood and fire!

　　"By the way, Master Ghost, I have started hunting in the Ghost Refiner Market. I have killed one person and disposed of the body as required. In the next period of time, I will kill three more people in the Lightless Forest, but do I still have to place the bodies in the other three directions around Linhei City?" Bainiao Chong felt that would be very troublesome.

　　Yan Gui nodded, "That's a must. If you place the body in the forest, it will be difficult for the guide to find it. In addition, the body may be eaten by wild beasts, and then it will not be able to enter the ghost refiner market. So, it is troublesome, but the body must be placed around the city where it can be easily discovered."

　　Bai Niao Chong's eyes inadvertently fell on the spirit eagle, and his frown suddenly relaxed. "Oh, really, how could I forget about it. With it, I can fly back to Linhei City from the Lightless Forest instead of taking the land route. I can also let it carry the corpse, and fly away after putting it down. This makes things easier."

　　"That's good. The issue of entering the Ghost Refiner's Market should have been resolved. We just have to wait for that day to come. And I also have good news to tell you." Yan Gui smiled mysteriously and said nothing else.

　　"Master Ghost, could it be..." Bainiao Chong suddenly thought of the underground secret passage in Sifang City. His intuition told him that the good news that Yan Gui mentioned must be related to this.

　　"This spirit eagle looks like it can be ridden now, but it has not been tamed. Only you can control it. You can ride it and try it out. I will follow by land." Yan Gui actually wanted to ride the spirit eagle and experience the feeling of flying in the ghost refining world. But as he said, it has not been tamed. Only the ghost lord Bainiao Chong can control it. No one else can do it.

　　"Okay, I'll go take a look first." Bai Niao Chong nodded, then he walked to the side of the spirit eagle and said to it, "Lie down and carry me to fly."

　　The spirit eagle seemed to understand Bai Niao Chong's words, and then it lay down, letting Bai Niao Chong sit on its back. Then, it jumped, spread its wings, and flew into the sky.

　　Chapter 193: The Mysterious Underground Warehouse

　　When the spirit eagle stood on the ground, it was about five feet tall, much smaller than an adult demon, but when its wings were spread, it looked very huge. Each of its wings was ten feet long. Its feathers were also very tough, and ordinary arrows and crossbow bolts could not penetrate them at all. With such strong defensive capabilities, when riding it, there was no need to worry about being injured by arrows or crossbow bolts shot from the ground, causing it to fall off.

　　The flying speed of the spirit eagle is much faster than that of the shadowless spirit wolf running on land. This time, it took much less time than usual to get from the ghost village to Sifang City.

　　Bainiao Chong jumped down from the eagle's back and said to it, "Wait for me here."

　　The spirit eagle nodded its head, and an eagle cry came out of its mouth, as if it was telling Bai Niao Chong in its unique language that it would wait here as instructed. In fact, once the ghost people and ghost beasts entered the ghost refiner's ghost refinement world and drank the ghost refinement spell's dead soul soup, it was equivalent to recognizing the ghost master. At this time, the ghost people and ghost beasts will obey all the orders of the ghost master in an instinctive way. The later training and captivity only make them stronger and more skilled, and have a higher success rate when performing tasks. However, flying is the most basic instinct for the spirit eagle. Without training, Bai Niao Chong can also ride it to fly.

　　The first flying experience made Bai Niao Chong very excited. He felt the black fog drifting in front of him at a very fast speed, and the ground was right under his feet, far away. He was even a little worried that he would fall off the eagle's back and be smashed to pieces. However, these worries were unnecessary. The spirit eagle flew very steadily and at an incredibly fast speed. Before he could fully appreciate the feeling of flying, the spirit eagle had already flown to Sifang City.

　　The ghosts had finished digging the underground secret passage, but there was still a simple shed on the ruins above the ground. Obviously, it was a temporary resting place for the ghosts. Bainiao Chong did not alarm them and went straight into the underground secret passage.

　　The entrance was narrow, but the inside was very wide. The ghosts cleaned the secret passage very well, and there was no dirt or debris on the ground. He soon came to the section that was once buried by landslides. This section of the secret passage was also cleared out. The stone bricks on the top were supported by wooden stakes, and there were traces of being smashed everywhere on the ground. This section was about 25 meters long. It was conceivable how hard it was for the ghosts to clean up this section of the secret passage.

　　After the collapsed section, the secret passage became open and clean again. After walking down the slope for about thirty feet, a stone door appeared in Bainiao Chong's sight. The stone door was tall and thick, weighing at least five thousand kilograms. On the door was carved a unicorn with its feet on auspicious clouds. The unicorn was lifelike and had exquisite lines, as if it would jump out of the door.

　　"Everything in the ghost refining world is made by ghost people. The ghost master certainly wouldn't have the leisure to carve a Qilin. This shows how exquisite the skills of the ghost people in this Sifang City are. I think the cultural atmosphere here must have been quite strong at that time, right?"

　　From the unicorn carved on the stone gate, Bainiao Chong knew the prosperity of the ghost town at that time. The reason is simple. If it is a run-down ghost town with starving people everywhere, as a ghost master, how can he have the interest and ability to cultivate ghosts with artistic talents?

　　Bainiao Chong is now also cultivating the artistic talents of his ghost people, but at best they can only carve a simple flower, fish or something like that on the stone. They cannot carve a lifelike Qilin like the one in front of them.

　　The stone door was tightly closed. Bainiao Chong tried to push it, but found that the stone door, which seemed to weigh only about five thousand pounds, seemed to be connected to the earth. No matter how hard he tried, he could not push it.

　　"Strange, with my current strength, even a stone door weighing six or seven thousand jacks can be pushed open easily, but this stone door obviously doesn't look like it has that kind of weight. If I push it like this, even if I can't push it open all at once, I can at least move it a little, right?" After some attempts, Bainiao Chong became discouraged. Looking at the motionless stone door, he seemed to have a headache.

　　His eyes fell on the lifelike Qilin. After observing it for a while, Bai Niao Chong placed his hand on the Qilin's head and tried to inject a stream of ghost power into it. This was an unintentional action, but it had an unexpected effect. As his ghost power was injected, the Qilin actually raised its head and roared, and the stone door slowly opened.

　　The Qilin carved on the stone door had no life, but it could roar. This strange thing really scared Bai Niao Chong. He took a step back and looked into the stone door vigilantly, alert for any hidden weapons or traps that might come out of it. However, until the stone door was fully opened, nothing came out. His worry and vigilance were obviously unnecessary.

　　"There is a ghost family magic array on the stone door. Without ghost refining power, the stone door cannot be opened." Yan Gui appeared behind Bai Niao Chong, "So, the ghost people's excavation will stop here. If this door is not opened, the ghost people cannot continue."

　　"So, Mr. Gui, you don't know what is behind this stone gate?" Bainiao Chong said with some surprise.

　　"Of course. I am subject to the law of equality among all ghosts in your ghost refining world. Without ghost refining power, how can I open the stone door guarded by the ghost family's magic array?" A bitter smile emerged on Yan Gui's mouth. As a former ghost king-level ghost refiner, he does not have any ghost refining power in Bainiao Chong's ghost refining world. This is undoubtedly a great irony for him.

　　The Ghost Family Formation was a method that could only be used by Ghost King-level Ghost Refiners. It was an improvement in the Ghost Refiners' skills, and it was more powerful and had a wider range of uses. However, with Bai Niao Chong's current Ghost Refining Power, even if there was a book of the Ghost Family Formation in front of him, he would not be able to practice it.

　　"Then let's go in and take a look. Master Gui, you follow me. If there are any hidden weapons or traps, I can deal with them." Bainiao Chong said. Seeing Yan Gui nodded in agreement, he took the lead and walked into the stone gate.

　　Walking into the stone gate, the stone walls on both sides suddenly made a slight click, and green lights suddenly lit up, shining brightly. I originally thought that some hidden device had been triggered, but I didn't expect it was a lamp. The green lamps extended all the way to the end of the secret passage. It looked like a will-o'-the-wisp lighting the way, but when I looked closely, I realized that they were actually green gems shining brightly.

　　"This is a gem from the ghost refining world. It can be found in ores and the sea. Although it cannot be brought to the world of the living, it is a very precious and rare item." Yan Gui is knowledgeable and recognized it at a glance.

　　Bai Niao Chong was excited. "If a passage is built like this, what will be at the end of the passage?"

　　This is an unguessable question. But what is conceivable is that if it is a treasure house filled with gold, silver and treasures, these things cannot be taken out by Bainiao Chong. Take the green-glowing gem in front of him for example. If it can be taken to the world of the living, it can be easily sold for tens of thousands of silver coins, but he has no way to take it out. Things that exist in the underworld cannot exist in the world of the living, and vice versa. Of course, if it is a ghost treasure like the Lingquan crystal or a ghost family magic weapon like the Five Ghosts Banner, it can pass through the two worlds and exist in both the world of the living and the underworld. However, ghost treasures like the Lingquan crystal, how can they be obtained casually?

　　In the midst of excitement and speculation, Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui walked into the passage illuminated by green light. They discussed and speculated along the way, but they were not sure. Finally, after a distance of about 20 feet, a huge warehouse appeared in front of them. At the moment of seeing it, Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui opened their mouths at the same time, unable to close them.

　　The warehouse in front of him was at least as big as the ghost village that Bainiao Chong had originally built, and no less than 20 mu of farmland. The circular dome was 50 meters high, and there were dozens of huge stone pillars underneath to support it to prevent it from collapsing. On the four walls of the warehouse, there were also hundreds of green gems emitting light, illuminating the warehouse.

　　In the warehouse, there were all kinds of weapons, armors and disassembled siege equipment. These weapons, armors and siege equipment were strictly classified, and there was a lot of care in what was placed here and what was placed there. So many weapons, armors and siege equipment were placed in an underground warehouse, but it didn't look messy at all.

　　"After all this time..." Bainiao Chong said in surprise, "This is actually an armory." It was not the treasure he had imagined. After a brief moment of astonishment, he was somewhat disappointed.

　　"These weapons and armor are enough to equip 10,000 ghost soldiers. If you are required to open mines, train and forge ghost generals, and then forge these weapons and armor, it will probably take at least five or six years, right? These things came without any effort, which is a good thing." However, Yan Gui had different opinions and feelings.

　　"Let's go a little further inside. I want to take another look." Bai Niao rushed to the bottom of the warehouse.

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "You want to find the Gui family's magic weapons and cultivation secrets in this warehouse, right? Maybe there are some. Such a large warehouse, dug so deep, and so secret, if it is just to place some ordinary weapons and armor, it would be such a waste. If I were the ghost refiner, I would not want to go through so much trouble. If it is just to store weapons and armor, wouldn't it be enough to build a warehouse on the ground?" After a pause, he smiled again, "So, I have a hunch that you can find something very valuable in this warehouse this time."

　　"I hope so." Bainiao Chong responded casually. In fact, that was exactly what he thought.

　　Ghost refiners opened up a ghost refinement world in the underworld, and it was impossible for wars to happen between them. If it was to defend against the indigenous ghosts, a wall would be enough. Therefore, ghost refiners forged weapons and armor, mostly for sending them to the world of the living to fight. So, looking at this warehouse from this perspective, if it was just used to store ordinary weapons and armor, why would the ghost refiner dig so deep and build a warehouse underground?

　　Chapter 194: The Ghost Egg of the Lustful Ghost Saint

　　Walking past rows of weapon racks and piles of armor, Bainiao Chong's footsteps slowly deepened, and he gradually discovered more artifacts. There were some things he could name, but there were some things he had never even seen. These things could be used when he was expanding territory in the underworld ghost world, completing the construction of ghost cities and ghost countries, and when he was conquering cities and leading ghost soldiers in battle in the world of the living. Just as Yan Gui said, if he wanted to complete these equipment, weapons, and armor, he would need to open mines and train craftsmen who could forge ghosts. He couldn't do it without five or six years. However, Yuan Batian would definitely not give him so much time. His other enemies would not give him so much time either.

　　It took Bainiao Chong some time to walk through the warehouse. At the bottom of the warehouse, he found another stone door. The difference was that the stone of the stone door outside was a relatively ordinary but hard stone, while the stone door in front of him was a crystal clear jade stone door, slightly smaller in size. On the jade stone door, there was still a unicorn carved with its feet stepping on auspicious clouds, looking lifelike.

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, "Is there also a Gui family formation on this jade stone gate?"

　　Yan Gui examined it carefully and nodded with certainty, "Yes, it can be opened according to your previous method."

　　Bai Niao rushed forward, placed his right palm against the Qilin's head, and injected a stream of ghost-refining power into it. The Jade Qilin on the jade stone door raised its head and roared, causing the warehouse to buzz. It was with this roar that the jade stone door slowly opened.

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The sound of arrows flying suddenly came from behind the jade door. Bai Niao Chong reacted very quickly, pulling Yan Gui over and dodging to the side. As soon as he stood up, the place where he had been standing was filled with sharp arrows, densely packed, with no less than a hundred of them.

　　If you get hurt in the ghost world, your soul will be hurt. Wherever you get hurt, it will be fulfilled when you return to the world of the living. For example, if one of Bainiao Chong's arms was cut off, then when he returns to the world of the living, his severed arm will lose its function, gradually wither, and finally have to be sawed off. More seriously, if you are killed in the ghost world of the underworld, your soul will dissipate, and the body you leave in the world of the living will lose its soul, which will also be an immediate death. Therefore, facing the attack of the hidden weapon, he dare not be careless at all.

　　"That was a close call..." Yan Gui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, still feeling terrified.

　　"Strange, we haven't encountered any hidden weapons along the way, but when we opened the jade door, hidden weapons shot out. What was that ghost refiner thinking?" Bainiao Chong couldn't figure it out.

　　Yan Gui said, "We came in from the underground passage. That's the warehouse where the equipment for the ghost soldiers is stored. So there must be ghost soldiers coming to collect them. Setting up traps will hurt the ghost soldiers, so there are no hidden weapons. But here..."

　　Before Yan Gui finished speaking, Bai Niao Chong interrupted him, "Haha! This is the real treasure house! Only the ghost refiner himself can enter this place! Even if it is his ghost soldiers and ghost people who accidentally break in, they will be killed. Master Gui, there must be good things in here, I want to go in and take a look."

　　At this moment, the jade door was completely opened, exposing the space inside to Bai Niao Chonghe Yan Gui. The space behind the jade door was clean and bright, not very large. The floor was also paved with white jade tiles, and the walls were also illuminated by green gemstone lamps. In the middle, there was a three-foot-high jade platform, on which a white jade coffin was placed.

　　"Coffin?" Bai Niao Chong was surprised. "How can there be coffins in the Ghost Refining World?" Facing Bai Niao Chong's question, Yan Gui smiled bitterly. "I don't know about that. I didn't make coffins in the Ghost Refining World back then because there was no need for that."

　　Indeed, ghost refiners do not need to build cemeteries for ghost people, let alone coffins. Because when ghost people and ghost soldiers die in the ghost refinement world, not even a piece of ash will be left. And if a ghost refiner dies, his body will also remain in the world of the living. Then, who needs a coffin?

　　Although he was anxious to know what was in the jade coffin, Bainiao Chong was still very careful and found some swords, hammers and other tools, and threw one at each of the white jade floor tiles that he might walk on, smashing them, and only after making sure that there were no mechanisms or traps did he and Yan Gui walk in.

　　The white jade platform and the white jade coffin quietly lie in the secret room of the warehouse, exuding a unique ancient atmosphere. It is impossible to determine its age, and it is even more impossible to see through the jade coffin and see what lies inside. Last time he accidentally entered the cemetery, he accidentally got the ghost slave Nancy. This time it is a jade coffin again. What will he find and fight this time? Slowly walking into the white jade platform, Bai Niao Chong's mood is excited and uneasy, very complicated. However, he really hopes that there are ghost family magic tools and magic secrets inside, not a person.

　　There was a white jade tablet placed on the white jade platform. Bai Niao Chong leaned over and saw the words engraved on it: The resting place of the ghost saint of sex.

　　"The resting place of the Ghost Saint of Sexu?" Yan Gui read the words on the spirit tablet in a low voice. The handwriting was vigorous and powerful, and it could be seen at a glance that even the trained ghost calligraphers could not write to this level. This spirit tablet was most likely written by the ghost refiner here.

　　Bai Niao Chong said thoughtfully: "Master Ghost, you are very knowledgeable. What is the origin of this Sexu Ghost Saint?"

　　Yan Gui thought for a moment and then shook his head. "The underworld is as big as the world of the living. In the vast universe, there are countless ghosts and monsters. There are very few that can be recorded in the world of the living and worshipped by people. I have never heard of this Ghost Saint of Color Void."

　　Bai Niao Chong said thoughtfully, "Master Ghost, I've heard you talk about it. Ghost Refining Curse opened up the Ghost Refining World in the underworld, established cities and countries, and cultivated ghost soldiers and ghost generals. Sometimes he would encounter the native ghosts and monsters of the underworld. These ghosts and monsters usually asked for ghost food to fill their stomachs. If they were not given, there would be fights and wars. But sometimes, the wealthy Ghost Refining Curse could take this opportunity to use the abundant ghost food to sign a contract with the native ghosts and monsters of the underworld and get their help. This kind of help can be loyalty in the Ghost Refining World, or it can be used as ghost soldiers and ghost generals to fight in the world of the living, right?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "Yes, and there is another point. The contract of loyalty and going to the world of the living is called a fierce ghost contract. Through this contract, the ghost refiner can actually refine part of their soul energy into ghost family magic tools for use in the world of the living. The Five Ghosts Banner you used is like this. It was refined by a ghost refiner, but before that, the ghost refiner who refined it had to sign a fierce ghost contract with the five evil ghosts, and then obtain part of their soul energy to refine the Five Ghosts Banner."

　　Bai Niao Chong's sight fell on the white jade coffin, and he said pointedly: "Master Ghost, if there is an aboriginal ghost lying in this white jade coffin, can I sign a fierce ghost contract with him? Let him fight for me, and in the future, I can also get soul energy from him and use it to refine the Ghost family's magic tools?"

　　"Of course, with your ghost food reserves and the unique ghost crystals..." Yan Gui laughed, "I'm sure there are very few indigenous ghosts who can refuse you."

　　"Then I want to see what kind of aboriginal ghosts are lying inside!" No matter how much he talked or discussed, it could no longer satisfy Bai Niao Chong's curiosity. He stepped onto the white jade platform, clasped the lid of the white jade coffin with both hands, and pushed it out with all his strength. With a series of clicks, the white jade coffin slowly opened.

　　There was no corpse in the white jade coffin, nor were there any hideous monsters lying there. Instead, there was something similar to a walnut and a black waist badge with wooden patterns.

　　Such a big white jade coffin, no corpse, no ghosts, but these two strange things. How can people not be surprised?

　　"Is this a walnut?" Looking at it from all angles, Bai Niao Chong felt that it was a walnut. When he was in the Shan Shen tribe, he liked to eat this kind of dried fruit the most. It was particularly fragrant. The memory of his childhood also gave him a sense of familiarity. He couldn't help but reach out to take the walnut-like thing.

　　But at this moment, Yan Gui grabbed him and said, "Don't touch it!"

　　Bai Niao Chong asked in surprise: "Why? Master Gui, do you know what this is? It's not a walnut?"

　　In fact, this is a very basic question. Why would the ghost refiner put a walnut in such a jade coffin? What about the mechanism and the spirit tablet? However, he still asked this question because he couldn't suppress the strong curiosity in his heart.

　　"This is not a walnut, it's a ghost egg." Yan Gui tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart, "You know, the native ghosts in the underworld are also divided into strong and weak, and their identities are also divided into noble and humble. The lowest level is naturally the wild ghost, the above is the evil ghost, and the higher level is the ghost saint. As for the higher ones, they are the ghost kings and ghost gods. In fact, the level of us ghost refiners is mostly extended from the underworld." After a pause, he said, "And the thing in this jade coffin that you think is a walnut, it is a ghost egg, the resting place of the ghost saint."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mouth suddenly opened wide, "Master Ghost, are you saying... there is a Ghost Saint inside this egg?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "I just remembered it too. When a wild ghost dies, it dies and leaves nothing behind. An evil ghost will leave a little soul energy, and when a ghost saint dies, there will be a corpse that will take thousands of years to weather away."

　　"But... isn't there any corpse?" Bainiao Chong still couldn't figure it out.

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "You don't know this, do you? The Ghost Saint left the egg because he was seriously injured and couldn't recover. It was a means of self-protection. He rested again and waited for a chance to recover."

　　After thinking for a while, Bai Niao Chong said, "Now I understand a little bit. The ghost refiner here got the ghost egg of the ghost saint, but failed to help him recover, so he kept it in the jade coffin, waiting for an opportunity. But the ghost refiner here didn't expect that he would wait until he died without getting that opportunity. Otherwise, what we meet here is not a ghost egg, but most likely a ghost saint, or the corpse of a ghost saint."

　　"A Chong, this is a rare opportunity for you. Take this ghost egg out and find a way to help the Ghost Saint of Color Void recover. As long as you do this, you can sign a fierce ghost contract with him. At that time, even if it is an opponent like Yuan Batian, as long as he helps you fight, it is not impossible to kill Yuan Batian. However, you must remember not to offend it. This is why I didn't let you pick it up rashly just now. When you pick it up in the future, you must be respectful and it is best to bow three times. If conditions permit, it is best to light incense and worship it."

　　He is truly a Ghost Saint. Even a ghost egg has such great value.

　　"But... even if the ghost egg can be taken to the mortal world like the ghost treasure, how can I help him recover?" Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile: "The ghost refiner here is more than ten times stronger than me, and the ghost treasure is millions. How can I do what he couldn't do?"

　　"You are the only one who can find the solution. I don't know how to help this Lustful Ghost Saint recover."

　　"Then what is this badge?" Bainiao Chong picked up the badge. It felt heavy in his hand. It was like a wooden badge, but it weighed no less than twenty kilograms!

　　Yan Gui took it from Bai Niao Chong, examined it carefully, and finally shook his head, "I haven't seen it before, and there is no ghost family formation on it. However, you should know that something that can be placed in the jade coffin with the ghost egg of the Color Void Ghost Saint must have its own unique features. I can't explain it, you should find a way to explain it yourself. After entering the ghost refiner market, it's best to buy some more books to read, don't just look at the ghost family's magic tools and cultivation secrets."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and took note of the ghost's instructions. He then worshipped the ghost egg and kept it with him. He also hid the strange waist badge with him. He thought that if he could take it to the world of the living, it would at least be a ghost treasure. Even if he didn't know what it was used for, its value was there.

　　After walking around the warehouse again, they found nothing of particular value. Calculating the time, Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui returned to the surface. Bai Niao Chong rode the spirit eagle back to the ghost village and then left the ghost refining world.

　　Chapter 195: Ownerless Weapon

　　The forest was still silent. Nancy was staring at him without blinking, but Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong were still asleep, breathing evenly. The previous battle had exhausted them both physically and mentally, and they needed to rest.

　　Nancy saw Bainiao Chong open his eyes and knew that his soul had returned from the ghost world. She didn't say anything, but yawned and fell asleep next to Bainiao Chong. When Bainiao Chong entered the ghost world, his body needed to be protected in the world of the living. That was her responsibility. Once Bainiao Chong's soul returned to his body, there was no need for her to guard it anymore.

　　Looking at Nancy's sleeping face, Bai Niao Chong felt warm in his heart and wanted to touch her apple-like cheeks, but after extending his hand, he slowly retracted it.

　　"If you dare to touch me, I will chop off your thieving hand, pervert." A low voice came out of Nancy's mouth.

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Nancy is Nancy. No matter what she does to move you, don't believe that she has changed, and don't believe that her logical thinking ability has returned to normal. If you believe it, then you are not far from losing your hands and feet.

　　The three women were all asleep, but Bai Niao Chong could not be like them. After coming out of the underworld, he was not sleepy at all, but very excited. When he came out of the underworld, he not only brought out the ghost egg, but also the strange thing like a waist badge.

　　Although he didn't know the function of the waist badge, he believed one thing, that is, something that can exist in the underworld and the world of the living at the same time as the ghost treasure is definitely not an ordinary thing. It could be a magical weapon of the ghost family, or a ghost treasure like the Lingquan crystal. Bai Niao Chong even suspected that it was a secret book of a ghost refiner. In short, before he was sure what it was, he had countless guesses and imaginations in his mind.

　　Bai Niao Chong took out the ghost egg and the wood-grain waist badge, placed them in front of him, and observed them carefully. He found that the wood-grain waist badge was indeed made of wood, but what kind of wood was it? How could a piece of wood smaller than a palm weigh twenty kilograms? Anyway, he had never seen such a wood before, and he had never even heard of it.

　　As for the ghost egg, there was nothing special about it. Bai Niao Chong even thought that if he put the ghost egg in a pile of walnuts, without touching it with his hands, and only judged it with his naked eyes, he would definitely not be able to tell which ones were walnuts and which ones were ghost eggs. However, such a small thing that looked like a walnut was actually the ghost egg. Who would dare to believe it easily?

　　After observing for a while, Bai Niao Chong bowed three times to the ghost egg of the Sexu Ghost Saint, muttering, "Master Sexu Ghost Saint, I, Bai Niao Chong, am here to pay my respects to you. If you hear it, just tremble... You didn't hear it or you are not interested? Then let me talk about helping you recover. What should I do so that you can recover? Or wake up?"

　　The ghost egg didn't move, and there was no answer. After waiting for a long time, there was still no response. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said to himself sarcastically, "If bowing three times and saying a few words can wake up the Ghost Saint of Color Void, then what came out of the ghost egg is most likely a ghost duckling or a ghost chicken, and definitely not a ghost saint."

　　It can be imagined that the previous ghost refiner was very powerful, with strength that Bai Niao Chong could not match. The ghost refiner had also tried many ways to refine the ghost egg, but still failed. In terms of etiquette, Bai Niao Chong now placed the ghost egg on the grass in front of him, while the ghost refiner put it in a high-quality jade coffin and set up a spirit tablet for worship, which is also incomparable. So, if he is inferior to him in all aspects, how can he awaken the Ghost Saint of Color Void in the ghost egg?

　　"I thought I would find the Ghost Family's magical tools in Sifang City, but I didn't expect to find a ghost egg and this wooden waist badge. I don't even know what it does. Sigh..." It was obviously impossible to wake up the Ghost Saint in a short time. I didn't even know what the wooden waist badge was. Although Bai Niao Chong knew that they were extraordinary things, he couldn't use them. You can imagine how depressed he was.

　　Bai Niao Chong put away the ghost egg, took the wooden waist card in his hand, and tried to inject a little ghost power into it. He hoped to get a little resonance or something. As long as there was any reaction, he would follow the clues and crack its secret. However, the ghost power he injected into the wooden waist card was like a drop in the ocean, disappearing in the blink of an eye, without causing any resonance.

　　Any matter, even energy matter, cannot disappear out of thin air. Even if energy matter disappears, it can only be converted or acted on other objects. Another possibility is that it is stored.

　　"Strange, the ghost refining power I injected was not transferred to the ground, nor did it act on other objects, so... could it be stored?" Bainiao Chong's mind was far more meticulous than that of ordinary people, and he could always think of problems at a level that ordinary people could hardly think of.

　　After looking around, Bai Niao Chong's sight fell on the grass, and then he picked a blade of grass. He stuck the blade of grass on the wooden waist badge and tried to inject a trace of ghost refining power into the wooden waist badge. This time, he did not inject the ghost refining power directly into the wooden waist badge, but injected the ghost refining power slowly into the wooden waist badge through the blade of grass.

　　A phenomenon that excited and surprised him then occurred.

　　Every time he injected a bit of ghost refining power, the grass leaf sank a bit deeper into the wood-grain waist badge. When he finished injecting a bit of ghost refining power, the grass leaf also completely disappeared into the wood-grain waist badge.

　　"This... is a magical weapon of the Gui family similar to the Taoist Qiankun Gourd!" After being stunned for a while, Bainiao Chong suddenly burst out with an exclamation in his heart that he himself could not calm down.

　　The Taoist Qiankun Gourd and the Buddhist Demon-Subduing Bag are both extremely rare instruments. These two instruments can subdue demons and monsters, and kill ghosts and monsters in battle. They can also hold a large number of objects in normal times. Although they can carry heavy objects weighing tens of thousands of pounds, the storage space in these two instruments is not as heavy as a piece of straw. Moreover, using these two instruments to store things can also increase the spirituality of the objects and enhance their value.

　　The wooden waist badge in front of him has the characteristics of a storage item like the Taoist Qiankun Gourd and the Buddhist demon-exorcising bag. Even if Bainiao Chong has never seen such a treasure, he will associate it with this level based on the descriptions in some books.

　　"In such a big square city, could the warehouses and secret rooms dug underground be storing only a treasure and ghost eggs? I was wondering at the time. It seems that the ghost refiner might have hidden all his treasures in the ghost family's magic weapon in this storage container. I have to find a way to open it..." After some thought, Bainiao Chong felt the urge to try again.

　　He then tried several times, but none of them worked. He then tried to put some larger objects into the wood-grain waist plate. In the center of these larger objects was a stone as big as two human heads. If the ghost refiner who had refined this treasure knew that there was a kid putting stones into his treasure, I wonder what he would think.

　　"Oh, right, could these wood grains be related to opening it?" Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, and he immediately injected a trace of ghost refining power into the wood grains. Just like this attempt, the wood grain waist badge suddenly trembled, and a green light was also released from it, enveloping it and Bai Niao Chong's palm.

　　Each of the Ghost Family's magical instruments has an activated Ghost Refining Curse and Ghost Refining Seal, but that is when the Ghost Refiner who refined it is still alive. If the Ghost Refiner who refined it dies, then it and the Ghost Refiner will lose their spiritual connection, and the Ghost Refining Seal and Ghost Refining Curse that were originally set will be useless. This is an ownerless instrument.

　　This wooden waist badge is an ownerless device, with no activated Ghost Refining Curse and Ghost Refining Seal. When it is activated at this time, it is time for Bainiao Chong to become the new owner and set up a new Ghost Refining Curse and Ghost Refining Seal of his own.

　　The thought flashed through his mind. Seeing that the wooden waist badge was activated, Bai Niao Chong dared not be negligent at all. He quickly set his own opening ghost refining spell and ghost refining seal. The opening ghost refining spell he set had only one word, "open". The opening ghost refining seal he set was also an extremely simple and casual action, which looked like taking something out of his pocket.

　　Since it is a storage device, in Bai Niao Chong's opinion, the simpler the better. Otherwise, with the long opening ghost refining spell and complicated ghost refining seal, when he needs to take out the weapon in the battle, before he finishes reciting the opening ghost refining spell and before he finishes mastering the opening ghost refining seal, the opponent may have already chopped him seventeen or eighteen times. Is that meaningful?

　　To set up a new ghost refining seal and ghost refining spell, one naturally had to use ghost sound to inject into the green light and use hand seals to brand the green light. After completing the setting, the green light suddenly retracted and disappeared into the wood grain waist badge.

　　"Open!" Bai Niao Chong chanted in a ghostly voice, and took his simple ghost refining seal in his hand, collecting the seal. In response to his action, the wooden waist badge trembled again. This time, no green light burst out, but inexplicably a spiritual connection appeared in his mind. This connection allowed him to know what was in the wooden waist badge without looking with his eyes.

　　It feels like you know how much money is in your pocket without even opening it.

　　With this wonderful spiritual connection, Bai Niao Chong clearly knew how big the space in the wooden waist plate was and what was stored in it. It was a huge area equivalent to the ghost warehouse he built. In the storage space equivalent to a large warehouse, he soon found some dead branches and leaves, as well as stones and other things that he had previously loaded in.

　　Apart from these useless items, there was only a black wooden box in the huge storage space.

　　The magical tools of the ghost family and the mountains of gold coins that I dreamed of were all gone. There was only a box.

　　"Never mind. I want to see what's in that box." Bainiao Chong still didn't give up. Although he was a little disappointed, he still cleared out the debris in the storage space, and then took out the black wooden box.

　　In fact, it was not a complete "take". With the connection between the wooden waist badge and his mind, he knew what was in the storage space, so as long as he thought about it, the things inside were automatically sent out. He didn't even have to move his fingers.

　　The black wooden box is not simple.

　　Chapter 196 Jade Dragon Judge's Pen

　　There was no paint or polish, but the black wooden box had a dark color like ink. Its surface had no trace of polishing, but it was as smooth as a mirror. From the lid of the box, Bai Niao Chong could even see his shadow on it. The nose was the nose, the eyes were the eyes, very clear.

　　The black wooden box was not locked, nor was there any ghost family formation, so Bai Niao Chong opened it easily. Inside the box was a brush, an envelope, and a thin book. It looked like a scholar's storage box, not a ghost refiner's treasure chest.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong felt differently, because the box was not opened at all, and he could not feel any death energy or dark energy, but as soon as the box lid was opened, he felt it. Its intensity was something he had never seen before!

　　All the death energy and extremely powerful dark energy came from that brush. But that brush, whether we look at the tip of the brush or the bamboo tube of the brush, is so plain.

　　Bai Niao Chong understood immediately that this pen was not an ordinary item, but extremely important, so the ghost refiner put it in the storage space of the wooden waist badge, and even more exaggeratedly used such a black wooden box that could isolate the death aura and dark energy to store it. This shows the value of this pen.

　　Bai Niao Chong reached out his hand, but the first thing he picked up was not the most mysterious brush, but the envelope. He opened the envelope and pulled out a piece of letter paper. The letter paper and the letter paper were both made of ghost paper. Ghost paper is completely different from the spiritual paper used by Taoists to draw talismans and the spiritual paper used by Buddhists to write scriptures and talismans. This kind of paper can exist in the underworld ghost refining world and in the world of the living. However, so far, Bai Niao Chong has not been able to refine this precious paper that is second only to ghost treasures, so he needs to memorize the secrets of the magic taught to him by the ghost of the underworld in his heart, and then write it on the paper in the world of the living, which is very troublesome.

　　Now it seems that the booklet was also written on ghost paper, and its value was demonstrated by the material alone.

　　After opening the letter, some contents appeared on the paper. Bai Niao Chong recited softly, "I know I will die, so I leave this letter to express my sorrow. I am the king of Echigo during the era of fierce ghosts, commanding millions of ghost soldiers and traveling across the worlds of yin and yang..."

　　In the world of the living, he was the king of Yuehou. In the underworld, he also expanded his territory, established a ghost kingdom, and commanded millions of ghost soldiers. This kind of person can indeed proudly say that he is in both the Yin and Yang worlds! Bai Niao Chong also quickly read his name, Yue Youtian. From his self-narration, Bai Niao Chong also knew his ghost refining power cultivation, the end of the ghost king realm!

　　Just one step away and Yue Youtian will become the God of Death.

　　However, it was just such a small step that made him regret for the rest of his life, so much so that after his death, his ghost world became an ownerless ruin, and all the ghost people and ghost soldiers died.

　　"My ghost country, Echigo, has eight cities, each of which has 100,000 ghost soldiers to guard the eight directions. The four cities in the royal city have 200,000 ghost soldiers, which are as solid as a rock. However, the enemy is insidious and cunning, using the beauty trap in the world of the living to confuse my heart..."

　　After reading this, Bai Niao Chong was shocked. It was not until now that he realized that the deserted ghost village he found at the beginning and the Sifang City he found later were just part of the entire ghost country! However, he was also very lucky. The first city he found was actually the royal city of Echigo Country. This also explained why such precious treasures and the ghost eggs of the Color Void Ghost Saint were placed in the underground warehouse. To put it another way, if the first city he found was not Sifang City, but another small ghost city, then he would definitely not find the treasure underground.

　　Everything seems to be destined by God.

　　The ghost king of Echigo, Yue Youtian, was only one step away from becoming the god of death, which would allow him to open up hell and achieve greater hegemony. However, he failed to take the last step and died in an assassination after his ghost training power reached the final stage of the ghost king realm. What does it matter who was right and who was wrong in the conspiracy that happened more than 2,000 years ago?

　　Bai Niao Chong had no interest in Yue Youtian's enemies or his death. He just read some descriptions and didn't think about the grudges. He was more concerned about Yue Youtian's description of the treasures he collected.

　　"I got the ghost egg of the Lustful Ghost Saint by killing the Huyuan family, but I failed to wake him up despite all my efforts. If I could wake the Lustful Ghost Saint up, how could I be harmed by my enemies... The black wooden box is made of thousand-year-old earth fire thunder wood. This earth fire thunder wood never grows in the world of the living, but only in the world of ghosts in the underworld. If you use it to make a box, any ghost family magic weapon can be placed in it, and no trace of death will leak out. Take any one of them, make an ornament and hide it on your body. Even if the god of death comes, ordinary people will only think you are an ordinary person and will not feel any death at all..."

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed in his heart, it is indeed an illegal thing, break the box open, take a piece at random, and make it into a bracelet, ring, or necklace pendant, then there is no need to worry about the death aura and dark energy leaking out of the body. This kind of pure natural cover is much stronger and more natural than what you can control yourself.

　　"That wooden waist badge is my king's keepsake, the Ghost King's shield. It can be used for storage and can also absorb damage from Taoist and Buddhist beliefs. With this item on me, Taoist and Buddhist sounds cannot shake the ghost's soul. Ordinary Taoist magic spells are useless..."

　　With the Ghost King Shield, even if Meng Zhi recited Taoist spells close to his ear, it would be useless. Ordinary Taoist and Buddhist damage would also have no effect. This was simply a treasure shield!

　　"That pen is the most cherished Ghost Family magic weapon in my life, the Jade Dragon Judge Pen. This pen has a plain appearance and is not eye-catching, but it is full of Ghost Family treasures. Its pen holder is carved from the bones of the Hell Demon Dragon, and its pen head is made from the carefully selected neck feathers of the Hell Desire Phoenix... When you use it to fight, you can draw the opponent's phantom, and the phantom will rise from the ground and be stored in the pen. When you use the Judge's Soul Collection Technique, the opponent's phantom will be refined and become ghost refining power. Therefore, the more people this Jade Dragon Judge Pen kills, the stronger the ghost refining power will be. The Ghost Paper Book Secret is the content of practicing the Judge's Soul Collection Technique..."

　　He opened the ghost paper book, and inside it was indeed the training content of the Judge's Soul Collection Technique. After taking a quick look, Bai Niao Chong withdrew his gaze. His heart was already surging and he couldn't calm down.

　　Except for the ghost egg of the Sexy Ghost Saint, all the treasures have detailed descriptions.

　　But the more he knew, the more confused Bai Niao Chong became. "Why would the ghost king of Echigo leave such a letter? Did he know that I was going to Sifang City and dig out his treasure?" Then, he smiled bitterly as if to mock himself. Is that possible? After adjusting his mentality, he turned to the last page of the letter and read the last bit of content on it.

　　"If anyone can open this letter, I will be dead. There is fate in the world of the living, and I believe that there is such fate in the underworld as well. If you see this letter, then we are destined to be together. Here, I will temporarily call it ghost fate. If you get my treasure, I have one request. When I die, my soul will definitely escape into the money I have made in advance to buy my life, and my descendants will take it out of the palace. Whoever gets my treasure will find my descendants and help me to revive. Remember, the treasure here is only a part of my collection. If you fulfill your promise and sign the ghost book contract, my treasure will be at your disposal..."

　　The signature on the letter was not the name of the Ghost King Yue Youtian, but a drawing of a copper coin.

　　Are there more treasures? After reading the contents of the letter, Bainiao Chong came back to his senses after a long time. The ghost king of Echigo believed in fate, so he left the Ghost King Shield, the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, the Judge's Soul-Seizing Technique, and the Millennium Earth Fire Thunderwood in the underground warehouse. Now it seems that the fate he expected is not something that comes easily. It took more than two thousand years for Bainiao Chong to reach this "fateful" step today because the ghost village was opened up next to his ghost refining world. However, the descendants of more than two thousand years ago may have been passed down to dozens of generations now? It is hard to say whether that small life-buying coin still exists now, right?

　　The chances of this kind of "fate" succeeding are thousands of times smaller than the chances of an angel being hit on the head by a meteor.

　　"Since I have your treasure, I will fulfill my promise to you. I will look for your descendants and help you revive, but... let me make it clear that I cannot guarantee that I can find them." Bainiao Chong said to the Ghost King Shield, as if Yue Youtian was resting in the Ghost King Shield.

　　Bai Niao Chong has done the best he can. After all, that happened more than 2,000 years ago, and the world has changed a lot since then. The dynasties have changed several times. How can his descendants find the Ghost King of the Fierce Ghost Era just because they want to?

　　However, as a man of the Shinshen tribe, since he has made a promise, Bai Niao Chong will definitely try his best to find her. In fact, the ghost king of Echigo country, Yue Yutian, should also be grateful that he has waited for more than two thousand years and finally met someone with whom he has a "ghost fate", and a Shinshen tribe member who regards promises as important as life.

　　Bai Niao Chong placed the ghost egg in the thousand-year-old earth, fire and thunder wooden box, and also put the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in it, leaving only the Judge's Soul-Seeking Secret Book. Finally, he put the earth, fire and thunder wooden box into the Ghost King Shield, and began to read the Judge's Soul-Seeking Secret Book.

　　If you want to use the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, you must first learn the Judge's Soul-Seizing Technique.

　　"If it's a person, then he will have a shadow. If I use the Jade Dragon Judge's pen to draw his shadow when he isn't paying attention, then his shadow will rise from the ground and fly into the Jade Dragon Judge's pen and be stored, waiting for me to refine it? Haha, if that's the case, then it's really a pen that kills people and takes souls." Before he learned anything related to it, Bainiao Chong already had rich fantasies.

　　The sound of reading was heard in the dense forest. Nancy, Mengzhi and Mu Wanrong were still sleeping soundly in the distance. Nancy knew about the noise coming from Bai Niao Chong, but as long as it had nothing to do with her, she would not care even if the sky fell. Not to mention that Bai Niao Chong got some powerful ghost family magic weapon, even if he got the whole world, what did it have to do with her? She was not interested in any of that. But if Bai Niao Chong took out even a ghost spirit at this moment, she would definitely jump up as if struck by lightning, and then pounce on Bai Niao Chong.

　　As for Meng Zhi, even if she had the intention, she didn't have the strength.

　　As for Mu Wanrong, as a living slave, everything about Bai Niao Chong was a secret to the outside world, but nothing was a secret to herself. So, if Bai Niao Chong wanted her to sleep, she would sleep with her eyes closed, and if he wanted her to kill someone, she would kill someone. Her world was as simple as that.

　　However, since they are a team, Bainiao Chong will not keep any secrets from them and will tell them all the treasures he has obtained.

　　Chapter 197 Uninvited Guests

　　The last bit of darkness receded from the sky, and light once again ruled the world. However, the clouds in the sky were still very low, as if they could collapse at any time and crush everything.

　　The sky of the Lightless Forest never sees a ray of sunlight.

　　Soon after daybreak, a fine drizzle fell from the sky. This was the first rain of spring. There is a saying among the people that spring rain is as precious as oil, which means that spring rain is of great benefit to crops and is related to the harvest in autumn. In the Sunless Forest, although there are no crops, for the trees and flowers that make up this forest, this rain is also a timely rain that relieves thirst after the dry winter, and is as precious as oil.

　　They were going to continue on their way, but they gave up after walking a short distance. This seemingly light rain had no effect at first, but it didn't last long. The branches and leaves of the trees and the grass were covered with raindrops, which fell down in a string and soon soaked their clothes. The ground in the forest also became muddy and difficult to walk. With no other choice, Bainiao Chong had to find a temporary shelter.

　　Fortunately, he found a cave after searching for a while and hid in it with Meng Zhi, Nancy and Mu Wanrong.

　　"Ahem... Ahh..." Meng Zhi, who was weak, sneezed twice as soon as she entered the cave. Nancy and Mu Wanrong, who were also caught in the rain but strong and protected by their innate powers, were not affected at all. The two women wiped the rain off their faces without a care.

　　"Mengzhi, have you caught a cold?" Bainiao Chong asked with concern.

　　"I'm fine, I'm fine, don't worry about me..." As she spoke, Meng Zhi hugged her arms and shivered.

　　The rain soaked her coat, and it only got colder. If Nancy and Mu Wanrong were not present, and Meng Zhi allowed it, Bainiao Chong would have wanted to hold her in his arms to keep her warm, but with the third and fourth parties present, this idea was just an idea and he dared not bring it up.

　　"Mu Wanrong, go pick up some firewood and let's make a bonfire." Bai Niao Chong said. He thought Meng Zhi would feel much better if there was a bonfire.

　　"Yes, Master." Mu Wanrong received the order and turned around to go out to collect firewood. Not to mention that it was raining outside, even if it was slashing like a knife, if Bainiao Chong asked her to collect firewood, she would do it without hesitation.

　　Seeing Mu Wanrong, who was soaking wet, going out to collect firewood again, Meng Zhi said with some reluctance: "Brother Bai, you should call her in. It's not good to let her endure the cold just to keep me warm, isn't it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "It's okay. Her innate power has already reached the initial stage of the Heavenly Man Realm, which is very strong. What does this little bit of cold mean to her? In addition, she was born as a killer. The training she received is probably a hundred times more severe than being caught in the rain. Letting her do something to make up for her mistakes will also be a good thing for her."

　　Meng Zhi stammered, wanting to say something, but she swallowed it back. She knew that she was a Taoist priest, and it was normal for her to have compassion for the world and to save the world. But Bai Niao Chong was a ghost refiner, and he had a different view and approach to such things. So, wouldn't it be ridiculous to interfere with the ghost refiner's affairs from the perspective of a Taoist priest?

　　"Perhaps, pleasing the ghost master is the happiest thing for Mu Wanrong? If I interfere, she will be unhappy and miserable..." Meng Zhi thought to herself. She made a decision in her heart that in the future, before expressing her opinion, she would consider the nature of the matter from the perspective of the ghost refiner.

　　If Bainiao Chong knew Meng Zhi's feelings at this moment, he would probably be doubly moved, but Nancy was there and wanted to hold Meng Zhi in her arms to give her warmth.

　　"While we are taking a rest from the rain, I will also tell you about some of my gains and discoveries last night..." Bainiao Chong told everyone about taking treasures from the underground warehouse in Sifang City and activating the Ghost King Shield.

　　Looking at the wooden box of earth, fire and thunder that Bainiao Chong released from the Ghost King Shield, Meng Zhi opened her mouth wide and couldn't close it for a long time.

　　"I knew you got something last night. The dark energy was incredibly huge, but I thought it would be more fun to sleep, so I didn't come to join in the fun." Nancy's reaction was very calm.

　　Indeed, she cannot use the magical weapons of the Ghost Family, nor can she practice the secret manuals of the Ghost Refiners. No matter how powerful the things are, what do they have to do with her?

　　But even though the female swordsman's reaction was even more bland than boiled water, Bai Niao Chong still stubbornly used the Tooth Ghost Blade to cut off a small horn from the thousand-year-old earth fire thunder wood box, handed it to her and said, "Hide this thing close to your body, and the death aura on your body will not leak out, and even the most powerful heavenly warriors will find it difficult to detect. This is beneficial to you and our team."

　　"In that case, I'll keep it. Look at its shape. Hmm... I can use it to make a pendant for Xiang Liang." Nancy liked the shape of the flowers that Bainiao Chong cut off.

　　Bainiao Chong also cut off a small piece for him and tied it to the necklace as a pendant.

　　"This Earth Fire Thunderwood is really so magical. Now..." Meng Zhi said in surprise, "I can no longer sense the aura of death on you. Before, when you had no way to hide your aura of death, I could still detect some with my Heavenly Eyes. But now... you only have spiritual energy and the aura of ordinary people. Apart from that, I can no longer see anything else."

　　Even Meng Zhi couldn't see or discover it, let alone ordinary heavenly warriors.

　　"However, this is without any Taoist methods. If I use the Supreme Demon Identification Technique, I can also discover your true identity." Meng Zhi added, "So, you still have to be low-key. This Earth Fire Thunder Wood can block the death aura on you, but it can't completely eliminate it."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "As long as it is not completely eliminated, it exists, and existence can be discovered. I know this truth. Don't worry, I will not be bold and reckless just because I have the Earth Fire Thunder Wood on me. I will consider everything before taking action."

　　Meng Zhi smiled faintly, "That makes me feel relieved. Since you made a promise to Yue Youtian, I know you value promises as much as your life. No matter where we go in the future, I will find a way to help you find Yue Youtian's descendants."

　　"I'll look for it too, but Xiaobai, you have to give me the ghost crystal." Nancy said.

　　Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi smiled at each other, and the atmosphere in the cave suddenly became harmonious and cheerful.

　　Mu Wanrong returned to the cave shortly after collecting the Earth Fire Thunderwood Treasure Box from Bai Niao Chong. She picked up a large bundle of firewood that was not wet by the rain. She placed the firewood in the middle of the cave, lit it, and then carefully took care of the fire, not letting it burn too strongly, but also letting it die out.

　　Meng Zhi moved closer to the fire and roasted her soaked clothes. The warm flames brought heat and evaporated the rain on her body.

　　"Mengzhi, how long will it take you to bake like this? It's not easy to dry. You might as well take off your clothes and bake them." Nancy suddenly said. She was only wearing a very revealing set of leather armor, which had already dried.

　　As soon as these words came out, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi were both slightly stunned. They had the same expression, but different mindsets. Meng Zhi was surprised that Nancy would say such a thing. Bai Niao Chong, on the other hand, was praising Nancy for finally saying the right thing and making the most beautiful suggestion in her life.

　　"Well, Xiaobai, you should go out and guard. As a man, you wouldn't be so shameless as to stay here, right?"

　　"Uh..." Bainiao Chong was just praising Nancy in his heart, but now he wanted to punch her.

　　"It's better not to... Even if we are all women, it's still embarrassing. Just leave it like this, I don't mind." Meng Zhi's face flushed. This kind of blush was obviously not born for Nancy and Mu Wanrong.

　　An awkward atmosphere spread in the cave. After a long silence, Bai Niao Chong finally found a topic to break the silence. "I plan to stay in the Lightless Forest for a while. First, we can all gain some experience, and second, we can avoid the danger from Yuan Ziyan. When we are strong enough, it won't matter. So, since we have to stay in the Lightless Forest, why don't we try to enter the center of the Lightless Forest and see."

　　"The center of the Lightless Forest?" Meng Zhi's eyebrows slightly frowned. "That's a very dangerous place, but it's also a good place for training. I want to go there too."

　　How can steel be made into fine steel without going through thousands of tempering processes?

　　The same is true for Taoist priests. How can one become a capable person without going through the test of blood and fire? She has always kept that dream in her heart, to become a world-famous Taoist priest, and then meet the old Taoist priest who brought her into the Taoist world. For this dream, she dares to go to any dangerous place.

　　If Meng Zhi dared to go, Nancy and Mu Wanrong would have no objection. Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Then it's decided. We'll set off when the rain stops."

　　The four of them were roasting by the fire in the cave, talking. But the rain outside the cave showed no sign of stopping, and continued. Bean-sized raindrops fell from the trees and the top of the cave, dripping on the ground. This sound was strange, and it could calm people's minds.

　　But when everyone was talking happily, a messy sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside. Bai Niao Chong just stood up and put his hand on the Ghost King Shield. Now his three swords are stored in the Ghost King Shield. A warrior only needs to chant a ghost spell, open it, and then pull it with his hand to take out whatever he wants. If he wants to take the Tooth Ghost Blade, he will definitely not take out the Soul-Destroying Sword or the Ghost Burial Sword. His action was a move before the battle, but before he made a decision, whether to draw the sword or not, there was a voice outside.

　　"Haha... there's a cave over there, perfect for sheltering from the rain! Brothers, hurry over there." The owner of this voice was at least forty years old.

　　"Huh? There seems to be smoke coming out again. Is there someone in there?" Another person spoke. The owner of this voice was about thirty years old.

　　"Whoever he is, let's go in and take a look. Just be careful." Another person spoke. This time, the owner of the voice was a woman, not very old, probably in her early twenties.

　　The messy footsteps gathered towards the cave. Bainiao Chong not only judged the age of the person speaking from the characteristics of the voice, but also deduced the number of people from the characteristics of the footsteps. This made him frown slightly. There were actually twenty people on the other side. Moreover, judging from their aura characteristics, their strength was not weak.

　　This is not surprising, those who can enter the Lightless Forest are not weak. Unless he thinks his life is too long.

　　Bai Niao Chong put his hand down. There was no sign that these people had any bad intentions. He would not kill these uninvited guests without knowing the truth. He decided to see the motives of these people first. If they just wanted to avoid the rain, then it would not be a big deal. When the rain stopped, even if these people did not leave, he would take Meng Zhi and the others away.

　　Soon, another burly middle-aged man walked into the cave, followed by more than ten people, making a total of twenty people. Next to the middle-aged man was a woman in her early twenties, with a pretty face and a good figure. She was also the only woman in the team. These people had different clothes and weapons, and it was obvious that they were not a team with strict requirements.

　　These people entered the cave, but did not rush over, but looked at Bai Niao Chong and the other four with vigilance. They showed no signs of growing up, but their hands were placed near the weapons intentionally or unintentionally.

　　With the entry of this team, the atmosphere in the cave suddenly became tense.

　　Chapter 198: The Legend of the Flower Demon

　　The flames of the fire were dancing without being affected by the atmosphere, burning freely. The firewood crackled as it burned, and sparks flew out from between the flames and turned into ashes. The fire was alive, but the people had become stiff objects.

　　"Ahem... Sir, can we take shelter from the rain here for a while?" The middle-aged man in the lead finally broke the silence and spoke.

　　"Of course." Bainiao Chong said, "We just arrived a little earlier. If you don't mind, come over and warm yourself by the fire." Since the other party was so polite, he would not bear any malice towards him.

　　The twenty people on the other side discussed it before coming over and warming themselves around the fire. However, their position was never close to the four people of Bai Niao Chong, and it seemed that their vigilance had not weakened.

　　"Uncle, where are you going?" Bainiao Chong felt that there was no need for them to be so vigilant, so he asked casually, hoping to make them relax by chatting.

　　"We are going to the Cliff of Life and Death." said the middle-aged man.

　　"Life and Death Cliff?" Bainiao Chong seemed to have heard this name somewhere before.

　　"That is the highest point in the Lightless Forest. After passing the Cliff of Life and Death, go southwest. Once you are out of the Lightless Forest, you will reach the territory of the Kingdom of Yue."

　　Yue State is not the country of Yue Youtian more than 2,000 years ago. There is no relationship between the two. Bai Niao Chong also knew that Yue State was actually the name given by the Taiming Dynasty to this small neighboring country. The people of Yue called their country Qianze State, which means a country with many rivers and lakes.

　　"That should be the center of the Lightless Forest, right?" Bai Niao Chong's heart moved slightly, and he asked again: "That place is very dangerous, what are you doing there?"

　　"This..." The middle-aged man turned his head and glanced at the young woman behind him, as if asking for her opinion with his eyes.

　　His action made Bai Niao Chong realize that this young woman was the leader of this small team of 20 people. Some key matters needed her to handle personally or give advice on how to deal with them.

　　The young woman shook her head slightly. After receiving her instruction, the middle-aged man said, "I'm so sorry, sir... Hehe, let's change the subject. What are you doing here?"

　　"Haha, we came to the Lightless Forest to train ourselves. The Life and Death Cliff you mentioned should be a good place, right?" Bai Niao Chong had already prepared an excuse in his mind. He finally remembered where he had heard of the Life and Death Cliff. It was when he was treating Captain Heiba ​​in the Mercenary Town, and he accidentally heard those mercenaries talking about it. Those mercenaries always talked about this place in a awed tone. According to them, entering the Life and Death Cliff means either life or death, and everyone who enters will face this choice.

　　"Not bad?" The middle-aged man shook his head and smiled bitterly, looking as if he wanted to say something but couldn't.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "We don't have a fixed place to go anyway, why don't we go to the Life and Death Cliff with you guys?"

　　This time the middle-aged man did not speak, but the young woman took over the conversation. She said, "Don't you know what that place is? What does it mean to go in? I tell you, that is the most dangerous place in the Lightless Forest. Anyone who goes in will either live or die, so it is called the Life and Death Cliff."

　　Bai Niao Chong just laughed it off. "When people are alive, they are always facing death. It's either life or death. What's the difference between this and going somewhere?"

　　People face death when they are born. This sentence is a description of life by a great ghost refiner. What Bainiao Chong said is also his view of life as a ghost refiner. Don't be afraid of death, because it is a part of your life. It will not leave you because you are afraid and hate it, nor will it be particularly kind to you because you can face it bravely. In front of it, everyone is equal, and everyone has his own time and way of death. Such words made the woman stunned. She admired the truth and philosophy of Bainiao Chong's words, but she couldn't believe that this boy who was only seventeen or eighteen years old could say such philosophical words.

　　"If you don't agree, we will go there ourselves." Bai Niao Chong said, his intuition told him that something unusual must have happened in the place called Life and Death Cliff. The reason why he could realize this was very simple. Since they knew the danger, these people still wanted to risk their lives to go in, so they definitely didn't go to enjoy the scenery of Life and Death Cliff.

　　After a short silence, the woman sighed, "I can tell you what we are going to do. After all, it's not a secret. It has spread throughout Linhei City in the past two days. Adventurers and mercenaries are all ready to make a move. It is said that even the Red Beard Gang is making a big move..."

　　Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi looked at each other, both of them were a little surprised. In the past two days, they had been dealing with the Tianzi Killing Group in the Lightless Forest and had been cut off from the outside world. They had no idea what had happened in Linhei City. What kind of thing could it be that would cause all parties in Linhei City to make such a big move?

　　"Life and Death Cliff is the highest point in the entire Lightless Forest, the most dangerous and the most mysterious place. There is no dense vegetation there, but countless rare flowers grow there, so it is also called Wanhua Cliff. There is an ancient legend that there lives a kind of dark creature called Flower Fairy on Wanhua Cliff. They have crystal wings and are as beautiful as fairies. They are natural plant masters who can easily pick the most rare medicinal herbs, and can also cultivate and grow innovative plants. Whoever captures a Flower Fairy and lets her grow rare medicinal herbs will have wealth for a lifetime. If you let her refine elixirs that increase innate power, the road to becoming a strong man will no longer be bumpy. It is even said that the Flower Fairy can Mastering the art of immortality and being able to refine the elixir of immortality, many kings are eager to get a flower fairy. "The young woman said, "But legends are just legends after all. Even in the fierce ghost era more than 2,000 years ago when ghosts and monsters were rampant, no one had seen a flower fairy, so the existence of flower fairies was also questioned. But the day before yesterday, an adventurer who returned from the lightless forest said that he saw a flower fairy on the cliff of death again, and he also produced some evidence. However, he revealed that he died strangely that night, and the evidence could not be verified. However, for adventurers, considering the value of flower fairies, they will take risks even if it is just a rumor."

　　Fortune and wealth are achieved through risk; this belief runs in the blood of every adventurer.

　　"Are you adventurers?" Bai Niao Chong asked tentatively. He had heard some of the legends about the flower demon, but he found it a bit absurd that all the forces in Linhei City rushed into the Lightless Forest to explore just because of an adventurer's words.

　　"I guess so. However, we are explorers from the Kingdom of Yue. My name is Ruan Lingfang, and I am the captain of this team. This is Jintian, the most experienced veteran of our team." As if she had finally confirmed that the four people from Bainiao Chong had no ill intentions, the woman who claimed to be Ruan Lingfang introduced herself.

　　The middle-aged man named Jintian nodded to Bai Niao Chong and said, "Thank you for your hospitality."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and said, "It's just a fire, it's not a treat." Then he said, "I teach Bainiao Chong, and these are my companions, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong. We are also an explorer team, we are from Linhei City. However, this is the first time we have heard about the flower demon you mentioned. If possible, can you take us to the Cliff of Life and Death?"

　　Ruan Lingfang and Jin Tian looked at each other, then Ruan Lingfang nodded and said, "Okay, since you insist on going, let's go together, so that we can take care of each other on the way."

　　"Then it's decided, haha." Bai Niao Chong smiled. He knew what Ruan Lingfang was planning. She was an adventurer from Yue State. In this forest, she was easily attacked by other adventure teams or even gangs. Combining with his small adventure team from Linhei City, they could avoid some of these dangers. After all, it was much more practical to make profits from the adventurer team than to look for the legendary flower demon on the Cliff of Life and Death. For a long time, a considerable number of adventurers who died in the Lightless Forest were hunted by gangs or other adventure teams.

　　In the following time, Bai Niao Chong and Ruan Lingfang discussed the details of going to the Cliff of Life and Death. Ruan Lingfang also took out a map and discussed the next route with him in detail. As they talked and got to know each other, Bai Niao Chong discovered that this small adventurer team of only 20 people actually had a very detailed division of labor, and each had its own talents. Not only were there people who were good at tracking and anti-tracking, but there were also special doctors and cooks responsible for food. This discovery also made him secretly keep an eye on it. Others came prepared, and seemed to be determined to win against the flower demon, so it was better to be careful and not be used by her.

　　The rain outside the cave gradually stopped, and the cold wind after the rain blew in from the cave entrance, making a whistling sound. After the rain completely stopped, Ruan Lingfang suggested setting off. According to the two's calculations, starting from this cave, even if there were no accidents, it would take seven or eight days to reach the Life and Death Cliff, so she didn't want to delay at all. Bainiao Chong had no objection, and after the rain stopped, he called Nancy, Meng Zhi, and Mu Wanrong to follow this team of little adventurers from Yue.

　　In fact, with the spirit eagle as a mount, Bai Niao Chong can reach that place faster, and there will be almost no danger on the way. He also thought about it, but finally gave up. If there is no danger and you can come and go freely, what is the point of training?

　　The forest was muddy after the rain, and walking on it was miserable. Nancy was angry at will, but no one in the adventurer team from Yue State dared to contradict her, because from the moment they saw this female swordsman, she gave them a very violent feeling. Moreover, her aura of the end of the heavenly realm and the three swords on her body were also a very powerful deterrent. Who dared to provoke her and make her frown?

　　In fact, Ruan Lingfang had always believed that Nancy was the leader of the four-person team because she looked the strongest. Her guess was completely reasonable, but she could not see that the seemingly weak Bainiao Chong was actually the strongest in this small four-person team. In addition, she could not see that Bainiao Chong's true identity was a ghost refiner, and she and her team were exploring with a ghost refiner team.

　　It is human nature to have suspicions and reservations in one's heart. No one can tell all their secrets to someone they meet for the first time. However, Bai Niao Chong did not care much about this. He was just a companion on the way to see if there were any flower demons or anything. What he really wanted to do was to kill a person every seven days, and then use the spirit eagle to transport the body to the surrounding areas of Linhei City and dispose of the body according to the requirements.

　　Compared to the legendary flower demon, entering the ghost refiner's market is what he wants to accomplish most.

　　Chapter 199: The Missing Adventurer

　　Heading towards the Cliff of Life and Death, there were many problems along the way. Sometimes they would encounter attacks from spirit beasts, and sometimes they would encounter provocations from other adventure teams. However, those provocative adventurer teams were all dealt with by Ruan Lingfang. Sometimes she would spend some money to get rid of other adventurer teams, and sometimes she would take a tough stance to make the other party retreat. As for the sneak attacks of spirit beasts, this problem was solved by Bai Niao Chong and Nancy. However, all the spirit beasts hunted along the way were low-level spirit beasts, most of which were at the early stage of the earth level, and the higher ones were at the middle stage of the earth level. For such spirit beasts, even the spirit cores were not of much value. Therefore, Bai Niao Chong did not take these spirit cores for himself. After hunting spirit beasts every time, he would always give some benefits to Ruan Lingfang's team. The spirit cores he got were all given to Meng Zhi without exception. In his team, only Meng Zhi could use this kind of spirit core with light attributes.

　　If all the benefits were taken for themselves, how could they form an alliance? Bainiao Chong had his own plans. As he spent more time with Ruan Lingfang's team, he found through observation that this team had a unique grasp of the situation of the flower demon. They seemed to have clues that others did not have. He tried twice to find out what clues they had, but the other party cleverly avoided his questions. The more they did this, the more curious he became. He couldn't help but wonder, is there really a flower demon?

　　Five days had passed since they set out from the cave where they had made the alliance. During the past five days, Bai Niao Chong released the spirit eagle carrying Ruan Lingfang and the adventurers in her team, and rode the spirit eagle to the Black Wolf Village. He learned about the situation of Linhei City and Baihua Medical Clinic from the Black Wolf Gang.

　　The person who reported all kinds of intelligence to him was naturally Shi Gupeng. From Gupeng, he also learned about the situation in Linhei City and the Baihua Medical Clinic. Indeed, when he was dealing with the Tianzi Killing Group, an adventurer brought back news about the flower demon, which caused the entire Linhei City to boil, and heroes from all walks of life entered the Lightless Forest. Not only did the Red Beard Gang go out, but even the Black Fire Mercenary Group went out.

　　As he expected, after he left, Yuan Ziyan went to Baihua Medical Clinic and met Lan Qingyi. Gu Peng told him word for word about the conversation between Lan Qingyi and Yuan Ziyan. This was also what Yuan Ziyan wanted to tell him through Gu Peng. Lan Qingyi knew that Gu Peng was the person who collected intelligence for him, and the master and apprentice had discussed in advance that Black Wolf Village was the place to exchange intelligence.

　　During this information exchange, Bai Niao Chong asked Gu Peng to tell Lan Qingyi that everyone on his side was safe and sound, and the Tianzi killing group had been dealt with. Lan Qingyi then passed on a message to Bai Niao Chong through Gu Peng, that is, knowing that he was making a move in the Lightless Forest, Yuan Ziyan was also going to enter the Lightless Forest, so he should be careful.

　　This news coming from Gu Peng was already within Bainiao Chong's expectations, and this was also the result he wanted.

　　This time, when flying back to Black Wolf Village from the Lightless Forest, Bai Niao Chong had another very important purpose, which was to calculate the time it took the Spirit Eagle to fly from the Lightless Forest to Black Wolf Village, as well as some details of its flight, such as speed, stability, control, etc. These were things he had to master.

　　After this round trip, Bai Niao Chong found that even if he arrived at the center of the Lightless Forest, he could still go back and forth within the time of an incense stick by riding a spirit eagle. This discovery made him very happy. With such a quick transfer ability, he didn't have to worry about losing contact with the Baihua Medical Clinic. In addition, the plan to enter the Ghost Refiner Market could proceed as scheduled.

　　In a blink of an eye, the seventh day arrived.

　　It has been exactly seven days since the last killing. According to the rules of entering the Ghost Refiner Market, Bai Niao Chong must kill one person today and place him in another direction of Linhei City. Although killing is now a familiar thing for Bai Niao Chong, but who should he kill suddenly?

　　No matter what, Bainiao Chong will never give up his own standards of killing.

　　Bainiao Chong seemed to be preoccupied the whole day, looking for a hunting target that met his standards, but no suitable target appeared until the team stopped in a dense forest.

　　"Let's set up camp here. It will be dark soon." Ruan Lingfang said to Bainiao Chong, "It will take another three days to reach the Cliff of Life and Death. This area is very dangerous, and it is even more dangerous to travel at night. Let's set up camp here, take turns to keep watch, and then set off early tomorrow morning."

　　"Then let's set up camp here." Bai Niao Chong looked around. The terrain of this dense forest was higher than the surrounding terrain, with a wide field of vision, and it would be easier to defend if there was a sneak attack by a spirit beast. Ruan Lingfang's team was very experienced in this area, and he would do the same if he were in their place.

　　After deciding on the camping site, Ruan Lingfang's people got busy. Some people picked up firewood and prepared to make a bonfire when night fell. This would not only dispel the cold, but also scare away some wild beasts and spirit beasts that were naturally afraid of fire. Some people looked for wild edible fungi and wild vegetables in the dense forest to prepare dinner. Some people went to a farther place to find water sources and replenish water storage. Bainiao Chong and his small team were relatively free. Nancy wiped her three knives. Meng Zhi sat quietly facing a small tree. Mu Wanrong followed Bainiao Chong's instructions and helped Ruan Lingfang's people do some simple things, such as cleaning wild vegetables.

　　Bainiao Chong also had things to do in the middle realm, but this was not to look for targets to hunt, but to sit quietly in a corner far away from the camp, practicing his Judge Soul Seeking Technique. Now, with the Earth, Fire, Thunderwood, the death aura and dark energy on his body were all covered up, without a single leak. As long as they were not Taoist priests or Buddhist monks with faith power, he could relax a little and practice even near the adventurer team. This is how he has been doing for some time.

　　There is another reason why he can be so relieved, that is, the practice of the Judge Soul-Seizing Art is not the practice of ghost refining power by refining the void, but an application of ghost refining power. Then, the ghost refining power is running in his body, and he needs the earth, fire, thunder and wood to cover up the death aura and dark energy. It looks no different from sitting in meditation, so why should he worry?

　　However, if the Judge's Soul-Searching Technique is used in conjunction with the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, it will be another matter. If there is a person sitting in front of Bai Niao Chong at this moment, and he uses the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen to draw his shadow, then once the Judge's Soul-Searching Technique is used, the person's shadow will rise from the ground and be collected into the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, and he will refine it and become his ghost refining power. The person who loses his shadow, that is, his soul is refined, and will die.

　　Night slowly fell. The people that Ruan Lingfang had sent out also returned to the camp one after another. A bonfire was lit in the middle of the camp, emitting a blazing flame. The cook in charge of cooking also cooked a large pot of meat soup mixed with wild mushrooms, wild vegetables and animal meat, enough for everyone to have a full meal.

　　Bai Niao Chong also finished his practice of Judge Soul Seeking Technique and returned to the camp with Meng Zhi. Upon inquiry, it was discovered that Meng Zhi was not meditating, but practicing the Taoist desireless heart.

　　It was time for dinner, but after returning to the camp, Bai Niao Chong smelled a hint of uneasiness. The Yue adventurers also looked very nervous. He was secretly wondering, if something happened, he was nearby, there was no reason for him not to know. He asked Ruan Lingfang, "Captain Ruan, what happened?"

　　"There is still one person missing." Ruan Lingfang said, "I sent him out to find a water source and replenish the water reserves. Every time we send someone out to get water, we have a time limit, and they have to return regardless of whether they find a water source or not. But now, the time limit has passed, and he has not returned yet."

　　"He hasn't come back...Did you send anyone to look for him?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"We sent them, and they've returned." Ruan Lingfang frowned and said, "But we can't search too far away from the camp. If we do that, if there are enemies who want to deal with us secretly, it will give them the opportunity to defeat us one by one. So now... we can only give up the search."

　　Losing a companion who had shared life and death with you was a very painful thing. When the adventurers from Yue heard that their captain had given up the search, sadness suddenly appeared on their faces. But they also knew that their captain was also very painful to make such a decision. After all, she was responsible for the lives of all the members, not just one of them.

　　Bai Niao Chong lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said, "Give me something that my brother has used. Anything will do."

　　Ruan Lingfang looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, "Why? Master Bai, are you going to look for him?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said, "If he's alive, I want to see him. If he's dead, I want to see his body. If it was a spirit beast that attacked and killed that brother, that would be fine. But if it was another adventure team or gang that was plotting against us, we can't just let it go, because they have already started to attack us. If we don't fight back, more people will die in obscurity."

　　"In that case, I'll go with you." Ruan Lingfang said, "After all, he is one of ours."

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head and said, "I will go alone. You stay here and take charge of the camp. Give me the things that my brother used."

　　Ruan Lingfang didn't understand Bainiao Chong's stubbornness, but she didn't insist too much. She asked someone to fetch a piece of clothing worn by the missing Yue adventurer and gave it to Bainiao Chong. When she wanted to persuade him again and send a few more Yue adventurers to go with her, Bainiao Chong had already left the camp with the clothing.

　　What made Ruan Lingfang even more surprised was that Bainiao Chong did not even discuss the matter with his people and just left. His people, the three women, pretended not to see anything and did not even say a word of caution about his leaving.

　　"What a weird team. Everyone in this team is so weird..." Ruan Lingfang sighed secretly in her heart, looking unable to understand.

　　Little did she know that Meng Zhi and Nancy had completely different opinions about Bainiao Chong's actions.

　　"Brother Bai has finally found a target to hunt, right? Although he showed up a little late, it was still timely. He must be very happy at this moment..." This was what Meng Zhi was thinking.

　　"Acting alone again... Damn it! When will it be my turn?" This was Nancy's thought.

　　If Ruan Lingfang knew what Bainiao Chong's companions were thinking, she would definitely break out in a cold sweat.

　　Under everyone's gaze, Bai Niao Chong slowly disappeared into the dense forest. No footprints were left wherever he passed.

　　Chapter 200: The Judge's Pen Collects Souls

　　The forest under the cover of darkness looked particularly eerie and ferocious. The footsteps of Bai Niao Chong were silent, but the cold wind blew the branches, making a rustling sound.

　　Bainiao Chong stopped at a place far from the camp. He opened the ghost door and released the shadowless spirit wolf, then threw the clothes he took from Ruan Lingfang at its feet. He said to it, "We need to find the owner of this clothes, or the person who killed him."

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf nodded its head, then lowered its head to sniff at the clothes a few times, and then signaled Bai Niao Chong to sit on its back. If the missing adventurer was nearby, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf would never make such a signal. When it made such a signal, Bai Niao Chong immediately realized that the missing adventurer was a certain distance away from where he was now.

　　Thinking about something, Bai Niao Chong was not slow in his movements. He skillfully mounted on the back of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf kicked the ground with its hind legs and ran in one direction with Bai Niao Chong. The rocks on the ground seemed nothing to it. The dense trees in the forest also seemed non-existent to it.

　　About three miles passed quickly, but the Shadowless Spirit Wolf showed no sign of stopping. It had already locked onto the same scent emanating from the clothes while running at high speed. This ability was something that humans could not acquire even after a thousand years of study. However, this also made Bai Niao Chong feel strange. According to common sense, there was no reason for the Yue explorer who came out to find water to run so far, right? Moreover, in the forest, finding water sources was not absolutely important. If there was really no drinking water, alternative water sources could be found from the stems of some plants. But if he did not come to this place by himself, then who led him away from the camp?

　　Bainiao Chong also didn't believe that there was such a naughty spirit beast. Instead of eating him in a few bites, it carried him around in its mouth.

　　After another two miles, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf suddenly slowed down. It looked around anxiously, its nostrils moving constantly. At this moment, Bai Niao Chong also smelled a hint of blood. He jumped off the back of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and followed the Shadowless Spirit Wolf to sneak towards a place. That direction was also the direction where the blood smell came from.

　　After sneaking for a distance, Bainiao Chong saw a ball of fire and the sound of people talking and laughing loudly.

　　"Haha! I didn't expect to find those Yue adventurers. The leader specifically asked to capture that woman alive and get the things on her body. This time we are going to get a big reward."

　　"What does the gang want from her? Haha, is it her virginity?"

　　"Your mother is an idiot! Does the gang leader need a woman? Although that woman is okay, she is not top-notch stuff. What's so rare about her?"

　　"What does the gang want?"

　　"I'm telling you, don't tell your mother... It's said that there's a rootless flower hidden on that woman's body. This flower grows without roots and is very magical. But whether it has roots or not is none of our business. Whether it's magical or not is also none of our business. What's relevant to us is that it's said that only those who hold the rootless flower have the opportunity to see the flower demon and gain the flower demon's trust. Otherwise, even if you walk through every inch of the Life and Death Cliff, you won't be able to see a hair of the flower demon!"

　　"Brother, does the flower demon have hair?"

　　"Hahahaha... I'm missing a string, kid! Get out of the way and keep asking me some ridiculous questions!"

　　"Uh... Boss... I'm confused too."

　　"roll--"

　　A burst of laughter was heard, and the people who were laughing were unaware that someone was approaching them.

　　Slowly approaching, with the light of the burning bonfire, Bainiao Chong could clearly see everything in the camp. A few simple tents, a bonfire, and a group of bandits sitting around the bonfire, drinking and eating meat. They had their emblem, on their tent, there was a sharp axe, and a red beard mark at the end of the axe.

　　The axe and the red beard are the symbols of the Red Beard Gang.

　　In addition to the bandits of the Red Beard Gang, Bai Niao Chong also saw the unlucky Yue adventurer. He was nailed to death on a tree next to the camp. There were two nails on his hands, one on his chest, two on his legs, and one on his forehead. This is also the Red Beard Gang's usual method of killing. Killing a person in such a cruel way is to establish prestige and make people afraid of the Red Beard Gang.

　　"These bandits brought people here to kill them, and I'm afraid they have already tortured them. And the leading bandit just said that they finally found the whereabouts of the Yue adventurer team. It seems that he probably learned something from this Yue adventurer." Looking coldly at the group of bandits who were eating, drinking and laughing, Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　The unfortunate Yue adventurer had been killed, and it was impossible to know what the bandits had learned from him. However, Bainiao Chong knew what he should do next.

　　After a careful look, Bai Niao Chong counted the number of bandits, thirty-one. The strongest one was the leader, and the rest were average. In fact, even if this group of people attacked the Yue adventurer team head-on, they might not win. They must have been so rampant that they thought they were strong and invincible. From their strength, it was not difficult to reconstruct what happened to the unfortunate Yue adventurer, either he was besieged or was ambushed.

　　"Brothers, now that you have eaten and drunk enough, it's time to get started." At this time, the bandit leader said loudly, "Wait until those Yue adventurers fall asleep, then it's time for us to take action."

　　"By the way, boss, the Vietnamese man just said that in addition to their team, there is a young man from Linhei City, who is accompanied by three useful women. Tsk tsk... is it possible?" A robber showed an obscene expression.

　　"Damn it, I knew you had this in mind. The young master from Linhei City is also an unlucky guy. Meeting us is the end of him. We will take care of his women for him, hahahaha... I will go after all the women first!" The bandit leader burst into laughter.

　　The dirty words drifted into Bai Niao Chong's ears without missing a word, but he did not feel angry at all. He just listened quietly and watched these robbers. During this process, he released the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen from the Ghost King Shield, held it in his hand, and waited for the opportunity to take action.

　　The bandits were eating meat and drinking, and the atmosphere was quite cheerful. Bai Niao Chong did not feel impatient at all, he just watched quietly, like a lifeless stone hidden in the darkness. Even when the Shadowless Wolf disappeared beside him because his time limit in the world of the living was up, he was indifferent and did not even look at him.

　　Not long after, a bandit stood up and walked towards the woods next to the camp. Bainiao Chong had an idea and followed him quietly. These bandits drank very moderately, because they were on the move and would not get drunk, but no one could avoid urinating.

　　The robber who entered the woods unbuttoned his pants and relieved himself against a tree, not realizing that there was another person behind him. There was no firelight or moonlight, and his body blended into the darkness. But even in such an environment, it was not absolutely dark, there was still light, but ordinary people could not see it. But even such light that ordinary people could not even see was visible to Bai Niao Chong, and it was enough to cast the robber's shadow on the ground.

　　"One draws the dead ghost's head, two draws the dead ghost's waist, three draws the dead ghost's feet. I will use my pen to draw a single line and draw a solitary shadow. Your soul will disappear sadly..." The Judge's soul-seeking spell was recited silently in his heart. Bainiao Chong took the Jade Dragon Judge's pen and drew the phantom's head, the waist, and the feet. After three strokes were completed, the best stroke was like a sharp knife. The phantom on the ground was evacuated and turned into a black shadow, which was collected into the Jade Dragon Judge's pen.

　　At the same time, the robber whose shadow had been cut off suddenly froze, without any groan or struggle, and fell to the ground crookedly.

　　A strange feeling came from his right hand holding the pen, and Bai Niao Chong immediately activated the Judge Soul-Seizing Technique. In an instant, a cold energy entered his body, traveled through his body, and gathered in his heart furnace, becoming part of his ghost refining power. A feeling of taking stimulant drugs spread throughout his body, and he felt light and yet full of infinite power.

　　"This Jade Dragon Judge's Pen is really a treasure of the Ghost Family!" Bai Niao Chong sighed in his heart, "It kills people invisibly, and can also absorb the soul phantoms of the people it kills for me to refine. In this way, the more people I kill with it, the stronger my ghost refining power will become!"

　　The first time he used the Jade Dragon Judge Pen, it had such a good effect, and Bai Niao Chong was inevitably ecstatic. However, he quickly suppressed this uncontrollable excitement with the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique. He knew that when the desire to kill became particularly strong, it was actually a very dangerous time for the ghost refiner. Unrestrained killing would not make the ghost refiner stronger, but destroy him.

　　This is a very simple truth. If there were no one in the world and darkness ruled everything, how could there be ghosts to catch? Intemperance is the path of evil, and the end of the path of evil is destruction.

　　After suppressing his inner demon, Bainiao Chong turned the dead bandit over and carefully observed his appearance.

　　While Bainiao Chong was observing the bandit's appearance and figure, his body was also changing. His bones were crackling and his muscles were wriggling. After a while, when he stopped, he had turned into the bandit. Although not completely similar, he was more than 90% similar. At night, even with the light of the campfire, no one would notice the flaw. Finally, he took off his clothes and put on the bandit's clothes. After packing up, he slowly walked towards the bandit's camp.

　　"Damn it! Mazi, does it take so long to pee? Get ready, we're about to set off!" The bandit leader stood up, threw the wine cup in his hand, and said, "Those adventurers from Yue must have fallen asleep, and those three pretty girls, haha... I feel energetic just thinking of them!"

　　"Haha..." The robbers laughed wildly.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not walk into the group of robbers. He just walked to where the robbers could see him and then stopped. He waved to the robber leader, "Boss, I just found a priceless medicinal herb over there... Come and have a look."

　　This sentence was like a heavy stone hitting a stinking pond. The robbers who were preparing to pack up and leave were immediately in an uproar. Some laughed loudly, some looked at Bai Niao Chong with doubt, and some cursed in a vulgar way. Their reactions were roughly the same, that is, they did not trust their companions.

　　"Ma Zi, are you fucking drunk? If you're messing with me, I'll cut off your tendons!" The bandit leader said angrily. It's already this time, and you're still joking like this?

　　"Really? Boss! If I lie to you, I will give you my head. However, if you sell these herbs, I want half of them." Bainiao Chong continued to cover up his lie.

　　"You dare to use a human head as a guarantee? You kid..." He wanted to curse, but seeing that his companion dared to use a human head as a guarantee, the bandit leader believed it a little. He took back his curse and asked suspiciously: "Ma Zi, are you telling the truth? What is the name of that priceless medicinal herb? How did you recognize it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I saw it once in Xu's treasure map. The herb is called... Five-leaf Qianluo tree. It's three feet tall and costs ten thousand gold coins! When I was peeing just now, I found the same Five-leaf Qianluo tree. It was actually five feet tall!"

　　"Damn, I was wondering why you are so kind, it turns out that the treasure is five feet tall, if it can fit the goods hidden in your pocket, you will keep it all, right?" The robber leader was already tempted, and he cursed his men in dissatisfaction. He knew what kind of people his men were, if they could fit the goods in their pockets, they would definitely not tell anyone.

　　The robbers now believed the treasure and swarmed over.

　　Bai Niao Chong shouted loudly: "Stand still! Only the boss can come here. You don't have any share of this thing. At most... I will give you some after I get my share."

　　The robbers were not willing to comply, but the leader calmed the situation. He pulled out the sword from his waist and stabbed it into the ground. "Whoever dares to step over this sword, I will leave his feet on this ground!"

　　The bandits were dissatisfied, but they stopped under the threat of the bandit leader and watched helplessly as the bandit leader and Bainiao rushed out of their sight and disappeared into the dense forest.

　　This was the last they saw of their leader.

　　Chapter 201: The Story of the Buddhist Rootless Flower

　　A forest, two men.

　　"Ma Zi, you damn well didn't lie to me, did you? Where are those valuable herbs?" The bandit leader became impatient and turned around, only to see his men looking at him with a weird look. What surprised him was that this guy actually had a brush in his hand.

　　"Well, this is it. The environment is very good." Bainiao Chong muttered.

　　"Fuck you, what good environment do you mean? I'm here to see medicinal herbs, not the scenery! Also, what's that broken pen you're holding in your hand? Where did you pick it up?" The bandit leader felt terrible, and his thinking was also confused by the abnormal behavior of his subordinate.

　　"Boss, that's the tree." Bainiao Chong pointed in a direction to the left.

　　The bandit leader strode over, stood there to inspect, and then burst into laughter, "There really is a five-foot-high tree!"

　　"One draw is the dead ghost's head, two draws is the dead ghost's waist, three draws is the dead ghost's feet. My pen moves in a single line to draw a lonely figure, and your soul disappears sadly..." Bainiao Chong ignored him and followed closely, silently reciting the ghost refining spell in his heart, and the judge's pen in his hand also moved quickly.

　　"It's posted! It's posted this time! Hahahaha... No, damn, this tree is an ordinary fir sapling!"

　　The bandit leader turned around suddenly, but at that moment, Bainiao Chong completed the last stroke of the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in his hand, and lifted it up like a sharp knife. The bandit leader's shadow was pulled off the ground and sucked into the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The wind stopped blowing, all sounds disappeared, and all light disappeared and was hidden. This was the feeling of the bandit leader at the last moment, the feeling of death. His death was not painful at all. He just felt something pulling him, and he fell into an endless dark abyss.

　　Silently practicing the Judge Soul-Searching Technique, the bandit leader's soul energy was once again absorbed by Bai Niao Chong and transformed into his ghost refining power. The surging feeling of power once again spread throughout his body, and the urge to kill and become stronger once again hit his heart. This was the inner demon, and Bai Niao Chong hurriedly used the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique to suppress the inner demon.

　　With one thought, the inner demon was eliminated. But this time, it was much more difficult to eliminate the inner demon than the last time, and it took more time. It is not difficult to see that the stronger the person killed and the stronger the soul refined by using the Jade Dragon Judge Pen, the stronger his inner demon will be. If he did not have a magical technique like the Heavenly Stone Heart-Suppressing Technique to suppress the inner demon, after killing these two people, he would probably have been controlled by the inner demon and fallen into the devil's way.

　　“What a close call…” While channeling the surging cold energy of his physical strength, Bai Niao Chong secretly thanked his luck in his heart, “It seems that I am still struggling to control a treasure like the Jade Dragon Judge’s Pen. I can’t use it for a long time, and I can’t use it to kill people continuously. If I do that, I will be blown up myself.”

　　Holding the Book of Life and Death, the Judge's Pen seeks souls. That is a portrayal of a ghost refiner at the Ghost King level. This also shows that a ghost family magic weapon like the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen needs a Ghost King level ghost refiner to use it maturely and fully control it. Bai Niao Chong is now two levels higher than before. The danger can be judged at a glance. However, with the protection of the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique, he can still use it, but he needs to be cautious and can't kill too many people at once.

　　In addition, from the perspective that the more people the Jade Dragon Judge Pen kills, the stronger he becomes, this is a shortcut for him to improve his ghost refining power. Therefore, everything has its pros and cons, and it depends on how to choose.

　　If there was no magic technique like the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique that could suppress the inner demon, Bai Niao Chong would definitely choose to seal up the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and save it for use when his ghost refining power reached the Ghost King Realm. However, with the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique, he chose to use it appropriately and cautiously, and quickly improve his ghost refining power while avoiding falling into the devil's way!

　　When all the inner demons were gone and everything returned to normal, Bai Niao Chong put the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen into the Ghost King Shield. He also revoked the illusion, and his figure and appearance returned to his original appearance. Finally, he opened the ghost door and released the spirit eagle. He put the bandit leader's body on the back of the spirit eagle, and then he sat on the back of the spirit crane.

　　"Take me to the south of Linhei City." Bainiao Chong gently patted Lingying's neck.

　　The spirit eagle soared into the sky, heading towards the direction of Linhei City, and disappeared into the distance in the blink of an eye.

　　Looking back at the direction of the bandit camp, the fire of the campfire was only a small shining dot. Bai Niao Chong sighed softly, "I will let you go for now."

　　It was not a problem for him to kill all the bandits. He could transform into their companions and defeat them one by one. When there were only a few dozen left, he would release the ghost soldiers with lightning speed and strangle them together. However, that would take time, and tonight, time was exactly what he lacked.

　　If it was past midnight, he would transport the bodies to the south of Linhei City and deal with them according to the rules. That would not be the seventh day, but the eighth day. Therefore, there was not enough time to kill all the bandits, so he could only stop. However, after killing their leader, there would be no trace of him alive or dead, and those bandits would no longer be able to attack the adventurer team of Yue State. He had left those guys with an unsolvable mystery. Would their leader run away with the five-foot-tall valuable medicinal herbs?

　　The spirit eagle quickly flew to the south of Linhei City. Bai Niao Chong selected a place to place the body, and then let the spirit eagle land. He placed the body on the ground, and then used the ghost refining power to condense black ice to wrap his hands, forming a sharp ice knife, and then began to deal with the body.

　　He dug out the bandit leader's eyes, cut off his lips, and then dug out his heart and placed it on his forehead. After doing all this, he shattered the black ice on his hands. During the whole process, not a drop of blood remained on his hands. This is also the reason why he was unwilling to use a knife to deal with the body, because the knife would be stained with blood.

　　After dealing with the corpse, Bainiao Chong rode the spirit eagle and flew towards the Lightless Forest.

　　Back at the camp of the Yue adventurer team, the Spirit Eagle had not yet used up its time in the world of the living, but Bainiao Chong had collected it in advance. Back at the camp, Ruan Lingfang, Jin Tian and several Yue adventurers immediately came to greet them.

　　"Mr. Bai, have you found our companions?" Ruan Lingfang asked anxiously.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "He's already dead. It was the bandits from the Red Beard Gang who did it."

　　"Damn it! Let's fight them!" A Yue adventurer said indignantly. His voice was echoed by other Yue adventurers. For a while, the Yue adventurers were ready to find those bandits and fight them.

　　"Everyone calm down! Our companion's death will not be in vain. We will avenge him sooner or later, but not now. We have more important things to do!" Ruan Lingfang said loudly. The Yue adventurers still looked unwilling, but they were much calmer at this time and stopped making noise.

　　Bai Niao Chong observed every Yue adventurer, and also observed their leader Ruan Lingfang. If he hadn't heard the conversation of those robbers, he wouldn't have known that Ruan Lingfang had any rootless flowers. Now from her reaction, the purpose of her trip was the flower demon, and for this purpose, everything else had to give way.

　　"If I ask her about the Rootless Flower and the Flower Demon now, she will definitely become wary and will not tell me the truth. I'd better observe before making a decision..." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　The noisy scene finally quieted down. Ruan Lingfang asked Bai Niao Chong: "Master Bai, those bandits killed our companions. Will they attack us?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "It shouldn't be. I have killed the bandit who murdered your companions. He knows the route. The other bandits don't know where we are."

　　"That's good. Let's take a rest and stay alert. We have to travel again tomorrow!" Ruan Lingfang said to her companions.

　　With a sigh, the adventurers from Yue reluctantly returned to their resting place. The flame of revenge burned in their hearts, but this flame of revenge had to give way in front of the flower demon. On the one hand, they were very unwilling, but on the other hand, they also knew the purpose of this trip, and they had to make such a painful choice.

　　Bainiao Chong didn't say much. He simply chatted with Ruan Lingfang for a few words and then returned to his small team.

　　"Brother Bai, have you finished your work?" Meng Zhi asked with concern. What she was asking about was, of course, the special treatment of corpses when entering the Guijia Market.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded slightly, "I finished it long ago, otherwise I wouldn't be here."

　　"It's good that it's done." Meng Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, and her tense mood was relieved.

　　"Are those robbers really not coming?" Nancy was concerned about this matter. "Who should I kill then?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "You have to learn to control your desire to kill, otherwise it will make you fall into the devil's way. Besides, I am more and more sure that there is a flower demon on the Cliff of Life and Death. Various forces are flocking to it. By then, even if you don't want someone, someone will be sent to you for you to kill."

　　Nancy said disdainfully, "I don't care about the devil or anything like that. As long as I can kill someone, I'll be happy."

　　What is this person's mentality?

　　Bainiao Chong was a little suspicious. The female swordsman had always been in the magic world, not outside of it.

　　"By the way, Meng Zhi, you have a lot of experience. Do you know what the rootless flower is?" Bainiao Chong suddenly remembered this. This was something he needed to figure out.

　　"Rootless flower?" Meng Zhi suddenly showed a surprised expression, "Brother Bai, where did you hear this? Why are you asking this?"

　　Bai Niao Chong told the story of eavesdropping on the robbers' conversation, and finally he said: "This is what happened. I suspected that Ruan Lingfang really had such a flower on her body, and the rootless flower was related to the existence of the flower demon, so I wanted to find out, otherwise I would be taken advantage of and I would not know what was going on."

　　Meng Zhi thought for a while before saying in a deep voice: "Brother Bai, do you know the story of the Buddha's finger picking up flowers? The Buddha, the highest deity in Buddhism, has countless statues in the world, and those statues all have a hand gesture without exception, which is called the finger picking up flowers. This is different from the flower picking seal in your ghost refining spell. The flower picked up by the Buddha in Buddhism is called the rootless flower." After a pause, she continued: "The rootless flower is a holy flower, a flower of compassion, and a thing in heaven. It does not exist in the world of the living or the world of the dead. The Buddha's finger picking up the rootless flower symbolizes holiness, compassion, and universal love."

　　Bai Niao Chong was surprised and said, "I didn't expect there would be such a story, but... I also saw the Buddha statue in the temple when I was a child. It does have a flower-picking gesture, but there is no flower in the statue's hand."

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "You don't know this, right? The rootless flower is a flower from heaven. It is not only rootless, but also invisible. Only people with wisdom can see it. Of course, statues of gods are made by ordinary craftsmen. How can they have the ability to make such a flower from heaven? All the statues of Buddha only have gestures, no flowers."

　　"No roots or forms?" Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile, "How complicated! Can't people without wisdom see it?"

　　Meng Zhi said: "I don't know the specific situation, and I haven't seen it. I am a Taoist priest, not a Buddhist monk, and I am not very clear about some of the allusions."

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed, "That's it, let's not talk about it. Let's pretend we don't know about this. I believe we will know the truth when we get to the Cliff of Life and Death. If the adventurers from Yue Country know what we are talking about, it will arouse their vigilance. You all should rest and get enough rest, because we have to travel tomorrow."

　　The three women went to rest, but Bai Niao Chong did not. He sat quietly in a secluded corner, practicing the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique, but this time he was not refining the phantoms of plants and trees. Instead, he was refining the power of the two bandit souls he absorbed. The Jade Dragon Judge Pen injected the soul energy of the living into his body in a fast and fierce manner. Although the Judge Soul-Searching Technique could refine it into ghost refining power, it was not pure enough. He needed to refine it again using the original practice method of the mouth to avoid unexpected troubles caused by the impurity of the ghost refining power.

　　In short, it was very difficult for him to control the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen with his current strength. But weighing the pros and cons, the benefits far outweighed the disadvantages, so it was a little troublesome, but the benefits it brought were what he dreamed of at this stage.

　　Chapter 202: The Heart of a Villain

　　The Red Beard Gang's bandit team did not show up, not that night, nor in the next two days. Ruan Lingfang was puzzled, but Bai Niao Chong knew what was going on. Those guys found the body of the bandit named Ma Zi, and suspected that their leader had killed him, swallowed the treasure, and then ran away. That's all.

　　For that group of bandits, the redistribution of team power is far more important than the adventurer team that is hunting down Yue. They are leaderless and need to report the situation to the Red Beard Gang, so it is normal for them not to show up.

　　In the next two days, apart from the attacks of some spirit beasts, no other teams were encountered. The area near the Life and Death Cliff seemed very peaceful. However, Bai Niao Chong felt that this kind of peace was the peace before the storm. In the past two days, he had completely refined the soul energy of the two robbers, and the improvement of his ghost refining power was also very obvious. He was also becoming more and more proficient in the use and practice of the Judge Soul Seeking Technique.

　　After fighting endlessly in a bloody environment, Bai Niao Chong's strength improved dramatically. Nancy and Meng Zhi also made significant progress. Especially Meng Zhi, with Nancy's personal teaching, she has already started to practice her innate power and has made some progress in fighting. However, she still cannot compete head-on with the Heavenly Warrior. After all, she didn't even have the foundation of innate power except for her faith. Her road to growth is still very long.

　　The Cliff of Life and Death is in sight. The towering main peak is like an iron tower inserted into the clouds, extremely majestic and domineering. However, even on such a huge mountain that rises from the ground, there is not a single tree growing on it, only exotic flowers and plants. Even from a long distance, you can still see the colorful flowers blooming in your sight.

　　"Mr. Bai, that mountain is Black Cloud Mountain, and the Life and Death Cliff is at the highest point of the main peak of Black Cloud Mountain." Ruan Lingfang pointed to the towering mountain and said to Bainiao Chong: "But we can't see it from where we are."

　　"Are we going to climb Black Cloud Mountain now?" Bainiao Chong asked casually.

　　"Well..." Ruan Lingfang said, "Let's part ways now. Thank you for your help along the way. Without you, we would have lost many companions just from the attacks of spirit beasts along the way."

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at the Yue country woman and said calmly: "Have you been separated for a long time?"

　　Ruan Lingfang showed a hint of embarrassment, but still insisted: "I said before we formed an alliance that we would only cooperate until Black Cloud Mountain. Now that we have reached Black Cloud Mountain, we should separate. It is only a matter of time. Besides, we have done a lot of things along the way and even lost a companion."

　　Nancy shouted, "Hey! You are too ruthless, aren't you? You used us, and now that you have achieved your goal, you want to leave us behind? What did you do? Didn't you just cook and fetch water? We fought against the attacking spirit beasts for you, and every time we hunted spirit cores, we gave you half. How could you do this?"

　　Ruan Lingfang's eyes flashed with displeasure, but she still endured it. She knew Nancy's strength and her hot temper. She said, "If you also want to go to Life and Death Cliff to capture the flower demon, Black Cloud Mountain is right in front of you. You can go by yourself. It's useless to be with us. However, considering that you have helped us, I still advise you not to have any ideas about the flower demon. Go back and don't get involved in this mess."

　　"Hmph! Do you want to keep all the benefits of the flower fairy for yourself?" Nancy was not polite at all.

　　"That's all I have to say. Do whatever you want." Ruan Lingfang still suppressed her unhappiness and endured it.

　　Nancy wanted to argue, but Bai Niao Chong signaled her to stop talking. Then he said to Ruan Lingfang, "Since you have made such a decision, I have nothing to say. But before you leave, I want to remind you that there are many people who want to catch the flower demon. With your strength, it will be difficult. Even if you have the rootless flower and capture the flower demon, you can't really get the flower demon. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　"You...you know the rootless flower?" Ruan Lingfang's face suddenly changed.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "The night you lost your companion, I actually followed the bandits to their camp and eavesdropped on their conversation. When I got there, your companion was already dead, but before he died, they tortured him and forced him to confess. So, I also know something."

　　"How funny! How can there be any rootless flower on me?" Ruan Lingfang suddenly laughed. "Why, you are saying this at this time. Are you planning to snatch something that doesn't exist from us?"

　　The Yue adventurers behind Ruan Lingfang immediately stood behind her, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "You can go now. I won't do anything to you. It doesn't matter to me whether you have the rootless flower or not. Also, I want to tell you that if you encounter an enemy on the road and are ambushed, I will no longer help you, even if you die as a result."

　　"Hmph! Don't think that we can survive without you! Even if we all die in battle, we won't ask you to help us! Let's go!" Ruan Lingfang seemed to think there was nothing more to say, and with a wave of his hand, he left with the Yue explorers.

　　Jin Tian walked at the end. He turned around and looked at Bai Niao Chong, as if he wanted to say something but hesitated. But he didn't say anything and quickly followed. A large group of Yue adventurers soon disappeared into the dense forest.

　　"Ungrateful villains!" Nancy spat. "I just can't bear to let these Yue country villains leave like this! I really want to chop them to pieces!"

　　Meng Zhi also said: "Brother Bai, why did you let them go like this? At least, you should ask them about the Wugenhua."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I just mentioned the rootless flower, and you saw that the Yue adventurers were ready to fight. They wouldn't tell us even if we asked, so why bother asking?"

　　"We can definitely kill these villains from Yue State. Since we can't get the truth about the rootless flower out of them, why don't we just steal their rootless flower?" Nancy said.

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head. "The rootless flower is a Buddhist flower. It comes from heaven, doesn't it? We won't consider whether it is a good thing or a bad thing to have such a flower in our hands. Have you ever thought that even the Red Beard Gang knows that they have such a treasure, so how could the Taoists and Buddhists not know? If we rob their rootless flowers, it will undoubtedly draw all greedy eyes to us. Only fools would do that."

　　"Then what should we do?" Nancy couldn't understand Bainiao Chong's idea.

　　Bainiao Chong reached out and patted her on the head, then said with a smile, "Let's stay out of it and let them fight it out. If it's beneficial to us, we can take action later. With the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, I can find the whereabouts of those Yue adventurers at any time. Now, let's continue doing our work."

　　"Practicing and hunting spirit beasts again? So boring." Nancy lost interest immediately.

　　Meng Zhi covered her mouth and smiled. She knew why Nancy suddenly lost her passion, because she was responsible for teaching her the natural martial arts and the practice of innate power.

　　Bainiao Chong planned to use the shadowless spirit wolf and spirit eagle to track the whereabouts of the Yue adventure team, and then judge the situation, avoid danger, and take action at the right time. If the Yue people were not so greedy, he might consider helping them further. But the mean faces shown by Ruan Lingfang and her people made him lose interest. In fact, before the flower demon was captured, the existence of the rootless flower was a curse, not a blessing. Why couldn't they see it?

　　After dissolving the alliance with the adventure team from Yue State, Bainiao Chong and his small team did not stay where they were, but did not advance towards Black Cloud Mountain either. Instead, they wandered around the marginal areas.

　　There were four people, and everyone had something to do. In addition to her own training, Nancy also taught Meng Zhi the training of innate power and heavenly martial arts. Ruan Lingyu was responsible for observation and vigilance. Once there was a situation, she would react immediately, either fighting or issuing a warning.

　　Bainiao Chong continued to practice the practice of refining emptiness with emptiness and the Judge's Soul-Seizing Technique. Sometimes he would take out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and practice some sketching. After using it twice, he gained some experience in using the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and also found some problems.

　　In both cases, the opponent was completely unprepared, allowing him to complete the process of depicting the shadow and refining the soul without any obstruction. However, if it was a direct battle, the enemy would not stand still for him to depict, and the movements would definitely be very fast. If the Jade Dragon Judge Pen was used in such a direct confrontation, one would have to learn how to depict fast-moving shadows. And this required constant practice.

　　While practicing depicting fast-moving and changing phantoms with the Jade Dragon Judge Pen, Bai Niao Chong also discovered that the Jade Dragon Judge Pen could not only depict the phantoms of living people and evacuate them from the ground and absorb them into the pen, but it was also effective for the phantoms of plants and animals. This discovery made him ecstatic, because it undoubtedly opened up a new path for him to practice. That is, using the Jade Dragon Judge Pen to depict the phantoms of plants and animals, which is still much faster than the traditional practice of refining the phantom with the phantom. Moreover, since it is not a living soul, his inner demons are relatively weak and easy to control and suppress when using the Jade Dragon Judge Pen to practice ghost refining power.

　　After separating from the Yue adventurer team, Bai Niao Chong no longer thought about this matter, nor did he think about the rootless flower on Ruan Lingyu. He was immersed in his world of cultivation and couldn't extricate himself. Every new discovery made him excited. Every improvement also doubled his confidence.

　　Chapter 203 Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast

　　The spirit eagle fell from the sky, and used its sharp claws to draw the shape of a mountain on the ground. Then, it used one of its sharp claws to poke the foot of the mountain nineteen times, and suddenly nineteen small dots appeared on the ground.

　　"What is it doing? Is it cramping?" Nancy looked puzzled.

　　"Idiot, it's telling us the location of those Yue adventurers." Bainiao Chong gave her an unpleasant look, feeling disappointed.

　　"Oh..." Nancy smiled sheepishly, "Actually, I knew that a long time ago."

　　This isn't the way to act smart, is it?

　　The spirit eagle continued to poke at the shape of the mountain it had drawn, and soon the mountain on the ground was covered with small dots. There were clusters here and there, so many that it was difficult to count them.

　　"I'm afraid Black Cloud Mountain is very lively at this moment." Meng Zhi's eyebrows slightly frowned.

　　"So many people are all going after the flower demon. Those villains from Yue country must be having a headache, right?" Nancy said with a smile, "They deserve it. They left us alone after using us, and didn't even tell us the secret of the rootless flower."

　　"Brother Bai, are we going to Black Cloud Mountain now?" Meng Zhi said thoughtfully.

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head, "It's not the right time yet, let's wait a little longer. With the Spirit Eagle here, we can climb up the Cliff of Life and Death at any time without having to climb up from the foot of the mountain."

　　But at this moment, the spirit eagle moved its claws on the ground a few times, and then poked the ground, drawing many small dots. Bai Niao Chong looked at it and immediately found that the area drawn by the spirit eagle was the area where his small team was located, and those small dots representing the presence of people were only two or three miles away from his current location.

　　If it was an open area with good weather, even human eyes could see the target at a distance of two or three miles. However, this was in a lightless forest with complex terrain and extremely dense vegetation. In addition, the heavy gray clouds and haze that always covered the sky made it impossible to see that far. But this was no obstacle for the spirit eagle that was looking down from the sky. At the beginning, it was able to lock onto the constantly changing appearance of the Bainiao Chong in the crowded crowd, so it was no problem for it to find the group of people moving in the forest.

　　"One, two, three, four... seventy-nine, seventy dots. Is it telling us that there are seventy-nine people here?" Nancy counted all the dots carefully. She was surprised and excited at the same time. If they were enemies, she could kill them all.

　　"You are right this time. Let's go see who those people are." Bai Niao Chong made a prompt decision and immediately ran in the direction indicated by the spirit eagle. The spirit eagle then took off and continued to lock and monitor the target. This action would continue until the time it stayed in the world of the living was up.

　　The speed of the Hundred Birds Charge was very fast, but the noise it made was very small. After him, Nancy and Mu Wanrong also quickly followed.

　　The last one in the team was Meng Zhi. She didn't have the speed of Bainiao Chong, nor could she match the speed of Nancy and Mu Wanrong, but she refused anyone to help her. She gritted her teeth, exerted the strength of her legs to the limit, and tried her best not to fall behind. Her belief was firm. This was a test. If she needed help even for something like moving, what kind of test was it?

　　Her path to becoming a world-famous Taoist priest is extremely long and difficult, and the experience she is experiencing now is just the tip of the iceberg.

　　A distance passed quickly, and Bai Niao, who had been suppressing his speed, stopped on a hillside. There was only one reason why he suppressed his speed, that was to allow Meng Zhi to catch up, otherwise, he would have left the three of them far behind, including Nancy Ye. After he arrived, Nancy and Mu Wanrong arrived one after another, and Meng Zhi was the best.

　　After a long and fast run, Meng Zhi's forehead was covered with crystal sweat beads, and her clothes were also wet. Her chest rose and fell sharply, and her face was flushed after the intense exercise. Bai Niao Chong felt a little sorry for her hard work, but he swallowed the words of comfort that were about to come out. If she wanted to stand on her own, she had to endure this kind of hardship, otherwise she would never become a strong person.

　　Below the hillside is a relatively low grassland with some shrubs growing on it, but they are sparse and do not form a climate. With this kind of landform, everything on the grassland is within sight.

　　This piece of grass behind the hillside was exactly where the spirit eagle had drawn it with its claws. It had used its sharp claws to tell Bai Niao Chong that there were seventy-nine people here, but that was wrong.

　　In fact, there were only seventy-eight people on the grass, and at least ten of them were dead. The remaining black dot was actually a spirit beast that looked like a lizard!

　　The total number of spirit beasts and humans is exactly seventy-nine. Bai Niao Chong also recalled that just now when the spirit eagle used its claws to poke the ground, one of the black spots was several times larger than the other black spots. The spirit eagle cannot use human language to tell its ghost master everything it has seen. It can use its claws and black spots to convey its meaning, which is the limit of what it can do. It can be said that it is very spiritual and smart, but how its ghost master understands its information is something it cannot interfere with.

　　"It seems that we can train the spirit eagle to use a brush to draw clearer pictures in the future... I just don't know if its sharp claws that can break people's necks can hold a more fragile brush?" Bai Niao Chong had a very absurd idea in his mind. However, it was just an idea, and he quickly cleared it from his mind. His sight shifted to the lawn, and his mind also shifted to those people and the lizard-like spirit beast.

　　These people were actually bandits from the Red Beard Gang. This could be seen from the knife-shaped beard logo on their clothes. Looking more closely, there were some familiar faces among the bandits. Those familiar faces were all seen by Bainiao Chong when he hunted down their leader that night. He could remember every face of the thirty or so bandits at that time. However, at this moment, some of the bandits he had seen were already lying on the grass, unable to get up.

　　The bandits whom he had spared due to time constraints appeared here, and their number had more than doubled. It was not difficult to infer that they had already contacted their companions and gathered more bandits to hunt down the Yue adventurer team.

　　However, their luck was really bad. Bainiao Chong let them go because they didn't have enough time. They went through the gates of hell without knowing it. After a lot of effort, they contacted their companions and chased them here. When they were about to reach Black Cloud Mountain, they encountered an extremely ferocious spirit beast.

　　A large group of more than seventy bandits joined forces to surround and kill a spiritual beast, but they were killed by the spiritual beast. Not only did more than a dozen of their companions die, but the beast's fur was not even damaged.

　　This was definitely not because the bandits were cowardly. In fact, relying on the perception of the ghost refiners and the observation of the naked eye, Bai Niao Chong even found a Heavenly Warrior in the final stage of the Heavenly Realm among the bandits, who was as powerful as Nancy. The rest of the bandits were not weak either, some were in the initial stage of the Heavenly Realm, some were in the middle stage, and the worst was at the final stage of the Refining Intentions Realm. Indeed, those who could go deep into the Lightless Forest to carry out the mission of robbing must be the elite bandits carefully selected by the Red Beard Gang. This terrible situation only occurred because - that spirit beast was too powerful!

　　The size of the spirit beast was not big, and it was not much different from an ordinary lizard. It had thick limbs, a pointed head, and a three-pronged long tongue. Its appearance was the reason why Bai Niao Chong thought it was a lizard at first sight. It was an intuitive impression and judgment. However, upon closer inspection, it was obviously different from ordinary lizards. Its scales were golden instead of gray and black. Even in the gloomy weather, the golden scales on its body still shone, giving people a feeling of being unbreakable. In fact, it was indeed unbreakable. The weapons of the robbers who fought against it were cut into curled edges, but none of its scales fell off. In addition, the three-pronged long tongue it spewed out had a sawtooth structure. As long as the robbers were wrapped or swept by its long tongue, they all howled miserably and lost their arms and legs. Obviously, ordinary lizards definitely do not have such a tongue. However, what was even more bizarre was that on its pointed head, there were not only a pair of green eyes on the left and right sides, but also an eye in the middle of its forehead, and that eye was blood red. During the battle, its third eye emits a strange red light. The robbers shrouded in the red light are like possessed. Their movements become slow and they are easily killed by it.

　　"It's terrible. Although this spirit beast is small in size, it can't even compare to an early heavenly-level dark spirit beast like the Xuanni Spirit Fish. Its level of evolution may have reached the middle heavenly level." The more Bainiao Chong looked at it, the more frightened he became.

　　When hunting the black mud fish, not only did he team up with Nancy, he also used the Five Ghosts Banner and used the Northern Ice Bone Cold Ghost to freeze the mud swamp, making the black mud fish lose the battlefield where it could move freely. Facing this mid-level evolved spirit beast in front of him, Bai Niao Chong asked himself if he could defeat it. Even he felt this way, so he couldn't keep up with those robbers.

　　Meng Zhi had recovered her breath by this time. She squatted down beside Bai Niao Chong, standing parallel to him, and together they observed the bloody battlefield below the hillside. After taking a look, she reached into her pocket and pulled out a book.

　　Bai Niao Chong asked curiously: "What are you doing?"

　　Meng Zhi smiled brightly, "I got this book from Ruan Lingfang. It has a very detailed introduction to the spiritual beasts in the Lightless Forest. I think it is necessary for us to have some information about the spiritual beasts while we are training in this forest, so I asked for it."

　　It is said that women are attentive, and these aspects are a reflection of this. Of course, except for Nancy.

　　Bai Niao Chong leaned over and looked at the book introducing spiritual beasts with her. He found that the book listed the catalogs and page numbers of flying, reptiles, swamp amphibians and other spiritual beasts. He was moved and said to Meng Zhi, "Look up the spiritual beasts of the heavenly reptiles."

　　Although he determined the evolutionary level of this spirit beast, any spirit beast has the potential to evolve into the highest level divine beast, so this book cannot list the specific evolutionary level of a certain spirit beast.

　　Meng Zhi started searching as she was told.

　　Such books are not worth much and can be bought in any bookstore in Linhei City, but here, they are extremely important.

　　"Found it, found it... This spirit beast is exactly the same as the one drawn in the book." Meng Zhi suddenly said, pointing at the spirit beast on a page.

　　The spirit beast drawn on the page is exactly the same as the spirit beast that is now killing crazily on the grass. Next to the picture there is also a special name: the three-eyed golden-armored beast.

　　Chapter 204: A Final Battle

　　Three-eyed golden armored beast: This spirit beast is extremely rare. Because of its small size, it is easy to be killed by other beasts or spirit beasts before it becomes a spirit beast. However, once it becomes a spirit beast, even if it is in the early stage of evolution at the earth level, it is very difficult to deal with. Its long sawtooth tongue can easily cut down a big tree, just like a farmer cutting wheat. The golden scales are the symbol of it becoming a spirit beast. The brighter the scales, the higher its evolution level. If you see a dazzling golden light like the sun emanating from its body, then congratulations, you must have seen the three-eyed golden armored beast. However, you are also dead.

　　The three-eyed golden beast's left and right eyes are nothing special, but its third eye is definitely extremely powerful. It can use part of its power on the third red eye to shock the opponent's mind and even slow down the actions of low-level opponents. More importantly, it can use its third eye to see the ground through three feet of mud. If you want to peek at someone you like when they take a bath, it's a good idea to bring it with you, but the premise is that it can share this God-given ability with you.

　　The strongest ability of this spiritual beast is not its fighting on the ground, but its various abilities underground. It can dig tunnels on the hardest rocks, and underground, it has almost no natural enemies, making it invincible. If you want to steal the treasury of the Taiming Dynasty, ahaha, as long as you have a three-eyed golden armored beast, then congratulations, you will soon become a wealthy man. However, your avatar will inevitably appear on all wanted lists of the dynasty...

　　The person who compiled this book of spiritual beast information was undoubtedly a very humorous guy. His introduction to the three-eyed golden-armored beast was very vivid and interesting, but Bai Niao Chong was not in the mood to laugh at all, because he found that when he finished reading the information of the three-eyed golden-armored beast, the three-eyed golden-armored beast on the grass had killed half of the robbers.

　　In a blink of an eye, there were only about 30 of the 70 bandits left, and some of them were injured. At this point in the battle, this group of bandits had no hope of winning, and fear spread among the bandits. They had originally surrounded the three-eyed golden armored beast, but when their companions became fewer and fewer, they could no longer stay. I don't know who shouted "Run!", and the remaining bandits scattered and fled.

　　The leading bandit leader was no exception, he was no fool, facing a battle where he could be killed at any time, he didn't care about his dignity and started running, and he was the fastest one.

　　The three-eyed golden armored beast seemed to have identified the bandit leader, and just as they were fleeing in all directions, it suddenly burrowed into the ground. This was a very strange thing. It jumped high and burrowed into the ground. The scene was just like a fish diving into the water. The grass actually rippled and moved layer by layer the moment it entered the soil. What was even more strange was that it seemed to have a faster movement speed after burrowing into the ground. The bandits behind the bandit leader were knocked to the ground one after another. The bandits who were attacked did not even see the shadow of the three-eyed golden armored beast. All of them had one or both legs cut off by the three-pronged long tongue that suddenly pierced out from the ground, and then the three-pronged tongue pierced through their abdomens and backs, and they died tragically on the spot.

　　"What a terrifying spirit beast! It can run faster underground than on the ground. Moreover, it seems to be more flexible underground than on the ground." Even Nancy, who was usually fearless, showed a look of awe.

　　Bainiao Chong had a different opinion. "It's impossible. In any case, the soil and rocks will hinder it. It is impossible for it to move faster underground than on the ground. There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, this is its territory, and it has a tunnel dug under this land. The bandit leader's luck is really bad. It seems that the escape route he chose happens to be on one of the routes."

　　How many bad things does a person have to do to receive such a retribution, to have his luck badly reduced to such a horrible degree?

　　Originally, these hostile bandits were to be dealt with by hand, but now it seems that there is no need. Looking at the corpses, Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, "Be vigilant and don't be discovered by the three-eyed golden armored beast. I want to capture the ghosts of these bandits."

　　The ghosts of these bandits are full of sin and evil. Once captured, they will become stronger ghosts. After a little training and feeding for a period of time, they can become ghost soldiers who can fight. How could Bai Niao Chong miss such an opportunity and such a large number of ghost resources?

　　Nancy and Mengzhi squatted beside him, using the dense branches to cover their bodies. Ruan Lingfang was even more exaggerated, lying directly behind Bainiao Chong's buttocks.

　　Bai Niao Chong was in no mood to correct her indecent posture. Holding the Soul Seal in his hand, a green Ghost Seal condensed by ghost refining power slowly emerged on the ground. In the middle of it, there was a pale green crow with broken wings. This was the Ghost Seal of the Copper Coin Life-Buying Technique, and it was also a must-have seal for capturing ghosts. As long as the ghost was not detained in the Life-Buying Money, this kind of capture did not require the Life-Buying Money, but only required the ghost to be captured in the Soul Seal, and then the Ghost Bridge was built to open the Ghost Gate and send it into the Ghost Refining World.

　　At first, when Bai Niao Chong used this technique to capture ghosts directly, his range was 300 steps. Now, it has tripled and can capture ghosts within 900 steps. The lawn under the hillside is within this range.

　　"Go!" A ghostly voice suddenly sounded, and Bai Niao Chong's right palm slammed on the Soul Seal. In an instant, the broken-winged crow in the Soul Seal turned into a green light and spread in all directions. These green lights were ghost crows that caught ghosts. If there were ghosts, they would catch ghosts, and if there were no ghosts, they would return.

　　The ghost crow flew out, and Bai Niao Chong slowly raised his right palm, and a gust of cold wind suddenly appeared under his hand. The Soul Seal became full, as if something was injected into it. A dark and miserable wailing sound was faintly heard, but this kind of sound needed to be very close to be heard. Perhaps, it was just an illusion of hearing a ghost crying.

　　There was no real bridge, no real door, but the ghosts of the robbers had been captured by Bainiao Chong and taken into his ghost refining world. This was the ghost refiner, a special existence that lived in the world of the living but could expand its territory in the world of the underworld.

　　"Fifty-one ghosts in total." Bai Niao Chong finished the capture and looked a little excited. His ghost refining world needed a large number of ghosts, and capturing ghosts was a never-ending task for him.

　　At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the dense forest in the distance. Then, everything stopped.

　　"Did the three-eyed golden-armored beast kill the bandit leader?" There was a hint of fear on Meng Zhi's face.

　　"I'm afraid so." Bainiao Chong said, "Let's leave here and don't provoke it." If it was an ordinary opponent, he would definitely capture the ghost of the bandit leader, but the threat of the three-eyed golden armored beast was too great, so he decided to give up.

　　But at this moment, the spirit eagle hovering in the sky landed on the hillside where the four people were. After landing on the ground, the body of the spirit eagle sank into the ground inch by inch, and disappeared from the ground in the blink of an eye.

　　The spirit eagle flying in the sky is a spirit beast of the ghost family. Fallen leaves return to their roots. If it is not scattered in the battle, normally, before the time for it to stay in the world of the living is up, it will land on the ground and disappear. This is its instinct, and it is also the instinct of all birds. This instinct cannot be changed even by the ghost master.

　　This was a very common thing, but Bai Niao Chong's expression suddenly became solemn. If it was at any other time, it would be normal for the spirit eagle to land from the sky and return to the ghost refining world, but this time, its landing was not at all timely. Because the three-eyed golden armored beast had just killed the bandit leader and had some free time. And the place where it landed was exactly the territory of the three-eyed golden armored beast!

　　Sure enough, a demonstrative roar came from the forest where the three-eyed golden-armored beast was. At this time, if the spirit eagle flapped its wings and flew away from its territory, it would be fine. However, if the spirit eagle fell into the underworld ghost world, where would it fly from?

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly realized that he was wrong to lament the bad luck of the bandit leader, because his luck seemed to be comparable to that guy's...

　　Suddenly, there was a slight vibration on the ground.

　　Bainiao Chong took out two steel crossbows from the Ghost King Shield and threw them to Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong, saying, "You stand on the periphery and conduct sniping, while Nancy and I will engage in close combat."

　　Mu Wanrong and Meng Zhi did not hesitate at all, holding the crossbow and quiver, they ran to the top of the hillside. Having seen the power of the three-eyed golden armored beast, Meng Zhi also knew that her current strength was only enough to stand at a distance and attack with the crossbow, or use her Taoist magic to assist Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, and in close combat, before she could finish a Taoist magic, she was killed by the three-eyed golden armored beast.

　　Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong left, and Bai Niao Chong and Nancy also took corresponding actions. Nancy's three swords were all unsheathed, the spirit bone alchemy swords Qiu Feng, Lan Yue and Lie Yan. Bai Niao Chong also had three similar spirit bone alchemy swords, Miehun, Guizang and Fanggui Blade, among which Fanggui Blade was a magic blade, but this time, he did not take out his three swords, but took out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　This decision was made because of the previous observation of the battle of the three-eyed golden armor beast. The three-eyed golden armor beast's golden armor is so tough that even a spirit bone alchemy knife would find it difficult to cut it open!

　　To deal with such spiritual beasts that are almost ineffective against physical attacks, the only option is to use the methods of the ghost refiner.

　　The Jade Dragon Judge's Pen is a magical weapon of the Gui family, and Bainiao Chong also has some experience in using it. However, this time, he was not at all sure, because he knew that the three-eyed golden-armored beast would not stand there waiting for him to depict its shadow!

　　The four of them were ready for battle, and the vibrations on the ground were getting stronger and stronger. But nothing came from the ground, but the vibrations had already reached their feet. It was obvious that the three-eyed golden armored beast was chasing from underground this time. This hillside was within its territory, and naturally there was also an underground tunnel network that it had built long ago.

　　This was actually the reason why Bai Niao Chong didn't dare to flee with his men rashly, because the three-eyed golden armor beast moved underground and it was impossible to tell its location. If he fell into its trap, it would be worse than fighting it. The more important reason that made him decide to fight the three-eyed golden armor beast head-on was Meng Zhi. She was too slow and could easily become the target of the three-eyed golden armor beast.

　　"Here it comes!" Feeling the strange vibration under his feet, Bainiao Chong suddenly roared, stomped his feet, and his whole body shot into the air.

　　Nancy also jumped up, and suddenly turned her body upside down, with her head down and her feet up, with three swords in front of her, "Three Swords Style, Sword Cage Kill!"

　　Bai Niao Chong remembered this knife move of hers, and it was because of this knife move that he was forcibly killed by the female knife master. But the female knife master today is no longer the same as before, and her knife cage killing move has a stronger power!

　　The sword light fell from the sky like a waterfall, and a circular cage with a diameter of at least three meters was formed. The sharp sword energy whizzed through the ground, bringing up flying sand and rocks. The trees were even more unbearable, and were chopped off by the sword energy, shattered, and splashed in all directions!

　　After seeing this knife, even Bainiao Chong sighed in his heart, Nancy has become stronger again.

　　Boom! A muffled explosion suddenly sounded from the ground. In an instant, the mud and rocks on the ground suddenly shot up into the sky, just in time to hit Nancy who was falling. Just as the two energies collided, a golden figure suddenly leaped out from the ground.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast appeared.

　　Chapter 205: Encircling and Killing the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast

　　The three-eyed golden armored beast and Nancy, one bombarded upwards from underground, and the other bombarded underground from the sky. The two huge energies collided with each other, and the rumbling explosion shook the whole area. The trees on all sides were like being swept by a hurricane, the small ones were uprooted, the big ones fell to the ground, and the leaves on the treetops were rolled up into the sky like snowflakes. The mud and rocks that shot up from the ground were all bombarded into powder and blew around.

　　At the moment of the collision, Nancy let out a muffled groan, and her body was lifted higher into the sky.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast was able to kill the bandit leader whose strength was almost the same as Nancy's because of its strength rather than luck. After all, it was a spirit beast that had evolved into the middle stage of the heavenly level!

　　With her body in the air and nowhere to gain leverage, Nancy was immediately in danger. However, Bai Niao Chong blocked all the routes that the three-eyed golden armored beast could take advantage of to attack it. A punch came down, a ghost fist, a glacial vortex.

　　The cyclones formed by the ghost refining power surrounded the three-eyed golden armor beast, with small circles inside the big circles. Each cyclone rotated rapidly, accumulating the cold energy and moisture around it. In the blink of an eye, ice blades and cold wind blades were formed, rapidly cutting the body of the three-eyed golden armor beast. You could clearly hear the sound of ding-dong, similar to the collision of metal and iron.

　　However, it was predicted that even the Spirit Bone Alchemy Knife could not cut through its golden armor, so Bai Niao Chong did not expect to strangle the three-eyed golden armor beast with the glacial vortex. His glacial vortex was only to cover Nancy and block the pursuit of the three-eyed golden armor beast. This goal was achieved. Just when his glacial vortex blocked the attack route of the three-eyed golden armor beast, Nancy stomped a few times in the air to dissolve the recoil force on her body and landed steadily on the ground.

　　As soon as Nancy's feet touched the ground, the rapidly rotating glacier vortex exploded, and all the ice blades and cold wind blades were shattered. The three-eyed golden armored beast only used brute force to break the ghost fist glacier vortex that Bai Niao Chong was proud of!

　　"Good guy! It's so fun to kill an opponent like this!" The three-eyed golden armored beast aroused Nancy's fighting passion.

　　"Hold it! I will use the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen to depict its shadow!" Bainiao Chong had to remind Nancy of his battle strategy. If Nancy just kept slashing and killing wildly and got entangled with the three-eyed golden armored beast, he would not be able to depict the shadow of the three-eyed golden armored beast, and if that happened, both he and she would be in danger!

　　"Got it! No need to keep talking... Let's do it!" Nancy swung her three swords and used the Three Swords Style Crazy Bull, transforming herself into a running red bull, rushing towards the three-eyed golden armored beast with madness.

　　The opponent's toughness seemed to have aroused the three-eyed golden armor beast's fighting passion. Its eyes swept over Bai Niao Chong and Nancy, and finally it swung three swords, taking the more ferocious Nancy as the first target. Its limbs towered on the ground, and it turned into a golden shadow and rushed forward again.

　　In fact, if the bandit leader had not organized his men to fight desperately out of fear, he might have had a chance of survival. But as long as people are afraid on the battlefield and feel that they cannot defeat their opponents, they will never be able to win. This situation will never happen to Nancy and Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong locked his eyes on the three-eyed golden-armored beast, and he chased after it. He and Nancy were in a pincer attack formation, with Nancy holding back the three-eyed golden-armored beast, and he chased after it from behind, either protecting Nancy or portraying the three-eyed golden-armored beast's phantom.

　　In the blink of an eye, Nancy was entangled with the three-eyed golden armored beast. Her three crazy bull knives chopped at the three-eyed golden armored beast's pointed head at the same time. However, these three knives only produced three strings of sparks, and not even a piece of the golden scales of the three-eyed golden armored beast were chopped off.

　　"Be careful of the red light of its third eye, don't get stained by it!" The one who gave the warning was Meng Zhi who was far away from the battlefield. The crossbow arrows fired by her and Mu Wanrong also hit the rear end of the three-eyed golden armor beast, but they only brought out two sparks and could not cause any substantial damage to the three-eyed golden armor beast!

　　The autumn wind and flames on Nancy's hands suddenly pressed on the head of the three-eyed golden armor beast, and then the rebound ability shot to the side. As she dodged, the third eye on the forehead of the three-eyed golden armor beast suddenly emitted a strange red light, covering the ten-foot area in front of it like a substance.

　　He was only one step away from being irradiated. At that time, his body's sensitivity would be affected and become relaxed. If he faced the three-eyed golden armored beast again, he would be doomed. Meng Zhi's reminder was just right.

　　"Roar!" After being slashed several times without any pain, the three-eyed golden-armored beast suddenly fell into a state of rage. It turned its body suddenly and changed its target to Bai Niao Chong. It kicked the ground with its hind legs and rushed towards Bai Niao Chong frantically again.

　　"One draws the dead ghost's head, two draws the dead ghost's waist, three draws the dead ghost's feet. My pen moves in a single line to draw a lonely shadow, and your soul disappears sadly..." The ghost chanted in a charming voice, and Bainiao Chong waved the Jade Dragon Judge's pen in his hand repeatedly to draw the head of the three-eyed golden-armored beast.

　　To draw a shadow, you must first see the shadow. Although the speed of the three-eyed golden armor beast is not as fast as the shadowless spirit wolf, it is also fast, comparable to an ordinary cheetah. And the speed of a cheetah is the fastest among beasts. How much eyesight is needed to see such a fast shadow clearly?

　　After seeing the shadow, you need to draw it. In this process, Bai Niao Chong has to use the Jade Dragon Judge's Brush to draw the shadow of the three-eyed golden armored beast. It is already extremely difficult to see and lock onto the shadow that is moving and changing rapidly, let alone draw its shadow? What kind of reaction and writing speed does this require?

　　Bai Niao Chong's battle strategy was correct. As long as he could use the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen to draw the shadow of the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast, the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast would be finished. However, the execution of this battle strategy was not so smooth, and problems appeared at the beginning. The Jade Dragon Judge's Pen was activated under the Ghost Refining Curse, and the dark energy of the Ghost Family's magic weapon was like a biting cold wind, like a pair of scissors or a blade from the underworld. With his gestures, it whizzed towards the shadow of the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast cast on the ground. However, before the dark energy cut off the head of the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast, the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast had already rushed to him!

　　Crack! A trident-shaped tongue suddenly spurted out from the long mouth of the three-eyed golden-armored beast, carrying with it an unstoppable force and enormous power, as well as a nauseating stench. It gathered together like a spear, heading straight for Bainiao Chong's chest, intending to kill him through!

　　With a slip of his feet, Bai Niao Chong used the speed of his ghost fist to narrowly avoid the three-pronged tongue of the three-eyed golden armor beast. He was shocked and broke into a cold sweat, and was forced to stop drawing the shadow with the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. He had to stop because he could not guarantee that he could draw the shadow of the three-eyed golden armor beast, but the three-eyed golden armor beast could guarantee that it would pierce him through with its tongue spear.

　　"No, your method won't work!" Nancy rushed in, and just like what Bai Niao Chong did before, she blocked the three-eyed golden armor beast's route to attack Bai Niao Chong. This time she used the three-sword style of the big fast sword. The three swords in her hands and between her teeth turned into sharp lights, and she chopped at the three-eyed golden armor beast continuously. For a while, the clinking sound of metal colliding rang continuously, and the sparks splashing from the blades were as bright as fireworks.

　　"Hold it back, don't confront it head-on! I'll send out the ghost soldiers to help!"

　　"Okay, I'll hold it back!"

　　Nancy and Bainiao Chong already had a tacit understanding of cooperation. Nancy then moved quickly and slashed with three swords, but she kept a distance from the three-eyed golden armor beast, not letting it get close, and avoiding the red light of its third eye. If she gave up the idea of ​​slashing the three-eyed golden armor beast and just wanted to contain it, the three-eyed golden armor beast would be unable to use its strength against Nancy, who was more agile than a monkey. There were several times when it was about to attack, but it was dodged by the female swordsman. As a result, it roared in anxiety, but it could only have a slight advantage and suppress Nancy, but could not kill her.

　　If the battle continues like this, human physical strength cannot be compared with that of spirit beasts. Nancy's movements will become slower and slower due to the consumption of physical strength, and that will be the time when she will be defeated and die. However, Bai Niao Chong will not give the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast the opportunity to continue to consume Nancy's physical strength.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, mold your bones, mold your tendons... Seal, come out!" The ghost refining spell cast the ghost refining seal, and the ground under Bai Niao Chong's feet suddenly trembled. The ground full of traces of battle cracked into cracks, and ghost soldiers wearing armor, holding swords, long swords and shields emerged from the opened ghost gates.

　　Bai Ling and her ghost hunting team were the first to bear the brunt of the attack, followed by the ghost soldiers who had been trained and raised in the later period. This time, a total of 100 ghost soldiers were released. As soon as the ghost soldiers came out of the ghost gate, they immediately surrounded the three-eyed golden armored beast, layer after layer.

　　The ground shook again, and the shadowless spirit wolf howled and emerged from the ghost gate.

　　One hundred ghost soldiers plus the shadowless spirit wolf, Bai Niao Chong has used all his strength this time. If he still can't kill the three-eyed golden armor beast, he has no other choice.

　　The melee immediately began. The three-eyed golden armored beast was invincible among the ghost soldiers, and could kill a ghost soldier with just a wave of its hand. But the value of the ghost soldiers' existence lies in their fearlessness of death, because they have no fear of death and only know how to follow the battle orders of the ghost master. Therefore, no matter how fierce and powerful it is, the ghost soldiers still rush forward to fight it.

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf joined the battle circle, and the situation changed immediately. The faster Shadowless Spirit Wolf restrained the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast, and with the assistance of the ghost soldiers, the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast, which was trapped in the encirclement, was immediately exhausted.

　　"Three sword style, sword cage killing!" Without Bainiao Chong's signal, Nancy roared, jumped into the air, and used the sword cage killing move again.

　　Bainiao Chong also moved along with it, chanting the Judge's Soul-Calling Curse, activating the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, and with the cover of the ghost soldiers, approached the three-eyed golden-armored beast that was surrounded by layers of encirclement like a ghost.

　　Boom, boom, boom! Nancy's three swords formed a triangle and trapped the three-eyed golden armored beast in the center of the encirclement. Her sword energy, like an iron wall, trapped the three-eyed golden armored beast in the sword cage. The three-eyed golden armored beast directly used its body to shake the sword energy prison wall, but even though it was not afraid of the sword energy cutting, it would take time to break through.

　　The time required by the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast was exactly the time required by Bai Niao Chong. Its slow movement also gave him the opportunity to depict the phantom.

　　Swish, swish, swish! The Jade Dragon Judge's Pen slashed through the air like a dagger, and the dark energy of the Ghost Family's magic weapon was like sharp scissors, blades, and claws, rushing towards the shadow of the three-eyed golden-armored beast in strands and strands.

　　Snap! When the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in Bainiao Chong's hand stopped drawing, the shadow of the three-eyed golden-armored beast was immediately pulled off the ground and collected into the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　Chapter 206 Soul Capture

　　When the phantom was cut off, it lost its soul energy, and all organs of the body lost control and died at the same time. The three-eyed golden armored beast fell to the ground with a bang, raising a cloud of dust. At the same time, a strong soul energy rushed towards Bai Niao Chong's body like a tide. Although he used the Judge's Soul-Seizing Technique to refine it, he still couldn't control the fierce soul energy. Under the impact of the fierce soul energy like a flood, Bai Niao Chong's chest hurt, and he felt as if his heart furnace was about to explode. Then his throat felt sweet, and he opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood.

　　With the Jade Dragon Judge Pen, he could refine the soul energy of a Heavenly Warrior at the end of the Heavenly Realm, but now it was a three-eyed golden armored beast that had evolved into the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm. It was much stronger than a Heavenly Warrior at the end of the Solventless Realm! Moreover, it relied on the spirit core to gain evolution and strength, and the aura wall was far beyond the reach of a Heavenly Warrior, so the soul energy was also purer and more powerful.

　　At this moment, Bai Niao Chong felt as if his body was no longer under his control. The bones, blood vessels, muscles and even every cell in his body were subjected to the impact of the soul energy of the three-eyed golden beast, and he was in great pain. However, the desire to kill in his heart was unprecedentedly strong. Driven by this desire, he even wanted to destroy the whole world!

　　This is a sign of the emergence of inner demons.

　　At this moment, Bainiao Chong was not only impacted and tortured by the violent soul energy, but also impacted and tortured by the inner demons.

　　"Brother Bai!" When the three-eyed golden-armored beast fell to the ground, Meng Zhi could no longer hold back and rushed over. Seeing Bai Niao Chong fall to the ground, she was extremely anxious.

　　"Don't get close to him!" Nancy stretched out her arm to stop Meng Zhi.

　　"But Brother Bai..." Meng Zhi was worried and scared, her mind was in a mess.

　　"You helped him in the past, and I can't help him either...he can only rely on himself." Nancy's voice trembled again. She and Bainiao Chong had a spiritual connection unique to the ghost master and ghost slave. With this spiritual connection, she knew what Bainiao Chong was going through at the moment, but it was this understanding that made her more worried than Meng Zhi.

　　Puff! Another mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, dripping down bit by bit, wetting Bai Niao Chong's cheeks and collar. In the past, he would not have a drop of blood on his body even if he killed a hundred people, but this time he was stained with blood because of killing a spirit beast, and the irony was that this was his own blood.

　　However, it was also because of this second spit of blood that some of the pressure on the heart furnace was relieved, and his mind became clearer, and at the same time, his control over his body was restored. Such an opportunity was fleeting, so how could he let it go.

　　"When yin and yang come together, all things come into being. The heart nurtures the Heavenly Stone to suppress the inner demon. Men are masculine, women are feminine, my thoughts are like mountains and cannot be broken..." He silently recited the formula of the Heavenly Stone Heart-Suppressing Technique, and with a thought, the inner demon that devoured his soul slowly retreated. This time, he regained some control over his body. He struggled to sit up from the ground, sat cross-legged on the messy ground, and made the Ghost Fire Seal.

　　A ball of pale green ghost fire burned between his palms, without any temperature. Its extremely icy nature also caused Bainiao Chong's body to slowly freeze, making the air around him cold.

　　Not only the will-o'-the-wisp between his palms, but also a will-o'-the-wisp in Bai Niao Chong's heart furnace. This will-o'-the-wisp was only the size of an oil lamp flame. This will-o'-the-wisp was the will-o'-the-wisp of the heart furnace. It was the will-o'-the-wisp that refined the shadows of plants and trees into ghost refining power, and it was also the will-o'-the-wisp that refined the energy of the souls of living people. As soon as it appeared, Bai Niao Chong's body became even colder, and the black profound ice condensed on its surface became more and more. Finally, Bai Niao Chong, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, could no longer be seen on the ground, and only a huge ball of black profound ice could be seen.

　　"Brother Bai, he..." Meng Zhi did not foresee the crisis, but she also did not foresee that Bai Niao Chong would get better. She looked at Nancy for help, but saw a smile on Nancy's lips. She breathed a sigh of relief, "Sister Nancy, is Brother Bai okay?"

　　Nancy shook her head and smiled, "It's not that easy for him to die. He survived this test, and his ghost training power has become stronger. Damn it, I'm getting further away from him again."

　　A smile also appeared on Meng Zhi's face. She understood what Nancy meant.

　　How can you see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain?

　　Under the gaze of Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Mu Wanrong, Bai Niao Chong sat in silence for a full stick of incense. During this time, the ghost soldiers and the shadowless spirit wolf also disappeared and returned to the underworld ghost world. Just after a stick of incense, the huge black ice that wrapped Bai Niao Chong suddenly exploded, revealing Bai Niao Chong in the middle.

　　When he opened his eyes, a cold light suddenly flashed in Bainiao Chong's eyes. It was not murderous, but it was more severe and cruel than any murderous intent.

　　"Brother Bai, are you... okay?" Although she clearly saw that Bainiao Chong was out of danger and seemed to be in much better condition than before he was injured, Meng Zhi still couldn't help but ask.

　　"I'm fine now." Bai Niao Chong responded, but at the same time he grasped the Soul Seeking Seal and used his ghostly power to condense it on the ground. Then, he used ghostly voice to recite the Soul Seeking Mantra. The broken-winged crow in the Soul Seeking Seal turned into green light and disappeared, but a wisp of black smoke floated up from the corpse of the three-eyed golden armored beast, and then was pulled into the Soul Seeking Seal again.

　　Refining the soul energy of a living person or spirit animal does not mean that the ghost of the refined person or spirit animal cannot be captured into the ghost refining world. What is refined is only the energy of the soul. In addition, only the living body is the soul. The dead body is a ghost. Without true death, how can there be a ghost?

　　What Bai Niao Chong caught was a ghost, which was formed after the original body died. Usually, a ghost can stay for seven days and seven nights, and then it will disappear. The first thing he did after recovering was to capture the ghost of the three-eyed golden armor beast. The ghost of the three-eyed golden armor beast will also be the most powerful ghost he has captured so far. In the underworld ghost refining world, it is undoubtedly the most powerful ghost family spirit beast under Bai Niao Chong's seat!

　　What surprised Bainiao Chong was that this time, he also captured the ghosts of the bandit leader and several of his men who had been killed by the three-eyed golden-armored beast before. Just after he captured the ghost of the three-eyed golden-armored beast.

　　After building up the Naihe Bridge of the Ghost Family and opening the Ghost Gate, the three-eyed golden-armored beast and the ghosts of several robbers looked back every three steps and slowly entered the ghost refining world of Bai Niao Chong. In fact, Bai Niao Chong could push them into his ghost refining world in an instant, but he didn't do it this time. He admired the three-eyed golden-armored beast, the hard-won ghost, walking slowly across the Naihe Bridge. Although this was meaningless.

　　However, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong, who were very close to Bai Niao Chong, could not see this scene. This scene could only be appreciated by the ghost refiners.

　　This scene made Bai Niao Chong feel relaxed. He also happened to recall the humorous introduction about the three-eyed golden armored beast in the spiritual beast information book. After feeding and training this three-eyed golden armored beast for a period of time, if you want to dig for treasure underground, you no longer need to mobilize the limited number of ghosts. You can send it. With its God-given ability, what tunnel can't be opened? And with its third red eye that can see through three feet of soil, what treasure buried underground can't it find?

　　To fantasize a little further, if the ghost soldiers were to attack the city guarded by the Thunder Army in the future, no matter how strong the city walls were, they could dig a tunnel for the army to enter!

　　"Haha..." Seeing the three-eyed golden-armored beast finally disappear behind the ghost gate, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but laugh, "I have decided that I will personally train and feed this three-eyed golden-armored beast. Not only can it become a fierce warrior, but it can also assist me in other aspects. I need to develop a tacit cooperation with it."

　　"Brother Bai, I'm glad you're okay..." Meng Zhi finally let go of the worry in her heart, "You don't even know, I was almost scared to death just now."

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. What did she mean by saying this?

　　Nancy rolled her eyes at Meng Zhi and said, "Is it really that exaggerated? If he dies, I die too. I'm not that scared."

　　"That's because you don't have him in your heart..." As soon as the words came out, Meng Zhi suddenly realized that she had let the cat out of the bag, or, this sentence should not have been said at all, because isn't this a disguised way of saying that she has Bainiao Chong in her heart?

　　"Who said I don't have him in my heart? I dreamed about this pervert the night before last... Scared? What am I talking about? Bah! I declare that what I just said doesn't count!" Nancy blurted out something in a hurry, which was exactly the same as Meng Zhi's situation. She also hurriedly denied it, but she was born with a lack of cleverness in speaking, and she seemed to be making things worse.

　　"Ahem... ahem..." Bai Niao Chong coughed a few times. The scene was very awkward. However, he felt very happy in his heart. He was in danger just now, but the reward was huge. In addition to capturing the ghost of the three-eyed golden armored beast, he also unexpectedly knew that Meng Zhi and Nancy both had him in their hearts. However, what he wanted to know more was what kind of position he held in the hearts of the two women.

　　After a long period of awkward silence, Mu Wanrong finally broke the silence and asked, "Master, how do we deal with the body of this three-eyed golden-armored beast?"

　　"Let me do it. This guy is full of treasures." Bainiao Chong finally found something to divert his attention.

　　The three-eyed golden armor beast died in a very special way, and its body was not damaged at all. Bai Niao Chong took out the Tooth Ghost Blade and tried to cut it open from its abdomen, but he failed after a long time. In the end, he had to learn the way he dissected the black mud spirit fish last time, starting from the mouth of the three-eyed golden armor beast, taking out its flesh and blood little by little, and then splitting its scales from the inside.

　　The body of the three-eyed golden armored beast was very small, about the same size as an ordinary lizard, but it surprisingly weighed more than 300 kilograms. But what surprised Bai Niao Chong even more was that its golden scales alone weighed more than 100 kilograms, accounting for one-third of its body weight.

　　The spirit core of the three-eyed golden armored beast was also dug out. Its spirit core was also golden in color, like a golden crystal ball, shining on one side and crystal clear on the other, very mysterious. Its size was much larger than the spirit cores dug out before, about the size of two pigeon eggs. The spiritual energy it contained was also very abundant, which was not comparable to the spirit cores hunted before.

　　Bai Niao Chong threw the spirit core of the three-eyed golden-armored beast to Meng Zhi, "Take this."

　　"I, I can't ask for it anymore. You gave me all the light-attributed spirit cores you hunted before... This time it's a mid-level heavenly-level spirit core, which is very precious. How can I ask for it again?" Meng Zhi postponed again and again. She felt ashamed. She barely contributed anything in the battle, but got the most precious spoils. How could she ask for it?

　　"If I tell you to take it, then take it. If you don't, I'll be angry." Bainiao Chong pretended to be angry.

　　Meng Zhi felt warm in her heart and nodded, but she was so excited that she couldn't say a word of gratitude.

　　"This golden scale armor is for you, Nancy," said Bainiao Chong.

　　Nancy was a little surprised and said, "Such a small piece of skin is too small to make leather armor. What can I do with it?"

　　Bainiao Chong laughed and said, "Don't you like to wear very revealing leather armor? It would be nice to use this to make a golden breastplate, hahahaha..."

　　"Asshole! You big pervert! Who wants to wear a golden breastplate?"

　　Who can imagine what it would be like if a female swordsman with a baby face and big breasts were parading in the market wearing a golden breastplate?

　　People will be thrown to the ground, that's for sure.

　　As for what other situations there are, it is difficult to guess.

　　Chapter 207 A Letter Home

　　Three days passed in a flash.

　　Standing on the ruins of Sifang City, feeling the vibration from underground, Yan Gui looked quite strange. Bai Niao Chong stood beside him, quietly looking at the ruins of Sifang City.

　　"A Chong, I never thought you got a Gui family magic weapon like the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, and the Judge's Soul-Seizing Technique... But what surprised me was that you actually hunted an extremely rare spiritual beast, the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast. With this Gui family spiritual beast, it will be much easier to dig underground passages and explore underground treasures in the future." Yan Gui's tone was a little sighing. He was happy for Bainiao Chong's harvest, but he didn't know that Bainiao Chong almost died at the hands of the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast and was almost destroyed by the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　"After obtaining the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and the Judge's Soul-Seizing Art, I also made an additional promise to help Yue Youtian find his descendants and the money to buy his life." Bainiao Chong said casually.

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "I know that you value promises more than anything else, but this kind of thing has happened for more than two thousand years. Just let it go and don't treat it as a psychological burden."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, and suddenly remembered something. He said, "Master Gui, when I came in the day before yesterday, I told you about the flower demon and the rootless flower. You said you had to think about it before talking to me about it. Have you thought about anything?"

　　The day before yesterday, the day he hunted down the three-eyed golden armor beast, Bai Niao Chong entered the ghost refining world and personally fed the three-eyed golden armor beast the dead soul soup he had made. He then used the spiritual spring crystal to refine ghost crystals and personally fed it. He tried to strengthen the spiritual connection with the three-eyed golden armor beast in the shortest possible time. This did have a very good effect. Although it was only a short training, the three-eyed golden armor beast could already understand his instructions relatively quickly. It was at that time that Bai Niao Chong told Yan Gui about the flower demon and the rootless flower and sought his opinion.

　　Although he had learned some information about the flower demon and the rootless flower from Meng Zhi and Ruan Lingfang, Bai Niao Chong felt that it was not enough. Yan Gui was the ghost king who lived two hundred years ago. With his rich experience, he must have a different and more profound opinion. Moreover, as a ghost refiner, his opinion was more valuable.

　　"I have prepared it for you a long time ago." Yan Gui took out a piece of paper and handed it to Bainiao Chong.

　　The paper used by Yan Gui was picked up from Yue Youtian's ghost village and ghost town, and the pens and ink were also obtained from Yue Youtian's ghost village and ghost town. With Bainiao Chong's current ability, it is impossible to make paper.

　　On the paper Yan Gui gave was a picture of a strange woman with a pair of butterfly-like wings on her back. The woman in the picture was not wearing any clothes, and her body structure was no different from that of an ordinary woman. However, Yan Gui's painting skills were obviously not very good, and the depiction of the organs and face was very rough, without any aesthetic feeling.

　　"Master Gui, is this the flower demon?" Bainiao Chong was surprised to see a pair of wings.

　　Yan Gui nodded, "This is a flower demon." He paused and smiled awkwardly, "My painting skills are not good. In fact, the flower demons I know are extremely beautiful. It is said that any flower demon has a stunning beauty and can easily seduce any man. They have wings and can fly in the sky, but they are afraid of water. No flower demon can swim. They are born to like cleanliness and hate men. They often hunt men and kill them cruelly."

　　"They actually hunt men..." Bai Niao Chong was surprised, "But, Master Gui, have you ever seen a flower demon?"

　　Yan Gui shook his head. "You won't have a chance to see that kind of monster unless she wants to hunt you. I've only read some monster books and heard some legends about flower monsters. If I had seen it with my own eyes, I would have told you directly when you asked me the day before yesterday, without having to think about it for two days before telling you. However, this situation will change with the rootless flower. Legend has it that the rootless flower is a flower from heaven, rootless and invisible, and only people with wisdom can see it. You already know this, so I won't say more. What I want to tell you is that the reason why the rootless flower is rootless is because its roots are gone. But if a rootless flower is handed over to a flower monster, then it will have roots."

　　This was the first time that Bai Niao Chong had heard such an absurd statement. However, Yan Gui had explained it very clearly, but he was still confused. "Master Gui, do you mean... the rootless flower and the flower demon are the same flower?"

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "That's not what I meant. Understand it this way. The rootless flower can be planted on the body of a flower demon. As for what abilities the flower demon will gain or what it will become after getting the rootless flower, that is unknown. I think since such a legend exists, the flower demon's desire to get the rootless flower is probably beyond our imagination."

　　The rootless flower can be planted on the body of the flower demon. Upon receiving this information, Bainiao Chong felt confused and smiled bitterly.

　　Just after the conversation ended, the ground shook with a bang, and dirt and rocks splashed from the ground and sprayed into the sky. A golden figure emerged from the ground, shook its long body after falling to the ground, and then ran in front of Bai Niao Chong. This golden figure was the three-eyed golden armored beast.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast ran to Bainiao Chong, crawled on its front legs, and its golden tail, like a crocodile's tail, kept shaking, obviously trying to win the favor of Bainiao Chong. It raised its head, and its three-pronged tongue kept shaking, as if it was begging for food again.

　　"You greedy guy." Bainiao Chong patted its head with a smile and put a handful of ghost crystals into its mouth.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast that got the ghost crystal cheered and ran to the side to enjoy it.

　　"Three-eyed golden-armored beast, have you found any new underground warehouses or tunnels?" Bainiao Chong could only smile bitterly. This guy got the ghost crystal and even forgot the task he gave him.

　　"Roar!" The three-eyed golden-armored beast shook its head. This was its answer.

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands and said, "It seems that there is no need to explore the underground of Sifang City anymore. The three-eyed golden armored beast has not found any new underground warehouses and tunnels, so there are none."

　　Yan Gui said: "This Sifang City is Yue Youtian's ghost king's capital. It makes sense that he hid the treasures in the underground warehouse of Sifang City. The other four ghost cities will not have any valuable treasures, but we still have to explore them if we have the chance."

　　"We can let the spirit eagle go. We should not set foot in unexplored areas for the time being. After all, our strength is still very weak. It would be a terrible thing if we were discovered by the indigenous ghosts of the underworld." Bainiao Chong thought of the huge footprints again. The owner of the footprints cast a certain shadow on him that could not be shaken off.

　　"I will let the spirit eagle explore, and then learn the situation from the spirit eagle." Yan Gui said again: "By the way, today is the third seventh day, are you ready to enter the ghost refiner market?"

　　That preparation involves killing people, and arranging and disposing of the bodies as required.

　　"Last time, we almost lost time because the target showed up too late, so this time I was well prepared. I froze the bodies of the two bandits and put them in the Ghost King Shield. I will release them when the time comes and deal with them according to the requirements." Bai Niao Chong said, "I used the black ice condensed by the ghost refining power to freeze the bodies. The storage space of the Ghost King Shield has no air, it is a vacuum place, and there will be no decay, so it can stay fresh. Is there any problem doing this?"

　　Yan Gui said: "No problem, just produce the body as required."

　　"My time is almost up. I'm going to deal with the corpse." Bainiao Chong took a look at the three-eyed golden-armored beast that was enjoying the ghost crystal and thought of leaving.

　　"Haha, then go quickly. Don't worry about me, I will send spirit eagles to explore the remaining ghost towns. In addition, I have asked the ghost people to start mining stones and prepare to build your first ghost town." Yan Gui said with a smile.

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind moved. Ghost Town was the sign that a ghost refiner had become a ghost refiner in the Ghost Town realm. His current ghost refinement power had already reached the end of the Ghost Village realm. The next realm was the Ghost Town realm. At that time, he would have his own ghost town!

　　Thinking back to the past years, in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, it felt like a lifetime ago. And the things I lost and the sufferings I experienced seemed to be just yesterday, right in front of me.

　　Bainiao Chong could not forget the promise he made to himself, that is, when he became a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm, he would take revenge on Yuan Batian!

　　After talking to Yan Gui for a few more words, Bai Niao rushed out of his ghost world. After leaving the ghost world, he gave Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong a few more words and asked them to stay and wait. Then he released the spirit eagle, mounted on its back, and flew towards Linhei City.

　　This time, he let the spirit eagle fly to the northern suburbs of Linhei City. He released the body of a bandit from the Red Beard Gang, shattered the black ice condensed by the ghost refining power wrapped around the body, and then began to deal with the body. He dug out the eyes of the body, cut off his lips, and finally dug out his heart and placed it on the forehead of the body.

　　After dealing with the corpse, Bai Niao Chong rode his spirit eagle to the Black Wolf Village on the edge of the Lightless Forest, and found Gu Peng who had been waiting for him on the Tongxin Tower, and obtained the information of the past seven days from Gu Peng. Gu Peng handed him all the information he had sorted out, and told him some things about the Baihua Medical Clinic. He also asked Gu Peng to report to Lan Qingyi that he was safe and told her not to worry.

　　After dealing with these matters, Bai Niao Chong rode the spirit eagle to the center of the lightless forest. When he returned to Nancy and Meng Zhi, the spirit eagle had just used up the time it could stay in the world of the living.

　　Bai Niao Chong then took out the intelligence written by Gu Peng and checked it one by one. Gu Peng's ability to collect and organize intelligence was getting stronger and stronger. The intelligence he organized was almost always concise and to the point, without any nonsense. This intelligence came from the Black Fire Mercenary Group, the Red Beard Gang's movements, and some intelligence from the Storm Army, etc., all of which were very valuable.

　　When he read to the end, Bainiao Chong unexpectedly saw a piece of letter with different handwriting, which was written to him by Lan Qingyi.

　　"A Chong: Your master is very worried about you. Although you always ask Gu Peng to report that you are safe, your master's heart is always uneasy. You must be careful in what you do and don't be stubborn. Are you full in the Lightless Forest? If you want to eat any snacks, I will ask Gu Peng to bring them to you next time. Also, are your clothes torn? If so, ask Gu Peng to bring them to me and I will sew them for you... and... and... and..."

　　Every word is full of affection, care and longing.

　　However, is this still the tone of a master? Why does it feel like a letter from a young wife to her husband who is working hard outside?

　　Chapter 208 Hint

　　Another corpse of a spirit tiger was put on the ground. Mu Wanrong was able to peel its skin and dig out its spirit core. Bai Niao Chong captured the spirit tiger's ghost in time and put it into his ghost refining world. Before this, he had hunted and killed no less than 20 spirit beasts in this period of time. The ghosts of these spirit beasts were captured in his ghost refining world and became his ghost family spirit beasts.

　　In the Lightless Forest, his passion for capturing spirit beasts was far greater than his passion for killing people and ghosts. Because human ghosts were subject to the law of equality of all ghosts, they had to be trained from scratch, which took a lot of time and ghost food, but they were not necessarily very strong. But spirit beasts were different. They were strong because of their body structure and were not subject to the law of equality of all ghosts. So they could be sent out to fight with a little training, and they were very strong.

　　Bainiao Chong had an idea to build a team of ghost beasts. However, although there were many spirit beasts in the Lightless Forest, it was not possible to meet them whenever he saw them. What he hunted were only some spirit beasts that had evolved in the early, middle and late stages of earth level. So far, there was only one three-eyed golden-armored beast that had evolved to the sky level.

　　With the help of the ghost beasts, it was very easy for Bai Niao Chong to hunt the beasts. Every time he hunted, he would selectively release a few beasts to fight, so that the ghost beasts would consume their power, and he would finally give the target a fatal blow, or simply use the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen to refine the target's soul energy, and increase his own ghost refining power while hunting the target. There was still a risk of backlash from the inner demon, but the rewards outweighed the risks, and he could not control his desire to use the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　However, although it has become easier to hunt spirit beasts now, the spirit beasts are hiding from him and no longer appear.

　　After wandering around Black Cloud Mountain for a long time, the four people found nothing.

　　"Strange, isn't Black Cloud Mountain the most dangerous place in the Lightless Forest? How come we didn't even find a single spirit beast?" Nancy hugged her huge breasts, looking very unhappy. In this posture, she had a domineering aura, and her breasts also had a domineering aura.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought about it and said, "I also find it strange. But I'm also wondering, is it because this territory belongs to the flower demon that other spirit beasts don't dare to intrude?"

　　Meng Zhi added: "Perhaps there is another possibility, that is, there is a more powerful spirit beast here, and this is its territory, so other spirit beasts dare not come in and move around."

　　Whether it was a flower demon or a high-level evolved spirit beast, Bai Niao Chong did not want to provoke them. He just wanted to hunt some low-level spirit beasts, and he only had this ability now. If he encountered a late-stage heavenly or saint-level evolved spirit beast, it would not be him who hunted the spirit beast, but the spirit beast that hunted him.

　　"Since we can't find prey, there's no point in wandering around this area. Why don't we go to Black Cloud Mountain to have a look? I really want to see the flower fairy. By the way, is the flower fairy really beautiful?" Nancy has been clamoring to go to Black Cloud Mountain to see the flower fairy these days. This made Bai Niao Chong speechless. Is the flower fairy just something that is placed there and doesn't move? Can she see it whenever she wants?

　　However, in this situation, it is meaningless to wander around Black Cloud Mountain and hunt. Bai Niao Chong also thinks it is time to go to Black Cloud Mountain to take a look. So far, he has been keeping track of the whereabouts of the Yue Kingdom adventurer team through the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and the Spirit Eagle. Ruan Lingfang has already led her people to the halfway point of Black Cloud Mountain.

　　"I also want to see what the mountain full of flowers looks like..." Meng Zhi looked worried, "But according to the diagram drawn by Lingying, there are people from all sides active on Black Cloud Mountain. If we go up from the foot of the mountain, we will inevitably be discovered." She was also worried about someone, Yuan Ziyan, who had the same faith power as her. But whether from her own conditions or from the perspective of external help, Yuan Ziyan had more advantages than her, and was definitely better than her in the cultivation and use of faith power.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew what Meng Zhi was worried about, and he smiled and said, "I have an idea. My spirit eagle is not big enough for four people to ride on its back, but we can make a box and let it hold on to the box, and then we can fly directly to the Black Cloud Cliff of Life and Death."

　　"Okay, okay, you idiot finally came up with a good idea. It's decided, I'll cut down trees and vines, and then make a big box." Nancy suddenly became passionate again.

　　Bai Niao Chong came up with a plan. Nancy cut the wood and vines, but it was Mu Wanrong who finally made the box. In order to make the big wooden box stronger and not be blown apart by the wind in the air, Bai Niao Chong cut off the skin of the spirit tiger and used it to tie the wooden box. The rope used to catch the spirit eagle was also made of the skin of the spirit tiger, which was very strong.

　　Soon a large wooden box was made. It was not very big, only about seven feet long, wide and high, but it was big enough to hold four people.

　　As soon as the box was made, Nancy jumped into it impatiently and shouted, "Xiao Bai, quickly release your eagle and take us to the cliff of life and death."

　　Bai Niao Chong opened the ghost gate and released the spirit eagle. Mu Wanrong also jumped into the big wooden box. When it was Meng Zhi's turn, Meng Zhi said shyly, "I don't want to sit in the box, I want to ride on the eagle's back. Brother Bai, is that okay?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, wondering why Meng Zhi had such an idea, but he nodded without hesitation and agreed immediately, "Okay, the two of them will sit on the box, and we will ride on the eagle's back."

　　Nancy looked at Meng Zhi suspiciously, trying to guess what she was thinking. But her mind was obviously lacking in intelligence, and she couldn't come up with anything no matter how hard she thought. When the spirit eagle grabbed the wooden box and rose into the sky, her attention soon shifted from Meng Zhi to the bird's-eye view of the lightless forest. She sometimes stamped her feet and shouted, and sometimes clapped her hands and laughed. The feeling of flying in the air for the first time made her very excited. However, she was very happy, but Mu Wanrong next to her was sweating secretly, fearing that the female swordsman would step on the bottom of the wooden box or collapse it, and then they would be miserable...

　　Compared with the excitement and tension in the wooden box, the scene on the eagle's back was a completely different one. It was neither exciting nor tense, which was quite strange.

　　The spirit eagle belongs to the sky, so it can't be too big. In fact, when it stands on the ground, it is only one head taller than an ordinary person. Excluding the neck and the eagle's tail, there is really limited space for people to sit on it. Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi sat on its back. In order not to fall off, they could only make use of the limited back, and the two of them squeezed very tightly. In that case, two buttocks were squeezed on a stool that could only seat one person.

　　Meng Zhi was in front, and Bainiao Chong was behind. In order to prevent Meng Zhi from falling off the eagle's back, Bainiao Chong had to stretch out one hand to hold her waist.

　　Meng Zhi's waist was very soft, as if it had no bones. Although she was wearing a small cotton jacket and leather armor to keep warm, Bainiao Chong could still feel its smoothness and delicacy.

　　His legs were pressed tightly against Meng Zhi's round buttocks, which were full and round, full of magical elasticity. He could not avoid touching them. He felt that Meng Zhi's buttocks were very soft, lacking the strength and wildness of Nancy, but they had a different flavor.

　　At first he was able to control himself and not have a strong reaction, but with one hand around her waist and the important parts between his legs pressed tightly against her hips, the rubbing against each other felt so wonderful that his reaction gradually became stronger. His reaction was very strong and hard.

　　This was very embarrassing. His body was pressed against someone else's soft buttocks, and he could feel it. How could someone not feel it? At this time, using the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique to suppress the desire in his body would work immediately, but he didn't want to do that. Instead, he subconsciously moved closer to Meng Zhi, seeking a more wonderful feeling of friction.

　　"I did this... I didn't do it on purpose, did I?" On the eagle's back, the cold wind couldn't blow away the burning heat in Bai Niao Chong's heart. He thought in confusion, "Meng Zhi asked to sit on the eagle's back. Maybe she did it on purpose? If she didn't do it on purpose, she must have felt it. Then why didn't she stop me? If she didn't stop me, it would be considered as tacit consent, right?"

　　Many confusing thoughts popped up in Bainiao Chong's mind, but the area between his legs was getting closer and closer to Meng Zhi's round buttocks.

　　"Brother Bai..." A voice suddenly came out of Meng Zhi's mouth, and her voice was trembling a little.

　　"Huh? What?" Bainiao Chong was panicked. He felt like a child who had done something wrong and was caught red-handed.

　　"Can I ask you a question?" Meng Zhi turned around, her cheeks were already flushed. Her eyes looked as if they were about to drip with water. Her reaction was obvious. She knew exactly what Bainiao Chong had done to her, and she felt the same way!

　　"What's the problem?" Such a confused look and those slightly trembling soft words immediately stimulated the desire in Bai Niao Chong's body to a considerable degree. Looking at Meng Zhi like this, he even had an impulsive thought of pressing her under him and molesting her severely.

　　"Am I pretty?"

　　"pretty……"

　　"Who is prettier, me or your master?" This was Meng Zhi's question. She was a cunning girl. She knew when to ask the right question, and she made a little sacrifice to ask such a question, which was very likely to induce Xiao Bai to make a choice.

　　"Hehe, that...you are all very beautiful."

　　"Hmph..." Meng Zhi turned her head, "You are so greedy."

　　Bainiao Chong's heart was suddenly moved and he pressed close to Meng Zhi's fragrant back.

　　"Also, you are very bad..."

　　Such words were already blatant hints. Bai Niao Chong was not a fool, so he understood the reason. His hand slowly moved up from Meng Zhi's belly and climbed up to her breasts. His action caused Meng Zhi's body to tremble slightly, but she did not stop him. This gave him more courage to flirt with her, but just when he was about to grab her, Nancy's voice suddenly came from below.

　　"Ahaha! We're here!"

　　The eagle's claws loosened and the wooden box was placed on the ground. It then landed on the ground as well. Bainiao Chong's hands quickly returned to their positions and he jumped off the eagle's back in a serious manner.

　　"Sister Mengzhi, your face is so red, what's going on?"

　　"Ah? There's no red... Nothing happened."

　　The female swordsman's eyes were sharp, and the female Taoist's heart was panicked. That's it, but the swordsman with a problem in his thinking couldn't guess anything. Her attention quickly shifted to other places.

　　The Cliff of Life and Death is covered with flowers.

　　Chapter 209: The Evil Appears

　　Things between men and women will naturally fall into place when they are ripe. When they reach a certain level, it will be a natural outcome. Bai Niao Chong felt that his love life was almost ripe, and all he lacked was an opportunity.

　　The flowers on the cliff of life and death were ready-made. Unlike the three delicate flowers beside him, which he could never pick, the flowers here could be picked whenever he wanted. In the blink of an eye, Nancy had woven a crown of flowers for herself. Although the crown was ugly, each flower was very beautiful.

　　The spirit eagle disappeared on the ground, and the time it could stay in the world of the living was up before it knew it. Bai Niao Chong originally wanted to push the wooden box he had built to the bottomless cliff, but after thinking about it, he gave up and put it into the Ghost King Shield. Such a wooden box is not of much value, but at a critical moment, the spirit eagle can carry it and take him and the three women around him away. So although putting it in the storage space of the Ghost King Shield may be suspected of desecrating the treasures of the Ghost family, considering that it may be used at a critical moment, he decided to keep it and discard it later.

　　Life and Death Cliff is not actually the highest point of Black Cloud Mountain. The highest point is a cliff standing in the middle of Life and Death Cliff. It rises abruptly from the Life and Death Cliff, about ten feet high and twenty feet wide. If the entire Black Cloud Mountain is likened to a sharp sword inserted into the sky, then this cliff is the tip of the sword.

　　On this cliff, there are three huge ancient characters "Life and Death Cliff". No one knows who carved them or when they were carved. After countless erosions, these three characters look very blurred. The characters are also covered with moss, giving people a sense of historical vicissitudes.

　　Looking at the entire Life and Death Cliff, there is no end in sight. The cliff is shrouded in clouds and mist, and the scenery below cannot be seen at all. Standing on the Life and Death Cliff, there are heavy dark clouds floating above your head, humid mist, and biting cold wind. Such an environment makes people feel awe. However, even in such a harsh environment, clusters of flowers can be seen growing lushly everywhere. Some flowers are very common and can be seen elsewhere. Some flowers are rare species, let alone calling out their names, even heard of. Endless flowers constitute the unique Black Cloud Mountain and the unique Life and Death Cliff. Such a special environment seems to be a necessary condition for the existence of flower demons.

　　However, where is the flower demon?

　　"Master, when the spirit eagle flew over the Cliff of Life and Death, I saw some people active on the mountainside. Do you want to go check it out?" Mu Wanrong's voice woke Bainiao Chong up from his thoughts.

　　"No rush, let's check out the Cliff of Life and Death first. We have been active around the Black Cloud Mountain for so long, who knows if someone has already reached the Cliff of Life and Death. Don't act on your own, the four of us should stay together, so that it will be easier to deal with the enemy if we encounter one." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Mu Wanrong said respectfully, "I understand, Master."

　　"Why don't I use Chidori to search. This Taoist magic can let me know who are nearby. Alternatively, the Eight Gates Iron Chain Array will also work, but the range is relatively much smaller." Meng Zhi put forward her idea.

　　"It is much more convenient to search using Taoist magic, but doing so may also allow Taoists or Buddhists to discover our existence." Bainiao Chong said with some concern.

　　Finally, after discussion, Bainiao Chong decided to use the most primitive method to search the entire Life and Death Cliff. The four walked along the edge of the Life and Death Cliff towards the unknown area. Along the way, Nancy changed her flower crown several times, but she never seemed satisfied. Before, she was very anxious to see the flower fairy, but when she came to the Life and Death Cliff, she seemed to have forgotten the flower fairy and was obsessed with weaving strange flower crowns. Not far away, even Mu Wanrong was forced to wear a flower crown that she thought was ugly and wanted to throw away.

　　Because of what happened on the eagle's back, Bai Niao Chong's mind was half on exploring the Life and Death Cliff, and half on Meng Zhi. Sometimes he would sneak a glance at Meng Zhi, but he would always meet Meng Zhi's gaze. Originally, such a glance was no big deal, but as they kept looking, it felt like flirting.

　　Such flirting made Bai Niao Chong feel distracted. He missed the feeling of being on the eagle's back and Meng Zhi's round moon-like buttocks, but he didn't know if Meng Zhi also missed something of his. At that time, it was so aggressive. If there was an impression, there should be a little bit, right?

　　The Life and Death Cliff was very wide, and Bainiao Chong had already had a general impression of it on the back of the spirit eagle. It occupied almost two-thirds of the top of the mountain, and the rest was an extremely steep slope. This slope was the only way to go up and down the Life and Death Cliff. He led the three women towards the slope. There were also clusters of flowers along the way, and the most visible thing was flowers.

　　After walking for a distance, the slope was in sight. However, at the same time as the slope was seen, a white light suddenly flew from the direction of the slope, with the strange sound of thousands of birds singing. The white light flew very fast. When it was seen, it had already flown over the heads of Bai Niao Chong and others. In the blink of an eye, it had already flown around the Life and Death Cliff and returned to the place where it flew out before. There was a large area of ​​vines and flowers in that place. Only dense flowers and vines and green leaves could be seen, and no one could be seen at all.

　　It was this white light that made Bainiao Chong stop. Even Nancy, who was picking flowers, threw away the flowers in her hand and put her hands on the hilt of the knife at her waist.

　　"Just now... Mengzhi, was that the Taoist art of flying birds?" Bai Niao Chong had seen it once before, in the belly of Qilin Mountain. At that time, he knew that there was a very powerful Taoist priest who was helping Yuan Batian to seize the Lingquan crystal, but he had never met him. The Taoist art in front of him suddenly gave him a sense of déjà vu.

　　"That is indeed the Taoist Thousand Birds Searching Technique. I can perform it, but it's not as powerful as this one." Meng Zhi said, and her expression became solemn. The same Taoist technique, but it was more powerful than hers, which meant that the Taoist who performed the Thousand Birds Searching had much stronger faith than her.

　　"The white light of the Chidori search flew over our heads. The other party has already known our existence. It is useless to hide. Everyone be careful. Nancy, don't move rashly. Follow my instructions." Bai Niao Chong made a decision immediately. Since hiding is meaningless, the only way is to face it head-on. He and Nancy have the Earth Fire Thunder Wood to cover the death aura and dark energy. As long as they are careful, their identities should not be revealed.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong gave his instructions, more than a dozen people in Taoist robes came out from the dense vines and flowers. The leader was a man who looked to be about fifty years old, tall and thin, with a whisk on his shoulder. On his left and right sides and behind him were a group of relatively younger Taoists, some in their early thirties, some in their early twenties, and two who looked to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. These Taoists did not have whisks, but everyone wore a long sword on his waist.

　　The Taoists strode forward and the distance between them closed. Only then did Bai Niao Chong see the face of the leading Taoist clearly. He had a thin face, bright eyes, and a long beard on his chin, which gave him a kind of immortal charm.

　　This group of Taoists had already discovered the existence of Bainiao Chong and his four companions, but they did not interrupt their conversation along the way.

　　"Master, you have already used Thousand Birds to search everywhere. Apart from these four people, there is no one else. Where is the flower demon?" The speaker was a middle-aged Taoist priest. He spoke slowly, but his pronunciation was clear and mature.

　　The leading Taoist priest said, "We are out this time not only to deal with the Marshal's business, but also to deal with our own business, which is to capture the flower demon. All of you should be alert and search carefully. Don't talk nonsense." After a pause, he said, "Go ask those four people why they are here and where they came from."

　　"Yes, Master." The middle-aged Taoist priest responded and waved his hand. Immediately, several young Taoist priests walked out from behind the leading Taoist priest and strode towards Bainiao Chong and the other four.

　　Looking at the Taoist leader who had stopped walking, Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly moved, and he thought to himself: "Just now he said that he was working for the Marshal. Isn't this Marshal... the military title of the Four-Directional Military God? Could he be the Taoist master Song Shengyang from the Yunzhong Taoist Temple in Kaesong who fought for the Lingquan crystal for Yuan Batian?"

　　The Taiming Dynasty had elite armies guarding the four directions, namely the Thunder Army, the Storm Army, the Flame Army and the Divine Land Army, and the highest general of these four armies was the Marshal. The common people and soldiers habitually called him the God of War. From the title and the familiar feeling of the Qianniao searching for the Taoist technique just now, Bai Niao Chong immediately made such a judgment, and a cold light flashed quietly in his eyes.

　　The evil Song Shengyang not only aided and abetted Yuan Batian in seizing the Lingquan crystal in Qilin Mountain, but he and his disciples also made great efforts in the genocide war that year, and his hands were stained with the blood of the Shanshen people!

　　Bainiao Chong also clearly remembered that when he escaped that day, Yuan Batian, Song Shengyang and the senior generals of the Jinglei Army joined forces to deal with the holy-level spirit beast Fire Cloud Qilin. He could not see the outcome of the battle at that time, but now, Song Shengyang seemed to be right in front of him, so what about the Fire Cloud Qilin?

　　"Hey! That kid, who are you and how did you get here?" The middle-aged Taoist changed his humble and mature tone when talking to his master, and became arrogant and rude. The young Taoists around him looked at the three women around Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Mu Wanrong, with greedy eyes.

　　The arrogant tone of the middle-aged Taoist priest and the lustful and rude eyes of his companions immediately made Bai Niao Chong feel unhappy. Before he could say anything, Nancy beside him angrily said, "Who are you? Why should we tell you?"

　　"Oh!" The middle-aged Taoist laughed strangely and said loudly: "A few little brats dare to talk back to me in this tone. Let me tell you, we are Taoist priests from the Yunzhong Taoist Temple in Kaesong, and our master is the famous Song Shengyang. Do you understand? If you understand, why don't you kneel down and admit your mistakes!"

　　Hearing the name Song Shengyang, Bai Niao Chong's heart ached slightly. He had only guessed before and was not sure, but now he was sure. The enemy was right in front of him, and his hateful face was clearly visible. He had endured so hard until today, wasn't it the belief in revenge that supported him? And at this moment, his enemy arrogantly asked him to kneel down!

　　Rage burned in his heart, and the desire for revenge devoured his reason. This was Bai Niao Chong's situation. But at this moment, Meng Zhi reached out a hand, tightly grasped one of his hands, and gently kneaded it, while whispering: "Brother Bai, calm down..."

　　Meng Zhi's gentleness and her reminder were like a basin of clear spring water poured on the anger in Bai Niao Chong's heart. Although it could not extinguish all the anger, it made him sober up a little. To kill these evil ways, he should use the method that the ghost refiner is best at, instead of a head-on fight at this moment. In that case, it would inevitably attract the attention of other forces and rush here, and once he used the methods of the ghost refiner, he would inevitably be besieged.

　　Thinking calmly, Bai Niao Chong held Meng Zhi's hand and said softly, "Don't worry about me, I'm fine."

　　Meng Zhi then exhaled a breath of fragrance. Just now, Bai Niao Chong's cold look really scared her a little.

　　"Hey! I'm asking you questions!" The middle-aged Taoist priest became a little angry and impatient.

　　Chapter 2010 Backdoor Exit

　　Facing the arrogance and rudeness of the evil path, Bai Niao Chong, who had a plan in mind, was no longer angry. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his tone of reply was as calm as clear water, "Master, since you must know, it's okay to tell you. We are from the Gui family in the royal city of Jingdu. Coincidentally, our Gui family is also a well-known big family. If they knew that I kneel down here with you, I don't care, but the elders in my family will not agree."

　　The Gui family in the capital of Kyoto is the family of Gui Hu. From Gui Hu's words, Bai Niao Chong knew that this was a very powerful family. There were not only ghost refiners in the family, but also many important officials of the court. If these evil ways from Kaicheng Yunzhong Taoist Temple dared to criticize him, he would need to consider the consequences of pretending to be an electronic disciple of the Gui family.

　　Sure enough, as soon as Bai Niao Chong pulled out the banner of the Gui family in the capital, the middle-aged Taoist's face suddenly changed. He hesitated for a few words, then retreated to Song Shengyang's side and whispered something. He spoke very quietly, but it still couldn't escape Bai Niao Chong's keen ears. He was asking Song Shengyang what to do.

　　Song Shengyang's eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong and he walked over slowly. "Mr. Gui, you said you were from the Gui family. It just so happens that I have some friendship with the Gui family and know their tokens. I wonder if you can take them out and show them to me?"

　　Meng Zhi suddenly became nervous, because she knew that Bai Niao Chong did not have any tokens of the Gui family. But after seeing Bai Niao Chong's reaction, her nervousness disappeared. Bai Niao Chong beside her seemed calm and composed from beginning to end, without any signs of panic.

　　"Hmph! A Taoist priest who has a relationship with the family of a ghost refiner, no one would believe you!" Bai Niao Chong sneered in his heart, lifted up the hem of his clothes, revealing the Ghost King Shield hanging on his belt, let it flash, and then lowered the hem of his clothes to cover it up. He then said: "This is the token of my family, do you see it?"

　　"Hehe..." Song Shengyang smiled cunningly, "Master Gui, you showed it too quickly, I can't see it clearly, can you take it off so I can see it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled coldly, "Master Song, it's your fault for pestering me like this. If you want to know my identity, I've told you. If you want to see the token, I've shown it to you. What else do you want? If you want to bully my Gui family because there is no one there, then you are totally wrong. My cousin Gui Hu is at the foot of the mountain. He and the people who hid the treasure map of Xu Ji are on this Black Cloud Mountain. If you make things difficult for me again, I will send out a family signal. I can't say what will happen then."

　　"Hehehe...Mr. Gui, why are you so angry? I was just asking casually. Didn't I say that I have some friendship with your Gui family?"

　　"I wonder if Master Song has any connections with anyone in my family?"

　　"This... let's not talk about it. By the way, I wonder what Master Gui is doing here?"

　　"What are you doing? Of course, you are here to find the flower demon. Isn't this the purpose of all people who come to Black Cloud Mountain? Is there anything else you want to ask? If not, I'm leaving." Bai Niao Chong said. He knew very well that from Song Shengyang's staring eyes, it was not difficult to see that this evil Taoist had some doubts in his heart. Although he had the thousand-year-old earth fire thunder wood to block the death aura and dark energy, it would not be a problem for him to deal with ordinary people and heavenly warriors. However, Song Shengyang was a Taoist with a strong belief. If he stayed with such a person for a long time, it would be easy for him to see through his flaws.

　　Song Shengyang looked at Bai Niao Chong suspiciously, but finally waved his hand and said to the Taoists who were blocking the way: "You guys make way and let this Master Gui leave."

　　Several young Taoist priests reluctantly gave way, but their lustful eyes were still greedily staring at Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong. Every woman around Bai Niao Chong was very beautiful, even Mu Wanrong, who was a living slave, was no exception. No wonder these young Taoist priests were tempted to take advantage of them with their eyes.

　　Bainiao Chong and the three women walked around Song Shengyang and his disciples, walked towards the slope, and slowly disappeared among the flowers.

　　"Master, are you just going to let that kid go like this?" The middle-aged Taoist looked at his master Song Shengyang with some doubt. In his impression, his master was not such an easy-going person.

　　"Idiot, the Gui family in the royal city of Kyoto is a big family, and many of them hold important positions in the court. How can we, a Taoist temple, be so close to such a family? Besides, Xu's treasure map is not easy to deal with either. The business is spread all over the world, and they can find all kinds of capable people. Gangfu, remember what the master said. Although we work for the Marshal, we are just his pawns after all. Sometimes, pawns are meant to be sacrificed, don't you understand?" Song Shengyang scolded harshly.

　　The middle-aged Taoist priest named Gangfu lowered his head, looking as if he was learning something.

　　"Humph! As long as I catch that flower demon, I, Song Shengyang, will no longer be a pawn of anyone. One day, I will make a person like Yuan Batian my pawn!" Song Shengyang's eyes were shining with excitement. He did not think that his ideal was too ambitious, but felt that he must succeed. This was the ambition of a person like him.

　　"Master, how can we find this flower demon? We have been searching from the foot of the mountain to the cliff of life and death at the top of the mountain. You have also used the Taoist magic of searching with thousands of birds, but we still don't have any clues." Gangfu said carefully. He was afraid that Song Shengyang would hear that his words were a hint of cold water.

　　"Even if I have to turn this Black Cloud Mountain upside down and dig three feet deep, I will find the flower demon." At this point, Song Shengyang suddenly recalled something, and his expression and tone became a little strange. "By the way, speaking of the Chidori search, I just released the Chidori condensed by the power of faith, and it seemed that I caught a trace of death. Those people... But when I faced them, I didn't have that feeling. What happened?"

　　"Master, do you suspect there is something wrong with those people?" Gangfu asked.

　　"Go, take four disciples with you to follow those people. Remember, don't act on your own. Report to me whatever you find out and act according to my instructions." Song Shengyang ordered.

　　"Yes, Master." Gangfu smiled and immediately selected four disciples with strong skills to chase towards the slope. The disciples he selected all had good innate power cultivation. There was also one who had a little faith like Gangfu. He was a Taoist priest who could use Taoist magic and a heavenly warrior who could use heavenly martial arts. He was quite powerful. They were all very happy and were thinking about the three beautiful girls. The disciples who were not selected by him all showed envy and disappointment. It was obvious that they also had lustful hearts, but missed the opportunity to follow the beauties and wait for the opportunity to attack.

　　Gangfu and his fellow poetry masters soon disappeared down the slope. Song Shengyang then shouted, "What are you all still looking at? How can I teach you so that you can put away your lustful hearts? Since ancient times, beautiful women are the root of trouble. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a stinky skin. Why can't you see through it? Have you cultivated your Taoist desireless heart in vain? Why don't you find clues about the flower demon for me!"

　　A large group of Taoists then withdrew their eager gazes and followed Song Shengyang away, looking for clues about the flower demon.

　　Everyone who came to Black Cloud Mountain was looking for the flower fairy, but no one had ever seen what the flower fairy looked like. She was like an invisible existence, making a sound of wind and attracting a large group of bees and butterflies. However, the flowers of Black Cloud Mountain were real. Even in such a harsh living environment, they bloomed in all their splendor and had amazing vitality.

　　Most of the flowers on the slope are vines, which are intertwined and support each other to grow upwards. Some of them are surprisingly high up to several stories, like flower towers standing in a sea of ​​flowers. If you are not there, few people would believe that there is such a beautiful and mysterious place in the world.

　　These vines occupied the entire slope, but there were gaps between the vines that people could pass through. Through these gaps that were barely wide enough for people to pass through, Bai Niao Chong led Nancy, Meng Zhi, and Mu Wanrong to the depths of the slope.

　　"Damn it, those stinky Taoist priests actually followed me." When they reached a place, Nancy suddenly stopped. She had noticed some unusual movements behind her.

　　Bai Niao Chong also noticed the movement that Nancy could sense. He said calmly, "Now is not the time to take action. Let's lead these Taoists to continue walking. We can take action after they have distanced themselves from Song Shengyang."

　　"Then where should we take them before we do it?" Nancy is always impatient and lacks patience when it comes to killing people.

　　“There’s no set location, but I say hands on, hands on.”

　　"Okay, I'll just bear with it and let them live for a while."

　　Meng Zhi said, "Brother Bai, do you want me to use an eight-door iron chain formation to see how many Taoists follow us?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "That's not necessary. They are following closely. You don't need your Eight Gates Iron Chain Array to know their number. This time, five Taoists followed them." After a pause, he said: "Don't stop talking, let's go to the mountainside."

　　Meng Zhi nodded obediently.

　　Nancy said dissatisfiedly: "Xiaobai, you are very gentle when talking to Mengzhi, but you are fierce when talking to me. You are biased."

　　Bainiao Chong was speechless. It was not like he had never spoken to Nancy gently before, but had she ever listened to him?

　　"Sister Nancy, how could this be possible..." Meng Zhi's face turned red, and she was not very eloquent when explaining such things.

　　"I didn't ask you, what are you explaining? Is there really something wrong with you?" Nancy stared at Meng Zhi suspiciously, her eyes made Meng Zhi even more embarrassed and uneasy.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "There are five Taoists following us right now, and you are arguing about such meaningless things. I say, does Nancy still want to kill someone?"

　　"Yes!" Nancy's eyes suddenly lit up with murderous intent.

　　"If you want to do that, shut up and let's go!" Bainiao Chong knew how to distract the female swordsman.

　　The four continued to walk towards the mountainside, not very fast, and the five Taoists kept following them at a distance. In terms of tracking ability, the five Taoists were not very good, not even Mu Wanrong could compare. Sometimes, Bainiao Chong would even deliberately slow down and create some obvious traces to let the Taoists catch up.

　　On the slope, you can occasionally run into people from other forces. But before they meet, Bai Niao Chong avoids them from a distance. Some of those people are mercenaries from the Black Fire Mercenary Group, and some are bandits from the Red Beard Gang. However, this time, these two mortal enemies who are incompatible with each other did not fight each other, which is a very strange phenomenon. However, in the face of such a big event as capturing the flower demon, this phenomenon is not surprising. Hei Ba of the Black Fire Mercenary Group and Hu Shengyuan of the Red Beard Gang have their own plans for this matter. They don't want to fight before finding the flower demon, consume their strength, and be taken advantage of by other forces.

　　In addition to the people from these two forces, there are also people from other forces active. Bainiao Chong knows some details about some of them, but he has no way of knowing about some of them. He found that no matter the people from different forces, everyone was very restrained, there was no fighting, and it seemed very peaceful. But he also knew that this kind of peace was just an illusion. Once the flower demon appeared, this peaceful situation would be broken, and the Black Cloud Mountain would be a river of blood.

　　Chapter 211 Eavesdropping on the Thousand Mile Ear

　　A clear pond appeared before their eyes. The water in the pond was so clear that one could see the bottom. Twos and threes of golden carps were swimming in the water. The pond was surrounded by clusters of flowers and green leaves like a wall. Unconsciously, they walked to a secluded place. Bai Niao Chong and the three women were immediately fascinated by the beautiful scenery before their eyes.

　　"It's so beautiful! It would be great if we could build a house here and live a peaceful life with simple meals and tea." Meng Zhi exclaimed and praised.

　　Nancy shook her head. "This place is quiet and not easy to be discovered. It's the most suitable place to kill people."

　　Bai Niao Chong also laughed and said, "I also think this place is the best place to kill people."

　　"Haha, it's rare that you agree with me." Nancy looked very happy.

　　Meng Zhi frowned cutely, "Do you two have a grudge against romance? Such a beautiful place actually makes you want to kill people."

　　If the ghost refiner does not kill people, it is like a teacher not teaching and a woman not giving birth. Nancy is not a romantic girl, but a ghost slave who is half alive and half dead. Bai Niao Chong is not a romantic boy, but a ghost refiner walking in the dark world. It is not surprising that the two have the same views.

　　"The five guys have already caught up with us. Since this place is suitable for killing people, let's do it after dark." Bai Niao Chong looked at the environment here and made a decision. There are not only dense vines and flowers on all sides, but also hills that block the view. It is indeed the most suitable place for killing people.

　　"Those five guys are really annoying. Such a beautiful place, such a clear pool, I want to take a bath, but it seems that it is impossible." Meng Zhi sighed. She didn't want Bainiao Chong and Nancy to kill people in such a beautiful place, but she also knew that Bainiao Chong deliberately lured the five Taoists from Yunzhong Taoist Temple to a remote place in order to kill them. This is a big deal, and taking a bath is a small matter.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "After killing those five Taoist priests who are in the way, you can take a bath and I will keep watch for you."

　　Meng Zhi's pretty face blushed slightly, and she didn't know what she was thinking of.

　　Nancy didn't give him any face and spat, "You're dreaming. We're taking a shower and you're keeping watch. Are you spying on us?"

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. This time, Nancy guessed his thoughts correctly, which was rare.

　　After a while of talking and laughing, Bai Niao Chong released a simple tent made of spirit animal skin from the Ghost King Shield and asked Mu Wanrong to set up the tent. He picked up dead branches from the vines and flowers and lit a bonfire. Then he asked Mu Wanrong to roast a piece of tiger meat cut from Lin Hu on the fire. He planned to camp by the pond, and he also wanted to let the five Taoists who followed him know that he would not go anywhere else tonight and would stay here overnight.

　　Mu Wanrong's cooking skills were originally professionally trained, and she had quite a good cooking skill. A piece of tiger meat that could satisfy four people soon gave off a fragrant smell under her hands. At this time, the sky gradually darkened. The firelight reflected the faces of the four people, casting their shadows in the pond, attracting several golden carps to look curiously. The scene here was peaceful, and there was also the romantic flavor that the first generation of Mengzhi liked. If there were no five evil ways, it would be even more romantic. If Nancy and Mu Wanrong were not here, and only she and Bai Niao Chong were here, it would be a perfect romance. This is what she thought in her heart, and she longed for it.

　　On the other side, it was a completely different scene.

　　Gangfu and his four fellow apprentices quietly crouched in a bush, each of them pushed aside the vines and branches that blocked their way and looked at the pond not far away, and at the four people beside the pond. They seemed cautious, but they did not hide their greed and desire.

　　"Those three women are really good, especially the female swordsman with three swords on her body. Wow, those breasts and buttocks, I have never seen such big breasts and such a perky buttocks..." A young Taoist said in a low voice.

　　"Speak softly, don't let those guys hear us. We are only ten feet away from them." Gangfu reminded, staring at his junior brother with dissatisfaction.

　　"Yes, Brother..."

　　"Master, why are you afraid of the Gui family in the capital? I don't think it's necessary. We just need to be clean. Who knows it was us who did it?" Another young Taoist priest said, this time, his voice was even lower. But those lying here were not ordinary people, and they could hear even the smallest voices clearly.

　　"That's the truth, but do we dare to disobey our master? We all know his methods. If we do these things without his consent and he finds out, we'll probably lose half our heads. So, be patient. I also think those three women are lovable, but... just be patient." Gangfu lowered his voice and warned his companions not to act rashly.

　　"Among these four people, the most powerful is the female swordsman. She exudes a domineering aura, but judging from her age, the best she can do is to cultivate to the middle level of the Heavenly Man Realm, and there is absolutely no possibility that she can reach the final level. As for the woman in the small cotton-padded jacket, in my opinion, she is just an ordinary woman. The other woman who always has a cold expression also has some strength, but the best she can do is just a Heavenly Warrior at the initial stage of the Heavenly Man Realm. As for that kid, hum, I think he is most likely a dandy who indulges in alcohol and sex too much. The five of us can easily take down these four people. What made the master suspicious was that he felt a trace of death at that time... This is strange. We followed these four people for a long time, but did not sense any death or dark energy... If we could sense it, we could take action." Among the five Taoists, there was also a meticulous person. He was a little younger than Gangfu, just about thirty years old.

　　"Junior Brother Tang, what do you mean?" Gangfu smelled a scent that made him excited.

　　The man called Junior Brother Tang chuckled, "We covet the beauty of those three women and the money on that young man. This is our common goal. It's normal for Master to have some concerns, but I suspect that boy is not a good person. Senior Brother, didn't you just learn the Taoist magic of Thousand Mile Ear? You can use this magic to eavesdrop on the conversation of those four people. As long as we find an excuse to take action, or can dispel Master's concerns, then we can... hehe!"

　　"Damn it! I was so bewildered by the female swordsman with three swords that I forgot about this skill. I will use the Thousand Miles Ear Technique to eavesdrop on the conversation of the four people." Gangfu smiled slyly, put his hands together, and muttered something. In the blink of an eye, a faint white light emerged from between his palms. This white light separated from between his palms, split into two, and entered his ears. His left and right ears suddenly trembled a few times, and the auricle stretched outward, and in a moment it became twice as large as normal.

　　The other four Taoists looked at Gangfu calmly. At this time, they all showed considerable patience, to the extent that even their wives might not have the patience to wait quietly for a child. In fact, a windfall and three peerless beauties who could be spoiled in a row. Most men would show this kind of patience long before taking action.

　　"Quiet, the girl in the little cotton-padded jacket is talking..." Although the four fellow apprentices around him didn't make any sound, Gangfu was still afraid that they would disturb him. Seeing that no one spoke, he paused for a moment and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito's buzz: "The girl in the little cotton-padded jacket said that she wanted to take a bath in the pond, but she was afraid of being seen..."

　　The four Taoists looked at each other, and each of them showed excitement.

　　"The young man spoke. He said, 'You guys go wash up. I'll keep watch for you...' The girl with three knives spoke. She said it's not safe here. We'd better not stay here. Especially since we've pretended to be a member of the Gui family today, we're afraid of getting into unnecessary trouble..."

　　"What? As expected! I guessed that the guy was a fake! Now that I think about it, when we were on the Cliff of Life and Death in the daytime, the master asked the kid to show the token, but he just shook it and didn't dare to let us see it clearly!" The Taoist priest called Junior Brother Tang looked as if he had suddenly realized something and was very excited.

　　"Don't get excited, don't talk..." Gangfu frowned, but he didn't stop eavesdropping. "That kid is talking again. He said that he stole all the money in the house this time, which is enough for the four of them to live a wealthy life. So don't think about catching the flower demon. If you don't catch the flower demon, you will lose your life and property..."

　　The four Taoist priests who were listening in could no longer hold back. Gangfu's eavesdropping made them realize one thing, that is, this kid was not from the Gui family, but just an unfilial son of a rich family, who stole the family's money to mess around! The previous taboos did not exist at all!

　　Gangfu's ears slowly returned to normal, his gaze fell on the campfire beside the pond, and he could not hide the excitement and greed in his eyes.

　　"Brother Gang, what Master is worried about doesn't exist at all. Can we take action now?" The man called Brother Tang said impatiently.

　　Gangfu smiled wickedly, "Since he is not from the Gui family, what are we afraid of? It's not like we haven't done this before! But let me make it clear first, I will be the first one to attack the girl with three knives!"

　　The other four Taoists all had evil grins on their faces. In this kind of situation, it didn't really matter who went up first, as long as someone could go up first.

　　"Boy, blame yourself for being bewildered. There was no other place you could go to elope with a beauty, but you had to get involved in this muddy water with the Flower Demon. I'll take your money and your woman, too! Junior brothers, spread out and surround me in a fan shape. Take action only when you see my gesture!" Gangfu made a gesture of action and then crawled forward.

　　Following him, the other four Taoists also slowly crawled over, each keeping a certain distance, forming a fan-shaped encirclement.

　　Chapter 212: Tanchi Hunting

　　The cold night wind could not blow away the fragrance of the mountain flowers, and the darkness could not conceal the lustful hearts of the five Taoists.

　　For the five Taoists, the good thing of having both money and beauty is definitely not a legend, but a reality, right now. They crawled carefully towards the destination where money and beauty gathered, silently and in perfect harmony.

　　However, they didn't know that just when Gangfu finished the Thousand Miles Ears technique, Meng Zhi had just restored her ears to their original state. She had been sitting behind Bai Niao Chong, and Bai Niao Chong's body had just blocked her. What she did, the five Taoists naturally couldn't find out. What the five Taoists eavesdropped on was just what Bai Niao Chong deliberately wanted them to hear.

　　"They are already here." Meng Zhi sighed softly. She didn't like killing, but she knew very well that soon five lives would leave this world in ways they could hardly imagine.

　　Bai Niao Chong stood up and whispered, "Mu Wanrong, stand by the pond and slowly take off your clothes, pretending to take a bath. But you can't take off all your clothes until we kill all the Taoists. Do you understand me?"

　　Mu Wanrong nodded and walked towards a corner of the pond silently. She understood what Bai Niao Chong meant. He wanted her to attract the attention of the five Taoists. She was best at seduction, so she was perfect for this task.

　　"Brother, I'm going to take a shower. Please step aside and keep watch for me. Don't let others see us." Mu Wanrong said softly.

　　"Okay, I'll go right away." Bai Niao rushed to a higher place and disappeared among the vines and flowers in the blink of an eye.

　　"I'm going to the bathroom and then I'll take a shower with you." Nancy also stood up and walked towards a dense and dark corner.

　　Only Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong were left by the pond. Meng Zhi sat quietly, looking at the clear water. Mu Wanrong had already started to take off her clothes. She slowly untied the belt of her cotton skirt with her hands, revealing the red bra inside. The small bra was propped up high by her full chest, giving people a wonderful illusion that it might burst through the fabric and jump out at any time. Her lower abdomen was exposed first, smooth as jade, and her waist was slender. The dimpled belly button was embedded in the warm white jade, which was indescribably petite and cute.

　　Untying her belt, she slowly took off her warm cotton skirt and placed it on a rock. Then she grabbed her long-legged warm pants and took them off bit by bit. Her movements were very slow, and with her hands, her legs slowly appeared, inch by inch, and every inch was as white as jade.

　　After the warm pants, there are underwear. Mu Wanrong grabbed the waistband of the pants with both hands. She was clearly seen taking them off, but her left hand pulled down and her right hand pulled up, then pulled down and her left hand pulled up again, as if the small underwear was very small and tight, and it was difficult to take it off even with such effort. What's more terrible is that during her movements, her pair of jade legs swayed back and forth, so that the hills and valleys between her legs kept crowding under the small underwear, and sometimes even one or two unknown black silk threads would jump out. Such a scene would make any normal man bleed from his nose.

　　Indeed, when Mu Wanrong was a killer, she had received special training in seducing men. She had her own way. Since she learned how to seduce men, the only man she failed to seduce was Bainiao Chong. Bainiao Chong was successful because of the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique, which could suppress the inner demons. If she didn't have it, it would be hard to say.

　　The stripping posture that could drive a man crazy was clearly seen by the five Taoists who surrounded her silently. They were all thirsty and burning with desire.

　　"Fuck! This little girl is so slutty... She can take off her panties for such a long time! I'm going to tear them off for you right now!" The Taoist priest named Tang on the far left swallowed his saliva. He wished he could fly over immediately, pounce on Mu Wanrong, grab her panties, tear them apart, and then ravage them.

　　Getting closer and closer, the five Taoists finally formed a fan-shaped encirclement. As soon as Gangfu gave a signal, everyone rushed forward, hacking the men to death with swords and ravaging the women to death!

　　But at this moment, an extremely strong aura of death spread out, instantly covering the entire perimeter of the pond. The five Taoists suddenly woke up from their lustful state, but before they understood what was happening, and before Gangfu gave the signal to take action, the Taoist named Tang on the far left suddenly froze and could no longer move. He opened his mouth wide to call for help, but the only sound that came out of his mouth was a gasping sound. Soon, even the gasping sound could not be made. At the moment of his death, he discovered with great horror that a three-pronged tongue like an iron spear suddenly emerged from the ground and pierced him alive!

　　The first one to attack was not Bainiao Chong or Nancy, but the three-eyed golden armored beast released by Bainiao Chong. Bainiao Chong hid behind a hillside, opened the ghost gate, and released the three-eyed golden armored beast. He had a thousand-year-old earth fire thunder wood on his body to cover up the death aura and dark energy. Opening the ghost gate was a small move for the ghost refiner, so the earth fire thunder wood also covered up the energy fluctuations of the ghost refiner's magic. However, when the three-eyed golden armored beast came from the underground hole and approached the encirclement of the five Taoists, the earth fire thunder wood on Bainiao Chong's body could not cover up the death aura on it. However, it was too late. The impact of the water flow in the pond concealed the movement from the underground. When the five Taoists found that the death aura was pervasive and shrouded them, it was time for the three-eyed golden armored beast to attack.

　　No matter how strong a person is, if he is not prepared when facing an assassination, he will die. On the one hand, there is lust, and on the other hand, there is the trembling of the water flow. In addition to the aura of death at the last moment, which of the five Taoists can escape such an assassination trap?

　　The spirit beast from the underworld ghost world naturally has an extremely strong aura of death. The three-eyed golden armored beast exposed its identity and location as soon as it attacked, but at this time, there was no need to hide it anymore.

　　Two figures suddenly rushed over from the left and right sides, so fast that they arrived in the blink of an eye.

　　On the left is Bainiao Chong, and on the right is Nancy. Bainiao Chong has two swords in his hand, Soul Destroying and Ghost Burial. Nancy has three swords on his body, Moon Grabbing, Autumn Wind and Flame. Against the Taoist priest, the Ghost Refiner's magic is not very effective and can be easily restrained, so as soon as they appeared, Bainiao Chong and Nancy chose a strong-on-strong melee method!

　　"Three swords, sword cage to kill!" Flying into the sky, Nancy's body suddenly turned upside down, and the three swords slashed, the sharp sword energy cut down, and the blades formed a cage of sword light and sword energy. At the same time, the unparalleled spirit snake princess A Luoya also appeared, and three snakes left her body, with a deep cold murderous intent in her enchanting charm!

　　Her target was merely a young Taoist priest in his early twenties, not the strongest among the five Taoist priests.

　　In terms of swordsmanship, Bai Niao Chong was no match for Nancy, but in terms of speed and means of killing, he was better. His target was also a young Taoist priest in his early twenties, not the strongest among the five Taoist priests. He did not use any fancy moves with his two swords, he just swung them up and chopped them down fiercely. The sword energy condensed into a black sick blade, tearing through the void with a hissing sound, bringing cold air and murderous intent. This was a pure attack using ghost power and speed. His ghost martial spirit, the evil ghost Rakshasa, also appeared with a bang, wielding a giant fork, and combined with the sword energy of the two swords, he fiercely killed the young Taoist priest.

　　Bainiao Chong’s strategy is very simple, which is to reduce the number of opponents first, and then kill the strongest Gangfu together!

　　"Be careful! This boy is a ghost refiner! Set up a magic circle!" Gangfu shouted and jumped up from his hiding place. The moment Bai Niao Chong made a move, he understood everything. This boy deliberately lured the five of them to this remote and secluded place, let him eavesdrop on the conversation, and then let the woman take off her clothes to seduce them. All of this was done just to hunt down the five of them!

　　Traditionally, only Taoists hunted down ghost refiners. Most ghost refiners would hide as far away from Taoists as possible when they met them. But today, the situation was reversed. A mere ghost refiner boy actually wanted to hunt down Taoists, and five of them at a time!

　　Five Taoists formed a magic array, with both offensive and defensive capabilities. Those with strong innate power played the role of attack, and those with strong faith played the role of defense and cracking. This kind of magic array would not be afraid even of ghost refiners in the ghost city realm. However, the problem was that in the blink of an eye, only two of the five Taoists were left.

　　As soon as Gangfu finished speaking and Yecai drew his sword, his two fellow apprentices were killed by Bai Niao Chong and Nancy respectively. Their deaths were very quick, just a blink of an eye.

　　"How dare you! You actually hunt down the Taoist priests of our Yunzhong Taoist Temple!" Gangfu's face was completely bloodless when he suddenly realized that Bainiao Chong and Nancy, who had just killed two unlucky fellow apprentices, were closing in from the left and right sides to surround him. This was a threatening remark, but he knew it had no weight at all.

　　The ground suddenly shook, and the last junior brother's feet suddenly sank, and he fell into a deep pit that suddenly appeared. Then, a scream came from the deep pit, and then a fountain of blood rushed to the ground. After that, everything became quiet.

　　The ground shook again, and a golden figure emerged from the ground. It was the three-eyed golden-armored beast that had hunted down the two Taoists. It appeared right behind Gangfu, cutting off his escape route. It was chewing an arm in its mouth, and the crunching sound and spurting blood were terrifying.

　　At this time, Mu Wanrong did not take off her clothes. She pulled the panties that she had never been able to take off back to their original position. She did not put on her cotton skirt and jacket either. She walked over holding the alchemy sword of the former team leader. Now, Gangfu's four directions were blocked.

　　"You, you...you want to kill me?" Gangfu's voice was trembling.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded calmly, "You are right, we are going to kill you."

　　"How dare you! My master is Song Shengyang from the Yunzhong Taoist Temple! He is a master of Taoist skills, and you are just a small ghost refiner. I advise you to stop here. I will not tell this to my master... If you let me go, I will let bygones be bygones!" Gangfu seemed to be holding a glimmer of hope in his heart.

　　"Hmph! As long as they are Taoist priests from Yunzhong Taoist Temple, I will kill not only you, but even your master Song Shengyang!" Bainiao Chong said coldly.

　　"Okay, okay... Since you won't let me go, I will destroy your ghost power even if I die!" With no hope of survival, Gangfu's expression suddenly became ferocious. He suddenly inserted the long sword in his hand into his Qi Hai Dantian, muttering something in his mouth. At the same time, his body suddenly shone with light.

　　"Brother Bai, be careful! He is using a sacrificial magic of faith power! It will hurt your dear sister Nancy!" Meng Zhi suddenly warned.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Nancy also discovered that wherever the light spread, all the death energy was cleared, giving a feeling of purification. Such a Taoist technique, at the cost of self-sacrifice, was naturally very powerful. Just as Meng Zhi sounded the alarm, the three-eyed golden armored beast that pounced on Gangfu screamed, and its body, which was illuminated by the white light, was covered with smoke. Fortunately, that place happened to be the pit where it had just hunted the little Taoist priest, and it dived into it and survived.

　　The ghost beasts and ghost soldiers cannot be truly killed by physical damage, but the ghost beasts and soldiers killed by Taoism and Buddhism will truly perish.

　　"Retreat quickly!" Bainiao Chong also realized the power of this magic. He moved his feet and quickly retreated, barely avoiding the sacrificial light that was already moving towards him.

　　"The Great Way is reincarnated, the light shines everywhere, I am the bridge, I will lead you into the urn!" Meng Zhidao chanted, and a white light bloomed on her body. This white light was also the light of faith, but her faith did not spread, but turned into a huge urn, flying over Gangfu's head.

　　The large white urn spun rapidly, absorbing all of Gangfu's sacrificial light.

　　Taoist priests versus Taoist priests, Meng Zhi's faith is obviously stronger than Gangfu's, and her methods are also more sophisticated. This is directly related to the fact that Bai Niao Chong has given her a lot of spiritual cores during this period of time.

　　"You...you are actually a Taoist priest...why are you with the ghost refiner?" Gangfu used the Taoist technique of sacrifice with a sword, but found that it was broken by his colleagues. His mood was extremely complicated, with the most feeling of despair and resentment.

　　Puff! Mu Wanrong flew over, the alchemical sword in her hand pierced directly through Gangfu's chest and back, and then kicked Gangfu to the ground.

　　All five Taoists were hunted down, and the three-eyed golden-armored beast was only slightly injured. It will recover after recuperation for a period of time.

　　"Okay, we've done our job. Don't you want to take a shower? I'll keep watch for you." Bainiao Chong adjusted his mentality quickly.

　　Except for Mu Wanrong who nodded, Meng Zhi and Nancy looked at Bainiao Chong with strange eyes, and no one knew what they were thinking.

　　Chapter 213: The Hint of the Three-Eyed Golden-Armored Beast

　　Except for the corpse that was eaten by the three-eyed golden armored beast, the rest of the corpses were gathered together. After clearing their belongings, Bai Niao Chong took out the secret potion for disposing corpses made by Baicao Sect, and melted all the corpses into corpse water, making them fertilizer for flowers and plants. Although the corpses could be disposed of with ghost fire, it would leave traces. Bai Niao Chong was worried that some Taoist priests or Buddhists with profound Taoism would find traces, so he gave up the idea of ​​using ghost fire to dispose of the corpses.

　　The five Taoists didn't have much money, and all they collected was only a few hundred silver coins, but they received a sparkling talisman and several ghost-catching and exorcising talismans from Gangfu. Even Gangfu couldn't have a magic weapon, but his sword was blessed by the power of faith and had some characteristics of Taoist weapons.

　　"This spark talisman will produce fire snakes once used. Even if dozens of ghost soldiers rush over, they will be burned to ashes. As for these ghost-catching talismans, as long as they are stuck on the foreheads of ghost soldiers and generals, even the most powerful ghost soldiers and generals will lose their ability to move and can be killed by him." Meng Zhi explained the functions of the two Taoist talismans.

　　Ghost refiners can use ghost fire to refine ghost pills and ghost family magic tools. When the Taoist's faith reaches a certain level, he will have heavenly fire, which is used to refine talismans and Taoist magic tools. As for Buddhists, they also have similar abilities, that is, Samadhi True Fire. The Buddhist Samadhi True Fire can refine Buddhist magic tools, but cannot refine medicine and talismans, but can be used directly to attack, with great power. Ghost refiners have ghost fire, Taoists have heavenly fire, and Buddhists have Samadhi True Fire. Each has its own characteristics, which is a balance of ability.

　　But up to now, Meng Zhi has not yet cultivated her Taoist Heavenly Fire. Although Bainiao Chong possesses a very special ghost fire, it is not yet at the level of being able to refine ghost family magic weapons.

　　"Mengzhi, you can keep these talismans, but this sword that has been blessed with the power of faith must be destroyed. It is a weapon from the Yunzhong Taoist Temple and it may be easy to be discovered." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Meng Zhi smiled slightly, "This kind of sword blessed by the power of faith was probably made by Song Shengyang, so of course I can't carry it with me. Brother Bai, you don't have to feel sorry for me, I will be able to refine this kind of magic sword myself soon."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "Are you about to master the Taoist Heavenly Fire?"

　　Meng Zhi nodded. "You have used so many spirit cores to infuse me, including a spirit core from a mid-level Heavenly Grade Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast. If I still cannot cultivate Heavenly Fire, then I have failed you."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled knowingly, his partners were getting stronger and stronger, Nancy was like this, Meng Zhi was also like this, this was a happy thing. However, his feelings were more than that, but he just couldn't tell Meng Zhi.

　　"Nancy, you stay with me. I'm going to my ghost world to check on the injuries of the three-eyed golden-armored beast." Dealing with the Taoist's body is one thing, and going to the ghost world to check on the injuries of the three-eyed golden-armored beast is the second thing to do after the battle of Bainiao Chong.

　　"Go quickly and come back soon. This is not a safe place." Nancy said and stood beside him.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, and then opened the Ghost World Refining Seal on his chest. A suction force came from the Ghost World Refining Seal, dragging his soul into the Ghost Refining World. In the eyes of Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Mu Wanrong, Bai Niao Chong had hardly undergone any major changes, as if he had suddenly closed his eyes and fallen asleep.

　　The time when Bai Niao Chong descended on the ghost world was just when the ghosts gathered and were preparing to enter the rest area to rest. The ghost village was densely packed with hundreds of ghosts. When he, the ghost master, appeared, all the ghost soldiers and ghosts prostrated themselves in worship. The whole scene was orderly and silent.

　　Bai Niao Chong accepted it calmly, and then issued an order to let the ghost people rest and the ghost soldiers enter the camp. Looking at the ghost people and ghost soldiers who left silently, he had a strange feeling in his heart, that is, the feeling of having power. The desire for power flows in every man's bones, and this desire will become stronger and stronger as the power increases. In the past, he only had a few dozen ghost people, and at that time his feeling of having power was very weak, but now, his ghost refining world has become a little bit popular, with hundreds of ghost people, and the feeling of having power has become obvious.

　　This is a growth process that a ghost refiner must go through, and even Bainiao Chong cannot avoid it.

　　Cities against cities, countries against countries. Once a ghost refiner builds a ghost city, he will ignore the lord of a city in the world of the living. Once a ghost refiner builds a ghost country and becomes a ghost king wearing a royal robe, he will be on equal footing with the king of a country in the world of the living! If there is no desire for power, the arrogance of an emperor, a timid look, and a pure and simple mentality, how can you lead the ghost country and conquer the four directions?

　　After receiving the worship from the ghost soldiers and ghost people, Bai Niao Chong, accompanied by Yan Gui, came to the sanatorium where the three-eyed golden-armored beast was recuperating. This sanatorium was built specifically for the treatment of injured ghost soldiers and ghost beasts. It was built next to the ghost warehouse, and Bai Niao Chong placed the Lingquan crystal here, which has the function of accumulating dark energy, which helps the injured ghost soldiers and ghost beasts recover.

　　In a ward, the three-eyed golden armored beast lay on the ground weakly. A lot of its golden scales had fallen off, and the injured parts were bloody and fleshy, which was unbearable to look at. Its injuries surprised Bai Niao Chong, because when hunting this three-eyed golden armored beast, even Nancy's knife could not cut off a piece of its scales, but Gangfu almost killed it with just a sacrificial Taoist technique. This also made him think deeply. In the future, when dealing with Song Shengyang, if he didn't have to use the ghost family spirit beast, he couldn't use it casually.

　　The ghost family spirit beast can be used casually against the heavenly warriors, but it is not enough to deal with Taoist priests who know Taoism and Buddhists who know Buddhism. Such enemies can really kill the ghost family spirit beast, and with their means, the ghost family spirit beast cannot pose much threat to them, especially the powerful Taoist priests like Song Shengyang.

　　"Its wound is serious, but not fatal. It will need to rest here for about a month to recover." Yan Gui frowned, "You just fought with the Taoist priest, right? Judging from its injuries, the Taoist priest must have used some powerful Taoist magic weapon, or some sacrificial Taoist magic."

　　Yan Gui was a very experienced ghost cultivator. He guessed some of the situation just by looking at the injuries of the three-eyed golden armor beast. Bai Niao Chong told him about the hunting of the five evil Taoists in Yunzhong Taoist Temple. Finally, he said, "Even if I don't do it, these guys will do it. I will kill the Taoists in Yunzhong Taoist Temple sooner or later. Meeting Song Shengyang in Heiyun Mountain is also an opportunity. If he returns to Yunzhong Taoist Temple in Kaesong, it will be difficult to kill him again. He doesn't have many disciples now. I killed five, and there are still fourteen left. Including him, there are only fifteen people."

　　"You must remember, when fighting against Taoist priests, you'd better not use your ghost soldiers and ghost beasts, because they can actually kill your ghost soldiers and ghost beasts, and they have many means to deal with your ghost soldiers and ghost beasts. Your ghost soldiers and ghost beasts pose little threat to them." Yan Gui reminded.

　　"I'll take care of it." Bai Niao Chong said again: "By the way, Master Gui, have you sent spirit eagles to explore the other ghost towns in Yue Youtian?"

　　"I sent the Spirit Eagle out five times, and it found two ghost towns. However, according to its drawings, those two ghost towns were also in ruins, and the degree of destruction was even more serious than the discovered Sifang City King City. They are almost not worth exploring and developing." Yan Gui said.

　　"What about the giant footprints?"

　　"I have also sent a spirit eagle to track, but the ghost sea is so vast that even a spirit eagle cannot fly across it, nor can it dive into the sea to track." Yan Gui shook his head, "So there are no new discoveries."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered something. He slapped his forehead and said, "I'm so confused. Didn't I catch a black mud spirit fish? That guy is a spirit beast in the water. It's just right to send it to scout for this matter."

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Then send the Black Mud Spirit Fish. However, that creature has no feet and can no longer walk on land. It will be very troublesome to send it to the Ghost Sea. I will ask the ghost people to build a vehicle tomorrow, and after it is completed, let the ghost beasts pull it to the seashore."

　　The ocean is the world of fish, and this is true in the world of the living, and in the world of ghosts in the underworld. The Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish is almost useless on land, but in the Sea of ​​Ghosts, it is like a fish entering the sea and being allowed to swim freely. However, as the ghost of Yan said, it is indeed a very troublesome thing to send a fish as big as the Mysterious Mud Spirit Fish to the Sea of ​​Ghosts, and it requires a lot of material and human resources.

　　After checking the injury of the three-eyed golden armor beast and sending the black mud spirit fish to the ghost sea for reconnaissance, Bai Niao Chong decided to leave. Yan Gui once again reminded him to be careful and not to be swayed by the desire for revenge. Bai Niao Chong also told him that if his life was in danger, he would rather wait for some time before taking revenge. In this kind of matter, he has his own bottom line, that is, if he doesn't even have his life, how can he take revenge on Yuan Batian?

　　But when Bainiao Chong was about to leave, the three-eyed golden-armored beast suddenly groaned and stretched out a bloody claw.

　　Bai Niao Chong was attracted by its strange behavior. He walked over, squatted beside it, and said, "Three-eyed golden armor beast, do you want to tell me something?"

　　A series of vague sounds came out of the mouth of the three-eyed golden-armored beast, and then it drew a crooked circle on the ground with its claws.

　　"What is this circle?" Bainiao Chong couldn't understand what the three-eyed golden-armored beast meant, but his intuition told him that the three-eyed golden-armored beast must have discovered something, otherwise it would not have behaved so strangely.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast paused for a moment, as if thinking about how to express its meaning, and then it drew three curved lines in the circle with its claws.

　　"Circle? Curve?" Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile, "Do you want to eat pancakes? Ghost Master, it may be hungry. Please give it enough ghost food. I can't stay too long this time. There are many dragons and snakes in Black Cloud Mountain. My body is not safe in such an environment, so I have to leave here. Otherwise, I will refine ghost crystals for this guy to eat."

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "This is indeed a sign of a big pancake. This guy... seems to know that I have trained a few ghost chefs recently. I will let those ghost chefs make big pancakes for it. That curve, is it asking for more meat? Smart guy."

　　A vague sound came out of the mouth of the three-eyed golden armor beast again, and no one knew what it meant. However, Bai Niao Chong, who was worried about the safety of his body, had no time to think about what it wanted to say, and immediately left the ghost refining world.

　　Chapter 214: The Pond Has Eyes

　　The return of the physical body from the ghost world to the world of the living is just a matter of a moment of soul transfer and return, and the time consumed is almost negligible.

　　The soul returned to the body, and before he could open his eyes, he heard the sound of splashing water. The pond was not stagnant water, but running water. Bai Niao Chong remembered this clearly. The spring water coming out of the cracks in the rocks would make a ding-dong sound, but the sound of water he heard at this moment was not what he remembered. It was a little more noisy and messy. This sound of water told him one thing, that is, someone was disturbing the water flow and playing in the water.

　　"Could it be..." Bai Niao Chong remained motionless, maintaining a sitting posture, but his eyes slightly opened to peek at the situation in the pond. It was this glance that made him completely stunned.

　　The blazing bonfire illuminated the entire pond, and the water in the pond was rippling, with layers of ripples, and the flowers around cast shadows, which were real and illusory, confusing the eyes. However, such a beautiful scenery was not as beautiful as the people in the pond.

　　There were not just one person in the pool, but two, one was Nancy and the other was Meng Zhi. In the light of the fire, the two women were standing in the shallow part of the pool bathing. Occasionally, Nancy would scoop up a handful of water with both hands and pour it on Meng Zhi, provoking a water fight.

　　There was no cloth covering the two women's bodies, and it was clearly visible that they were wearing the most beautiful clothes.

　　Nancy's breasts were freed from the restraints of the breastplate and underwear, becoming even bigger, as if they might fall to the ground and break into pieces like a watermelon because they were too mature. Her breasts swayed and trembled with her movements, showing amazing elasticity. The two scarlet acacia beans on the top were the finishing touch, giving her breasts a strange vitality, and they seemed like eyes, eyes that could speak. They always told something in a shy manner, even though no one could understand their unique silent language.

　　The hugeness of her breasts further highlights her slender waist, giving people a wonderful feeling of being able to hold it in one hand. Her round buttocks are full and round, trembling and rippling with heart-stirring ripples. Her legs are slender and well-proportioned, without the outline and lines of muscles, but giving people a feeling of great strength.

　　This was the first time that Bai Niao Chong saw Nancy's body, a body without clothes. He could hardly move his eyes. The perfect figure of the female swordsman in the water made his lust burn, and it burned more and more crazy. The fire made his mouth dry and made him want to rush over to vent his lust regardless of everything.

　　Next to Nancy was Meng Zhi, whose breasts were one third smaller than Nancy's, giving her a feeling of being petite, delicate and moderate. Her waist was slender and soft, and her belly had no extra fat, but it gave her a feeling of being smeared with a little honey paste, delicate, smooth, and voluptuous. Her hips were also smaller than Nancy's, just like a jade plate split open, upside down at the end of a pair of beautiful legs. Her legs were as white as jade, and looked delicate and lovely.

　　Nancy is like a wild female leopard, difficult to tame, but her extremely hot body makes people obsessed, even if they have to pay any price to conquer her. Mengzhi is like an orchid in the valley, a lotus on the snowy mountain, and she has a pure fairy spirit. She is beautiful, but separated by a layer of mist, and it is difficult to see her true appearance.

　　One is wild and fiery, the other is light and elegant, completely different types, but with the same charm and temptation.

　　Bai Niao Chong's eyes were dazzled, and he kept looking at Meng Zhi and Nancy, unable to choose between them. He suddenly felt that this must be a blessing from God, that such a rare good thing happened in front of him.

　　Meng Zhi and Nancy were bathing in the pool, and the one who looked after his body was naturally Mu Wanrong. Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that Mu Wanrong was behind her, less than three feet away. He didn't know if she felt his soul returning to his body, but even if she did, there would be no problem at all, because Mu Wanrong was his living slave, and she had to listen to him in everything. If he asked her to shut up, she would not utter a sound even if he stripped her teeth. So, what was there to worry about with such a voyeurism?

　　Bainiao Chong pretended nothing had happened and remained sitting quietly, with his eyes only slightly opened, just enough to see Nancy and Meng Zhi.

　　"Hurry up and wash, stop playing with water. It takes a stick of incense for that guy to go to the ghost world. I think it's almost time." Nancy stopped watering. She turned around and looked at Bainiao Chong. After not seeing anything unusual, she bent down and scrubbed her feet.

　　With her back to Bainiao Chong at the edge of the pond, the female swordsman's posture perfectly exposed her snow-white buttocks to Bainiao Chong's sight. Her skin color was as white as frost and snow, and it was indescribably tender and smooth. The shape of her buttocks, which was raised high, had a seductive degree, which made people have wild thoughts.

　　"Oh, is the time of one stick of incense almost up? You have been in the lightless forest for so many days without a good bath, can't you take a longer bath?" Meng Zhi subconsciously glanced at Bai Niao Chong by the pond. For some reason, she wanted Bai Niao Chong to open his eyes suddenly at this moment, and then she would scream and hide in the water. She even thought of the posture, she would cover her chest with one hand and between her legs with the other.

　　However, she didn't know that Bainiao Chong had opened his eyes for a long time, but the extent was so large that she couldn't detect it.

　　Nancy disagreed to wash anymore. She walked towards the shore and said, "You can wash it yourself if you want. I don't want to let that pervert take advantage of me."

　　Meng Zhi sighed softly and followed Nancy to the shore helplessly. The two girls' clothes were placed on a rock, and they took the clothes and put them on one by one.

　　Watching a beauty getting dressed is a wonderful enjoyment. Bai Niao Chong watched the snow-white clothes of Nancy and Meng Zhi disappear bit by bit, and those important places were covered up again and could no longer be seen, but he couldn't help but imagine the scene just now in his mind. The water and the people were so beautiful and unforgettable.

　　Nancy and Mengzhi quickly put on their clothes and walked towards the bonfire. Their steps were gentle and slow, but they brought endless pressure to Bai Niao Chong. He was worried that the two women would find out that he had returned to his body long ago and secretly watched them take a bath. This would be easy to find out because the abnormality between his legs was an irrefutable proof. The evidence was irrefutable. If the condition between his legs was discovered, he would not be able to cover it up no matter what lie he used.

　　As a ghost refiner, would you have that kind of impulsive and aggressive physical reaction when you come out of the ghost refinement world?

　　"When yin and yang come together, all things come to life. The heart nurtures the Heavenly Stone to suppress the inner demons. Men are masculine, women are feminine, my thoughts are like mountains that cannot be broken..." He silently recited the Heavenly Stone Heart-Suppressing Technique in his heart, and with one thought, Bai Niao Chong suppressed the desires in his heart and the reactions in his body. At the same time, he controlled his heartbeat and breathing to an extremely weak state. This state is actually the state he entered into the ghost refining world. When a ghost refiner enters the ghost refining world, although his soul leaves his body, his vitality continues, all relying on the refining seal of the ghost world to drive the heart and lungs to keep the blood circulating. Otherwise, according to the law that the soul will die when it leaves the body, the ghost refiner will enter the ghost refining world with an absurd end of never returning.

　　The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Nancy's voice also reached Bai Niao Chong's ears, "It feels a bit strange, it seems that this guy has come back."

　　"Really? Why is he still the same as when he left?" Meng Zhi was a little confused and a little nervous. She looked at Bai Niao Chong curiously, but couldn't see any clues.

　　"Mu Wanrong, has your master come back?" Nancy asked Mu Wanrong.

　　"My master..." Mu Wanrong opened her mouth to speak.

　　"Huh..." Bai Niao Chong quickly exhaled, opened his eyes, and looked at Nancy and Meng Zhi in surprise, "Why is your hair wet?"

　　Mu Wanrong had to be interrupted when she was answering. Bai Niao Chong was afraid that she would sense something and tell the truth. If he opened his eyes at this time, he could say that she had just returned. A man's wisdom in this regard was not comparable to that of a fox.

　　"Oh, my master is back." Mu Wanrong said just this.

　　Nancy looked at Bai Niao Chong suspiciously, then at Mu Wanrong, but she didn't see any flaws. She said nonchalantly, "While you were away, we let Mu Wanrong take a bath. What, are you disappointed?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged, "Why do you always say that to me? There is no basis for it."

　　"Humph! Don't I know who you are? I know you just like I know my knife. If I ask you to keep watch, you will definitely peek at us. I'm not so stupid as to let you take advantage of me for nothing." Nancy thought she was very smart.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled but didn't dare to say anything. He was used to being considered a pervert, but as long as he wasn't seen through, he didn't care.

　　"Brother Bai, is the injury of the three-eyed golden armor beast serious?" Meng Zhi asked. She was not used to talking about bathing all the time and felt a little shy.

　　"I've seen it. It's quite serious, but it will recover after a period of rest." Bai Niao Chong's eyes fell on the pond. Speaking of the three-eyed golden armored beast, he couldn't help but think of the circle pattern and the curves in the three circles drawn by the three-eyed golden armored beast on the ground when he left. Just thinking about it and taking a look, he suddenly understood something in his heart.

　　"Xiaobai, why are you in a daze? There's no need for you to be so distraught just because you didn't see us taking a shower." Nancy said jokingly.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly stood up and strode towards the pond, taking off his clothes as he walked.

　　"Brother Bai, what are you doing?" Meng Zhi asked curiously.

　　Bainiao Chong's tone became a little excited. "Before I left the Ghost Refining World, the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast drew a pattern for me. At that time, I thought it wanted to eat the pancake made of ghost food. Now I think it's really funny. How could a mid-level Heavenly Grade spiritual beast like it want to eat pancake at that time? It was giving me a hint, and the place it hinted was exactly this pond! It must have discovered something when it was digging a tunnel underground!"

　　The circle is the pond, and the three curved lines are the water in the pond!

　　Chapter 215: Tanchi Exploration

　　The pond between the flowers was not big. The water at the edge was very shallow, but the water in the middle was bottomless. Bainiao Chong dived into the shallow water and dived quickly.

　　The water in the pool was freezing cold, but for a ghost refiner, this kind of coldness was nothing, and it did not affect his diving movements and speed at all. Meng Zhi and Nancy were left on the shore by him. Nancy was originally going to come with them, but she was worried about leaving Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong on the shore. With Mu Wanrong's strength, assassinating someone stronger than her might not be a big deal, but in a face-to-face fight, her strength was not strong.

　　As he dived quickly underwater, Bai Niao Chong recalled that he had released the three-eyed golden-armored beast behind the pond when he was hunting Gangfu and the other five Taoists. The three-eyed golden-armored beast had to dig a tunnel underground to the target's location, and it would inevitably pass through the pond. But what he couldn't figure out was that the three-eyed golden-armored beast couldn't possibly drill to the bottom of the pond, right? If it did, it would not be of any benefit to its actions at all. So, what did it find? Was the place of discovery underground near the pond, or at the bottom of the pond?

　　While thinking, Bai Niao Chong dived down another fifty feet. The deeper the water, the greater the pressure. He felt as if a huge rock weighing several thousand pounds was pressing on his body, causing his bones to ache. After holding his breath for a long time, his lungs also became uncomfortable, as if there was a ball of cotton stuffed inside, smoking and burning. His brain was no longer active due to lack of oxygen, and became drowsy and felt like he might fall asleep at any time.

　　"Strange, such a small pond can be so deep! I have dived for more than a hundred feet, but I haven't reached the bottom yet! Could it be that... this pond goes all the way to the foot of Black Cloud Mountain?" Bai Niao Chong was horrified and stopped diving. A depth of more than a hundred feet was the limit of the water pressure that his body could withstand. If he went any deeper, he would not be able to survive.

　　As he was floating up, Bai Niao Chong found a hole about two meters deep, about to emerge from the surface of the pond. The hole was only big enough for one person to enter. The water in the pond filled it up, and it was not flowing fast. He stayed at the hole for a while, and did not feel the suction force of the water coming from the hole. He wanted to go in a distance to take a look, but he really couldn't hold his breath, so he floated to the surface in a hurry, gasping for air.

　　"What did you find?" Nancy asked anxiously beside the pond. Beside her, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong were also anxiously waiting for answers.

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head, "This pond is so deep that I can't see the bottom. I suspect its bottom should be underground at the foot of Black Cloud Mountain. We are just down the slope now, still at the top of the mountain, I can't dive to that depth." After a pause, he continued, "But I found a cave entrance about two meters deep, and I can't see what's inside the cave. I guess the three-eyed golden-armored beast found that there was something wrong with this pond because of the cave entrance. I suspect that some parts of the cave are connected to the tunnel dug by the three-eyed golden-armored beast."

　　"Then why did your three-eyed golden-armored beast draw this pond for you? If that was the case, it should have drawn that passage." Meng Zhi is very meticulous and can often see the key points in a problem.

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't answer such a question. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don't understand animal language. It's drawn like that. I can only go down and take a look."

　　After a short rest, Bai Niao Chong dived into the pond again. This time, he gave up exploring the bottomless pond and stayed at the entrance of a cave two meters deep. After staying at the entrance of the cave for a while, he crawled in. Once in the cave, he crawled forward carefully. He was always calculating the distance in his mind, and at the same time, he was also calculating how long he could survive underwater. After all, this was a very risky thing, and he had to be extremely careful.

　　The cave was straight ahead, and the walls were all solid rock. After years of soaking and scouring by water, the walls became smooth. The deeper he went, the darker the light became. Bainiao Chong could only barely see the situation in the cave with his ability to see in the dark. Soon, after crawling for twenty feet, he found a cross-cutting cave, with clear traces of claws digging.

　　"This is... a hole dug by the three-eyed golden-armored beast!" Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, and he looked carefully at the cave wall beside him, and there were also some faint traces of friction from sharp claws. It is not difficult to imagine that the three-eyed golden-armored beast had tried to dig a hole in this direction to reduce the time to approach the target, but it also discovered the secrets hidden in this underground area.

　　Looking back now, Meng Zhi's question is not inexplicable. The three-eyed golden beast is best at digging holes. God has given it special abilities, and this ability must also include its understanding of the underground world of the earth. It is normal for it to make some discoveries based on some characteristics under this land. Such an ability is like a domestic dog always being manic and restless before a major earthquake, but humans cannot know it. Who can understand the three-eyed golden beast's ability to sense and judge in the underground world?

　　"I can go another five meters forward. After five meters, if I still don't find anything, I will go back. Otherwise, I will be trapped to death in this water cave." Bainiao Chong set a safe distance for himself in his mind and continued to crawl forward.

　　After two meters, the water cave gradually became wider. The water was not full, and there was a two-finger-wide air space above his head. Bai Niao Chong quickly raised his head and pressed his face against the cave wall, greedily breathing in the moist air. With the replenishment of air and a rest, he decided to climb forward a distance.

　　In this way, after leaving the planned safe distance of 5 meters, Bai Niao Chong climbed another 10 meters forward. Just after 10 meters, a bright light appeared in his sight. He knew that it was night, and there was no moonlight in the dark night of the Lightless Forest. Therefore, even if there was the exit of the water cave in front, the light could not be the moonlight shining from the sky. However, how could there be light in the underground water cave?

　　After the light appeared, there was a faint sound of rushing water. Bai Niao Chong was excited and sped up. After a distance, the cave wall suddenly opened up, and the water no longer submerged his body, but flowed slowly under his feet. He stood up and walked forward, and a strange scene appeared in his sight.

　　He was actually at the top of a waterfall. The water from the water cave rushed down, and because the water flow was not strong, the sound of falling water was not very loud. The glowing things were not gems, nor were they natural glowing minerals, but a field of flowers. They grew on the rocks opposite the waterfall. The white flowers, which looked like lanterns, emitted a soft luster, barely illuminating the space inside the mountain. The plants of these flowers were not big, about one foot high, but the number was very astonishing. They spread from the cave wall above his head all the way to the bottom of the mountain. They grew and shone all the way.

　　Bai Niao Chong stood cautiously at the edge of the waterfall, looking down, but could not see the bottom. This was the same as the bottom of the pond he had just explored, which was bottomless. At this time, he also felt the abundant spiritual energy coming from those glowing flowers. These flowers were obviously not ordinary flowers. However, he did not know what kind of flowers these flowers were. He even felt that even if his little master Lan Qingyi came here, he would not be able to call out the names of these flowers.

　　"If we go down to explore now, Meng Zhi and the others will definitely be worried, so I'd better ask them to come along. Nancy will surely like these flowers very much. They don't have to come down from the pond, they just need to come in through the tunnel opened by the three-eyed golden-armored beast, and then enter the water cave to get here. This section of the water cave is large enough for people to breathe, and even Meng Zhi can come in. Okay, it's decided." Bainiao Chong made up his mind and turned around and entered the water cave again.

　　This time he did not come out of the pond, but crawled out of the tunnel dug by the three-eyed golden-armored beast. The place where he crawled out was exactly the starting point where the three-eyed golden-armored beast had been released before and it had drilled into the ground from the ground.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly appeared from behind, startling the three women who were staring at the pond. The one who reacted the fastest was naturally Nancy, who almost attacked Bai Niao Chong with a three-sword eagle flying. When she found out that it was Bai Niao Chong, she was surprised and said, "You guy, you came out from behind us like this? And you are covered in mud, so dirty."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and told the three women about his discovery. Finally, he said, "It is difficult for me to describe the magic of that place in words. You have to go and see it for yourself to know it. Come with me. I guarantee that your trip will be worthwhile."

　　"Will I get covered in mud too? That would be bad, I've just taken a bath." said Nancy.

　　"I want to go. I want to see that magical place." Meng Zhi's reaction was different.

　　"Okay, Mengzhi, Mu Wanrong and I will go together. Nancy, if you want to stay, then you can stay." Bainiao Chong said mischievously.

　　"Forget it, you all left and left me here alone. I won't do that. I'll go with you." Nancy changed her mind.

　　Bainiao Chong brought the three women to the hole where the three-eyed golden-armored beast had drilled into the ground, but just as he was about to jump down, he suddenly stood up and looked towards the foot of the mountain.

　　"Is that... night fog?" Nancy also noticed something unusual. It was a thick black fog spreading from the foot of the mountain.

　　"It's just a fog, right?" Meng Zhi said, "The Lightless Forest never sees sunlight all year round and is very humid. It's normal for fog to appear at night due to temperature changes."

　　Bainiao Chong quietly watched the fog spreading from the foot of the mountain. After a while, he said, "Did you see a fog spreading from the bottom to the top?"

　　Nancy and Mengzhi looked at each other. Yes, whether it was morning fog or night fog, didn't it all come down from the sky and cover the sky? When had you ever seen night fog spreading from the ground to the sky?

　　"If it's not night fog, then what is it?" Meng Zhi became slightly nervous.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I don't know yet. Let's wait and see. Anyway, we are not in a hurry to enter that place."

　　Nancy and Meng Zhi nodded in agreement, then followed Bainiao Chong out of the cave dug by the three-eyed golden-armored beast and walked towards the higher hillside to get a better view of the strange black fog that suddenly emerged.

　　The mountain wind tonight is also unusually strange. It does not blow horizontally, but blows from bottom to top.

　　The black fog spread very quickly. Under the influence of the strange mountain wind, it soon spread from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. At its speed, it would take at most one-third of an incense stick of time to cover the entire Black Cloud Mountain. And it would take even less time to reach the location of Bainiao Chong and the three women.

　　The four people stood on a high place and observed the movement of the black fog. Before long, the black fog approached. At this moment, a scream suddenly came from the black fog. At the same time as the scream, Bai Niao Chong smelled an unusual flower fragrance. As soon as the flower fragrance entered the nose, it actually brought a feeling of dizziness and pain!

　　The screams and the strange scent of flowers, if you still don’t sense the danger, then you’re doomed!

　　"This is poisonous fog, it may be related to the flower demon! Come with me and hide in the cave!" Bai Niao Chong pulled the stunned Meng Zhi over and ran quickly towards the cave dug by the three-eyed golden armored beast. Nancy and Mu Wanrong followed closely behind.

　　So many people come to capture the flower demon, but a demon is a demon, will she just sit and wait to be caught?

　　Definitely not, she took action.

　　Chapter 216 Cliff

　　There was no way to know where the flower demon was and how it had caused the black fog to spread. However, Bai Niao Chong knew that the black fog was a murderous black fog. He felt dizzy and his internal organs ached before it even covered him. How could it be if it covered him? Fortunately, he had discovered the secret place when he was exploring the pond. Otherwise, he would have had nowhere to hide if the poisonous fog had swept up. Because he could not use the spirit eagle twice in a short period of time, he could not use the spirit eagle's flying ability to leave Black Cloud Mountain.

　　Nancy was the first to jump down the tunnel entrance dug by the three-eyed golden beast, followed by Meng Zhi, then Bai Niao Chong, and finally Mu Wanrong. After crawling forward for a distance, Mu Wanrong was ordered to blow up a section of the tunnel to prevent the poisonous fog from entering from the tunnel entrance.

　　The tunnel dug by the three-eyed golden armored beast was nearly two meters deep, and the poisonous fog could not penetrate from the ground to such a depth. Bai Niao Chong calculated the time for the poisonous fog to spread. He estimated that the poisonous fog had already covered the area of ​​the pool, but in the tunnel, he no longer felt nauseous and painful, and only then was he sure of the safety of his people.

　　"Nancy, crawl forward, and we will find the water cave in another ten feet. From the water cave, we can reach that mysterious place." Bai Niao Chong breathed a sigh of relief and said on the ground. His voice sounded very loud in the narrow space.

　　Nancy responded and took the lead to crawl forward. Meng Zhi followed behind her, crawling slowly. Bai Niao Chong followed behind Meng Zhi, crawling slowly. Finally, it was Mu Wanrong, who followed behind Bai Niao Chong.

　　After crawling for a distance, Nancy stopped for some reason. Meng Zhi bumped into Nancy's buttocks, and Bai Niao Chong also bumped into her buttocks. And Mu Wanrong, she inevitably bumped into Bai Niao Chong's buttocks. However, she took a step back in time to avoid such an embarrassing thing to offend her ghost master, but what surprised her was that her ghost master did not take a step back, but kept the weird posture with his whole face buried in the buttocks of Miss Meng.

　　Even though there was plenty of space to retreat behind him, Bai Niao Chong was unwilling to retreat. He buried his entire face between Meng Zhi's hips, his face full of fragrance. His nose just touched the groove in the middle of the full moon, touching that plump and juicy place. That mature place exuded a different fragrance, and the smell of a mature woman. This feeling of contact, this stimulating smell, was like he was a crazy ghost pill, driving him crazy, making him have the ability to vent his violent energy.

　　"Hmm..." Meng Zhi's heart trembled at this inappropriate time. She could clearly feel the heat coming from Bai Niao Chong's nostrils, passing through the fabric and hitting her most sensitive parts. A wonderful feeling she had never experienced before spread through every nerve in her body, making her legs weak.

　　"This is an opportunity to flirt with her, but I shouldn't be so abrupt and flirt with her, right?" Bai Niao Chong thought with some self-blame in his heart, but his nose pushed forward two points, closer, and his hot breath rushed towards Meng Zhi's most sensitive part more fiercely. In such matters, men often think one thing in their hearts, and actually do another thing.

　　"Hmm..." A slight moan came from Meng Zhi's throat. She was absolutely unwilling to make such a sound, but she couldn't control her body.

　　Fortunately, Nancy climbed forward again. Meng Zhi followed and crawled forward as if escaping. Bai Niao Chong felt lost, but he knew when to stop. It was a very happy thing to be able to take advantage of such a bargain, how could he ask for more?

　　The distance of ten or so feet passed quickly, Nancy slipped into the water cave and continued to move forward.

　　"Mengzhi, you can breathe air in this water cave by raising your head. Don't be afraid, I'm right behind you. If you can't do it, tell me and I will help you." Bainiao said behind Mengzhi.

　　"Yeah." Meng Zhi nodded and bravely slid into the water cave.

　　Bainiao Chong and Mu Wanrong also entered the water cave one after another.

　　She could breathe, and crawling in the water cave was not dangerous. Meng Zhi quickly adapted to it, and did not need Bai Niao Chong to help her. However, she also felt a little melancholy in her heart, as if she had lost something.

　　The waterfall finally appeared before my eyes, and the vast space of the mountain was revealed. Flowers emitting strange luster bloomed between the mountain walls with a cold and arrogant attitude, illuminating this strange underground space.

　　"How beautiful!" The three women exclaimed in praise almost at the same time.

　　"The three-eyed golden-armored beast discovered that there is a secret underground, but it discovered it while carrying out my mission, so it did not have time to discover more. This is what we have to do. We should explore the world below." The birds rushed down to look down, but this time they could not see the scene below.

　　"The poisonous fog came so quickly, I'm afraid most of the people in Black Cloud Mountain are dead?" Nancy said thoughtfully.

　　"I'm afraid that only mediocre people will die. The powerful heavenly warriors and Taoists like Song Shengyang will probably find ways to survive." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Obviously, a poisonous fog could not kill all the strong men on Black Cloud Mountain, but some bandits such as the Red Beard Gang and low-level mercenaries of the Black Fire Mercenary Group could hardly survive. The flower demon's move this time was to clean up the garbage on Black Cloud Mountain. It was unknown what she would do next. But it was conceivable that the stronger the enemy who stayed, the more sophisticated her methods would be.

　　The waterfall falls vertically and is bottomless. The cliff is almost vertical. It takes some effort to go down. Among the four people here, Bai Niao rushed down such a cliff as if it were flat ground. The same is true for Nancy. Mu Wanrong also has no problem at all. The only one with a problem is Meng Zhi. Although she has started to practice innate power and heavenly martial arts, she has not been practicing for long and cannot go down such a steep cliff like Nancy and the others. Such a cliff is so deep that you can't see the bottom. If you make a mistake, you will definitely be crushed to pieces.

　　While Bai Niao Chong was thinking about this, Nancy suddenly said, "I'll wait for you down there!" As soon as she finished speaking, she jumped up, unsheathed her two knives, and stabbed them into the hard stone wall like cutting tofu. Then she pulled out her two knives again, letting her body fall, and after falling a certain distance, she stabbed the two knives into the stone wall again to stabilize her falling momentum. In this way, she disappeared in the blink of an eye, and only a vague figure could be seen.

　　"Master, I'll wait for you down there too." Mu Wanrong also drew out her alchemical sword, and imitating Nancy's movements, jumped off the cliff, and fell rapidly.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked curiously at Mu Wanrong, who was also far away in the blink of an eye, and thought to himself: "Why did this slave act without waiting for my order this time? Is he creating an opportunity for me?"

　　Mu Wanrong became his living slave, respecting him and obeying his orders, all because of the existence of a living slave seal, which was created by the magic of the ghost family. But she is a woman, and a very shrewd woman. With professional training, she discovered that in the tunnel, she had seen through Bai Niao Chong's intentions and felt his physical desires. At this time, if she didn't leave, she would be a troublesome lamp. She would not do something that might make the ghost master unhappy.

　　Nancy probably went down rashly because she was anxious, but Meng Zhi was anxious. She looked at Bai Niao Chong and said with a wry smile: "They do that... I can't do it."

　　"Then... come down with me." Bainiao Chong said with gritted teeth.

　　"How, how come we're together?" Meng Zhi's face flushed with shyness, nervousness, and the memory of the embarrassing thing that happened before.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "If you don't mind... I'll carry you down."

　　"I..." Meng Zhi was stumped. How could she, a grown woman, lie on a man's back and let him carry her? How embarrassing that would be!

　　Bai Niao Chong hesitated and said, "I don't have any other ideas... We don't have a rope, right? As for the spirit eagle, I can't let it out now."

　　After hesitating for a while, Meng Zhi nodded, "Then...then you can carry me on your back."

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong was also very nervous. He squatted on the ground, and when he felt Meng Zhi approaching, his heart, which was full of desire, began to beat non-stop.

　　Standing behind Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi hesitated for a moment, and finally lay on his back. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong's not very broad back gave her a very safe feeling. At the same moment, she suddenly felt a hand on her hip, tightly pulling her body towards Bai Niao Chong's body and fixing her. That hand was very powerful and a little rough, but it was this powerful rough feeling that made her heart panic.

　　For Bai Niao Chong, this was also something that made him unable to control himself. Meng Zhi's delicate body was pressed tightly against his back, and he could clearly feel a pair of flesh balls pressing against his back, which felt soft and elastic. His hands tightly grasped Meng Zhi's buttocks, which felt soft as if they had no bones, and his fingers were full of fragrance.

　　Both of them inevitably fell into a very awkward situation, but they both remained silent and did not dare to speak, for fear of saying something wrong and causing misunderstanding to the other party, or for fear that an ambiguous voice would irritate the other party's sensitive nerves.

　　After taking several deep breaths, Bai Niao Chong managed to concentrate and slide towards the cliff. He did not use the fast falling method like Nancy and Mu Wanrong, after all, there was another person on his back. The weight increased by almost one time, but the force of falling would increase several times or even ten times. In addition, he was also worried that the fast method would scare Meng Zhi. The method he adopted was to use the ghost refining power to condense black mysterious ice, relying on the freezing and adhesion ability of ice to slowly move down the cliff.

　　Moving slowly, this time it really wasn't intentional.

　　Although she knew that Bainiao Chong would not put her in danger, Meng Zhi was still very scared when she saw the bottomless valley. She subconsciously hugged Bainiao Chong's neck tightly with both hands, making her body more closely pressed against him. Her legs were also tightly clamped around Bainiao Chong's waist. In this way, her sense of security increased a lot, but some negative feelings also swept over like a tide. She didn't mean to rub Bainiao Chong's body, but Bainiao Chong's body was always rubbing against her, making her feel hot and wet. Every bit of heat from Bainiao Chong made her tremble, and she couldn't help herself.

　　"Brother Bai...how long will it take before we can go down?"

　　"I don't know either... This is my first time here too." Bainiao Chong was a little incoherent.

　　"Brother Bai...am I pretty?"

　　“It’s beautiful.”

　　“Is your master beautiful?”

　　“It’s beautiful too.”

　　"What about Nancy?"

　　“Still very beautiful.”

　　"Who is the most beautiful then?"

　　"This one... is equally beautiful, right?"

　　"snort……"

　　"What are you scratching me for with your nails?"

　　"Fool……"

　　For greedy men, punishing them with fingernails isn't really a punishment at all, is it?

　　Chapter 217 Giant Vines

　　The approximate height from the waterfall to the bottom of the valley is two thousand feet. This is a shocking depth. Even if it is the first time, Bai Niao Chong will find it hard to believe such a data, but this data is what he measured step by step, there is no doubt about it.

　　Flowers emitting strange luster were also growing in patches at the bottom of the valley, with lush branches and leaves. However, standing at the bottom of the valley, the scene facing us was a field of vines and flowers. These vines and flowers were completely different from the vines and flowers on Black Cloud Mountain. The thinnest vines were as thick as an adult's arm. They were entangled one by one, like a wall blocking the road of exploration. The flowers on the vines were also very strange. Any one of them was seven feet high and three feet wide, just like a huge trumpet growing on the branches. These flowers also emitted a strange luster, and it was even stronger.

　　The underground valley was so large that it seemed like an underground world. Apart from the cliffs behind and the mountains on both sides, there was no end in sight. To move forward, one had to pass through this wall of flowers and leaves made of vines.

　　"Put me down..." Meng Zhi reminded the man in a low voice.

　　"Oh..." Shocked by the strange sight before him, Bainiao Chong actually forgot that there was a fragrant living person on his back. At this moment, Nancy and Mu Wanrong, who had already seen the scenery here, turned their eyes to him.

　　"You...actually let him carry you down?" Nancy's tone sounded strange.

　　Meng Zhi said angrily, "I wanted your help, but you came down so hastily. I...I can only ask Brother Bai for help."

　　Nancy suddenly laughed again, "Hey, little Baimei, aren't you? You felt taken advantage of, right?" She wasn't the one being taken advantage of, so she was in an exceptionally good mood.

　　"Get to work! You guy!" Bainiao Chong yelled at her and walked towards the huge vine.

　　"Let me cut a path, master." Mu Wanrong volunteered to step forward, came to the huge vine, and swung the alchemy sword to chop it up.

　　Before Mu Wanrong's sword landed on the vines, a vine suddenly swept over, its strength was as strong as that of a low-level mid-level evolved spirit beast! What was even more terrifying was that its speed was even faster than her sword!

　　Even a slight speed difference can be very dangerous.

　　Seeing that Mu Wanrong was about to be hit by the vines, Bai Niao Chong rushed forward with a punch. There were only four people in his team. If there was one more wounded, it would be a terrible thing. He couldn't allow this to happen.

　　With a loud bang, the vine was broken alive by Bai Niao Chong's ice drill fist. Mu Wanrong also took advantage of his interception to quickly retreat. The sudden situation just now shocked her.

　　The vines were broken by the ice drill fist, and the huge vines that were blocking the front like a city wall suddenly trembled, as if it was an enraged monster. It waved hundreds of huge vines and attacked Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, Mu Wanrong and Meng Zhi frantically. Each vine was like a giant python, shaking endlessly, with an extremely fast speed and huge power.

　　With so many huge vines, even if Nancy used her big knife to chop them with all her strength, she couldn't cut them off in a short time. But if any one of them hit her, she would definitely be injured.

　　"Retreat quickly!" Bainiao Chong shouted urgently, stepped on the ground, and his body suddenly shot backwards.

　　Nancy and Mu Wanrong also retreated quickly. This time Nancy forgot Mengzhi and while retreating, she hugged her waist and brought her to a safe place under the cliff where the vines could not reach.

　　The four people stood at the bottom of the cliff, looking at the waving vines, all of them showed a look of horror. It was hard to believe that such a plant could actively attack humans. Not only that, it actually possessed the terrifying power of a ground-level spirit beast! Fortunately, these vines could not be stretched and extended like rubber bands, otherwise the cliff away from it would not be a safe place.

　　"What kind of plants are these vines? They are so scary." Meng Zhi covered her chest with her hands, her face pale.

　　"That Ruan Lingfang once said that the flower demon can refine all kinds of strange seeds. I think these vines must have come from the flower demon's hands." Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered this and said thoughtfully: "This also shows that the flower demon is very likely somewhere in the underground valley. Who knows, she may be watching us right now."

　　The flower demon can refine plant seeds, which is similar to the ability of ghost refiners to refine ghost pills and Taoists to refine Taoist instruments. From this perspective, it is not surprising that she can give these vines the ability to attack automatically and the power comparable to that of low-level spirit beasts. However, even before the flower demon was seen, he had already fought with her plants and realized how powerful she was, which made Bai Niao Chong feel heavy.

　　Crash! Just as Bainiao Chong was thinking about something, the flowers that were as tall as a person suddenly trembled. In the blink of an eye, all the huge flowers pointed their trumpet-shaped corollas at Bainiao Chong and the other three.

　　"What... do they want to do?" Nancy asked puzzled.

　　The snow-white petals suddenly contracted downwards, then suddenly shot forwards, and a stream of green liquid spurted out from the trumpet corolla. In an instant, hundreds of giant flowers had hundreds of streams of green juice spraying out. The scene was like hundreds of archers suddenly drawing their bows and shooting arrows!

　　Those green juices were definitely not fragrant floral dew, but highly toxic and corrosive venom. They made people feel nauseous and had splitting headaches before they even got close to them.

　　"Stand behind me!" Bai Niao Chong swung his fists at the same time, and the two wild ghost-refining fists mixed together to form a large cyclone. This cyclone was freezing cold and condensed all moisture. This cyclone, one became two, two became four, and in a moment it became countless cyclones that were difficult to count. These cyclones were large and small, and they were entangled with each other, spinning rapidly, sucking the moisture in the air and condensing it into ice knives and ice blades. Even the venom that was flying like a rain of arrows was no exception, all of it was absorbed and turned into ice blades and ice knives.

　　Ghost Fist, Glacial Vortex. The power of attacking a single enemy is not great, but it has an unparalleled defense and counterattack effect against such a large-scale attack.

　　"Go!" Bainiao Chong pushed with both fists. The huge glacier vortex suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the giant vine with a roar.

　　Facing the counterattack, the vines once again showed their amazing abilities. Hundreds of huge vines were raised in unison, and they swished through the air. Each vine had a stream of energy, and hundreds of vines had hundreds of streams of energy. All of these energies actually swiped at the glacier vortex. The glacier vortex was blocked by the energy, and it was weakened every time it moved forward. When it approached the giant vines, it was completely disintegrated!

　　However, those huge flowers did not spray venom again. It seemed that their venom did not have sufficient reserves. After one shot, it took some time to generate. Otherwise, if they continued to spray, even the Hundred Birds Rush with the Glacial Vortex would be unable to resist.

　　After a round of attack and defense, the giant vine seemed to be afraid of the strength of Bainiao Chong, and took a defensive stance and stopped attacking. This also gave the four people of Bainiao Chong some time to rest and think.

　　"Damn it, that flower demon can actually refine and cultivate this kind of plant. I don't know how to deal with it." Nancy frowned. Facing such an enemy with hundreds of giant python-like tentacles, no matter how fast her knife was, she couldn't cut it off.

　　"I don't feel any aura of death and dark energy from it... My Taoist magic is useless against it..." Meng Zhi also frowned, looking unable to speak.

　　But just when the two women were frowning and couldn't think of a solution, Bainiao Chong, who was blocking in front of them, stepped towards the giant vine.

　　"Brother Bai, what are you doing? It's dangerous!" Meng Zhi said in a lost voice, full of concern and worry.

　　Bai Niao Chongtou didn't even turn around, "Have you forgotten that I'm a ghost refiner? A Heavenly Warrior can't cut off its hundreds of vine tentacles at once, and the Taoist's Taoist magic is useless against it, but the ghost refiner's method of refining the void with the void is definitely its nemesis. Such a strong plant, if I refine its shadow, it will definitely be good for improving my ghost refinement power."

　　Meng Zhi and Nancy looked at each other in surprise. He actually wanted to refine the phantom of this monster!

　　Sometimes, the solution to a problem is right in front of you, and the tools are on you, but people often have to go through a lot of trouble and suffer before they think of it. This is the case with Bainiao Chong. The opponent in front of him is a vine plant, so why bother fighting it? He can subdue it with the most basic training method of a ghost refiner, which is to refine the virtual with the virtual, and refine its virtual shadow!

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped at the distance beyond the reach of the vine tentacles, sat down cross-legged, and quickly grasped the training seal, while practicing the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique. The training seal and the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique were integrated together, like a pair of scissors, like a grasping hand, and quickly captured and cut the phantom of the giant vine. A wisp of phantom constantly detached from the ground and flew into Bai Niao Chong's mouth and nose.

　　At first, the giant vine had no special reaction, but soon it could not bear this kind of phantom refining. The phantom is its essence energy, which is equivalent to the soul energy of a person. If it is lost, it will die. The degree of damage was not obvious at the beginning, but after a certain amount of phantom was cut off and absorbed by the Hundred Birds, it looked weak and frightened. Hundreds of tentacles kept trembling, making a rustling sound similar to wailing.

　　At this moment, there was a rustling sound, and the giant vines that blocked the way suddenly split to the left and right, leaving a passage.

　　"Haha! Has this guy surrendered?" Nancy laughed. She never admired Bainiao Chong's methods, but this time she admired him.

　　"Hey, someone is coming." Mu Wanrong suddenly said.

　　The birds dispersed the training seal and stopped the operation of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique. He had no intention of killing the giant vine. It was not because he had compassion, but because he did not want to be an enemy of the flower demon. If he killed the giant vine, it would undoubtedly be a declaration of war against its owner. So he let the other party know his methods and dare not act rashly, and he would achieve his goal.

　　Looking up, he saw a white figure approaching from a distance. Looking at the blurry figure approaching slowly, Bai Niao Chong's heart was moved. Could that person be the flower demon?

　　Chapter 218 Underground Garden

　　The giant vines made way for the passage, and the white figure gradually approached. The figure was a little thin, but it gave people a very obvious sense of oppression. Some of this sense of oppression came from the power, and some came from the demonic aura on the figure.

　　The world gave birth to all things, and demons are one of them. Unlike spirit beasts, the power of demons does not come from their spirit cores, or from practicing some kind of power secret book. The inheritance of demon power is a bloodline inheritance method, and it is born with it. But this kind of demon power also has strong and weak points, and this distinction often comes from acquired practice. This is the same as the heavenly warriors and ghost refiners. Everyone has power, but the strength and weakness will be distinguished through acquired practice. However, the training methods of demons are rarely known to outsiders.

　　Every description of the flower demon that he had heard in Bai Niao Chong was that the flower demon was very beautiful and a woman, but the flower demon that was walking slowly in front of him was a man, and a very old man. He was dressed in white, spotless. His figure and face were very thin, giving people a sense of elegance and frailty. He had a long beard that was already gray, and he looked to be in his early sixties. However, this was only his appearance age, and his actual age was probably much older than this, so it was impossible to make an accurate judgment.

　　The old man who suddenly appeared in front of them surprised Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong. Like Bai Niao Chong, the stories they heard about flower demons were all about women, and very beautiful women. How could it be an old man?

　　The flower demon stood behind the giant vines, looking at Bai Niao Chong and the other three. His face was expressionless, and one could not guess what was going on in his heart from his expression. He just looked at them without saying a word. But when he fixed his eyes on Bai Niao Chong, a strange look flashed across his face.

　　Bai Niao Chong stood up from the ground and said loudly: "Old man, we didn't mean to offend you, but this giant vine attacked us for no reason, so we had no choice but to fight back."

　　"Are you a ghost refiner?" the old man blurted out. His voice was old and light, giving people a sense of the vicissitudes of life.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded without disguising, "Yes." He had already subdued the giant vines with the method of refining the virtual, which was equivalent to revealing his identity. There was no need to hide his identity. He also knew an unwritten rule of the dark world from Yan Gui, that is, ghost refiners and monsters have never been enemies, and are most likely to become friends. So facing this old flower monster, he seemed very calm.

　　"For such a young ghost refiner, the method he used to neutralize the Thousand Vine Flower King's venom attack was probably a ghost martial art, right?" the old man said thoughtfully.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Indeed, that is my Ghost Fist Glacier Whirlpool."

　　The old man chuckled, "As a ghost refiner, you are so frank to tell me the secret of your ghost martial arts. If I continue to test and suspect, it will be very rude. To be honest, this is the residence of the flower demon tribe, the underground garden. We have lived here for thousands of years, and you are the first guest to visit." After a pause, he suddenly smiled again, "No, there are four guests. Then, who are these three girls?"

　　Bai Niao Chong pointed at Nancy and said, "My ghost slave." He pointed at Mu Wanrong and said, "My living slave." Finally, he pointed at Meng Zhi and hesitated for a moment, "My confidante, a Taoist priest. We have been through many ups and downs together."

　　Taoist priests are the natural enemies of ghost refiners, and naturally the natural enemies of demons, which is why Bai Niao Chong hesitated. Meng Zhi's identity is very special, and he doesn't know how to introduce her identity, because her identity can easily arouse the other party's vigilance, or even hostility. But in the end, he still thinks it's better to tell the truth. In this underground garden, there must be various means. Once many capable people of the flower demon clan discover Meng Zhi's identity as a Taoist priest, it will lead to unpredictable consequences.

　　Sure enough, the bird burst out Meng Zhi's identity, and the old flower demon's expression suddenly changed. He pondered for a while and said: "I didn't expect that a Taoist priest could become the confidante of a ghost refiner and go through so many ups and downs... Hehe, maybe I have lived in this underground garden for too long, and the outside world has changed." He smiled self-deprecatingly, and said to Meng Zhi: "Girl, how did you come up with it? A Taoist priest is willing to be with a ghost refiner. Won't your master blame you?"

　　This was a probing question. If Meng Zhi had a prominent Taoist sect behind him, his vigilance and alertness would be even stronger. Meng Zhi, who was very smart, understood the reason. She bent down and performed a girl's greeting. She said in a crisp voice, "Mr. Hua, Meng Zhi has no master. She was born with faith and entered Taoism with the guidance of a Taoist priest. I have no prejudice against ghost refiners and monsters. Otherwise, I would not be with Brother Bai. We have no ill intentions. We just happened to come here to avoid the poisonous fog on Black Cloud Mountain."

　　These words were gentle but reasonable, and everyone who heard them felt relieved. The old flower demon thought for a moment, then showed a kind face, "There has not been a Taoist priest visiting our underground garden for thousands of years. Since you are here, and you are following a ghost refiner, then this is also a kind of fate. Come with me, I will take you to the underground garden as guests."

　　Bainiao Chong looked at Meng Zhi, unable to make a decision. What if this old flower demon was smiling but had a dagger hidden behind his smile and wanted to deal with her?

　　"Okay, Mr. Hua, please lead the way." Meng Zhi understood Bai Niao Chong's concerns, and she rushed to agree to dispel Bai Niao Chong's worries. Now that we are here and have seen the flower demon, why not go into the underground garden to take a look?

　　Bai Niao Chong's hesitation was gone. If he turned around and left at this moment, he believed that the old flower demon would not stop him, but this incident would leave an irreparable regret. A person's life is full of adventures. If you are timid about everything, what kind of adventure is it? Don't be a ghost refiner anymore, just go home and farm and live a plain life.

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi agreed, the old flower demon smiled calmly and turned to lead the way. The reason why he did not ask Nancy and Mu Wanrong was very simple, because he knew that whether it was a ghost slave or a living slave, it was based on Bai Niao Chong's wishes.

　　The four people of Bai Niao Chong followed the old flower demon and slowly walked through the giant vines that separated to the left and right. It felt very strange. They had just fought to the death with this guy, but now seeing it make way and stand still in awe was like an absurd dream.

　　"You are here as guests in the underground garden. I need to tell you some things you need to pay attention to. You must remember them carefully and keep them in mind, otherwise you will fall into unnecessary danger." The old flower demon said as he walked, "The plants here are all carefully cultivated by our flower demon clan from seeds. They all have various abilities. Sometimes they will attack you if you touch them. Therefore, you should not touch any beautiful flowers, let alone pick them."

　　Hearing this reminder, Nancy stuck out her tongue. It was obvious that she seemed to be thinking of picking beautiful flowers on the roadside and continuing to weave her flower crown.

　　"Also, don't take any other roads except the one I take you to. Those roads are full of death traps. Not to mention you, even a Heavenly Warrior at the end of the Heavenly Venerate Realm has no way to walk out of those roads full of death traps alive." The old flower demon warned again.

　　Even a Heavenly Warrior at the end of the Heavenly Venerable Realm could not get out if he entered by mistake. How terrifying were those death traps? Bai Niao Chong's footsteps, which were originally quite relaxed, suddenly became a little heavy.

　　"Haha, don't worry too much. Since you are our guests, we won't hurt you. As long as you remember my advice, everything will be fine." The old flower demon said with a smile.

　　The world behind the giant vines is even wider. You can see the earth above your head, as well as extremely large rock pillars. Their existence obviously plays the role of pillars, supporting the earth dome above so that it does not collapse. What is amazing is that the high dome is also full of various flowers, many of which emit a strange and soft luster, illuminating the entire underground garden. The most amazing thing is the huge flower in the middle. It is like a sunflower that has been magnified a hundred times, and the brilliance it emits is also golden, just like the sunlight at dusk. And its existence seems to be the existence of an underground sun.

　　After walking for a distance, Bai Niao Chong discovered that the place coming down from the cliff was just a slope. The giant vines just blocked the route in and also blocked the sight of the visitors, making it impossible to see the underground garden under the slope.

　　Standing at the end of the slope, the underground garden is in full view. Its area is almost as wide as Linhei City. It is surrounded by underground mountain walls on all four sides, and it is in the embrace of those mountain walls. It is a real underground valley. Looking up, all the mountain walls are full of flowers, and the ground at the bottom of the valley is also planted with various exotic flowers and plants. The variety is amazing. The number is so large that it is difficult to count them all.

　　In the middle of the valley, there was a large area of ​​houses built with vines and branches, with strange shapes. It looked like the houses were alive. Although there was still a certain distance, Bainiao Chong could already vaguely see some figures moving among the flowers and houses. They had a very distinctive feature, that is, each flower demon was dressed in white, spotless, and very clean.

　　Countless flowers, rare and exotic grasses, houses built with vines and flowers, and huge sunflowers overhead, all of which came together to form a world like a dream. Although they were walking in it and admiring its beauty, whether it was Bainiao Chong, Meng Zhi, or Nancy and Mu Wanrong, the four of them had the same feeling, that is, this was not real, they were having an absurd and wonderful dream.

　　This is the residence of the flower demon, the underground garden, which has existed for thousands of years but is unknown to humans. However, Bainiao Chong and his companions are the first visitors to this underground garden.

　　"Old sir, I have a question that I'm not sure if I should ask or not." As they walked down the slope toward the underground garden, Bainiao Chong carefully raised the question in his mind, "Before coming here, all the legends I've heard about the flower demon tribe are..."

　　"Haha, they are all women, right?" The old flower demon laughed and said, "That is a fallacy from the outside world. Without men, how can the race reproduce and inherit?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled awkwardly. He felt that he had asked a ridiculous question. Without men and women, where did the flower demons come from? How could they continue their bloodline and pass on their heritage?

　　At this time, the old flower demon suddenly turned around and smiled mysteriously, "Our girls are all very enthusiastic and cheerful. Men like you are full of curiosity and attraction to them. I have to remind you not to be with them casually, otherwise if something happens, it will be difficult for me to handle it."

　　Bainiao Chong's heart moved. What did he mean by this reminder?

　　But Meng Zhi said something even more puzzling at this time, "Don't worry, Mr. Hua, I will always be by Brother Bai's side, and those things will not happen."

　　"Haha, that's good. By the way, my name is Hua Baiming. You can call me by my name, or you can call me Old Ming. Just don't call me Old Hua. You should know that all the flower fairies in this underground garden have the surname Hua." Hua Baiming laughed loudly and continued on his way.

　　Chapter 219: The Magical Flower Demon Clan

　　There are about 500 flower fairies in the entire flower fairy tribe, and all of them live in this underground garden, a paradise isolated from the world.

　　The adventurer team of Yue State and the various forces active in Black Cloud Mountain were trying their best to find the flower demon, but they didn't expect that the flower demon was right under their feet, and there were more than one, but a group of more than 500. In fact, if it weren't for Bainiao Chong coming here as a ghost refiner, if it were just Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong, they would have no way to break through the giant vine guarding the first gate. Even if they got through the first level by chance, the underground garden was full of death traps and more powerful plants, and they couldn't leave alive.

　　This is the case with Nancy and the others, and the same is true for the forces outside. Unless there are a large number of people who are stronger than Yuan Batian, and a large number of Taoists and Buddhists with strong faith attack here together, it will be impossible to shake this place. But who has such a strong appeal?

　　When he came to the flower demon tribe, Bai Niao Chong saw the female flower demons. These female flower demons were indeed stunningly beautiful, but their beauty was mixed with a kind of demonic aura, and there was a kind of seductiveness in their every move. Bai Niao Chong did not like such women. He still liked Nancy's hot body, Meng Zhi's pure and elegant youth, and Lan Qingyi's gentle and intimate body.

　　Seeing Hua Baiming and four guests from the outside world coming, the tribe suddenly became lively, and hundreds of flower fairies gathered to watch the fun. Bai Niao Chong found that their ages were also different, including the elderly, middle-aged, young, and children. He also saw some female flower fairies holding babies in their arms, which were obviously newborn flower fairies.

　　Some young female flower fairies showed great interest in Bai Niao Chong, chattering around him and inviting him to their homes. These female flower fairies were as beautiful as Nancy and Meng Zhi, but Bai Niao Chong remembered Hua Baiming's warning and didn't get along with them casually.

　　"Brother Bai, you have to remember that it is said that those female flower demons will suck you men dry. You haven't forgotten what the Yue country's Ruan Lingfang said, they often seduce men and then suck them dry." Just when Bai Niao Chong finally got rid of the entanglement of those flower demon girls, Meng Zhi whispered in Bai Niao Chong's ear. Her intention was to consolidate Bai Niao Chong's defense line, but as for what other purpose made her, a talented woman, say such vulgar words, that was something only she knew.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt that Lan Qingyi's tone of voice was becoming more and more like his wife, while Meng Zhi's tone of voice was becoming more and more like her master. Is this a development path? If so, then wouldn't Nancy have been his incompetent wife from the beginning to now?

　　Hua Baiming brought Bai Niao Chong and the other three to the largest and most beautiful house in the entire tribe. Bai Niao Chong discovered that this house built with vines and flowers was really alive. The vines on the wall grew vigorously, spreading branches and leaves. The flowers on the roof also bloomed, showing their delicate faces and exuding charming floral fragrance. The floor of the house was also covered with thin vines, which looked like a woven carpet. When people are in such a house, they always have to remind themselves that this is real, not a dream or an illusion.

　　Flower fairies are undoubtedly the most romantic race in the world. Bai Niao Chongsheng thinks that their inclusion in the dark world is actually a beautiful misunderstanding and a beautiful mistake. They should be included in the bright world so that more people can appreciate their beauty and romance.

　　"Oh, I just remembered that our clan leader is not here. You need to wait here for a while." Hua Baiming showed an expression of sudden recollection and smiled awkwardly, "Please sit down for a while. I'll have someone bring you our Flower Demon Clan's flower dew tea. You can drink the tea while waiting."

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at Hua Baiming in astonishment, "Ming Lao, there's not even a table or chair in this room, where are we going to sit?"

　　Hua Baiming laughed and said, "That's easy." Then he clapped his hands and shouted loudly, "Tables and chairs!"

　　The ground made up of thin vines immediately began to tremble. Then, some thin vines emerged, entangled with each other, and weaved themselves. In the blink of an eye, they formed a large circle and four chairs made of vines.

　　"Please take a seat, my four guests. I will go and arrange your accommodation." Hua Baiming left after saying this, leaving the four stunned guests behind.

　　After a long pause, Bai Niao Chong came back to his senses and said with a sigh, "It's hard to imagine that the flower demon's control over plants has reached this level. Not only can it refine and cultivate giant vines to fight with us, but it can also cultivate plants for life." After a pause, he said thoughtfully, "I wonder if they can refine plants that I can bring into the ghost refining world to plant. If they can, that would be great."

　　If he could copy this paradise garden into his ghost refining world, then his ghost refining world would undoubtedly become the most beautiful ghost refining world.

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was thinking about something important, Nancy suddenly clapped her hands twice and shouted, "Bed!"

　　The thin vines on the ground suddenly trembled again, and in a corner of the room, another thin vine emerged. They quickly climbed up, entangled and weaved each other. In the blink of an eye, a large bed that could accommodate at least four or five people appeared in the room. The bed was very large, but this was not what surprised Bai Niao Chong and the other four. What surprised the four was that there was actually a huge petal growing on the bed. The petal looked very soft and warm, like a quilt made of pure natural materials.

　　"Is that... a quilt?" Nancy was stunned for a long time before she uttered a word.

　　"Is that so..." Meng Zhi's voice was faint, like a dream talk.

　　"Haha!" Nancy clapped her hands again and said loudly, "Wardrobe! Desk! Rocking chair!"

　　The ground trembled again, and vines emerged from several places. In a moment, they woven and constructed what Nancy called out for: a wardrobe, a desk, and a rocking chair. What was amazing was that there were white clothes in the wardrobe, the same as those worn by Hua Baiming and other flower fairies. The material of these clothes resembled tough and wear-resistant petals, but they looked like they were woven from silk cotton. However, there were no books on the desk. This was probably normal. Although the thin vines cultivated by the flower fairies were magical, they were not omnipotent. Books had their own contents, and those contents could not be grown by these thin vines.

　　"Haha, this is amazing. I want to go to bed and sleep for a while." Nancy is like a playful little girl. She finally found a toy here that is more fun than a doll.

　　"Idiot!" Bai Niao Chong said angrily, "We are in the underground garden, not our house. You made this house so messy. If the leader of the Flower Demon Clan comes back and sees it, wouldn't it be very rude of us?"

　　Nancy's little mouth curled up slightly, and she said a little aggrievedly: "I have asked it to conjure up so many pieces of furniture..." After a pause, she seemed to have thought of a solution and said anxiously: "While no one finds out, why don't I chop them up with a knife?"

　　If you believe that Nancy's method works, then you are not far from going crazy.

　　"We can't do that. Forget it. When the leader of the Flower Demon Clan comes back, I'll explain to her. It's not a big deal." This was the only solution Bainiao Chong had.

　　Two girls from the Flower Fairy tribe walked into the room. They were slim and graceful, with beautiful faces. In fact, up to now, apart from the older Flower Fairy women, Bai Niao Chong had not found any young female Flower Fairies who were not beautiful. The same was true for the male Flower Fairies. Apart from the older male Flower Fairies, there was not a single young one who was not handsome and dashing.

　　The two flower demon girls were only about sixteen or seventeen years old, and their breasts were second only to Nancy's. However, thinking back to all the flower demon girls he had seen, Bai Niao Chong had not found one with Nancy's size, which showed that the female swordsman's breasts might be the best in the world, unparalleled in the world.

　　The two flower demon girls were holding something in their hands. One was holding a teapot-shaped flower, and the other was holding a petal plate. On the plate were four white and lovely teacup-shaped flowers. It was obvious that they were delivering flower dew tea. Even the tea drinking utensils were flowers, which surprised the four people of Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong suspected that the flower teapot could not hold boiling water for making tea, but when the flower fairy girl poured water into the flower in the teacup, he was surprised to find that the water was boiling and steaming.

　　"This is the flower dew we collected from the flower petals, and the tea we used is the Lingquan Meditation Tea specially made by our flower demon tribe. Normally, I can't bear to drink it myself." A flower demon girl gave Bainiao Chong a charming look, and when she was making tea for Bainiao Chong, she deliberately bent down, allowing Bainiao Chong to inevitably see her cleavage.

　　It was a deep, snow-white ditch.

　　Only girls from the flower demon tribe can seduce men so blatantly and without any concealment, right?

　　Facing such temptation, Bai Niao Chong sat upright, staring intently, but he couldn't help but glance at it from the corner of his eye. If someone shows it to you and you don't look at it, isn't that very rude?

　　"Little sister, how do we get these furniture back?" Nancy said awkwardly, "I was curious just now and let them out."

　　"That's easy." Another flower demon girl clapped her hands and chanted in a clear voice: "Please put the flower bed back, the flower wardrobe back, and the flower rocking chair back."

　　The thin vines on the ground trembled again, and the furniture that Nancy called out disappeared in an instant.

　　"Thank you very much." Bai Niao Chong asked, "When will your clan leader come back?"

　　A flower demon girl covered her mouth and laughed, "Our tribe leader is taking our warriors to deal with those annoying people on Black Cloud Mountain. It's not certain when she will come back. You can stay here. You will see her when she comes back." After a pause, she suddenly said, "By the way, little brother, have you married?"

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was moved, and he said hurriedly: "I married three."

　　"Wow... you are so lustful. Well, what a pity. If you only married two, I would marry you." The flower demon girl showed a look of disappointment.

　　Bainiao Chong was speechless for a long time.

　　Nancy and Mengzhi both looked at Bainiao Chong with different expressions.

　　Nancy's eyes seemed to be wondering when this guy got three wives?

　　Meng Zhi's expression was quite complicated, with shyness, embarrassment, joy, and anger...

　　Chapter 220: Ghost Face Somersault Vine

　　After waiting for quite some time, the leader of the Flower Demon Tribe did not come back. Hua Baiming returned and brought the four people of Bainiao Chong to the guest room he personally arranged. He was very thoughtful. Each of the four people of Bainiao Chong had a flower room, and they were not in the same place. If they took turns living, they could enjoy different scenery.

　　During this process, Bai Niao Chong also learned some information. Although the entire flower demon tribe has more than 500 members, there are only 20 real warriors, led by the clan leaders of each generation. Most of those who stayed in the underground garden were ordinary flower demons with shallow demon power. These flower demons were engaged in the work of cultivating plants and production, while the warriors defended this place, with different divisions of labor. It is worth mentioning that those warriors are all female warriors, and they are the most beautiful flower demons.

　　Hua Baiming finally brought Bai Niao Chong to the guest room he arranged. After that, he did not leave in a hurry, but chatted with Bai Niao Chong. The content of their conversation was targeted. Hua Baiming wanted to know more about Bai Niao Chong, the ghost refiner, while Bai Niao Chong wanted to know more about the flower demon clan. Such a conversation brought the two closer to each other.

　　After talking for a while, Hua Baiming placed a seed on the left side of the two people sitting opposite each other, and then did not speak, just looked at Bai Niao Chong, as if observing Bai Niao Chong's reaction. The seed he placed on the table was the size of a walnut, with wrinkles all over the surface, and looked very hard.

　　"What kind of seed is this?" Bainiao Chong asked doubtfully. He didn't understand why Hua Baiming put a seed he didn't recognize in front of him and looked at him without saying a word.

　　Hua Baiming then smiled calmly, "Do you know why ghost refiners are most likely to become friends with the demon race?"

　　"Isn't it because we are all people walking in the dark world? The world doesn't accept us and regards us as evil. There are so few of our kind, so it's easy for us to become friends." Bai Niao Chong said. He was even more puzzled. What was Hua Baiming doing? Why did he ask him such a question?

　　"This is one reason, but it's not all." Hua Baiming said, "Because, we, the demon race, whether it's flower demons, fox demons, or any other demon race, can get what we want from the ghost refiner, and the ghost refiner will also get the benefits he wants."

　　Looking at the seed on the table, Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "I was wondering before, if the flower demon can help me refine some seeds that can be planted in the ghost refining world, could it be that the seed he took out is the seed that can be planted in the ghost refining world?"

　　"Don't think about it. You are an excellent ghost refiner. You have achieved so much at such a young age. However, you don't have enough experience and knowledge." Hua Baiming seemed to see through Bai Niao Chong's thoughts. He smiled and said, "Yes, what I want to say is that ghost refiners are the only ones who can enter the ghost refining world in the underworld. We regard ghost refiners as a bridge. We get what we want from the ghost refining world from ghost refiners, and ghost refiners can also get the benefits they want from it."

　　Bai Niao Chong understood immediately. Why did Hua Baiming trust him so easily and bring him into this underground garden, even allowing outsiders like Meng Zhi who had a special identity to come in? It seems that the ghost refiner and the demon clan are friends is only one of the reasons. This reason is not important and can even be ignored. But the real reason is to get benefits from the underworld through him as a "bridge".

　　Without sufficient benefits, who would be willing to take risks?

　　"So, Mr. Ming, what do you want from me?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively.

　　Hua Baiming pointed at the seeds on the table and said, "Do you see this seed? It's called the Ghost Face Somersault Vine. It took me ten years to cultivate and refine it from various seeds, but it cannot be planted on any inch of land in the underground garden. It can only grow in the ghost fields of the underworld." After a pause, he said in a slightly pleading tone, "Haha, Brother Bai, um... why don't you bring it to your ghost refinement world and plant it for me? We in the Flower Demon Clan are forbidden to go out, and I have no chance to find other ghost refiners, so this seed has never had a chance to take root and sprout... You suddenly came, this is fate, haha."

　　It was fate again. Bai Niao Chong felt confused. He asked in confusion, "Ming Lao, you spent ten years to cultivate this seed. Needless to say, it was very hard... But, you asked me to plant it in the Ghost Refining World. Didn't you get nothing? Why?"

　　"Haha, so I said that you don't have enough experience and knowledge, brother Bai." Hua Baiming laughed and said, "This seed is a demon seed. It must be planted in the turtle field in the ghost refining world. After seven days, it will sprout, grow, bloom and bear fruit. At that time, the fruit it bears will no longer be called a demon seed, but a Huangquan demon seed. This Huangquan demon seed is the same as your ghost treasure. It can be brought out from the underworld and planted in the land of the world of the living. That is the seed I want."

　　Bai Niao Chong understood a little. Hua Baiming spent ten years cultivating the original species of the Ghost Face Somersault Vine, but he couldn't plant it on any inch of land in the underground garden. He needed to bring it into the ghost refining world and plant it in the ghost field. After seven days, he would pick the seeds and then bring them out to plant them in the underground garden. This was the benefit that the flower demon wanted. But what about his benefit?

　　Bai Niao Chong was not a man who cared about every penny, but he would not miss the opportunity to make his ghost refining world stronger. He said tentatively: "Ming Lao, I can promise you that I will plant your ghost face somersault vine ghost original seeds in my ghost field, and then harvest the seeds and bring them out to you... But what I don't understand is, what will be left for me?"

　　"Haha, don't be embarrassed, Brother Bai. Just open your mouth and ask me what benefits you will get." Seeing Bai Niao Chong agreed, Hua Baiming was very happy, and his tone was as frank and friendly as an old friend. "Let me tell you what benefits you will get. I will give you the original ghost seeds, and you plant them in the ghost field. It will take root and sprout. I only want the seeds, but the plants will stay in your ghost world. That is your benefit."

　　This is not difficult to understand, just like sowing a grape and getting a grapevine. The flower demon who gave the seed only wants the fruit of the first season, while the ghost refiner is left with a grapevine that can continue to bloom and bear fruit. This benefit seems to be much greater than the benefit the flower demon gets.

　　"Master Ming, I understand." Bai Niao Chong also smiled. "However, I still want to know what kind of plant this Ghost Face Somersault Vine is? Master Ming, why did you spend so much time and energy to cultivate it? What will you do with the Yellow Springs Demon Seed after you get it?"

　　Facing these questions, Hua Baiming showed no impatience. He patiently explained, "The demon power of our demon race is inherited from our bloodline, but whether we can become stronger requires practice. Our practice is different from that of you ghost cultivators. We flower demons need to be one with the flowers, which is equivalent to having a bloodline connection with flowers and plants. We cultivate and water the flowers and plants, and they provide us with energy that can help us improve our demon power. This energy is called dark demon energy by the people of our flower demon race."

　　"Dark demonic power?" This was the first time Bainiao Chong heard of it.

　　"Yes, this kind of darkness must exist neither in the world of the living nor in the world of the dead. It can only be cultivated by ourselves through the method I just mentioned." Hua Baiming said.

　　Bainiao Chong finally understood everything. He picked up the seeds of the Ghost Face Somersault Vine, weighed them, and observed them.

　　"Brother Bai, there is no time to lose. Put this seed into your ghost refining world." Seeing that Bainiao Chong did not move, Hua Baiming said anxiously.

　　"Master Ming, what is the use of this Ghost-faced Somersault Vine in my ghost refining world? As you said, it can provide you with dark demonic energy, but that kind of energy is useless to me." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Hua Baiming laughed and said, "Haha, this Ghost Face Vine is not simple. The fruit it picks can be used as ghost food, and it can also guard the ghost village and ghost city for you. You saw it when you came here. The vine is called the War Snake Vine, but I can tell you for sure that the Ghost Face Vine is three times more powerful than it!"

　　"Okay, I'm fine, I'll put it in now." What Bai Niao Chong lacked was a gatekeeper to guard the ghost village and ghost town. If the Ghost Face Vine was three times more powerful than the Serpent Vine, then even if the owner of the giant footprint came, he would have nothing to fear!

　　This is a win-win situation. Looking back now, it is no wonder that Hua Baiming took him and his companions into the underground garden without questioning them. It seems that the old flower demon had this plan since Hua Baiming knew that he was a ghost refiner?

　　Under Hua Baiming's gaze, Bai Niao Chong used the Ghost Grain Seal, or the Transport Seal, and sent the Ghost Face Somersault Vine's seeds into his Ghost Refining World Ghost Warehouse. In fact, in a flash of green light, the Ghost Face Somersault Vine disappeared in Bai Niao Chong's hands, and Hua Baiming didn't even see it clearly.

　　"Okay, it's been sent to my ghost warehouse." Bainiao Chong was still being stared at by Hua Baiming. He spread out his hands somewhat awkwardly, indicating to Hua Baiming that he had done what he wanted.

　　"Haha, Brother Bai, quickly go into your ghost refining world and sow it in your ghost field." After Hua Baiming finished worrying about one thing, he started to worry about the second thing.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "Ming Lao, I am a ghost refiner, and I also have my own rules. Without my ghost slaves by my side, I will not enter the ghost refinement world. I hope you can understand."

　　"Well... haha, that's right. For a ghost refiner, the moment his soul enters the ghost refinement world is the weakest time, and he has almost no ability to defend himself. I understand. I have waited for this day for ten years, so I don't mind waiting a little longer." Hua Baiming smiled embarrassedly.

　　"Since Master Ming is so anxious, I will go find Nancy later and then enter the Ghost Refining World to plant the Ghost Face Somersault Vine." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Haha! As a thank you, Brother Bai, you can enter the flower garden that I planted to practice the practice of refining emptiness with emptiness. I will take you to my flower garden to have a look. Practicing refining emptiness with emptiness there is more than ten times stronger than practicing in the lightless forest."

　　It is more than ten times stronger than practicing in the Lightless Forest! Bainiao Chong originally wanted to postpone it, but after hearing this, he couldn't say the word of postponement.

　　Chapter 221 Ghost Crystal

　　Fifty ghosts quickly leveled a ghost field, then stood on the ridge respectfully, watching the birds rush. Along with the birds rush was Yan Gui. He held the ghost-faced vine seed in his hand, looking at it over and over again. His expression was very strange, and he looked very excited at one moment, and then lost at another. It was hard to tell what he was thinking.

　　"Master Gui, what are you thinking about?" Bai Niao rushed over. Ever since he told Yan Gui about entering the underground garden and getting the Ghost Face Somersault Vine, Yan Gui had always had this expression, as if something was on his mind, and he spoke less. No one knew what he was thinking.

　　"Ah!" Yan Gui sighed heavily and said, "When I was alive and a ghost refiner, I dreamed of getting a demon seed cultivated by a flower demon. This wish was never realized until I died. Now I see it in this way. Sigh, things are unpredictable. Sometimes, I can't help but wonder, isn't your adventure too enviable? Although you and I are in the same camp, even I can't help but envy you."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled lightly and did not answer. It turned out that Yan Gui was thinking about this. However, even if the same opportunity was presented to them, other ghost refiners might choose to leave instead of following Hua Baiming into the underground world. To explore, one must be prepared to make sacrifices. Sometimes, if one does not risk one's life and take risks, how can one gain from the adventure?

　　It's like you accidentally got a treasure map. The map tells you that there is a treasure under a cliff, but if you jump down, you may die. What will you choose? The brave ones have the opportunity to get the treasure, while those who are unwilling to take risks will never get the treasure.

　　Bainiao Chong has this adventurous spirit, so the god of fate seems to favor him especially, and some amazing adventures always happen to him.

　　Yan Gui gave the original species of the Ghost-faced Somersault Vine to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong took the seeds of the ghost-faced vine to the ghost field leveled by fifty ghost people, dug a hole with a shovel, put the seeds in, and then filled the hole with soil. A ghost citizen brought a bucket of water, and Bainiao Chong poured the bucket of water into the hole.

　　The location of the ghost field he chose happened to be on the side of the gate of the ghost town that was about to be built. In the future, when the ghost town is built, this ghost-faced vine will serve as a city guard. If it is really three times stronger than the warrior snake vine, he is really not afraid of any big-footed aboriginal ghosts invading his ghost town.

　　It was also a very strange thing. As soon as the seeds were planted and the water wetted the soil, the ground in the pit began to tremble. The trembling was very slight, and only the pit and some surrounding areas were trembling.

　　"It's impossible, it..." Bai Niao Chong was stunned and said, "I just planted it, and it's going to sprout and grow?"

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "This is the demon seed. A demon seed is a treasure in a ghost refining world. Hua Baiming said that it will bloom and bear fruit in seven days. I estimate that it will only take four days for it to fully grow and become a huge plant."

　　Just as the two of them had just said a sentence, a tender sprout as thick as a chopstick emerged from the pit. The sprout grew faster after it emerged from the ground. The plant grew taller and thicker, and the two leaves of the sprout also grew exponentially. In the blink of an eye, it was as tall as Bai Niao Chong's shoulders.

　　"The seeds of a demon original species that are grafted for the second time can be transplanted to other places. However, the plants will be smaller than the original plants and their abilities will be weaker. However, as long as there are enough of them, they can achieve great success." Yan Gui told Bainiao Chong what he knew about the demon original species.

　　Bainiao Chong's mind moved, "So, in this case, Hua Baiming is probably not the only one in the entire flower demon clan who has the demon original seed, right? After I go back, I will ask other flower demons if they have this kind of demon original seed, and I will bring them all in to plant. The more such magical original plants, the better for my ghost refining world. The more the better."

　　Yan Gui smiled, "A Chong, have you forgotten that Hua Baiming spent ten years to refine and cultivate this demon seed? Refining and cultivating demon seeds is quite complicated and requires a high level of talent. I bet that in the entire flower demon clan, there are no more than five people who have demon seeds, or maybe even fewer."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled awkwardly, "It seems that I am still a little impatient. Is it possible that every flower demon possesses this magical plant?"

　　"Don't be in a hurry to leave the underground garden this time. You cultivated the Ghost-faced Somersault Vine for Hua Baiming. This news will surely spread among the flower demons. By then, you won't have to ask who has the demon seeds for you to plant. Those flower demons who have the demon seeds will come to you themselves. At that time, feel free to ask them for benefits. You should know that not everyone can have this opportunity. After you leave this time, it is very likely that you will never be able to enter the underground garden again." Yan Gui warned.

　　Bainiao Chong nodded, "I remember that. However, in five days, it will be the last day to process the corpses and enter the Ghost Refiner Market. It will take seven days to hand over the harvested Yellow Springs Monster Seeds to Hua Baiming. I have to go out again. I don't think they will stop me."

　　"Entering the Ghost Refiner Market is also a very important matter, and we must do it." Yan Gui said: "When the time comes, communicate with the Flower Demon Clan. I believe they also have a special entrance and exit, which is much more convenient than you going out from the cliff in the belly of the mountain."

　　While the two were talking, the ghost-faced vine grew a lot more, and was a head taller than Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong was also surprised to find that the gradually mature leaves turned out to be strange ghost faces with green faces and fangs!

　　The ghost-faced somersault vine is really a ghost face.

　　After seeing enough of the Ghost Face Somersault Vine, Bai Niao Chong went to the sanatorium again and looked at the injuries of the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast. The Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast recovered very quickly. It was initially estimated that it would take a month to recover, but after seeing its condition, Bai Niao Chong felt that it would only take about 20 days to recover to its pre-injury state.

　　He was able to enter the underground garden and obtain a flower demon's original seed, all thanks to the three-eyed golden armor beast. Merit should be rewarded, Bai Niao Chong used the remaining time to use the spiritual spring crystals to refine a handful of ghost crystals for the three-eyed golden armor beast. Finally, he left the ghost refining world amid the three-eyed golden armor beast's joyful cries.

　　When he opened his eyes, he saw Nancy looking at him with a pair of bright black eyes.

　　"Why are you looking at me like that?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"I guess... you used the Spirit Spring Crystal in the Ghost Refining World?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned for a moment, "You can guess this? Aren't you exaggerating too much?"

　　"As long as you use the Spirit Spring Crystal, whether in your ghost world or in the world of the living, you will have a smell on your body... Hehe, that's the smell I like to smell the most... Good master, can you give me some ghost crystals? We have been in the Lightless Forest for such a long time, and you haven't had the chance to give me ghost crystals, give me some..."

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. Would there be a smell when using the Lingquan crystal in the underworld? Was she kidding?

　　"Good master, good master...please give me some...as long as you give me, I will repay you in any way you want." Nancy shook Bainiao Chong's shoulders, and her coquettish look was very cute.

　　The look of the female swordsman with a baby face and big breasts made Bai Niao Chong feel a little distracted. Any reward would be acceptable. Is this an ambiguous hint?

　　Bo! Nancy suddenly bent down, leaned forward and kissed Bai Niao Chong on the cheek, and then said seriously: "I know you are very lustful, so I kiss you and give you a little sweetness. I have already kissed you, you give me ghost crystals. Otherwise, I will turn against you."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Nancy made a bolder move. She stood behind Bainiao Chong, hugged his head, pressed down her huge breasts, sandwiched Bainiao Chong's head between her breasts, and then shook it hard, begging: "Alright, Master, my good Master... give me the ghost crystal!"

　　The huge chest pressed on his head, and there was a heavy feeling. Coupled with the friction caused by the shaking, Bai Niao Chong felt so stimulated that he almost had a nosebleed. He finally nodded, and said with a smile: "If you don't let go and make trouble again, I will change my mind and not give you the ghost crystal."

　　With a whoosh, Nancy stood at the door in an orderly manner, with her feet together, head held high and chest puffed out, standing straight.

　　For Gui Jing, she is willing to do anything and give anything. Bai Niao Chong feels happy that among the three women around him, Nancy seems to be the most fierce and the only girl who thinks he is a pervert, but she is the easiest girl to push down. Well, what kind of mess is he thinking?

　　Putting aside his absurd thoughts, Bai Niao Chong released the Lingquan crystals to practice meditation. He hadn't done this kind of practice for a while. Even if Nancy didn't ask for ghost crystals, he would still use the Lingquan crystals to practice meditation. Because this kind of practice can make his soul stronger, and it can also purify his ghost refining power and make it more pure. This is indispensable to his future practice.

　　After finally sending Nancy away and giving her the ghost crystal, Bai Niao Chong found Hua Baiming's residence again and told him that he had planted the ghost-faced vine in the ghost field. He came to Hua Baiming's residence for another purpose, which was to see how magical his flower garden would be. Hua Baiming actually claimed that practicing in his flower garden would make the ghost world ten times stronger.

　　Upon learning that his original species of demon, the Ghost-faced Vine, was already thriving in the ghost field, Hua Baiming couldn't stop smiling. He then took Bainiao Chong to the flower garden behind his house, set up a banquet in the garden, and took out his treasured fine wine and delicacies to entertain Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong doesn't drink alcohol, but the nectar wine brewed by the flower demon is incomparable to any other wine in the outside world, so he decided to make an exception and taste it. He also thought about talking to Hua Baiming about the need to leave the underground garden in five days while drinking and chatting, to test Hua Baiming's attitude.

　　While drinking the delicious nectar wine, Bai Niao Chong looked at Hua Baiming's flower garden. As Hua Baiming said, the flowers and spiritual herbs here are not ordinary things. Many varieties are new varieties that he has collected the seeds of hundreds of flowers and cultivated them. There is absolutely no similar one in the outside world. These exotic flowers and herbs also have extraordinary spirituality without exception, and the energy of essence is many times stronger than that of plants outside. Refining the phantoms of these exotic flowers and herbs and absorbing their energy of essence can achieve the effect of cultivation ten times stronger than in the lightless forest!

　　"Ming Lao, there is something I must tell you in advance." After three rounds of drinking, Bai Niao Chong said while drunk: "On the fifth night after today, I must leave the underground garden. I estimate it will take a whole night. I wonder if Ming Lao is willing to let me leave?"

　　"You're leaving on the fifth night?" Hua Baiming looked at Bai Niao Chong suspiciously, "Brother Bai, do you have something important to do?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "It is indeed a very important matter, I have to do it."

　　"This..." Hua Baiming looked embarrassed.

　　"I can only go alone. I need to trouble Master Ming to take care of my partner." Bainiao Chong understood what Hua Baiming was worried about. If it were him, how could he bear to let something that he had spent ten years of hard work to cultivate out of his sight when it was about to be harvested?

　　"Hehe...Brother Bai has misunderstood. It's not that I'm worried about you leaving the underground garden. It's just that I need to talk to the clan leader about this. When the clan leader comes back, I will tell her about this immediately. I think she still has to give me face as an elder. When the time comes, I will take you through our secret passage. It will be very convenient to enter and exit." Hua Baiming hurriedly explained to Bainiao Chong that his fellow ghost refiner beside him had misunderstood.

　　Bainiao Chong's heart finally settled down.

　　Chapter 222 Flower Demon Clan Leader

　　There is no difference between day and night in the underground garden of the flower fairy. The huge sunflowers and glowing flowers close their flowers every two days. At that time, the underground garden will fall into darkness. That is the night of the flower fairy. Every two days in the outside world, they will usher in their own night.

　　After drinking with Hua Baiming, Bai Niao Chong was fortunate enough to see this wonderful scene. All the flowers closed, and the beautiful underground garden that was like a dream fell into darkness. He calculated the time. When the underground garden welcomed this unique night, the outside world seemed to be the dawn of the third day. Calculating the time was also to ensure that he would not miss the time to enter the Ghost Refiner Market. According to this calculation, he still needed to spend two such nights in this underground garden. The dawn after the second night was the time for him to leave here.

　　That night, Bai Niao Chong studied the magic secrets given by Yan Gui in his guest room and practiced the last few magics. A magic for growing medicinal herbs, a magic for stealing, a magic for keeping people awake for ten days and ten nights, and the last one, a magic for replenishing Yin under the bed.

　　These small skills are useless. If you don't learn them, they are still useful. If you learn them, the usefulness of these small skills is quite limited. However, these small skills are very simple. As long as you learn the relevant ghost refining seals and ghost refining spells, you can often learn them in one or two attempts. Bai Niao Chong also discovered that the four ghosts transporting technique used for stealing and carrying can not only steal things, but also carry heavy objects. This ghost refiner technique can produce four little ghosts, but can carry thousands of pounds of heavy objects.

　　The Spiritual Medicine Planting Technique allows him to plant spiritual medicines with a very good survival rate. However, he never thought of making a living by planting medicinal herbs, so he just threw it aside after learning it and was too lazy to pay attention to it. As for the Ten Days and Ten Nights Sleepless Technique, it is even more useless. When people feel sleepy, it is a signal sent by physical fatigue. At this time, people need to rest. If they don't rest, it will cause irreparable damage to the body. Besides, why don't you sleep for ten days and ten nights if you have nothing to do? Therefore, Bai Niao Chong did not learn this technique.

　　The last kind of Yin-replenishing technique made Bai Niao Chong feel strange. At first, he disdained to study and practice it, but after seeing the words "fight eight women at night without defeat", his first reaction was to check whether the doors and windows were closed and whether there was anyone peeping nearby, and then he began to study and practice it word by word...

　　How can a man who will eventually have to live with three women do so without strong enough skills?

　　The next morning, Bai Niao rushed to Hua Baiming's flower garden, ready to practice the technique of refining emptiness with emptiness. He practiced the technique of collecting Yin to replenish Yin last night, so such a simple little technique was easy for him to master. However, no one knew what he tried last night. But from his expression, he looked very energetic and happy. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the little Taoist technique.

　　Hua Baiming's flower garden is not big, only about two mu of land. The light of sunflowers and other flowers cascades down, illuminating the entire underground garden, and also allowing the shadows of the exotic flowers and plants in the flower garden to be clearly projected on the ground. Although he does not need the light of sunflowers and other flowers, Bai Niao Chong can still capture the shadows of plants with the means of a ghost refiner, but he finds that the light emitted by those flowers also contains the energy of the plant's spirit. Practicing with the void under this light that is different from sunlight will be faster and more stable, and the training effect will undoubtedly be better.

　　Bai Niao Chong refined the phantoms of the exotic flowers and plants in the two fields one by one, but it was not a lethal practice, but a harmful practice. The exotic flowers and plants whose phantoms he refined partially could be restored to their original state after a few days.

　　It took Bainiao Chong about an hour to refine all the phantoms of the exotic flowers and plants in Hua Baiming's flower garden, and the results he achieved shocked him. After practicing here once, the increase in ghost refining power was actually stronger than practicing ten times in the lightless forest!

　　After finishing the training, Bai Niao Chong was still not satisfied and wanted to continue the training, but Hua Baiming's flower garden was too small. If he wanted to train again, he would have to go to another flower demon's flower garden. After thinking about it, he gave up. The flower demon valued his flower garden as precious as his life. The reason why Hua Baiming was willing to let him train was because he brought him the benefits of the Huangquan demon fruit. As a reward, he let him train in the flower garden. He had such a good relationship with other flower demons, and going to other people's flower gardens for training for no reason would definitely cause unnecessary trouble.

　　Soon after finishing their training, Nancy, Mengzhi and Mu Wanrong found Hua Baiming's flower garden from their respective guest rooms. The three women seemed very excited, chattering about the various interesting places to spend the night in the underground garden. Nancy talked the most about her flower bed. According to her, she rolled over at least a thousand times in her flower bed last night. Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly and wondered, is she bored?

　　The four of them were chatting and laughing when Hua Baiming came over and said from a distance: "Brother Bai, our clan leader is back and wants to see you. Come with me."

　　On the way, Bai Niao Chong asked tentatively: "Ming Lao, have you told your clan leader about what I discussed with you last night?"

　　Hua Baiming said: "I have already told her, she said it is no problem, I will take you out personally that night."

　　"Thank you, Mr. Ming. If you need my help in the future, just let me know." Bai Niao Chong's worries were finally gone. He had never seen the leader of the Flower Fairy Clan, but he thought she must be a beautiful and sensible flower fairy. Only a flower fairy like her could become the leader of the Flower Fairy Clan.

　　"However, Brother Bai, you must remember that in front of our clan leader, you'd better not ask her about the situation outside. As far as I know, she and the warriors attacked this time and many people ran away. She is not in a good mood." Hua Baiming reminded with something in mind.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded in agreement. Just now he was still thinking whether to tell the leader of the Flower Demon Clan about the Yue adventurer's possession of the Rootless Flower. Now it seems that even if he wants to tell it, he has to find a suitable opportunity to speak out.

　　It was expected that they could not kill all the people on Black Cloud Mountain who wanted to kill the flower demon. The mercenaries of the Black Fire Mercenary Group and the bandits of the Red Beard Gang were nothing and could be easily eliminated, but opponents like Song Shengyang were not so easy to eliminate. It was not surprising that an opponent of this level escaped unscathed.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong did not believe that someone like Song Shengyang would be willing to leave empty-handed. The appearance of the black fog undoubtedly proved that there was a flower demon on Black Cloud Mountain. In this case, the remaining strong men would not leave. They would come again and would be more difficult to deal with.

　　These thoughts and speculations were in his mind, but Bainiao Chong remained calm on the surface. He always nodded to show that he understood some of Hua Baiming's reminders, but did not answer.

　　The big flower house where Hua Baiming first brought Bainiao Chong was the residence of the leader of the flower demon tribe.

　　The leader of the Flower Demon Clan naturally also had the surname Hua, Qianyi. This was a very beautiful name. When Hua Baiming mentioned the name of the leader of the Flower Demon Clan, Bai Niao Chong could not help but imagine a peerless beauty who was a hundred times more beautiful and pure than a lily. However, when he entered the door and saw the leader of the Flower Demon Clan sitting in the middle, he was stunned.

　　The leader of the Flower Fairy Clan, Hua Qianyi, is indeed a woman, but she is a very old woman. She looks at least 90 years old in human terms. She is sitting on a chair with white hair and wrinkles on her face like tree bark. Her skin is not shiny at all. However, even though she is such an old Flower Fairy, her eyes are still clear and bright, with a faint gleam of brilliance. Not only does she not look old at all, but she also gives people a sense of shrewdness, wisdom and majesty.

　　Unlike Hua Qianyi, the twenty female warriors of the Flower Demon Clan standing on both sides of her were all peerless beauties, with perfect figures and looks. When they stood together, the beautiful aura they created made Bai Niao Chong, an outsider, stunned on the spot. But Bai Niao Chong just looked at them and quickly looked away, not being tempted by their beauty.

　　"Junior Bai Niao Chong greets the clan leader, Grandma." Bai Niao Chong bowed and politely performed a greeting. Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong beside him also followed suit.

　　"Are you Bai Niao Chong?" Hua Qianyi looked directly into Bai Niao Chong's eyes, as if she wanted to see through his heart. Her eyes were very strange, as if they were real, making it impossible to dodge. After taking a look, she suddenly smiled and said, "You are indeed a ghost refiner, and you are actually a ghost refiner at the end of the ghost village realm. You have achieved such success at such a young age, it's amazing!"

　　"Thank you, Patriarch." Bai Niao Chong said modestly. He was horrified. Just now, when Hua Qianyi looked directly at him, he seemed to be penetrated by her eyes and could not keep any secrets. Hua Qianyi must have used some kind of magic to make him feel this way. But he had no idea what the magic was.

　　"There has never been a ghost refiner coming to our place, and the first one to come is unexpectedly such a young ghost refiner." Hua Qianyi laughed loudly and said, "The demon race and ghost refiners have been friends since ancient times. You and your companions can stay here with peace of mind and let us entertain you."

　　"Thank you, Grandma, the clan leader." Bai Niao Chong was humble and polite. He remembered Hua Baiming's reminders and didn't talk too much in front of Hua Qianyi, and tried to be respectful. He originally wanted to find an opportunity to talk about Wugenhua, but when he saw Hua Qianyi and felt the strong pressure from her, he immediately gave up the idea.

　　Not only Hua Qianyi's aura pressure, but also her methods, made Bai Niao Chong feel great pressure. Just a glance at her made him feel that he was seen through by her, and even his ghost refining power was seen. Even the leader of the Black Fire Mercenary Group, Hei Ba, could not do this. But Hei Ba was a Tian Warrior at the beginning of the Tianzun Realm, and was stronger than him. What did that mean!

　　"This little girl must be your Taoist confidante, right?" Hua Qianyi's gaze fell on Meng Zhi. With the same direct look, Meng Zhi also felt like she was seen through, and no secrets could be kept.

　　"Yes, Grandma Qianyi." Meng Zhi bowed again, looking humble and polite.

　　"Haha, your faith power is not very strong, and you can only use low-level Taoist magic. You are far worse than the little nun Chen Xin from the Ci Shui Sect of the Nanhai Sea who was beaten by me until she vomited blood. However, you have good spiritual roots. If you practice hard, you should have great achievements. However, at that time, I hope you will not have prejudices against our demon race." Hua Qianyi said slowly.

　　Her casual words made Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi break out in a cold sweat. Master Chen Xin of the Nanhai Cishui Sect was now a leading figure in Buddhism. His every move would attract attention. His reputation and strength were both top-notch. However, in front of the leader of the Flower Demon Clan, he became a little nun! What was even more exaggerated was that he had been beaten to the point of vomiting blood by her!

　　Master Chen Xin of the Nanhai Cishui Sect is now in her early nineties. Hua Qianyi calls her a little nun, so how old is Hua Qianyi really? This is also something that Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi racked their brains to figure out, although it is just an insignificant question.

　　"Granny Qianyi, although I am a Taoist priest, I don't have a master. Brother Bai and I are together, and I have no prejudice against ghost refiners and demons. Let me put it this way, I will become a Taoist priest walking in the dark world, and I will follow Brother Bai all my life. If those Taoist priests and Buddhists try to deal with my brother Bai, I will deal with them." Although her head was full of questions, Meng Zhi did not dare to neglect and quickly stated her position.

　　Hua Qianyi nodded approvingly, but said nothing. She looked at Nancy again. Her eyes became kind again, and she laughed, "The living dead ghost slaves have many similarities with our demon race. I like them just by looking at them. Little girl, come here, let me touch your face."

　　Nancy walked over as she was told, and Hua Qianyi really stretched out her dry hand like a branch and caressed her cheek lovingly. Then, Hua Qianyi asked Nancy to return to her original position. But she looked at Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi and Nancy, and she didn't even bother to look at Mu Wanrong. Obviously, she knew that living slaves were the most humble slaves for Gui Lianzhu. With this status, being able to stand in her room was already her greatest blessing.

　　"By the way, when the Yellow Spring Ghost Seed comes out, you must let me see it. I've only heard of that thing and seen it in books, but it's really beautiful to see the real thing." Hua Qianyi must have heard from Hua Baiming that Bainiao Chong was cultivating the Yellow Spring Ghost Seed for him.

　　"Once it is successfully cultivated, I will show it to the clan leader first." said Bainiao Chong.

　　"Okay, okay, you are humble and polite. I like this child. Stay here for dinner today." Hua Qianyi looked very happy.

　　Just then, there was a noisy sound outside the door. Someone said, "Miss, don't go in. The clan leader is meeting a guest."

　　"If you stop me again, I will pull out all the flowers in your flower garden." A crisp voice followed.

　　The noisy sound immediately stopped, and then a girl in black walked in.

　　All the flower fairies were dressed in white, except this one, who was dressed in black. Her appearance was like a ball of mud among the flowers, far more eye-catching than the flowers themselves.

　　Chapter 223 The Troublemaking Fairy

　　A girl in a dress walked in, and even the twenty female warriors of the Flower Demon Clan couldn't help but look troubled. Bainiao Chong turned his head to look because of this strange reaction, and it was this look that made him stunned.

　　This girl's figure can be compared with Nancy's. Her breasts are so big that they can tear her clothes apart. But her waist is slender, just like a willow in the wind. Her hips are like full moons, plump and straight, with a mature charm. Her face is like peach petals, and her cheeks are the color of peach blossoms. Her bright eyes are like flowing water waves. She can't speak, but she always seems to be talking about love affairs. Her lips are red, her teeth are white, and her nose is crystal clear and cute. Such a girl is already a flower demon among flower demons, and a disaster among disasters. Such a beautiful flower demon girl, what makes Bai Niao Chong wonder is, how can she have such a strong aura, even twenty female warriors of the flower demon tribe frowned for her?

　　The flower demon girl strode in, and before Hua Qianyi could speak, she called out, "Grandma! Your good granddaughter Hua Manyue greets you." Her voice was as beautiful as she was, giving people a very pleasant feeling.

　　Bainiao Chong felt differently. People who claimed to be "good" were often not good. Her greetings to Hua Qianyi also gave people a perfunctory feeling, without any respect.

　　"Unfilial bastard!" As expected, Hua Qianyi went berserk. "Do you still care about me, your grandmother? Do you still care about the people here? You sneaked out without permission and caused such a big disaster! I led the soldiers to look for you all night, where did you go? Do you know that people outside are flocking to Black Cloud Mountain to capture the flower demon because of the information about the flower demon?"

　　"I know, I know." Hua Manyue said nonchalantly: "Grandma, I came back to admit my mistake to you, didn't I? I know you will definitely forgive me. Right, my good grandma?" As she spoke, she moved to Hua Qianyi's side, grabbed Hua Qianyi's arms with both hands, and shook them back and forth. Her plump breasts swayed left and right with her movements, rippling a thrilling wave. She was acting coquettishly, but her cuteness was mixed with a bit of sultry flavor.

　　"Hmph! Kneel down!" Hua Qianyi shouted angrily and shook off Hua Manyue's hand.

　　As Hua Qianyi became angry, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly appeared in the flower room. Bai Niao Chong felt that his mind was restrained, and he even had the idea of ​​kneeling down. Not only that, he felt as if there was a burden of several thousand pounds on his shoulders, pressing him down and asking him to kneel down.

　　"What a terrifying demonic power!" Bainiao Chong exclaimed in his heart.

　　Others were already like this, not to mention Hua Manyue who was the first to bear the brunt of it? The moment this demonic aura appeared, she couldn't help but kneel down. Fortunately, after Hua Manyue knelt down, this huge demonic aura disappeared. Bai Niao Chong's feeling returned to normal. He shifted his eyes and glanced at the three women around him. Nancy was fine, but Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong were already pale and sweaty. It was obvious that they felt very hard just now and resisted with great effort.

　　"Wow..." Hua Manyue knelt down and burst into tears, choking with sobs: "Dad, Mom, you left early and left Yue'er alone. No one loved Yue'er... Woo woo woo... Wow... I miss you so much..."

　　What was going on? Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, and Meng Zhi looked at each other in bewilderment.

　　"Okay, okay... Hey, I just can't do anything about you. Go down and write a letter of repentance, and then read it in front of all the tribesmen." Hua Qianyi sighed, full of helplessness.

　　"Grandma, can I copy the letter of repentance I wrote last time?" Hua Manyue stopped crying immediately.

　　"you……"

　　"Wow……"

　　"Okay, okay, just copy it!" Hua Qianyi seemed to have aged a lot. She looked so old, it seemed that it had something to do with her precious granddaughter. If she was irritated, anxious, and tormented like this every now and then, even if she had extraordinary skills, she would be irritated to death sooner or later.

　　"Thank you, grandma. By the way, are these the guests who came in?" In the blink of an eye, Hua Manyue returned to her normal state. She was already familiar with the crying and acting like a spoiled child. She didn't seem to care about the fact that she had exposed her eldest brother. She had already shifted her attention to the four people of Bai Niao Chong.

　　Being stared at by her, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt as if he was in trouble. It was a strange feeling, but it was real.

　　"Don't be rude to the guests. I have invited them to stay for dinner. If you want to eat, please go somewhere else to play." It was very strange that Hua Qianyi didn't want to have dinner with her granddaughter.

　　"How can I eat? I'm just hungry, so I'll stay and eat." Hua Manyue smiled at Nancy. She stood beside Nancy, and stood shoulder to shoulder with Nancy. The two girls' plump breasts suddenly stood side by side, and the scene was absurd but fascinating.

　　Is she... comparing her breasts? An absurd thought came to Bai Niao Chong's mind. Is she that boring? However, by this time, he had more or less understood the whole story of the flower demon incident. This naughty and troublesome fairy left the underground garden secretly and was seen by an adventurer by chance. The adventurer spread the news that the flower demon appeared in Black Cloud Mountain, and many powerful teams came. It happened that this troublesome fairy was not in a hurry to return to the underground garden, but was still playing in the lightless forest. As a result, Hua Qianyi, an old patriarch, was worried and personally led the warrior team to look for her.

　　But what made Bai Niao Chong hard to accept was that Hua Manyue had made such a big mistake, but she was punished to write a confession and that was it. Moreover, Hua Manyue even asked to copy the last one! Does she often write such confessions?

　　Although Bai Niao Chong was curious and disagreed with Hua Qianyi's way of handling the matter, this was the family affair of the Flower Demon Clan. He was just an outsider and there was no need to care about it. He also remembered Hua Baiming's instructions and kept his mouth shut. Even if this troublesome demon made a bigger mistake, what did it have to do with him?

　　After dealing with Hua Manyue's matter, the female warriors of the Flower Demon Tribe also dispersed, and the Flower Demon Tribe members who were watching also dispersed. Bai Niao Chong stayed to eat. He was a person who was very good at observing people's expressions. He had already seen that Hua Qianyi disdained the status of a living slave like Mu Wanrong, so he asked Mu Wanrong to go back before the meal started, and only brought Meng Zhi and Nancy to attend.

　　Mu Wanrong had no grudges against such an arrangement and left very obediently. She knew that Bai Niao Chong did not think that way. During this period of time, Bai Niao Chong never discriminated against her because she was a living slave, but treated her as a partner. But Bai Niao Chong is Bai Niao Chong, and Hua Qianyi is Hua Qianyi. The two are different. An old demon like Hua Qianyi has some deep-rooted hierarchical concepts that cannot be changed.

　　Hua Qianyi liked Bainiao Chong's arrangement very much. During the meal, she asked Bainiao Chong to sit next to her and talk to her. Sometimes she would even personally pick up some food for this young ghost refiner with her chopsticks, which made the latter flattered.

　　The food of the Flower Fairy Tribe was all related to flowers. Their tableware was also all related to flowers. Everything was stained with flowers. The food looked very strange, but no matter what Hua Qianyi picked for him, no matter how strange it tasted, Bai Niao Chong ate it without losing any manners.

　　"My granddaughter lost her parents when she was young and has been spoiled... Xiao Chong, please don't laugh at me." Hua Qianyi said at the table, with embarrassment of poor discipline appearing on her face.

　　Bai Niao Chong quickly responded: "Grandma Qianyi is joking. Miss Manyue is very cute. How could I feel that way?"

　　This was just a polite remark, in fact he felt bad. But Hua Man Yue smiled brightly when she heard it, "Haha, there are still people who say I'm cute, grandma, see, I know I'm cute, but you always say I'm a troublemaker."

　　Hua Manyue's words almost made Bai Niao Chong spit out the cup of nectar wine he had just drunk. Who says they are cute? Moreover, there was no hint of politeness.

　　"Just stop causing trouble for me." Hua Qianyi frowned.

　　Hua Manyue stuck out her tongue and shifted her gaze to Nancy, not knowing what she was looking at.

　　Although they had only been together for a short time, Bai Niao Chong had already seen that this flower demon girl had a great interest in Nancy. Would there be another embarrassing incident of comparing breasts?

　　"Xiao Chong, I know you are cultivating the Yellow Springs demon seed of the Ghost Face Somersault Vine for Elder Hua Baiming. If this is successful, please help me cultivate it as well." Hua Qianyi got down to business. This was probably the reason why she asked Bai Niao Chong to stay for dinner.

　　"No problem." Bainiao Chong agreed readily without asking Hua Qianyi what kind of demon species she had.

　　Hua Qianyi smiled and said, "Xiao Chong, why did you agree so readily without even asking me what kind of demon species it is? What if it makes it very difficult for you to do it?"

　　"No matter how difficult it is, I will do it for Grandma Qianyi." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Hua Qianyi smiled with relief, but for some reason, when Bai Niao Chong made such a promise, her eyes stayed on her precious granddaughter. At that time, her eyes were full of doting and expectation. In short, her eyes were very complicated. However, Bai Niao Chong did not notice this. He thought that as long as it was a demon seed, he would just put it in the ghost refining world and plant it in a ghost field. It was a very simple matter. This was also the reason why he agreed without thinking.

　　"Haha, I feel relieved with your promise. As a reward, you can also go to my flower garden to practice. Just don't kill my flowers and plants." Hua Qianyi said: "Yue'er, after dinner, take Xiao Chong to visit grandma's flower garden."

　　"Okay, my flower garden is also there, and I can give it to my ghost refiner friends for practice." Hua Manyue said generously.

　　"Then... I will obey your command." Bai Niao stood up to express his gratitude. He never refused anything that could make him stronger. Moreover, if someone of Hua Qianyi's status offered you a benefit, wouldn't it be a disrespect to her if you refused?

　　Chapter 224 Competition

　　Hua Qianyi is the leader of the Flower Fairy Clan, so her flower garden is naturally the largest, with an area of ​​at least one acre. Its location is right opposite the sunflowers on top, which is a unique advantage. Before he even walked in, Bai Niao Chong could already feel the pure spirit energy coming from the flower garden. The spirit energy of those exotic flowers and plants was no less attractive to him than the ghost crystal was to Nancy. He also had a preliminary judgment, that is, the flowers and plants in this flower garden that belonged exclusively to Hua Qianyi were much rarer than those cultivated by Hua Baiming.

　　Hua Manyue's flower garden was indeed right next to her grandmother's flower garden, also about the size of two mu of land. However, it was a completely different scene. There were no exotic flowers or plants in that flower garden, but there were many weeds. She was neglecting management, or even being too lazy to take care of it, so her flower garden looked particularly messy. There were originally a few exotic flowers and plants, but they were entangled by weeds, and their vitality was bleak, as if they could be destroyed at any time.

　　Since entering the underground garden, Bai Niao Chong has seen all the flower gardens of flower fairies, which are full of flowers and a thriving scene. Not to mention weeds, even a stone can't be seen. But Hua Man Yue's garden has weeds and stones. In short, she is on the opposite side of other flower fairies, just like the black clothes she wears. You wear white, and I wear black. You take good care of the flower garden, but I don't. You cultivate exotic flowers and plants, but I let weeds grow... What is the mentality of this flower fairy girl?

　　"Look! That's my flower garden, Brother Bai. You are a ghost refiner. I know that ghost refiners have to use virtual refinement to improve their ghost refining power. So I'll leave my flower garden to you. You can refine it however you want. I won't feel bad if you kill the exotic flowers and plants in it. Am I straightforward enough?" Hua Manyue pointed to her flower garden and said to Bainiao Chong very generously.

　　Bai Niao Chong's forehead was sweating quietly. What was the difference between practicing in the void in her flower garden and practicing in the mass graves of the outside world? What was even funnier was that she was actually acting so generous and magnanimous. Wasn't this really embarrassing?

　　"That belongs to my grandmother. You can choose which flower garden to enter for training. Forget it... I know you will choose my grandmother's. I will take you in." Hua Qianyi smiled nonchalantly and took Bainiao Chong and the other three into Hua Qianyi's flower garden.

　　Hua Qianyi's flower garden is full of exotic flowers and plants, each of which is very rare and precious. In the flower garden, the spirit energy felt by Bai Niao Chong is getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, the spirit energy of these rare flowers and plants is more pure, and refining their phantoms is of great benefit to his ghost refining power.

　　"Sister Nancy, you must have killed a lot of people, right?" When Bai Niao Chong was observing the flower garden, Hua Manyue said to Nancy, "I know that ghost slaves are the hands and feet of ghost refiners. You must have killed a lot of people for this, right?"

　　"Not many, maybe two or three hundred." Nancy said lazily, then suddenly felt that the address was wrong, and corrected it, "I may be older than your grandmother, how can you call me sister?"

　　"Older than grandma? Haha, she is 308 years old." Hua Manyue said: "Also, I know you slept in the coffin for a long time, that time doesn't count. You look like you are seventeen years old. I am exactly seventeen and a half years old, so naturally I have to be your elder sister."

　　"Hmph!" Nancy stood there with her arms crossed, ignoring her.

　　"Your breasts...are only slightly smaller than mine, but they're still pretty impressive."

　　"What? You want to compete?"

　　The more he talked, the more confused he became… Bai Niao Chong was secretly excited, but also quite speechless. This flower demon girl was too unique and too bold. How could she, a girl, casually bring up such a topic in front of him, whom she just met for the first time? However, he finally understood why Hua Manyue was so interested in Nancy as soon as she came back. It turned out that she couldn't stand seeing breasts bigger than hers, and she had long had the ambition to compete with her. This was really quite speechless.

　　"Okay, I won't call you Sister Nancy, I'll just call you Xiaoqian." Hua Man Yue said. What's the difference?

　　"Then I will call you Xiaoyue." Nancy refused to give in. As for her obsession with age, the female swordsman had her own beliefs and principles.

　　"Hehe... I'll take you to the Flower Study of our flower demon clan. There are many powerful martial arts there. They are all our collections. Some of them have a history of thousands of years. We flower demons don't need those things. If you like any of them, I'll give them to you." Hua Manyue said.

　　"Really?" Nancy was still angry, but when she heard that there was a powerful heavenly martial art to be obtained, she immediately calmed down.

　　"Not only that, there are also Taoist secret manuals and other things. Sister Mengzhi, do you want to go with me? I will give you whatever you like." Hua Manyue set her eyes on Mengzhi.

　　"Okay, I'll go, Sister Manyue." As long as she could get the Taoist secret book, Meng Zhi didn't mind being a younger sister. She didn't have Nancy's obsession with age. Her idea was that flowers should be as delicate as possible, but girls should be as young as possible.

　　"However, since Ghost Refiners are rarer than five-legged horses, our Flower Study does not have the Ghost Refiners' secret manuals. I'm very sorry. Boys, please don't come along." Hua Manyue said.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "You guys go ahead. I'll stay here to practice and come find you later."

　　After watching the three girls leave, Bai Niao Chong shook his head and sorted out his chaotic thoughts. He circled the flower garden, and finally chose the best location, grasped the cultivation seal, and practiced the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method to practice refining the void with the void. It would take more time to complete the cultivation of such a flower garden. He also had a cultivation plan, which was to refine the phantoms of these exotic flowers and plants in a cycle. After refining the latter ones, the former ones would be restored, allowing him to continue practicing.

　　The purer and thicker the plant's spirit energy is, the more time it will take for the ghost refiner to practice. If it is ordinary flowers and plants, the Hundred Birds Charge can refine a large area at a time, but these exotic flowers and plants specially cultivated by the flower demons are all unusual, and the spirit energy is particularly thick and pure, so he needs more time to refine the phantom of the entire flower garden. This is the same as when people eat. The stomach has a limited capacity. If you eat three bowls of rice, there is no problem, but if you eat three bowls of rice, it will not be able to accommodate it.

　　About an hour later, Bai Niao Chong finished his first practice. His heart furnace absorbed enough spirit energy, which made him feel particularly energetic. He could also feel a slight improvement in his ghost refining power. This was a rare thing. You have to know that with the continuous improvement of ghost refining power, at the current level of the last stage of the ghost village, ordinary practice of refining the void can no longer feel the improvement of ghost refining power. But this time he felt it, just like the first time he practiced refining the void under the guidance of Yan Gui in the Wolf Stone Forest.

　　"The flower demon's ability to cultivate plants is truly amazing. It is a rare opportunity for me to practice in the flower demon's garden. Other ghost refiners probably wouldn't even dream of it. I had originally planned to take this opportunity to assassinate Song Shengyang, but now it seems that I have to put this matter aside and look for another opportunity. After all, if I miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to get it again." Feeling the pleasure brought by the improvement of his ghost refining power, Bainiao Chong also had some thoughts in his heart.

　　Going out to assassinate Song Shengyang would certainly help him get rid of some of his hatred, but this kind of thing also requires a trade-off, and he had to make way for cultivation. Moreover, with Song Shengyang's character, he would not be willing to go back empty-handed, and he would definitely look for the flower demon on Black Cloud Mountain again. In that case, he did not lose the opportunity to assassinate Song Shengyang, but the time might have to be delayed.

　　After resting for a while, Bai Niao Chong once again grasped the cultivation seal and practiced the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method to practice refining the void with the void. The second practice still took about an hour, and the result was the same as the first time. He still felt a slight improvement in his ghost refining power. This made him even more excited. After a short rest, he practiced refining the void with the void for the third time.

　　After five times of selfless practice, Bai Niao Chong's spirit became more vigorous and clear, but his body still felt very tired. Especially the heart furnace, which had already shown a state of fatigue from refining. At this time, although he still wanted to continue practicing, he gave up the idea. Everything has a limit, especially practice. If it exceeds the limit of what the body can bear, it is not a good thing.

　　"If I can stay in the underground flower demon for two months and practice like this every day, my ghost refining power may be able to enter the initial stage of the ghost city realm, right?" Lying among the flowers and plants, Bai Niao Chong pondered secretly in his heart. However, he also knew that this was difficult to become a reality. Even if this flower garden could recover, it could not withstand his repeated practice. If it could withstand two times, even if these exotic flowers and plants were very strong. If they were to practice again, they would die. Moreover, after two times of practicing with the void to refine the void, these exotic flowers and plants would probably take a long time to recover. As for other flower demons, he could not go into their flower gardens to practice. You know, flowers and plants are more important to flower demons than anything else. I am afraid that even Hua Qianyi could not let her people take out their flower gardens for him to practice with the void to refine the void, right?

　　After thinking about it for a while, when his body was almost recovered, Bai Niao Chong got up from the flowers and grass, stretched his body, and walked in the direction where Nancy and Meng Zhi left. What kind of books and secrets would be collected in the Flower Study of the Flower Demon Clan? This made him very curious. However, what made him more curious was that Hua Manyue brought Nancy and Meng Zhi to the Flower Study, what were the three girls doing at this moment?

　　No matter what, Bai Niao Chong didn't believe that Hua Manyue was the kind of person who could sit down and read a book. He didn't believe that Nancy was the kind of person who could sit and read a book.

　　Chapter 225 Flower Study

　　The Flower Study of the Flower Fairy Clan was much larger than Hua Qianyi's residence, and the style of the house was the same, made of vines and flowers. Without the Flower Fairy guarding, Bai Niao Chong walked in directly. The bookshelves in front of him were all made of vines, and each shelf was filled with books. Most of these books were paper books, but there were also animal skin scrolls and even older bamboo slips. It was not difficult to see from the materials of these books that they were all collected in this Flower Study at different times.

　　The three girls were all in the study, each doing different things. Meng Zhi was concentrating on reading a Taoist secret book, and didn't even notice Bai Niao rushing in. Nancy was standing in front of a bookshelf, with books and animal skin scrolls scattered all over the floor at her feet. It seemed that she was not satisfied with her selection of secret books. Hua Manyue was in front of a desk, holding a brush and drawing something on a large piece of white paper very seriously.

　　Bai Niao rushed towards her and found that she was painting Nancy, a flat-chested Nancy. However, to his surprise, the painting skills of this troublesome fairy were really good. Except for the breasts, the rest of the painting was vivid and beautiful.

　　"I didn't expect you to spend so much time practicing at once. You're really a practice maniac." Hua Manyue raised her head, glanced at Bai Niao Chong, and then buried her head in her painting again, flat-chested Nancy. What was her mentality?

　　"Miss Manyue, are there any books suitable for me to read in this study?" Bainiao Chong asked politely.

　　"On the third bookshelf on the left, there are some history books and heroic biographies of the ghost era. I told you there are no secret manuals of ghost refiners' techniques. Don't expect to find any secret manuals of ghost refiners here. On the seventh bookshelf on the right, there are our flower demon clan's own books, all about plant hybridization and exotic breeding. If you are interested, you can take a look." After saying that, Hua Manyue lowered her head again, drawing the flat-chested Nancy.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to ask her about what happened on Black Cloud Mountain, but seeing how focused she was, he swallowed back what he wanted to say. He was also secretly guessing in his heart that this troublemaker fairy had been out for so long, and probably knew something about the rootless flower. If the rootless flower could really be planted on the flower fairy's body and give them powerful abilities, then why was she indifferent?

　　"I will definitely check this matter when I return from the Ghost Refiner Market while I am still out." Bai Niao Chong had an idea in mind, and after looking at Hua Manyue, he left. He went to the third bookshelf on the left and found a few history books and heroic biographies of the era of fierce ghosts. Then he went to the seventh bookshelf on the right and found some books from the Flower Demon Clan's own collection. Finally, he came to the innermost corner of the Flower Study, called out the desk and chair, and began his reading.

　　The books of the Flower Fairy Clan are completely different from those outside. The books of the Flower Fairy Clan are made of a kind of flower petals. Those petals are thicker than paper, soft and delicate, and faintly emit the fragrance of flowers. What's more magical is that these petals seem to have been specially processed and always maintain a fresh posture, without withering and yellowing, and the color is as white as snow.

　　"The Flower Demon Clan's technology in the field of plants is truly unparalleled in the world. I want to see how they did it." Bainiao Chong admired in his heart. The first thing he read was not the books from the Ghost Era, but the books of the Flower Demon Clan.

　　When he was in the Shanshen tribe, Bai Niao Chong liked reading books. He had read almost all the books in the tribe. When there were no books, he would even take the hunting goods he had hunted hard to exchange for books at the market outside. However, those books were worthless and not precious. In the Flower Study of the Flower Demon Tribe, any book was a very precious book. It was impossible for outsiders to see so many precious books, let alone just one of them. Therefore, he also cherished this opportunity very much. As soon as he sat down, he calmed down and read very attentively.

　　Nancy was still searching for a suitable martial art for her to practice, but it was not going very smoothly. From time to time, the sound of her throwing the secret book on the ground could be heard from the Flower Study. However, such a sound could no longer disturb the Hundred Birds Rush. Nancy did not know that the secret books she casually threw on the ground were of extremely high value for practice, otherwise, the Flower Demon Clan would not have collected them in the Flower Study. The domineering swordsmanship of the Three Swords Flow had penetrated into her bones. It was indeed difficult for her to find another martial art that was more domineering than the Three Swords Flow.

　　Meng Zhi was more clever, and her thoughts were the same as Bainiao Chong's. She also knew that this opportunity was very precious and hard-won, so she cherished it very much. Not only did she select the Taoist secret book that Hua Manyue promised to give her, she also shrewdly took out paper and pen to copy down more secret contents of Taoist magic tools.

　　As time passed slowly, Bainiao Chong finally found what he wanted to know in a book about the flower demon clan.

　　"Cultivation of demon seed: First, select the plant seed, then use demon power to cultivate the plant, wait until it bears fruit, then place the seed under the skin, absorb demon blood, and soak in demon energy. After a hundred days, take out the demon seed, cultivate it with demon power, make it bloom and bear fruit, and then plant it under the skin... Repeat this cycle seven times, and you will get the demon seed. However, single-line demon seed is easy to get, but multi-line demon seed is extremely rare. Use demon power to cultivate multiple primary seeds and plant them under the skin. This process cannot make any mistakes. Every time you take out seeds, the number of primary seeds will decrease..."

　　After reading it carefully, Bai Niao Chong understood everything. This is how the demon seed was obtained. Each seed was soaked with Hua Yao's hard work, which was not easy. The single-line demon seed was relatively simple, but it would take at least 700 days to cultivate it. The compound lineage was even more exaggerated, requiring a longer time and more complicated processes. Judging from the introduction of the book on demon seeds, the ghost-faced vine given by Hua Baiming was a compound demon seed. No wonder Hua Baiming spent ten years of hard work to cultivate it.

　　"Yellow Springs Demon Seed: This seed cannot be cultivated by flower demons. It needs to be planted in the ghost fields of ghost refiners and then the seeds can be harvested. If a flower demon obtains a Yellow Springs Demon Seed, it can plant it in itself. With the blood connected, it can transform into the form of a plant to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and dark energy, converting it into dark demon energy, and ultimately enhancing the demon power of the flower demon. In wartime, flower demons with Yellow Springs Demon Seeds can also transform into the form of plants and exert powerful combat power..."

　　Seeing this, Bai Niao Chong was greatly surprised. Hua Baiming only gave a general idea, and did not explain that the Yellow Springs Demon Seed was to be planted on his body. He only said that he could obtain dark demon energy from the Yellow Springs Demon Seed plant and enhance his demon power. Now he knew that the Yellow Springs Demon Seed was to be planted in his own body!

　　The universe is boundless and contains all things. Every species has its own unique abilities and forms, but the ability of the flower demon is incomparable to that of other species and is unimaginable.

　　A book introducing the original species of monsters and the Yellow Springs species of monsters was turned to the last page. When Bainiao Chong was about to close the book and read the next one, his sight suddenly paused. On the last page of the book about the flower monster clan he was reading, there was a picture of a white flower with only three petals, and next to the flower there was this description.

　　"This is the flower of heaven, the rootless flower. If you get this flower and plant it on your body, you will get a rootless spiritual flower body. The flower demon with this rootless spiritual flower body has boundless magic and is extremely powerful in cultivating demon species. If you practice properly, you may even become a demon god and eventually return to the Buddha..."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was filled with excitement. It turned out that the rootless flower had such an effect and allusion. No wonder those people outside said that as long as there was a rootless flower, the flower demon would appear. The reason was very simple. For a flower demon, this rootless flower was undoubtedly the most precious treasure. If you got it, you would have the opportunity to get the rootless spiritual flower body. At that time, not only would the demon power increase greatly, the demon magic would be boundless, and even the troublesome matter of cultivating the demon original species would no longer be a problem. Such a temptation is huge. Which flower demon can resist it?

　　Now it seems that even a flower demon like Hua Manyue can hardly resist the temptation that will make her very powerful. Then, it is not difficult to guess that she did not know that the Yue adventurer team had the rootless flower.

　　"In this situation, should I tell Hua Manyue or Hua Qianyi that the Yue adventurer team may have the rootless flower? This matter is very important to the flower demon tribe... Wait, I didn't see the rootless flower with my own eyes. At most, I just heard about it and speculated that Ruan Lingfang had the rootless flower from her reactions. How can I tell the flower demon tribe about such an important matter without solid evidence and seeing it with my own eyes? If they know this news and take action, and cause trouble or fall into someone's trap, then I will be responsible. I don't have any interests in this matter, so I don't have any selfish motives. It's better to wait until I go out and investigate before making a decision." After some consideration, Bai Niao Chong gave up the idea of ​​telling the story of the rootless flower. He vaguely felt that this matter was unusual.

　　After closing the book about the original species of the Flower Demon Clan, Bai Niao Chong picked up a history book about the Fierce Ghost Era and read it. The Fierce Ghost Era was destroyed more than two thousand years ago. It was a world where dark forces enveloped everything. The ghost refiners hunted creatures without restraint to expand their own ghost refinement worlds. Some ghost refiners at the level of the God of Death even fought in the ghost refinement world, causing chaos in the Yin and Yang worlds and causing great suffering to all living beings. It is reasonable that such a world will eventually be destroyed. When anything develops to an extreme, it will always be destroyed by itself and external forces. There is a cycle of cause and effect in the dark, and even the Fierce Ghost Era dominated by ghost refiners is no exception.

　　Reading history makes one wise, and Bainiao Chong also understood a truth: everything must be coordinated between yin and yang, and a balance must be maintained. This applies to the body, cultivation, and even doing things.

　　I read one book after another, unaware of the passage of time.

　　"Xiaobai, I'm leaving now. Are you still reading?" Nancy's voice came. Standing next to her was her new friend, Hua Manyue, the devil king of the flower demon clan, who was looking at him with a strange look.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said, "I want to read for a while longer. You guys go now."

　　"Then I won't accompany you." Nancy and Hua Manyue left Hua's study.

　　Bai Niao rushed to the corner where Meng Zhi was, only to find that Meng Zhi was still studying hard. He couldn't help but smile. In this study room full of books, he was not alone. Meng Zhi, like him, had a strong desire for knowledge.

　　Bai Niao Chong retracted his gaze and stopped looking at Meng Zhi. He opened a biography of a hero from the Ghost Era and started flipping through it. It seemed unnecessary to read such a book, but he didn't think so. The ghost cultivators who could be recorded as heroes, their experiences, their training, and the ghost family magic tools they used, etc., were what he, a junior colleague, wanted to know most.

　　Chapter 226: Ghost Refiner Market

　　Reading and practicing, these two things almost occupied all of Bai Niao Chong's time. He seemed to have returned to the days when he was in Langshishan Prison, compressing the time for physical rest to the point where it could not be reduced any further. In the eyes of others, the whole world seemed to have nothing to do with her. The only things that had anything to do with him were those books that could not speak and Hua Qianyi's flower garden. His route of activities also became extremely simple, that is, the flower garden, the flower study, the flower study, the flower garden. In the following time, he did not even go back to his residence once.

　　This almost obsessive phenomenon did not end until the second night in the underground garden.

　　"Brother Bai, we are almost there." Hua Baiming said, turning around.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked forward, but it was a rock wall. Not to mention any secret passage, there was not even a crack that could allow someone to get out. He couldn't help but wonder, "Ming Lao, why can't I see a way out?"

　　Hua Baiming laughed and walked quickly towards the rock wall, saying, "You will soon see the passage. This is the secret of our Flower Demon Clan. I can only take you out and cannot tell you anything else. Please forgive me."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, and without asking any more questions, he followed him up. Nancy followed behind him, also in silence. Meng Zhi didn't come, she was still reading in the Huazhi Study. She was going to see Bai Niao Chong off, but Bai Niao Chong asked her not to come, saying that she was just going out for a while, and it wasn't a separation of three or five years, so why make it so grand? Meng Zhi also obediently followed his wishes and stayed in the Huazhi Study. Nancy could come because she didn't read and had nothing to do.

　　Coming under the rock wall, Hua Baiming stretched out his hand and tapped a part of the rock wall a few times. The whole rock wall suddenly trembled, and then a halo door with swirling white light appeared on the rock wall.

　　"This..." Bainiao Chong looked at the rotating white light in surprise. He originally thought it was a secret passage, but he didn't expect it to be like this.

　　Hua Baiming said: "This is our magic transmission array, not a real passage, and we will not dig that kind of passage. In fact, our warriors have already sealed the waterway of the pond you came in from. No one can come here from that place anymore. Even the cliff you came down from, we have set up magic arrays and planted poisonous plants. When you leave in the future, you can only use this magic transmission array."

　　"What should I do when I come back?" Bainiao Chong thought of this and asked.

　　Hua Baiming smiled and said, "You don't have to worry about this, brother. I will give you a magic talisman. When you return within the Black Cloud Mountain, just burn this magic talisman and it will turn into a passage to enter. At that time, you only need to lift your foot to enter the underground garden." As he said that, he took out a magic talisman and handed it to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong took the magic talisman and looked at it, only to find that it was actually a kind of flower petal. It didn't look like a magic talisman at all, and there wasn't even a single rune on it. He couldn't help but feel a little emotional. The magic of the flower demon was really magical. Not only was it magical, but it could also be so beautiful. The Taoists also had magic talismans, but those talismans were made of magic paper, cinnabar, human blood, runes, etc. It was a mess. How could it be as clean and beautiful as this magic talisman?

　　"Brother Bai, be careful and come back quickly." Hua Baiming urged.

　　"Thank you very much." Bainiao Chong thanked him and walked towards the channel of the magic transmission array where white light was swirling.

　　"Xiaobai, be careful." Nancy warned.

　　Bai Niao Chong reached out and patted her shoulders, smiled, turned around and walked into the white light channel. He originally wanted to pinch Nancy's apple cheeks, but in front of Hua Baiming, he had to resist the urge.

　　Entering the passage, he felt nothing but a white light covering his eyes. In the blink of an eye, the white light disappeared, and the scene in front of him turned into a hillside full of flowers. When he came out, he was actually on a hillside of Black Cloud Mountain. The underground garden had ushered in a dawn, and the sunflowers were blooming, but the outside world was just getting dark. Looking around, the flowers on the mountain were still bright and beautiful. The cold night wind blew, and the layers of flowers rose and fell like waves, beautiful as a fantasy.

　　After looking around, Bainiao Chong did not find anyone nearby.

　　"Let's talk about finding Ruan Lingfang after I come back from the Ghost Refiner Market. I hope nothing goes wrong this time and I can enter the Ghost Refiner Market smoothly." Bai Niao Chong retracted his gaze, made the door-opening seal, opened the Ghost Gate, and released the spirit eagle. Then, the spirit eagle flew into the sky, and then, under the cover of the black cloud, took him to the direction of Linhei City.

　　In just half an incense stick of time, the spirit eagle landed in a sparsely populated area in the northern suburbs of Linhei City. Bai Niao Chong jumped off the spirit eagle's back, and then opened the ghost gate again to take the spirit eagle back. Taking the spirit eagle back to the ghost refining world in time, before it has used up the time it can stay in the world of the living, will also help shorten the time interval for its next appearance. The same principle applies to opening the ghost gate to release the ghost soldiers. In fact, the ghosts in the ghost refining world come to the world of the living because of the dark energy they have accumulated. When the energy is used up, they will disappear in the world of the living. On the contrary, if the dark energy is not used up, the time interval between their next appearance will be shortened.

　　After collecting the spirit eagle, Bai Niao Chong looked around. From where he was, he could see the huge outline of Linhei City and the lights of the village not far away. But around him, there was no one else in such a large area.

　　"Strange, according to Ghost Master, as long as I deal with the body for the fourth time as required, someone will show up to pick me up, but there is no one in this area now. If I deal with the body, will someone show up to pick me up? No matter what, let's deal with the body first." Bai Niao Chong made up his mind and released the body of the bandit leader frozen in the Ghost King Shield. Although another seven days had passed, the body was frozen by the black mysterious ice condensed by the ghost's power and placed in the storage space of the Ghost King Shield, so there was no limit to rot.

　　After choosing the location to place the body, Bai Niao Chong shattered the black ice on the body, used his ghost power to condense black ice to wrap his hands, and then processed the bandit leader's body step by step according to the requirements. He first cut off the eyelids of the body's eyes, then pried open the body's mouth and cut off the body's tongue. Finally, he cut open the chest of the body, dug out a heart that had already stopped beating, and placed it on the forehead of the body.

　　The corpse that had been treated in this way was horrible and bloody. But in Bai Niao Chong's eyes, it was a work of art that he admired very much. Looking at the corpse that he had treated with his own hands, he also felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. It was a very strange feeling.

　　After dealing with the corpse, Bai Niao Chong retreated to a dark corner several feet away and waited quietly. Half an hour passed, and there was still no movement around. An hour passed, and there was still no movement around.

　　"Is the method that Master Gui said incorrect? Or is it that the rule was two hundred years ago and it is no longer applicable now?" Waiting is an uncomfortable thing, especially when you are waiting for someone you don't know. After not seeing anyone for a long time, Bai Niao Chong was inevitably a little confused and impatient.

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was feeling a little anxious and wanted to go check on the body, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Sir, there's no need to look for me. I'm right behind you. I see you've been here for more than half an hour and haven't shown up yet. I need to confirm that no one else is nearby."

　　This voice was gloomy and lifeless, and it was no different from the voices of the ghosts in the ghost refining world. If a timid ordinary person suddenly heard such a voice, he might be scared to pee his pants, but Bai Niao Chong was already used to such voices similar to the voices of ghosts, and did not feel uncomfortable at all. Hearing this, he slowly turned around. He was calm on the surface, but he was terrified in his heart. With his current strength, although he was not very strong, he was also a relatively powerful person. He could even kill the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group in the initial stage of the Tianzun Realm. But the person who came actually said that he had been watching him in secret for half an hour and he didn't notice it at all. So, how amazing is this person's strength!

　　If a guide is so strong, then wouldn’t the people in the ghost store be even stronger?

　　The person who was speaking stood in the darkness. He was thin, wearing a long black robe and a black cloth hat that covered his face, so his face could not be seen at all. Bai Niao Chong quietly used the unique perception ability of the ghost refiner, but the result of the investigation surprised him. The person in front of him not only did not have a strong innate power aura, but also did not have the death aura of the ghost refiner, and even did not have the vitality that a living person should have!

　　This man stood there as if he was a person who had been dead for a long time!

　　"There's no need to use your ghost refiner's perception ability. I know how to hide myself. I've already seen the corpse and it was handled according to the rules. Have you brought the admission fee? Once you pay the money, I can take you in." The man in black said coldly.

　　Bainiao Chong handed over the prepared 200,000 silver coins. The man in black took it in his hand, looked at it, identified its authenticity, and then put the money away. He took out a pair of large black scissors and began to cut the dark space in front of him.

　　"What is he doing?" Bai Niao Chong was puzzled, but he did not ask. He knew that the man in front of him must have something similar to the Earth Fire Thunder Wood that could shield him from all his auras, and the scissors he was using must not be ordinary. He did not know the origin of the scissors, but he did know one thing, that is, the people in the Ghost Refiner Market would definitely not use Taoist instruments or Buddhist instruments, but only ghost instruments.

　　In fact, this person's identity can be determined at a glance. The only person who can use the ghost family's magic weapon is a ghost refiner who possesses the power of ghost refining.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was in a state of confusion, the man in black suddenly put away the scissors, stretched out his hand and grabbed and pulled at the void in front of him. He heard the sound of cloth tearing, and a portal with black light suddenly appeared in front of Bai Niao Chong. This change made Bai Niao Chong dumbfounded, but he also understood that the scissors created a passage that allowed him to enter the ghost refiner market. This passage was similar to the demon magic passage he had just walked through.

　　"Please, sir." The man in black made a gesture of invitation.

　　"Well, thank you very much." Bainiao Chong said politely, and without hesitation, strode into the black light passage.

　　The feeling this time was somewhat similar to the previous time of entering the magic channel of the Flower Demon Clan. It was a process that ended in the blink of an eye. The only difference was that there was a strong white light in the magic channel, while the ghost refiner's channel in front of him was pitch black.

　　Coming out of the ghost refiner's passage, Bai Niao Chong was stunned. He appeared not in an underground store, nor in a street in the mountains, but in a ship sailing in the sea. The ship was very large, with three attics on the deck. He appeared on the bow deck, and he found that he was standing on the deck, just like he was standing on a large playground.

　　The ship was completely black, without any other colors, even the mast and sails were as black as ink. On the main mast flew a black triangular flag with the words "Ghost Merchant" embroidered on it.

　　There were also people in black on the deck, but no one came to greet them. When Bainiao Chong appeared on the deck, they seemed not to notice him. Just as Bainiao Chong was stunned, there was a tremor behind him, and the person who had taken him back to the deck also returned.

　　"Why are you still standing here?" The man in black said, "You can buy or sell anything on the ship. However, I advise you to get a black robe and a scarf. The ghost refiners with the same identity as you come from all over the world, and they don't want their faces to be seen."

　　"Thank you." Bai Niao rushed towards the attic.

　　Chapter 227: Short of Money

　　When in Rome, do as the Romans do. When you go to a place, you must obey the rules of that place. Bai Niao Chong also received a set of black clothes and black cloth hats provided by the Ghost Trader, covering his whole body tightly before entering the attic store. When he received the clothes, he also knew that the people on the deck just now were the guards of this Ghost Trader. But I don’t know what kind of tools they used, and I can’t sense any power from them. Just like the person who took me there, I can’t even feel a trace of the breath that a living person should have on them. This shielding is obviously a bit too much. No matter where you stand, you will feel like a dead person. However, this seems to suit the style of the Ghost Trader.

　　However, charging a huge entrance fee of 200,000 silver coins, just to give out a set of black robes and black cloth hats to cover the body, this price is too high. The entrance fee of 200,000 silver coins is charged for each ghost refiner. If 100 people come in a day, that would be 20 million silver coins in revenue. Bai Niao Chong secretly calculated the account, and he suddenly realized that the power behind this ghost refiner market is probably much greater than Xu's treasure map. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as rich enough to rival a country.

　　The guards on this ghost merchant ship are so powerful that people can't tell their strength, which also gives people a huge pressure. To do business with ghost refiners, one must have a deep understanding of ghost refiners. If a ghost refiner is dissatisfied and releases ghost soldiers and ghost generals to kill people indiscriminately, what will happen? Therefore, maintaining mystery and a huge sense of pressure is the best way to prevent such things from happening.

　　Before entering the attic market, the person who distributed the clothing to Bai Niao Chong told him something. The first and second floors were the Ghost Merchant's own market, and the third floor was the Ghost Refiner's own free market, which was equivalent to a Taobao market. Ghost refiners who came to the Ghost Merchant could buy what they needed at the free market, or they could sell their goods. However, to enter the free market, they had to pay an entrance fee of 200,000 silver coins.

　　Seeing that guy talking seriously about the entrance fee of 200,000 silver coins, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but want to say to him, why don't you just go and rob it! However, he finally restrained this impulsive behavior. The price is clearly stated there. If you think it's not worth it, you can just not go in. If you think it's worth it, then why bother about the entrance fee of 200,000?

　　Although he had tens of millions of dollars in his pocket, Bainiao Chong suddenly realized that he was probably still the poorest ghost refiner.

　　Wearing a black robe and a large black cloth hat, Bai Niao rushed into the first floor attic. The lower cabin was forbidden to enter. When he passed the entrance, he saw two rows of black guards standing in the passage leading to the lower cabin. Those guards stood there in the same attire. Their faces could not be seen, and no breath could be sensed from them. But I'm afraid that anyone who wants to break in must first consider whether they have the strength to defeat them.

　　Although the entire store only has three floors, each floor is quite spacious, equivalent to a small warehouse. The first floor sells the secret manuals of spells and magic. The second floor sells the magic tools of the ghost refiners. Bai Niao Chong decided to see if there are any suitable secret manuals of spells and magic, and then pick two to buy.

　　Entering the first floor of the Ghost Refiner Secret Manual Market, Bai Niao Chong found that there were already many buyers of his status wandering around in the huge space. After a careful count, there were actually thirty or forty of them. A considerable number of these Ghost Refiner buyers did not shield their bodies from the aura of death, so that the entire first floor of the market was filled with the aura of death, and the atmosphere was particularly weird. Only Ghost Refiners could adapt to such a place. If an ordinary person came in, he might be scared to death.

　　Meeting so many colleagues at once was something that was unimaginable in normal times. Bai Niao Chong gathered his thoughts and walked along the exhibition booths, looking for the right Ghost Refiner's Secret Book. Each booth here was independent, and the materials were all top-grade white jade, which was very noble. The secret books on the booths were incredibly expensive, often costing millions. Looking at the astronomical numbers, Bai Niao Chong's back was already chilled.

　　"Hundred Ghosts Heart Method..." Bai Niao Chong suddenly stopped in front of a booth, his heart filled with surprise. He couldn't help but recite the introduction on the booth in his mind: "A medium-level ghost refiner's heart method. With it, one can cultivate to the ghost king realm. The advantage of this heart method is that it is more coordinated, and there won't be too much difference between the body and the soul. The disadvantage is that after reaching the ghost king realm, it can no longer help ghost refiners improve their ghost refining power. Price: 7.8 million silver coins."

　　A cold sweat broke out on Bainiao Chong's forehead. It was okay to find the Hundred Ghosts Heart Sutra in this Ghost Refiner's store. It could only be said that the Ghost Refiner's Heart Sutra taught by Yan Gui was too ordinary. But he did not expect that such an ordinary Ghost Refiner's Heart Sutra would be sold at such a high price of 7.8 million silver coins!

　　Before coming here, Bainiao Chong thought that with the huge sum of tens of millions of silver coins on him, he could buy a lot of things in the Ghost Refiner's Market. He also thought about buying two suitable secret manuals and two powerful Ghost Family magic weapons. However, he did not expect that with this little money, he could only buy a secret manual that was slightly better than the Hundred Ghosts Heart Sutra in this Ghost Refiner's Market!

　　How could such a thing not make him depressed?

　　"Damn it... I'd better see if there are any cheap and good goods. I can only try my luck." Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly in his heart and walked around the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method to other booths. He relied on the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method to become a ghost refiner. Even if this thing was sold to him for 100 silver coins, he would not buy it.

　　But just as he left, a ghost refiner stood in front of the booth. After not looking for long, he called the store clerk and bought the Hundred Ghosts Heart Sutra for 7.8 million silver coins. His move was so bold, as if he was buying an onion at the vegetable market. Bai Niao Chong secretly sensed the ghost refinement power of the victim, and found that he was only a ghost refiner at the initial stage of the Ghost Village Realm, two levels weaker than him. He must have relied on the lower-level ghost refinement power to practice the heart sutra to reach this level today. He couldn't bear the torture of the lower-level heart sutra, so he came to the ghost refiner store to buy a better secret book.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not dare to pay much attention to the fool. He used his perception ability and attracted the attention of several shop assistants. This was not allowed. The person who distributed the clothes reminded him before he came in. If he did it again, he would be expelled directly and the 200,000 silver coins would be thrown into the water.

　　After looking at several booths, Bai Niao Chong finally found a secret book called "Xuan Gui Xin Fa" that could allow ghost cultivators to cultivate to the realm of death, but when he saw the price tag of 57.9 million silver coins, he immediately lost the courage to take another look. He originally wanted to change to a better method to cultivate ghost cultivation power, but after suffering two setbacks, he basically gave up the idea.

　　A good ghost refining mental method can improve ghost refining power faster and make the ghost refining power more pure, which is beyond doubt, but the premise is that you can afford it. Although the Hundred Ghosts Mentality is only a medium-level training mental method, it is good and does not cost him money. Moreover, even if you use the Hundred Ghosts Mentality, you can practice to the Ghost King Realm, so there is no need to change it in a hurry.

　　Having made up his mind, Bai Niao Chong came to the exhibition area of ​​the Ghost Refiner's Secret Manual. He found that the secret manuals here were sold individually. It was not like Yan Gui, who compiled a secret manual that integrated many ghost refiners' techniques.

　　"The art of replenishing Yin, one million and five hundred thousand silver coins. Effect: replenishing Yin, benefits both men and women. The ghost refiner's body will not be damaged but strengthened, it is the best and most beautiful way to make up for the overly powerful soul and relatively weak body. With this technique, one can control eight women at night without being defeated, and his golden spear will not fall..." Coincidentally, in front of a booth, Bainiao Chong actually saw another ghost refiner technique that he knew. This was a small technique taught to him by Yan Gui. At first, he was hesitant whether to practice this inferior small technique, but he didn't expect that it could be sold for one million and five hundred thousand silver coins in this ghost refiner market.

　　The same ghost refiner technique, Yan Gui's description is obviously not so sensational. The Yin-replenishing technique is crowned as "the best and most beautiful way" in this market, but Yan Gui obviously does not have such rhetoric.

　　Continuing to choose, Bai Niao Chong's sight finally fell on a ghost refiner's technique. He couldn't move his feet. "Ghost Bow Technique: Use the ghost refinement seal to draw the bow, and the ghost refinement power becomes the arrow, which can be used to snipe the target and the invisible at a long distance. The stronger the ghost refinement power, the stronger the ghost bow technique. In the later stage, it can even shoot arrows of evil spirits. The arrows are evil spirits that rush the body and capture the soul in one go. However, this technique requires the ghost refiner to have ghost martial arts, and ordinary ghost refiners cannot use it. Price: two million."

　　The price of two million is actually a bargain compared to the price of one and a half million for the Yin-replenishing Technique. Thinking about the reason, it is probably because this technique has a condition for practice, that is, the ghost refiner must have ghost martial arts, and ordinary ghost refiners cannot use it. But the ghost martial arts disappeared with the demise of the fierce ghost era, and the ones that have been passed down are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, and there are very few. Moreover, those who master the ghost martial arts are all those big ghost refiner families. They regard it as a family heirloom, so how could they sell it?

　　Bai Niao Chong even thought that even if this ghost refiner store had ghost martial arts, it would not sell them. No matter how much money was offered, it would not be sold.

　　"I didn't expect that this ghost bow technique can not only shoot arrows condensed by ghost refining power, but also capture souls. This saves the trouble of using the soul-seeking seal to capture souls after killing people. Moreover, in the later stage, it can also shoot evil ghost arrows, which are extremely powerful. This ghost bow technique seems to be an enhanced version of the soul-seeking needle, but it is actually different. The soul-seeking needle is only a low-level means, and there is no way to deal with strong people. With this ghost bow technique, I can stand far away and shoot the target, and capture his ghost... Two million, I buy it!" Having made up his mind, Bai Niao Chong gently knocked on a bell on the side of the booth. With a crisp sound, a clerk came over.

　　"Sir, would you like to buy it?" the clerk asked coldly.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Yes, I want to buy it."

　　"Two million silver coins, give me the bill, it's yours, and I'll issue you a sales receipt later." The clerk said. After Bainiao Chong counted out the bills to him, he opened the crystal cover on the display stand, took out the magic book inside, and handed it to Bainiao Chong.

　　From the beginning to the end, the clerk did not ask anything else. He paid for the goods and then went back to issue a sales receipt. This was also within Bai Niao Chong's expectations. If every buyer had to ask about the origin and reason, who would patronize this place? Ghost refiners regard their own secrets as important as their lives. It seems that this ghost refiner store has done a great job in this regard.

　　This was exactly what Bainiao Chong wanted. If the clerk asked him if he had any ghost martial arts and whether he could practice the ghost bow technique, he would really be unwilling to answer.

　　The clerk returned quickly, handed him a sales receipt made of animal skin, and then left without saying a word. Bai Niao Chong also left the booth. He didn't want other ghost refiners to notice that he bought a spell that could only be used by ghost martial arts.

　　Chapter 228: Introduction to Refining Gui Family Magical Weapons

　　After walking around the first floor, in addition to the Ghost Arrow Technique, Bai Niao Chong also bought a spell called Shield Seal Technique. This Shield Seal Technique can only be used by ghost refiners who have ghost martial arts. After opening the seal, a shield of ghost refining power can be condensed. The size is arbitrary. It can be as small as a fingernail, or as large as a diameter of ten feet. It can not only protect itself, but also protect the people around it. However, according to the introduction of the spell, the smaller the area of ​​the shield seal, the stronger the protective ability, and vice versa. The larger the shield, the weaker it is. But small has its advantages. It can be condensed into the size of a palm to block the attack of a strong opponent. Big also has its advantages. That is, when facing an enemy launching a rain of arrows, the big shield can play a huge role.

　　This shield-sealing technique also costs two million silver coins.

　　Ghost Arrow is for attack, Shield Seal is for defense. These two spells are used together, but they complement each other. After buying these two Ghost Refiner spells, Bai Niao Chong's mood improved. This time he entered the Ghost Refiner Market, and it was still very rewarding. What he lacked most was spells that could be used for attack and defense. Although these two spells were not advanced and powerful, as long as they were used properly, they could still kill strong enemies.

　　After buying two spells and spending four million silver coins, Bainiao Chong did not stay on the first floor but went up to the second floor.

　　The area of ​​the second floor store is the same as the first floor, and even the layout is almost the same. However, there are obviously more people on the second floor store than on the first floor. Bai Niao Chong was a little surprised at first, but then he understood. The people who come here are all real ghost refiners. They have their own secrets and spells to perform. Therefore, unless they feel the need to replace their own secrets, they will not buy new secrets and spells in the secret book store on the first floor. The second floor is the store for ghost family magic tools, which can be used as soon as they are bought, so it is not surprising that there are more people.

　　With a Five Ghosts Banner, Bai Niao Chong killed the leader of the Tianzi Killing Group in the initial stage of the Tianzun Realm. He had a deep understanding of the power of the Ghost Family's magic weapons. This time when he entered the Ghost Family's store, his main purpose was to buy a Ghost Family's magic weapon similar to the Five Ghosts Banner. But after walking through several booths and looking at the Ghost Family's magic weapons on display and the prices marked, his mood, which had finally improved, became low and depressed again. The cheapest price of any Ghost Family's magic weapon was 20 million silver coins. What could he use to buy it?

　　Passing by an exhibition stand, Bainiao Chong was suddenly attracted by the magical weapons of the Gui family inside.

　　"Ghost Fire Phoenix Banner: This banner can summon the immortal ghost fire phoenix. Even if facing an opponent at the end of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, it is not afraid. The summoned ghost fire phoenix is ​​as powerful as a saint-level primary evolved spirit beast. Price: 99,999,999 silver coins."

　　Bai Niao Chong was dumbfounded again. What was the difference between such a price and 100 million silver coins? At such a price, let alone that he could buy it now, even at the current rate of earning money, he would not be able to buy this ghost family magic weapon even if he worked hard for another 50 years. He still felt depressed and frustrated. He really suspected that he was the poorest ghost refiner in the entire market.

　　But just when he was shocked by the price, a fellow ghost refiner came over, took a look at the Ghost Fire Phoenix Banner, and rang the small bell next to the booth. A clerk came over and asked a question. The fellow ghost refiner began to pay, and Bai Niao Chong discovered that this guy actually used gold coins and notes, one for a hundred, and the price of 100 million silver coins, which was converted into gold coins, was 1 million gold coins. The ghost refiner paid ten gold coins of disappointing denominations and took the Ghost Fire Phoenix Banner away.

　　"These guys... where do they get so much money? Even if they have family support, they wouldn't use it like this, right? Well, it's pointless for me to stay here on the second floor where the Gui family's magic tools are sold. I'd better go to the third floor and have a look. Who knows, I might be able to find something good here." Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly in his heart. The little money he had left couldn't even buy the cheapest Gui family magic tools, so there was no need for him to continue wandering around here.

　　Going up to the third floor, Bai Niao Chong paid an entrance fee of 200,000 silver coins and walked into the market. There were more people in the market on the third floor than on the second floor. Bai Niao Chong looked around and found that everything was for sale here, including secret manuals, ghost family magic tools, and even materials for refining ghost family magic tools. Medicinal materials for refining ghost pills and spiritual medicines were also for sale. But he soon discovered that the ghost refiners who came here did not want to sell goods to make money, but to exchange for each other's things, because the prices they marked were even more outrageous than the prices in the market.

　　Indeed, every ghost refiner who came to the third floor paid 400,000 silver coins, and selling goods for one or two hundred yuan did not make much profit. This money was nothing to the ghost refiners who knew how to make money. The purpose of their coming to the third floor free market was to exchange what they needed, and the ghost trade house just provided such a platform.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong felt that he was the poorest ghost refiner because he had too little cash. But in fact, any treasure he had could cause a sensation among the ghost refiners, such as the Ghost Treasure Lingquan Crystal, the Ghost King Shield, the Jade Dragon Judge Pen, and the Ghost Egg of the Color Void Ghost Saint. Some ghost refiners could not even see these things, let alone own them.

　　However, these things could not be easily shown to others, and Bai Niao Chong had never thought of exchanging these treasures for anything. After thinking about it, he had not only the remaining six million silver coins, but also ten Three Ghost Pills that he had refined during the Lightless Forest and had not yet given to the Ghost Bone Female Warrior of the Lingsen Clan. He didn't know if anyone needed these Three Ghost Pills, but if so, he could exchange them for something else.

　　Although he was short of money, Bai Niao Chong did not just pick up whatever he saw was cheap, but instead looked for what he needed in a targeted manner. He walked past booths one by one, and for those booths that displayed Gui family magic weapons that were not very useful but were priced ridiculously high, he just took a quick look and left.

　　After walking past about ten booths, Bai Niao Chong stopped in front of a booth. The ghost refiner who was selling goods also covered his body with a black robe and a black cloth hat, but from his exposed hands, his wrinkled skin had already betrayed his age. This old ghost refiner had a lot of goods, not only filling up an entire booth, but also brought a small square table with him, and placed the goods that could not be placed on the table. His goods were also very diverse, including ghost refiners' secret manuals, magic, ghost family magic tools, and even some less popular medicinal materials and materials for refining ghost family magic tools.

　　Looking at the stall of this old ghost refiner and the various goods on it, Bainiao Chong felt that he must be a frequent visitor of this ghost trading company.

　　As he scanned the messy goods, Bai Niao Chong was suddenly attracted by an ancient book that was neither a manual of magic nor a manual of practicing ghost power. The ancient book was called "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magical Instruments". Looking at the material of the cover and paper, it was actually made of spiritual paper, and it was quite old, so the color was withered and yellow, with a sense of historical sedimentation.

　　Bai Niao Chong reached out his hand, wanting to pick it up and flip through it, but the old ghost refiner hurriedly picked up the book "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magical Instruments" and said, "This ancient book can only be exchanged and not sold. Bring me something if you have it."

　　Bai Niao Chong took out the white jade medicine bottle containing ten Three Ghost Pills and said, "I only have Three Ghost Pills. Would you like to exchange them?"

　　"Three Ghost Pills?" The tone of the old ghost refiner changed slightly.

　　The tone of the old ghost refiner changed very slightly, and it was even difficult to detect, but Bai Niao Chong still caught this slight change in his voice, and was secretly happy in his heart, thinking that there was something going on. He pretended to be nonchalant and said, "I believe that the old senior also knows that this ghost pill is not something that all ghost refiners can refine. It requires a different kind of ghost fire to refine, and the medicinal materials are not easy to find. Well, this three ghost pills can greatly improve the strength of ghost refiners in a short period of time, and they can save their lives even when facing a very strong heavenly warrior. I exchanged this ancient book for you, and you won't lose anything. You should know that your book is not a secret manual for practicing ghost refinement, nor is it a secret manual for ghost refiners' techniques. It just adds a little knowledge."

　　"It's true that I have gained some knowledge, but there are two secret methods of refining ghost family magic weapons in my ancient book. It's just that I can't refine them. Tell me, how many Three Ghost Pills do you have?" The tone of the old ghost refiner calmed down again, and he didn't seem anxious.

　　In fact, bargaining is not just for women. Men's bargaining is often more exciting. They will observe the other person's facial expressions and guess what the other person is thinking.

　　"Why, with a book like this, do you still want to exchange it for a few Sangui Pills?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively.

　　"Although ghost pills require strange ghost fires to be refined, they are nothing more than eaten and will not bring long-term benefits. My book is different. It will tell you how to refine ghost family magic weapons, as well as the secret methods of refining two ghost family magic weapons. Do you want to exchange it for just a few ghost pills? Young man, I'm not stupid. I'm a frequent visitor here. You're too naive to bargain with me. Tell me how many three-ghost pills you have, and take out another one so I can see the stuff, and then we'll decide whether to trade or not. What do you think?" The old ghost refiner looked like he had Bainiao Chong in his hands.

　　"Then I want to see your book too." Bai Niao Chong was not stupid. He could tell whether a book was valuable or not by just flipping through its contents. If the book was worthless, he would not exchange it.

　　"Okay, but you can only flip through two pages." The old ghost refiner stretched out his hands, one hand holding the ancient book, and the other hand was empty. His meaning was obvious, one hand took the three ghost pills, and the other hand handed over the ancient book.

　　With his style, why would he still be a ghost refiner? He might as well just be a profiteer. Bai Niao Chong cursed him in his heart for being cunning, but he did as he was told and took out a Three Ghost Pill and handed it over. He put down the Three Ghost Pill and took back the ancient book.

　　"Remember, you can only read three pages." The old ghost refiner did not forget to remind Bainiao Chong when he checked the quality of the Three Ghost Pills.

　　"I promised you that I would only read three pages, and I will definitely only read three pages. However, I didn't say that I would only read the first three pages. I will read the first page, any page in the middle, and the last page." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Huh? You kid..." The old ghost refiner was stunned for a moment, but couldn't find a reason to refute Bai Niao Chong, so he could only say: "Then look quickly."

　　By reading the first page, the middle page, and the last page of a book, you can basically know what kind of book it is. Bai Niao Chong opened the ancient book and checked three pages. Just by looking at it, he was deeply attracted by the content inside. Although this book is just a book about how to refine the magic weapon of the ghost family, it is very detailed and professional. Finally, Bai Niao Chong saw a secret method for refining the magic weapon of the ghost family on the last page. But before he could read the details, the old ghost refiner snatched his book, but did not hand the three ghost pills to Bai Niao Chong.

　　"Your Sangui Pills are in pretty good condition. How about this, tell me how many you have?"

　　Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, "If I tell you I have ten, you will probably want all of them. I'm not that stupid." Thinking in his heart, he said, "I only have five Sangui Pills. If you want to exchange them, we can make a deal."

　　"Five? I won't exchange five unless you add another two million silver coins to the price."

　　"You..." Bainiao Chong was suddenly choked with anger.

　　"However, if you give me the white jade bottle containing the Three Ghost Pills and everything inside, I will exchange it with you." The old ghost refiner said leisurely.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. After all this time, this guy must have seen through his mind. He had more than five Three Ghost Pills, so he made such a request. After thinking for a while, he nodded. He could refine the Three Ghost Pills at any time, but there was no ancient book that introduced how to refine the Ghost Family's magic tools. Although Yan Gui had talked about some refining methods, they were not detailed enough. In addition, Yan Gui actually didn't refine the Ghost Family's magic tools, otherwise there should be some in his tomb. So expecting Yan Gui to teach him how to refine the Ghost Family's magic tools was not a good way.

　　"Let's exchange." Bainiao Chong handed over the white jade medicine bottle containing ten Three Ghost Pills, and took the ancient book from the old ghost refiner.

　　Chapter 229: Black Jade Statue

　　The old ghost refiner thought he had made a profit by exchanging ten Three Ghost Pills for a book that was not even a secret manual. He did not think the secret method of refining the two Ghost Family magic tools in the ancient book was true. He had tried it himself and had no chance of success. Moreover, the materials were extremely strange and difficult to gather. So after Dan Bai Niao Chong took his "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magic Tools", he laughed secretly twice, not hiding his joy at all. He was probably thinking in his heart, there are such fools in this world, what is the price of ten Three Ghost Pills, and what is the price of a useless book?

　　There was no way Bainiao Chong could not hear his laughter. He also had an idea of ​​what he was thinking. However, as long as it was useful to him, what did it matter even if it was just a tattered book?

　　After a tour of the third-floor free market, Bai Niao Chong found many things he wanted, but he didn't have enough money or things to exchange. He thought to himself, "This time I spent 400,000 to buy an experience. Next time I come, I must prepare more things and take them directly to the third-floor free market to exchange."

　　When he found that six million silver coins could not buy good things, Bai Niao Chong planned to leave the Ghost Trader. But just as he was about to leave, a strange ghost refiner suddenly came into his sight. The ghost refiner was hiding in a corner, squatting on the ground, with a dirty rag in front of him, and a small stone statue on the cloth. The statue was only one fist high, and the stone looked like a rare black jade, exuding a simple and ancient charm.

　　However, although the material is a relatively rare black jade, it does not release any dark energy. Without a trace of dark energy, it is an ordinary item, and should be considered an antique. No wonder he squatted in the corner and no one asked about his goods. For ghost refiners, the most needed ghost family magic tools and cultivation secrets, who would want to buy antiques in this special ghost refiner store? It is better to buy it in the antique market in a big city, as long as you have money, you can buy any antique.

　　However, what attracted Bai Niao Chong was not the antique value of the black jade, nor its material, but its appearance. It was somewhat similar to his ghost martial spirit, the evil ghost Rakshasa, with a green face and fangs, and a fierce look, obviously a clan of evil ghosts in the underworld. However, it was also very different from the ghost martial spirit, the evil ghost Rakshasa, that is, it had a pair of big feet. Each of those big feet was one-third larger than its head. It looked very uncoordinated and very weird.

　　This pair of big feet suddenly reminded Bainiao Chong of the huge footprints he found in his ghost refining world. At this time, he also had a strange feeling. Although he only saw the footprints, if the big feet of the black jade statue were magnified a certain number of times, it would be like they were carved out of the same mold!

　　"Could this black jade statue be related to the footprints in my ghost refining world? Could this black jade statue be a medium? If I activate it, I can make the big-footed evil ghost show its true form? However, there is no dark energy released from this black jade statue at all. It looks like an ordinary antique anyway..." He made some judgments and thoughts in his mind, but Bainiao Chong couldn't control his curiosity and walked over.

　　"Do you want to buy my treasure?" The ghost refiner who was squatting on the ground was immediately pleased when he saw a buyer coming, and he stood up.

　　Bainiao Chong said calmly: "I'm just taking a look." He found that this guy's black jade statue didn't have a price tag. In order to prevent him from asking for an exorbitant price, he acted nonchalant at first.

　　"You don't want to buy it?" The ghost refiner immediately lost his temper and said viciously: "Then go away. If you don't want to buy it, what are you looking at?"

　　"This attitude is like everyone owes you money. No wonder you're squatting in the corner..." Bai Niao Chong was disdainful in his heart, but he didn't show any anger on the surface. He still said lightly: "I'll take a look before I buy. If you don't let me see it, I won't buy it."

　　Although the ghost refiner had a bad temper, he had finally waited for a buyer, so there was no reason to chase him away. He hesitated for a moment before saying, "Then you can watch it, but be careful not to damage it."

　　Bai Niao Chong squatted in front of the rag and reached out to pick up the black jade statue. As soon as he picked it up, he was immediately surprised. This small black jade statue was very heavy! It felt to him that this black jade statue was not carved from black jade at all, but rather carved from a lump of iron. He also immediately had a premonition in his heart that this thing was unusual! This further strengthened his previous guess that this statue was related to the big footprint he found in the ghost refining world!

　　"How much do you want to sell this black jade statue for?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively, trying to suppress his excitement.

　　"Ten million silver coins." The ghost refiner quoted a price.

　　Bai Niao Chong's brows suddenly frowned, "Your black jade statue doesn't emit any dark energy. It's probably an antique. How can it be sold at such a high price?"

　　"The day before yesterday I bid 20 million, yesterday I bid 15 million, today... 10 million." The ghost refiner seller seemed to have an unrelieved anger in his heart. He said: "This price is actually very fair, but no one knows the value of the goods. I will never come to this kind of place again next time."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "You said no one knows the value of this thing, then can you tell me why it is worth so much money?"

　　The ghost refiner seller said, "I don't know why it is valuable, but I know... it is a treasure. I found it in a sunken ship at the bottom of the sea. That ship was the warship of a very powerful ghost refiner in the Ghost Era. For a person like that, would he carry something ordinary?"

　　The idea of ​​a warship of a ghost refiner in the Fierce Ghost Era once again made Bai Niao Chong's heart beat. But he said, "Your idea lacks persuasiveness. If it was a treasure, you would probably keep it for yourself. Why would you sell it?"

　　"I'm not a ghost refiner from a big place. I'm a ghost refiner from an island. I'm not like you ghost refiners who can make money by killing people. I kill people to make mangoes. I saved up this 400,000 yuan entrance fee for a year. I risked my life to kill a pirate group to get it..." As if realizing that he shouldn't say this, the ghost refiner seller said in a vicious voice: "You are just looking at me because I'm honest? Do you want to buy this thing or not? If not, get out of the way."

　　Bai Niao Chong definitely wanted to buy it, but he couldn't come up with 10 million silver coins. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I do want to buy your stuff, but I only have 6 million silver coins. Will you sell it to me?"

　　"Six million? This..." The ghost refiner from the island hesitated.

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands and said, "I'm not the wealthy ghost refiner you think. I really only have 6 million silver coins. If you don't sell it to me, you will most likely go back empty-handed. You can't use it, and you will lose 400,000 tons of admission fee in vain."

　　"Okay, I'll sell it to you." The ghost refiner from the island made a concession. He thought about what Bainiao Chong said. Indeed, he didn't know what this thing was, nor did he know how to use it. He had only met one buyer, Bainiao Chong, in the three days he was here. If he didn't sell it to Bainiao Chong, he would most likely return home disappointed.

　　Every time a ghost refiner goes to the Ghost Trader, he can stay for three days. He can leave early, but he is absolutely not allowed to stay longer. When the three-day period is up, the ghost refiner who has reached the time limit will either pay more or be asked to leave.

　　Seeing that the ghost refiner from the island agreed, Bainiao Chong took out his only remaining six million silver coins and gave them all to him. He also put the black jade statue away, then turned and left the third-floor store.

　　If Bainiao Chong had not discovered the huge footprint in Sifang City, he would not have bought this black jade statue, because he had no idea what it was or what it was used for, and he just bought it based on a hunch.

　　"If I spend six million silver coins to buy a black jade statue and it's useless, I wonder how my little master will scold me. Her tone... well, why do I like her scolding me?" While walking towards the bow deck of the Ghost Merchant, Bai Niao Chong was thinking about irrelevant questions. Indeed, Lan Qingyi's tone of scolding him now, especially when it comes to spending money, is like the tone of a housekeeper scolding her husband who doesn't know how to save money.

　　Bai Niao rushed to the deck, and soon someone came over. Without asking him anything, he took the scissors, the ghost family's magic weapon, and cut through the void with a click. Then he made a gesture of invitation and said politely, "Welcome to come again next time."

　　Come here once and you will get 400,000 silver coins for free. If you buy some more things, the profit will be considerable. Of course, they welcome you to come again next time. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly in his heart, and walked into the Void Gate that was cut open without saying anything. As soon as his body entered, the Void Gate with black light surging suddenly shrank again, and finally turned into a line of black light and disappeared into the sky.

　　He only felt a flash of black light before his eyes, and when he looked back at the temple, Bai Niao Chong had already found that he was standing at the place where he had entered the Ghost Refiner Market before, which was also the place where he had dealt with the corpse for the last time. However, the corpse was gone. The bloodstains on the ground were also cleaned up very cleanly, without even a trace of bloody smell left.

　　He looked up at the sky and saw that the eastern horizon was already slightly bright. He could not sense the passage of time in the Ghost Merchant House, but now it seemed that he had stayed in the Ghost Merchant House for a whole night.

　　He spent more than 10 million silver coins in one night, which was an unimaginable wasteful behavior in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the world of ghost refiners, it was just a poor man visiting a luxury store of nobles and rich people and buying some small things to decorate the store.

　　Bai Niao Chong took out all the things he bought and placed them in front of him. Of all the things he bought, the most practical ones were the Ghost Arrow Technique and the Ghost Shield Technique, which could be put to use after a little practice and familiarity. The most promising one seemed to be the "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magical Instruments" that he exchanged for ten Three Ghost Pills. He believed that after he learned the relevant knowledge, he would be able to refine his own Ghost Family Magical Instruments. If nothing else, it was his special ghost fire that gave him this confidence. And the most mysterious and unpredictable thing was the black jade statue. He could not predict what the final result would be.

　　There were practical things, things worth looking forward to, and things that were worth betting on. He had everything. When Bai Niao Chong thought about it, he felt that he had gained a lot this time. Although he might be scolded by Lan Qingyi for spending all the money on Guang Lan...

　　After looking at all the things he bought, Bai Niao Chong put them all into the Ghost King Shield. He didn't dare to use such treasures in the Ghost Business, so he had no scruples here.

　　After collecting his things, Bainiao Chong opened the Ghost Gate, released the spirit eagle, then rode on its back and let it fly towards the Black Cloud Mountain in the Lightless Forest.

　　Chapter 230: Valley Melee

　　The spirit eagle flew in the clouds, and the cold spring wind blew, forming layers of crystal ice on Bai Niao Chong's hair. This ice was not condensed by his ghost refining power, but was a natural thing. Bai Niao Chong could have prevented such frost from forming on his body, but he liked such natural things, so he let the ice on his body freeze.

　　Half an incense stick of time later, the spirit eagle fell from the clouds and fell rapidly. He lay tightly on the back of the spirit eagle, not because he was afraid of falling, but to avoid being discovered that there was someone on the back of the spirit eagle. The place where the spirit eagle landed was in a dense forest near the Black Cloud Mountain. After patting the eagle's head, Bai Niao Chong took him into the underworld ghost refining world.

　　"After so many days, I wonder where Mu Wanrong and the adventurers from Yue State have hidden. If Mu Wanrong can survive the poisonous fog launched by the flower demon, it is not easy." Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart. He was not in a hurry to return to the underground garden because of this. The rootless flower from heaven, which can cause a sensation among the entire flower demon clan as soon as it appears, does Mu Wanrong really have such a treasure in her hand?

　　All the confusion about Wugenhua became clear when he saw Mu Wanrong. However, this was still not Bainiao Chong's main purpose. He had a target, and that was Song Shengyang.

　　After sorting out his thoughts, Bai Niao Chong opened the Ghost Gate and released the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. He said to it, "Shadowless Spirit Wolf, do you still remember the Yue country woman I asked you to track down last time?"

　　The Shadowless Spirit Wolf nodded its head and lay down, signaling Bai Niao Chong to sit on its back. Bai Niao Chong sat on its back, and it quickly ran towards the Black Cloud Mountain. It only had one stick of incense in the world of the living, and it had to be fast to find Ruan Lingfang within this stick of incense.

　　There was no road in the forest. There were trees in front of them, and the ground was covered with vines and rocks, but this did not affect the speed of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. It ran flexibly in the forest, and Bai Niao Chong, sitting on its back, did not even feel the slightest bump. He only saw the trees flying backwards, and the whistling sound of the wind was blowing in his ears.

　　But even in such a high-speed run, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf was able to find the route it had taken last time and search for the remaining scent of Ruan Lingfang on that route. The prey of ordinary wolves has unbelievable powerful abilities, let alone the Shadowless Spirit Wolf that has evolved into a spirit beast?

　　Black Cloud Mountain was getting closer and closer, the peaks of the mountain with masters like clouds were vaguely discernible, and the flowers on the mountain were competing for beauty. But when Bai Niao Chong thought that the Shadowless Spirit Wolf was going to climb the mountain from the foot of the mountain, he saw it suddenly turn a corner and run around the foot of the mountain towards a valley.

　　That valley was the valley directly opposite the Life and Death Cliff. Bai Niao Chong saw its location but had never been there. The Shadowless Spirit Wolf ran straight to this valley. He couldn't help but think, "Could it be that Ruan Lingfang is still alive and hiding in this valley?"

　　The shadowless wolf rushed in from the valley entrance. The route it chose was obviously a route that people had walked. Every time it ran a certain distance, it stopped and used its nose to carefully identify the smell. Bai Niao Chong was very clear about its tracking ability. If there was only Ruan Lingfang's scent, it would not need to stop to identify it. This situation also showed that there was not only Ruan Lingfang's scent, but also many other people's scents left on this route.

　　As it went deeper into the valley, the Shadowless Wolf stopped more and more often to identify the smell. On the route, Bainiao Chong also found traces of many people. After moving forward for a distance, the Shadowless Wolf suddenly stopped and looked back at Bainiao Chong, its eyes full of helplessness.

　　"Go ahead, I'll do the rest myself." Bainiao Chong knew that the time for the Shadowless Spirit Wolf had come and it had to return to the underworld ghost world. The look in its eyes was an apology to him, the ghost lord, and also a reminder.

　　The shadowless wolf disappeared on the ground without leaving any trace.

　　Bainiao Chong followed the traces on the route and slowly sneaked into the depths of the valley. Without the help of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, he also had rich experience as a hunter, and with the perception ability of a ghost refiner, it was not difficult to find Ruan Lingfang in this valley.

　　"Eh... why is there a smell of blood?" When approaching the center of the valley, Bai Niao Chong suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood. He was moved and locked onto the smell with his sense of smell, then slowly moved closer.

　　After sneaking for about thirty feet, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger. From the front, there was also the sound of weapons colliding, as well as people shouting and screaming.

　　"There are people fighting here. Could it be that Ruan Lingfang and her people were discovered by the bandits of the Red Beard Gang? Or is Song Shengyang involved? Or is it someone else?" Many speculations emerged in Bainiao Chong's mind at once, and his speed increased a lot.

　　Not long after walking, Bai Niao Chong found the bodies of three Yue adventurers. Their fatal wounds were all in their chests, pierced by a sword, very cleanly and neatly. He carefully examined the bodies and found that the three Yue adventurers were still warm after only a short time of death.

　　After walking a distance, Bai Niao Chong found the bodies of three more Yue adventurers, in addition to a Taoist priest from the Yunzhong Taoist Temple in Kaesong! But in addition to these four bodies, Bai Niao Chong also found the bodies of seven or eight bandits from the Red Beard Gang just ten steps away. The wounds on those bodies were also pierced through the chest by a sword, and they died very quickly.

　　"It's actually a melee!" Bai Niao Chong had a sneer on his face. His eyes fell on the Taoist priest and he had an idea. As he observed the Taoist priest's body, his facial muscles and body bones were changing. His skin was wriggling like waves, and his whole body was making crisp sounds like frying beans.

　　In a moment, when Bai Niao Chong's skin stopped moving and his bones stopped making noises, his appearance had already changed into that of the Taoist priest. Not to say that they were completely similar, but they were 90% similar. In such a hurry, not to mention his fellow apprentices, even his parents who lived with him day and night would not be able to see the flaws.

　　His illusion techniques learned from the Saint's Heart Sutra became more and more refined.

　　After changing his appearance, Bai Niao Chong took off the Taoist's robe and changed his coat. Then he smeared some blood from the wound on the corpse on his face, and finally, he picked up the Taoist's long sword and stumbled towards the battlefield.

　　The battlefield soon entered Bainiao Chong's sight. Ruan Lingfang was indeed there, but her people were already lying on the ground, including the strongest uncle Jintian. Although she was still alive, her condition was terrible. She had no less than five wounds on her body, and blood kept coming out of her wounds, soaking her clothes.

　　On the day they separated, Bai Niao Chong once said something unkind, that is, no matter what danger the Yue adventurer team encountered, he would not help them again. At that time, it was because Ruan Lingfang showed her mean face and did not regard him as an ally at all. She used him and threw him away. But now seeing her end like this, he felt a little uncomfortable. However, that was all, it was not pity or sympathy.

　　Everyone who makes a choice must bear the corresponding responsibilities and consequences. This is Ruan Lingfang's choice, who can she blame?

　　On the other hand, Song Shengyang's situation was not very good either. After all, he did not have many disciples. After five of them were killed by Bai Niao Chong that night, there were only fourteen left. Including his master, there were only fifteen people. Now, there were only five left standing in the field. The other ten also fell in a pool of blood.

　　The Red Beard Gang was the one who created this situation. Bai Niao Chong didn't know how the Red Beard Gang fought with the Yue Kingdom Adventurer Team and Song Shengyang, but they had the largest number of people. There were no less than fifty corpses of bandits lying on the ground, and there were still about fifty standing in the field.

　　It took more than a hundred people and half of their lives to gain the upper hand.

　　With a glance, Bai Niao Chong had understood most of it. Song Shengyang was a Taoist priest, but most of his Taoist skills were aimed at the dark world, such as ghost refiners, ghost soldiers and ghost generals, and ghost family spirit beasts. There were very few who could deal with heavenly warriors. The leader of the Red Beard Gang this time, in addition to several captains in the Heaven Realm, there was actually a big man who had just entered the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm with his innate power. The man was over fifty years old, with an extremely sturdy figure, short hair, each hair growing up, and a scarred face. He gave people a feeling of violence and ferocity.

　　"This person... could it be Hu Shengyuan, the leader of the Red Beard Gang?" Bainiao Chong's heart sank slightly. With such a person present at the scene, even if he assassinated Song Shengyang, it would be difficult for him to get away.

　　Bainiao Chong was torn between internal and external factors, and the battlefield was constantly changing. However, all the changes were in favor of the Red Beard Gang. Perhaps because of this, Song Shengyang's face became extremely ugly. He also had some injuries on his body, which were not fatal, but affected his combat effectiveness. He could actually use the Taoist art of flying swords to control the flying swords and leave, but he couldn't bear to do so. He accidentally learned that the Yue adventurer team had the rootless flower, and it took a lot of effort to track them down here to kill them, but he didn't expect that when the fight was almost over and Ruan Lingfang was about to be captured, the Red Beard Gang suddenly showed up. It was a fight between the crane and the clam, but the fisherman got the advantage!

　　"Hu Shengyuan, I am a man of the great military god Yuan of the Jinglei Army. You dare to interfere in my affairs. Aren't you afraid that the Jinglei Army will cause trouble to you in the future?" Song Shengyang roared angrily in the stalemate.

　　The leader of the Red Beard Gang was indeed the top guy, the gang leader Hu Shengyuan.

　　“Hahaha…” Hu Shengyuan burst into laughter. “If this was the territory of the Thunder Army, I wouldn’t dare to touch you. But you have to understand, this is the territory of the Storm Army. Marukuma Military God and Yuan Batian have always been enemies. How can the Thunder Army come here to cause trouble for me? Unless they want to destroy the Storm Army! Do you think I’m a three-year-old child? Is that possible?”

　　Song Shengyang's face turned pale. He was not a child and he knew that this was not possible. But didn't he have no other choice but to bring in Yuan Batian, his powerful backer?

　　"Song Shengyang, I think you are a great man, so I'm going to give you two choices. Either get out of here or die. I'm going to take the girl from Yue Country."

　　"You know very well that I can leave at any time and you can't stop me even if you want to. Are you pretending to be generous by saying such things?" Song Shengyang said sarcastically, his tone full of contempt.

　　"Very good, I already know your choice." Hu Shengyuan's face turned ashen, and he was filled with murderous intent.

　　Just when the two sides were about to start fighting again, a figure stumbled into the field.

　　Chapter 231 Killing Song Shengyang

　　Suddenly, the young Taoist priest was covered in blood and his steps were weak. His life was like a lamp swaying in the wind, which could be extinguished at any time. This young Taoist priest was Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong also knew that Song Shengyang could use the Taoist flying sword or flying talismans at any time to escape at the critical moment. The situation before him was an illusion, because he had seen that when Song Shengyang turned back, his eyes fell on the seriously injured Ruan Lingfang. He read some information from Song Shengyang's eyes, this guy was ready to abduct people and fly away. It was a pity for his disciples who worked hard for her, but they didn't know that their master had actually abandoned them.

　　If he wants to leave, Bainiao Chong will not give him such an opportunity.

　　"Master..." Bainiao Chong called out vaguely, drawing all attention to him.

　　"That little Taoist priest... Damn it, wasn't he chopped to death by me? How come he's still alive? He's got a lucky physique!" A captain of a red-bearded gang cursed out loud.

　　"The Taoist priest is very lucky and has the protection of the Supreme God. How can a bandit like you kill him!" Bai Niao Chong's voice was still unclear. He stumbled to Song Shengyang's camp. He hid behind Song Shengyang and several Taoist priests. His position just blocked the route that Song Shengyang could take away Ruan Lingfang.

　　Song Shengyang did not ask whether his disciple who survived the catastrophe was seriously injured or not. In fact, except for his own life and the things on Ruan Lingfang, no matter whose life was here, it was not important to him and could be abandoned. He still made up his mind and put on a tough attitude, letting the remaining disciples fight desperately. As long as he could stop the Red Beard Gang's attack, he could abduct Ruan Lingfang. This plan would kill all his disciples, but he didn't care. But just when he was about to take action, this reckless guy blocked his way. Facing this disciple who survived the catastrophe, what he wanted to do most was not to comfort and encourage him, but to take the disciple's life with a sword!

　　"Kill them!" At the same time, Hu Shengyuan gave the order to attack. At his command, more than fifty bandits pounced on them like wolves and tigers.

　　"Take the sword formation to subdue demons and monsters! Stop those bandits, and I will use my magic to kill them!" Song Shengyang made the decision and quickly retreated behind several disciples.

　　Several Taoists took their positions and formed a sword formation to buy time for their master to perform his Taoist magic.

　　"Why are you still standing here? Why don't you go and help your brothers?" Song Shengyang said angrily to Bainiao Chong. He kept walking and moved at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, he was next to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Disciple is willing to die for Master!" Bainiao Chong shouted excitedly, and rushed towards the Red Beard Gang with a sword in hand.

　　The bandits of the Red Beard Gang and several Taoists who formed a sword formation to subdue demons and monsters have already started fighting. The weapons collided and the sound of killing was deafening.

　　Song Shengyang's eyes flashed with a strange look, and he quickly rushed to Ruan Lingfang's position. He thought to himself that these stupid disciples were still so loyal at this time, which was really foolish. He also watched Bai Niao Chong rushing towards the battlefield with a sword in hand as if he had been smeared with chicken blood.

　　One quickly rushed to Ruan Lingfang's position, and the other rushed to the battlefield with a sword. Both of them were extremely fast and passed by each other. At the moment of passing by, a ray of cold light flashed, and one of Song Shengyang's legs was left on the ground. His body also fell forward rapidly. Bai Niao Chong followed like a shadow, waved his hand and swung his sword again, cutting off Song Shengyang's other leg at the knee. Without both legs, even if Song Shengyang was a master of Taoism, how could he escape!

　　"You..." Song Shengyang was terrified. He couldn't understand why things turned out like this.

　　Bainiao Chong used the sword in his hand to replace his answer. He stabbed back and thrust the long sword in his hand into Song Shengyang's chest like lightning. The whole process took only two blinks of an eye. In such a short time, he completed the assassination of Song Shengyang. Three swords, one sword cut off Song Shengyang's left leg, the second sword cut off Song Shengyang's right leg, and before Song Shengyang fell to the ground, he stabbed Song Shengyang's chest with a sword. In the same process, Song Shengyang only had time to spit out the word "you".

　　Such a result seems impossible, but it is also reasonable.

　　If Song Shengyang had been alert, Bainiao Chong's first sword would not have caused him serious damage, and there would have been no fatal second and third swords. If it was a head-on battle, his Taoist skills would have suppressed Bainiao Chong everywhere and given him the upper hand. But Bainiao Chong obviously did not give him the slightest chance to fight head-on, but only assassinated him, and in such a way!

　　This is like a hunter holding a bow and arrow, when facing a tiger head-on, the hunter will definitely die at the hands of the tiger. But if he takes advantage of the tiger's unpreparedness and suddenly shoots an arrow, the hunter will survive. In this assassination, Song Shengyang became the tiger that was ambushed, and he didn't understand what happened until his death.

　　In fact, if Song Shengyang didn't use any Taoist magic, relying only on his innate strength, he couldn't defeat a swordsman like Nancy, let alone Bai Niao Chong. As long as Bai Niao Chong didn't give him the opportunity to use any Taoist magic, it wouldn't be difficult to kill him. If he was assassinated when he was caught off guard, it would be even easier.

　　As long as the timing is good and the means are correct, even a weak person can kill a strong person. Moreover, without using Taoist magic, Song Shengyang is not stronger than Bai Niao Chong.

　　Until Song Shengyang was stabbed to death and his body fell to the ground, the Taoist priests did not notice what was happening behind them. The robbers who rushed up to the Taoist priests saw this scene first. They were shocked by the sudden change. Among them, the most surprised was Hu Shengyuan, the leader of the Red Beard Gang. He witnessed the whole process, and was very surprised by the speed and angle of Bai Niao's sword. But until Song Shengyang's body fell to the ground, he still hadn't come back to his senses.

　　Whoosh! With a move of his feet, Bai Niao Chong did not delay even for a blink of an eye. With a move of his feet, his body shot out like lightning, without the trembling and seriously injured state before. At this moment, his speed was even faster than that of a cheetah. His target was also the target that Song Shengyang had not achieved, the seriously injured Ruan Lingfang.

　　Ruan Lingfang, who was leaning against a tree trunk, also witnessed the entire assassination incident. However, she did not have the eyesight of Hu Shengyuan and could not see clearly how Bainiao Chong made his move. She only knew that she blinked twice, and Song Shengyang died on the ground, and the Taoist priest who killed him suddenly pounced on her at that time.

　　"Don't come over here!" Ruan Lingfang raised the sword in her hand with all her strength and chopped at the birds that were flying towards her.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not avoid her knife, and grabbed her sword with his right hand, but before that, his palm was already covered by a layer of black ice condensed by ghost refining power. Grabbing the blade, he pulled it and immediately removed Ruan Lingfang's sword. At the same time, he hit Ruan Lingfang with his elbow, knocking her unconscious. He did not stop, and when he passed by her, he grabbed Ruan Lingfang's waist and rushed into the dense forest in the valley in the blink of an eye.

　　"Damn it! He actually wanted to take advantage of me!" Things changed faster than expected, but Hu Shengyuan also reacted at this time. He roared, jumped up from the ground, stepped directly over the Taoist priests and the bandits' men in the melee, and chased in the direction of Bainiao Chong's escape.

　　If Bai Niao Chong was alone, using the speed defense of the ghost fist, letting the ghost refining force black ice wrap his feet, and walking in ice boots, Hu Shengyuan might not be able to catch up with him, not to mention that he was holding someone on his body? Therefore, Hu Shengyuan did not think that Bai Niao Chong could escape. Even Bai Niao Chong himself knew that he could not escape the pursuit of a Tianwu warrior in the initial stage of Tianzun realm.

　　Bainiao Chong had already thought of this before he decided to assassinate Song Shengyang. Not only was he mentally prepared for this, he also had practical means to deal with it.

　　As soon as they entered the dense forest, they quickly calculated the distance. At a distance of ten feet, the bird race suddenly stopped, and used the Ghost's Lost Seal, chanting in a ghostly voice: "The road to heaven is long and there is no trace to find, and the roads on earth all lead to the gates of hell. The white-haired ghost will point out your way, and will trap your body and soul! Ghost's Lost Seal, put down the seal, and start!"

　　Under the seal, a gray mist suddenly emerged from under his seal, spreading around, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped him and the unconscious Ruan Lingfang. The mist enveloped a forest, and within its range, Bai Niao Chong could see everything, but those who strayed into it could not see anything.

　　After performing the Ghost Road Reversal Technique, Bai Niao Chong picked up Ruan Lingfang and ran quickly towards the Life and Death Cliff. His Ghost Mist could be easily broken by the Taoists from the Yunzhong Taoist Temple, but Hu Shengyuan, a Heavenly Warrior, and his bandit subordinates could not break it. No matter how strong his innate power was, he could not break up or destroy a piece of the mist, because there was no place to exert force. However, this Ghost Mist could not really trap him, and he could already find a way out with the various senses of his body and continue to chase Bai Niao Chong. However, that would take time.

　　Bai Niao Chong calculated the distance and timing just right. As soon as he left, he heard the sound of wind from his high-speed running body. However, just as he expected, Hu Shengyuan, who was chasing him in a hurry, was trapped in the ghost fog. His figure was forced to stop.

　　After seeing how Bainiao Chong killed Song Shengyang, even a strong man like Hu Shengyuan, who was at the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerate Realm, had to be wary and cautious, especially in this strange ghost fog.

　　"Brother! What are you doing? Put the girl from Yue down and go by yourself. I won't make things difficult for you. We can still be friends, why make things so awkward?" Hu Shengyuan's voice was heard in the ghost fog.

　　Bai Niao Chong, who had already walked out of the fog, did not respond, and his footsteps did not make any sound. He knew that any sound would guide Hu Shengyuan and lead him out of the ghost fog. He believed the first half of Hu Shengyuan's words. Now he just needed to let go of Ruan Lingfang, and the Red Beard Gang would not embarrass him. But to be friends with him was hypocritical. As soon as he showed up, he would inevitably attract a large group of fierce bandits to attack him frantically.

　　At this time, the voices of other robbers were heard from the ghost fog area behind him.

　　"Boss, where are you? This fog is... weird!"

　　"Don't move! Be careful not to hurt your own people!" Hu Shengyuan's voice: "Our opponents are not ordinary people!"

　　Although it was not stated explicitly, it was certain that Hu Shengyuan had already guessed it in his mind. The sound of other bandits in the Ghost Mist Area meant that those Taoist priests were finished. After all, the captains of the Red Beard Gang were all very powerful, and with the overwhelming advantage in numbers, the sword formations of the Taoist priests were useless.

　　Bainiao Chong continued to sneak, not forgetting to set the crow traps along the way. Taoists and Buddhists with faith can easily find this kind of trap, but the bandits of the Red Beard Gang do not have such ability. Once stepped on, the soul will be killed immediately. Leaving these traps behind to create chaos and trouble along the way. On the one hand, it buys him time to escape, and on the other hand, it weakens the opponent's strength. If the Red Beard Gang still bites him, when there are not enough of them left, it will no longer be their time to hunt him, but his time to hunt them!

　　Hunting down a ghost refiner in a dense forest? You must be crazy.

　　This is an old saying that was popular in the Haunted Mansion. I wonder how many people still remember it now?

　　Chapter 232: Rootless Flower in the Heart

　　The Cliff of Life and Death is in sight, but one needs to look up to see it. What is amazing is that the nearly vertical steep cliff is also covered with various exotic flowers and plants, which look lush. However, the density of flowers, plants and vines on the cliff is much smaller than other places on Black Cloud Mountain.

　　The bandits of the Red Beard Gang did not catch up, but it would not take long. The Ghost Mist delayed them for some time, and the Crow Killing Trap hidden in the forest also took a few lives. However, this kind of thing is nothing to the bandits who are used to licking blood on the edge of a knife. Ruan Lingfang and the treasures on her body are their target, and they will not give up just because a few people died.

　　"It's really troublesome, they're pressing on us." Bai Niao Chong looked back at the direction he came from, wondering how long it would take for the Red Beard Gang to catch up with him. Originally, he could take out the magic talisman given by Hua Manyue and burn it to open the passage to the underground garden and completely get rid of the Red Beard Gang's pursuit. However, he couldn't do that before confirming some situations.

　　The Flower Demon Clan trusted him and gave him this demon talisman. If he took Ruan Lingfang into the underground garden before figuring out the situation, he would lose the trust of the Flower Demon Clan. If he brought any disaster to the Flower Demon Clan because of this, he would never be able to forgive himself.

　　Looking up at the steep cliff, Bainiao Chong hesitated for a moment, then carried Ruan Lingfang on his shoulders, grabbed the vines on the cliff, and climbed up as nimbly as a monkey.

　　Ruan Lingfang weighed only about 100 pounds, and this weight could not affect his movements at all. At this time, he also felt that Ruan Lingfang's breath was getting weaker and weaker. She had five serious wounds on her body and lost a lot of blood. If this continued, she would die. Before that, he needed to find a place to stay and treat Ruan Lingfang.

　　Soon, Bainiao Chong climbed to a height of 150 meters. Looking down, the valley was in full view, and the trees became low and blurred. However, at this height, even an elephant swaggering in the valley would be difficult to see, let alone a smaller human. Therefore, at this height, Bainiao Chong could not see the Red Beard Gang active in the valley forest.

　　A protruding rock came into Bainiao Chong's sight. He bypassed the main body of the rock and climbed up from the side. When he got to the top of the rock, he found that the rock had an area of ​​two meters square, which was enough for resting and treating Ruan Lingfang.

　　Ruan Lingfang was still unconscious, and Bai Niao Chong placed her on a relatively flat place on the rock and began to check her injuries. She had five wounds on her body, two knife wounds and three sword wounds. Few robbers used swords, and she was standing behind Song Shengyang's gang at the time, so the three sword wounds were probably related to those Taoists. As for the two knife wounds, they were probably left by the robbers, but those robbers obviously did not succeed.

　　Two knife wounds were on the left arm and right leg, and three sword wounds were on the lower abdomen. The wounds were very deep, and until now, the five wounds were still bleeding. The blood flowing from Ruan Lingfang's body would inevitably fall to the ground, but Bai Niao Chong was unable to clean it up. Looking at the bloodstains, he also knew that the bandits of the Red Beard Gang would chase here sooner or later.

　　Bai Niao Chong took off his Taoist robe, tore it into strips, and first sealed Ruan Lingfang's wound with the black ice condensed by the ghost refining power, and then wrapped it with strips of cloth. Finally, he tore open Ruan Lingfang's clothes, exposing her lower abdomen, and treated the three sword wounds on her lower abdomen in the same way.

　　His first aid was limited to this extent. Without medicine and tools to suture the wound, even if his junior master Lan Qingyi was here, she could only do some simple treatment to stop the bleeding. This treatment temporarily alleviated Ruan Lingfang's bad condition, but it was unknown whether she could survive. After all, she had lost too much blood.

　　After treating Ruan Lingfang's wound, there was still no sign of Ruan Lingfang waking up. Bainiao Chong searched her body and took out everything from her, but did not find the rootless flower.

　　"No? Or I can't see it?" Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered the legend that the flower from heaven can only be seen by people with wisdom. This made him helpless. If he couldn't see it, how could he be sure whether she had the rootless flower?

　　After hesitating for a while, Bainiao Chong pinched Ruan Lingfang's Ren Zhong acupoint to wake her up.

　　With a groan, Ruan Lingfang opened her eyes. For a moment, she couldn't see who was in front of her. She was panicked and struggled to retreat. This movement involved her wound, and she screamed again and lay weakly on the rock. However, she finally regained her vision and saw Bainiao Chong's face clearly.

　　After restoring his face to normal, Bai Niao Chong looked at Ruan Lingfang quietly, "Don't move. Your wound was only treated briefly. If you tear the wound, you may die."

　　After confirming that the person in front of her was Bainiao Chong, Ruan Lingfang's expression became complicated. She had left Bainiao Chong and the other three to act alone, but the final result was like this. All the adventurers who followed her died, leaving her alone. And the person she left behind saved her when she was in dire straits. With all this, how could she still be calm?

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "I have to tell you the current situation. The Red Beard Gang may come after you at any time. Your injuries are very serious and you may die at any time. I need to know some information to make the right judgment so that you can survive." After a pause, he looked directly into Ruan Lingfang's eyes, "Then tell me, what's the matter with the rootless flower? Do you really have that kind of flower from heaven on you?"

　　Ruan Lingfang took a look at her belongings that Bai Niao Chong had placed on the rock and said in a trembling voice, "You...you searched me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I am not a gentleman, but I am not a villain who takes advantage of others. I tell you honestly, I have actually seen the flower demon. If I had found the rootless flower on you just now, I would have taken you to the flower demon's place. If you don't have the rootless flower, I can't take you to the flower demon's place without your permission."

　　"I know my own situation...wow..." Ruan Lingfang spat out a mouthful of blood before she could finish her sentence.

　　Bainiao Chong hurriedly lifted her head and let her rest her head on his thighs.

　　"I don't regret it..." Ruan Lingfang smiled sadly, "Before we came here, we were prepared to die. But I'm unwilling to die without seeing the flower demon."

　　"Then what are you still hesitating about? Tell me the truth!" Bainiao Chong really couldn't understand why this Yue woman, who was already in a dying state, was still keeping that secret?

　　"I'm not a mean person..." Blood continued to flow out of the corners of her mouth, and Ruan Lingfang's voice became weaker and weaker. "I'm really sorry about that day..."

　　Bai Niao Chong frowned and said, "Do you think it is necessary to apologize at this time?"

　　"Do you want to see the rootless flower? Then cut open my chest and take out my heart... If you can see the holy rootless flower, then you are destined to be with flowers. If you can't see it... then give your heart to the flower demon you see... ahem..."

　　"What are you talking about? Cut open your chest and take out your heart?" Bainiao Chong didn't hate this kind of thing, but he was very curious why Ruan Lingfang asked him to do this.

　　"The rootless flower is in my heart... I can't explain too much to you... Later... cough cough... If you have a chance, go to the Tianti Mountain in Yue State, and you will find it..." At this point, Ruan Lingfang's voice stopped abruptly. A strange sound came out of her throat, and her breathing also stopped.

　　"Ruan Lingfang?" Bai Niao Chong shook Ruan Lingfang's body, but she didn't respond. He then laid her body flat on the rock, pressed her right breast with both hands, and shook her chest again and again. All this first aid knowledge was learned from Baihua Medical Clinic. Lan Qingyi forced him to learn it, and now it came in handy.

　　However, the first aid did not make Ruan Lingfang's heart beat again. None of her injuries were fatal, but she died from excessive bleeding. Unless Bainiao Chong put her lost blood back into her body just now, otherwise, even the best elixir would be useless.

　　He died just like that, just when he was about to tell the key point. Bainiao Chong wanted to know what secrets Ruan Lingfang had about Yueguo Tianti Mountain, but Ruan Lingfang stopped breathing at this critical moment. This made him very depressed, but he also remembered the place name firmly, Yueguo Tianti Mountain.

　　Lying on the edge of the rock, Bai Niao Chong did not see any bandits from the Red Beard Gang climbing up the cliff below. It seemed that the Crow Death Trap that had killed several of them had made them more cautious, which also slowed them down.

　　There was still some time left. If this time was used to speculate and regret Ruan Lingfang's death, it would undoubtedly be a foolish thing. Retracting his gaze, Bai Niao Chong opened Ruan Lingfang's chest, exposing a crimson bra inside. Then, he tore off the bra, exposing her chest.

　　Ruan Lingfang's chest was mature, tender and white, but at this time Bai Niao Chong had no intention of blaspheming. He said softly, "I'm sorry," and then used his ghost power to condense black mysterious ice to wrap his right hand, and slowly cut into her right chest. Ruan Lingfang's body still maintained a certain temperature, and steaming blood came out of her chest like a red spring.

　　Bai Niao Chong used a palm knife to cut off her heart, and then dragged it out from the incision. The bloody heart lay quietly in Bai Niao Chong's hand, no different from a normal person's heart. He looked at the heart with a very calm expression, as if he was holding a stone in his hand, or a book with a lot of content.

　　"She said that if we cut open her heart, we can see the rootless flower? If I can't see the rootless flower, I will send her heart to the flower demon in time. What does this mean?" Bainiao Chong was confused and couldn't figure out what Ruan Lingfang meant.

　　With a flick of his finger, a cut appeared under Bainiao Chong's finger, and the blood remaining in the ventricle came out, soaking his hand. He didn't understand what Ruan Lingfang meant, but this was Ruan Lingfang's last words, so he decided to do it. If he could see the rootless flower, it would mean that he was the one who had a connection with the flower. If he couldn't see it, then he would send the heart to the underground garden.

　　The blood remaining in the heart quickly drained away. Bai Niao Chong retracted his finger. He had already made a seven-inch incision, so there was no need to cut any more. He opened the incision and looked inside the heart. But just as he opened it, a piece of pure white petals suddenly came into his sight. The moment he saw it, he felt as if struck by lightning and could not move at all.

　　"Is this... Is this the rootless flower?" He opened the heart, and a flower wrapped in the heart was exposed in front of Bai Niao Chong without any cover. It only had three petals, and each petal was of equal size. Although it was in a heart full of blood, it was spotless and exuded a holy light. This light made Bai Niao Chong calm, as if it purified all the distracting thoughts in his heart.

　　The rootless flower, a flower from heaven, appeared in such a strange way. Who could believe it? Who could understand the mystery?

　　Chapter 233: Planted with Rootless Flowers

　　Being able to see the rootless flower means that you have a connection with it, this is what Ruan Lingfang said. According to the Buddhists, it means that you have wisdom. Bainiao Chong does not think that he is a person with wisdom, but he agrees with Ruan Lingfang's statement that he has a connection with the rootless flower.

　　What is the flower fate? Bai Niao Chong didn't know. However, he knew that the rootless flower in front of him was not a real flower. It seemed to be an elf, a ghost, a strange and mysterious energy, which could not be identified. It didn't seem real at all, but it was clear in front of his eyes, and he couldn't doubt its existence.

　　"This rootless flower looks like an energy form, or perhaps... a soul? But no matter what it is, it is not a real flower, otherwise, it would have melted in Ruan Lingfang's heart long ago. For a rootless flower like this, I'm afraid I can only take it back to the underground garden together with the heart. I hope I don't scare those flower demons." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart. He tentatively stretched out a finger and touched the petals.

　　This was a very natural action, just touching the petals. Facing the treasures of heaven, whether it was Bainiao Chong or anyone else, they would probably reach out to touch it. However, just with this touch, a strange phenomenon suddenly occurred.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt that he did not touch any petals or any energy, but the rootless flower turned into a line of white light and entered his fingers. Then, Ruan Lingfang's heart turned into ash, disappeared in his hand, and was blown away by the wind.

　　The moment the white light entered his body, Bai Niao Chong's entire body froze and he could not move. He felt a sharp pain in his heart furnace, which was ten times more painful than burning his body with fire. However, he could not open his mouth to make a sound in such pain. At this time, not to mention that Hu Shengyuan or the bandits of the Red Beard Gang could easily kill him, even if a monkey appeared, it could push him off the cliff and smash him to pieces!

　　In addition to the pain, he also clearly felt that there seemed to be something extra in his heart furnace, and this thing was growing at a strange speed. Its roots ran along his blood vessels and meridians, throughout his entire body!

　　In an instant, countless thoughts popped up in Bai Niao Chong's mind. He even speculated that he might die in the next moment. However, when the severe pain gradually subsided and the heart furnace returned to normal, he found that his whole body was intact, not even a piece of skin was broken.

　　"This...what on earth is going on? Could it be..." Bai Niao Chong stood in the biting cold wind in a daze, his heart churning, "Could it be that the rootless flower has grown on my body? Is this possible? Didn't they say that the rootless flower would grow on the body of a flower demon?"

　　Recalling all the stories he had heard about the rootless flower, he knew that the rootless flower was a flower from heaven, without roots, and could only be seen by people with wisdom. It could also be planted on flower demons. However, it did not say that it could not be planted on humans. Wasn't Ruan Lingfang a living example?

　　"Could it be that Ruan Lingfang didn't come here to catch the flower demon, but came from Yue State with the rootless flower, hoping to become a member of the flower demon? Or, did she want to learn from the flower demon how to cultivate plants and refine seeds?" Bai Niao Chong thought of more, but he couldn't be sure. He lacked evidence and understanding.

　　The only thing that is certain is that the rootless flower is now on his body. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?

　　In the midst of anxiety and uneasiness, Bai Niao Chong discovered that someone had already climbed up from the cliff. Those people were the bandits of the Red Beard Gang who had been chasing them all the way. The one at the front and the fastest was naturally the leader of the Red Beard Gang, Hu Shengyuan. The bandits finally caught up with him, but he sighed in his heart, "Even if I didn't show up, what would it matter if you caught Ruan Lingfang? If she doesn't speak, how do you know that the rootless flower is in her heart?"

　　His sight fell on Ruan Lingfang's body, and Bai Niao Chong placed his right palm on it. With a ghost fire seal, a ball of pale green ghost fire emerged from his palm and instantly wrapped Ruan Lingfang up. Her body, like a burning piece of paper, turned into ashes and drifted away with the wind.

　　The Black Cloud Mountain full of flowers is her best destination. She came here with her dreams in her heart. Although she did not see the flower fairy, she became fertilizer for the flowers and plants on the mountain, which can be regarded as fulfilling one of her wishes.

　　"Red Beard Gang, I'll settle the score with you after I get out." Bai Niao Chong looked at the bandits approaching quickly and said a cold voice. Then, he took out the magic talisman given to him by Hua Baiming and burned it with ghost fire. Then the entrance of the passage with white light appeared, and he walked in without looking back.

　　When he appeared again, he was already under the stone wall of the underground garden. It was from here that he went out last night.

　　After entering the underground garden, Bai Niao Chong did not rush back. He stood there quietly, thinking about the problem. Ruan Lingfang had the rootless flower on her body, and now the rootless flower had grown on his body. Should he tell Hua Qianyi about this?

　　What will be the consequences if I say it?

　　If I don’t tell you, what will be the consequences?

　　This is an issue he urgently needs to think clearly about.

　　"The rootless flower is a supreme treasure to the flower demons. If I tell them about this, can I be sure that they can resist the temptation of the rootless flower and not attack me? Obviously not." Bai Niao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly, thinking to himself: "I can get along well with the flower demons now, but I can't guarantee that they can maintain this relationship with me when the flower demons know that I have the rootless flower. What if there are greedy flower demons in the flower demon tribe who attack me secretly? Forget it, I'd better figure out the matter first and make a decision after weighing the pros and cons. Telling it rashly will not be good for me, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Mu Wanrong."

　　This decision was not made out of selfishness, but for the purpose of self-preservation.

　　After making up his mind, Bai Niao Chong walked towards the center of the underground garden where the flower demons lived. As long as he didn't tell anyone about this matter, neither the flower demons nor the Red Beard Gang would know about it. When he appeared, he also appeared as a Taoist priest. No one had ever seen his true appearance. Moreover, Ruan Lingfang's body had disappeared with the wind, leaving no trace. Even if Hu Shengyuan had great abilities, he would have no way to investigate.

　　Before entering the center of the garden where the flower demons lived, they saw Hua Baiming, Nancy, Meng Zhi, Mu Wanrong, and Hua Manyue, the devil of the flower demon clan, walking towards them.

　　"Ahaha, Brother Bai is back so soon?" Hua Baiming laughed loudly, "The magic channel has been activated, I sensed it, so I hurried over to see you, brother."

　　"Mr. Ming, you are too polite." Bainiao Chong smiled slightly and said politely.

　　Meng Zhi and Nancy just looked at Bai Niao Chong without saying anything. They knew what Bai Niao Chong was doing, but it was something that could not be said, so there was no need to ask unnecessary questions like how things went. Seeing Bai Niao Chong come back unscathed was enough for them.

　　"Brother Bai, have those annoying guys outside left?" Hua Manyue suddenly asked. She looked straight at Bainiao Chong, with a hint of cunning in her eyes.

　　"Well, I saw some people, including members of the Red Beard Gang and some Taoists." Bainiao Chong said casually.

　　"Hmph! Those are those annoying Taoists. If they hadn't restrained me, I would have killed those people who broke into the mountains long ago. They want to capture our people, hmph, dream on." Hua Manyue's little mouth kept moving, and she looked very cute when she was angry.

　　If it weren't for Song Shengyang and his disciples, this devil would not have come back. This is a very credible statement. However, Black Cloud Mountain is so big that in addition to Song Shengyang and his group of Taoist priests, there may be Taoist priests from other Taoist temples, or people from the Buddhist sect who appeared. This is probably the reason why Hua Qianyi and the warriors of the Flower Demon Clan retreated to the underground garden. Although they can defeat all opponents with Hua Qianyi's terrifying strength, things are bound to get out of hand. After a moment of pleasure, it is not easy to clean up the mess behind.

　　"By the way, Brother Bai, have you entered your ghost refining world to see the Ghost Face Somersault Vine?" Hua Baiming couldn't help asking as he walked back.

　　"Don't worry, Master Ming. I will go in and take a look after I return. When the time comes, I will definitely give you a complete Yellow Springs Demon Seed." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Hehe...hehe...I'm still a little anxious. Anyway, I'll have to ask Brother Bai for help." Hua Baiming's entire mind was on his Ghost Face Somersault Vine, so he had no time to pay attention to anything else.

　　When he saw the two flower demons Hua Baiming and Hua Manyue, Bainiao Chong uncontrollably thought of the secret of the rootless flower, and couldn't help feeling uneasy. But seeing that Hua Baiming and Hua Manyue were indifferent to what was happening outside and didn't ask him about anything else, he gradually got used to it.

　　Back at the center of the underground garden, Bai Niao Chong met Hua Qianyi, told her about the situation outside, and chatted for a while before ending the conversation. Hua Qianyi didn't really care about what was happening outside. Her precious granddaughter had returned to the underground garden, and those people outside had no way to enter the underground garden. They would not pose a threat to the flower demon clan, and she was too lazy to kill them all. This matter seemed to be over.

　　After leaving Hua Qianyi's residence, Bai Niao Chong went directly to the Flower Study. He had a vague premonition that he would definitely find a description of the rootless flower in the Flower Demon Clan's study. What he wanted to know most urgently was whether there would be any terrible sequelae after the rootless flower was planted on his body.

　　Nancy and Mengzhi also came to Huazhi's study, but Nancy couldn't sit still for a moment. When Hua Manyue appeared, the two girls went somewhere else to play with the things they were interested in. Mengzhi stayed in the study and read with Bai Niaochong.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to tell Meng Zhi about the rootless flower, but after thinking it over, he gave up the idea. He didn't want Meng Zhi to worry about it, but as long as he found out that there were no serious side effects of planting the rootless flower in the body, he would tell her the secret, as well as Nancy.

　　"Brother Bai, you are carrying so many books about plants, can you finish reading them?" Meng Zhi was very curious about Bainiao Chong's strange behavior.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "How about we sit together and watch it?"

　　Meng Zhi rolled her eyes at him coquettishly, "I don't want to sit with you, let's each watch our own."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was moved, and he recalled the experience of riding a spirit eagle with her. The feeling at that time was still there, extremely wonderful, and her ambiguous words were also provocative. However, this was not the time for a gentle and pure love. He swept away the distracting thoughts in his mind and opened a book about rare plants written by the flower demon clan and started reading.

　　Chapter 234: Yellow Springs Monster

　　Reading books, practicing the art of refining emptiness in Hua Qianyi's flower garden. Bainiao Chong's life was very simple, but very fulfilling. He concealed the fact that the rootless flower was planted, and even Meng Zhi and Nancy were no exception before finding out the truth.

　　Two days later, Bainiao Chong entered his ghost refining world and harvested the Yellow Springs demon species of the Ghost Face Somersault Vine.

　　In the ghost refining world, ghost people, ghost soldiers, and ghost beasts prostrated themselves before him as the ghost master, and he accepted it calmly. However, in his ghost refining world, there was no ghost of Ruan Lingfang. He did not capture her soul and let her dissipate with the wind out of respect. When a person dies, the ghost turns into energy and returns to the world. That is the true destination and can be regarded as resting in peace. And he felt that he should let Ruan Lingfang get such a destination.

　　The ghost-faced vine has grown to a height of about 50 meters. Standing in front of it is like standing in front of a small hill. You feel very small. It has grown completely in seven days. Each leaf looks like a green-faced and fanged ghost face, which is extremely ferocious. Born and raised in the ghost refining world, it has an extremely strong aura of death, and the dark energy accumulated in its body is also very powerful.

　　Bainiao Chong's sight moved to the top of the Ghost Face Twister Vine. He saw a walnut-sized seed on the main branch. Its shape was exactly the same as the original seed of the Ghost Face Twister Vine that Hua Baiming gave him, but it was definitely not the same seed. He had sensed that there was a trace of unusual energy in that seed. He even felt a trace of strange vitality from that seed.

　　Life force cannot exist in the underworld. This is the basic law of the underworld, and no one can change it, not even the god of death, not even the Hades who is above the god of death.

　　"That seed is the Yellow Springs Demon Seed. A Chong, you came at the right time. If you came any later, it would have rotted, because the trace of vitality it contains cannot exist here. It needs to be sent to the outside world in time." Yan Gui said. Although he is now an ordinary ghost restricted by the law of equality of all ghosts, he was once a ghost refiner at the level of Ghost King. He has a deep understanding of the ghost refining world. He is very clear about those laws, rules and taboos.

　　"Then I will take the Yellow Spring Demon Seed and take it out." Bai Niao Chong said. He looked at Yan Gui and wanted to tell him about the rootless flower, but after thinking about it, he gave up. The same reason why he didn't tell Meng Zhi and Nancy, before he figured out the truth, he still didn't want to tell the secret, because it would be a bad thing, and it would cause the people around him to worry.

　　In the past two days, Bai Niao Chong had read many books on the techniques of refining plant seeds and cultivating mutant plants by the Flower Demon Clan, but he could not find any description of the rootless flower, nor could he find it in some books that specifically introduced rare plants. This made him quite depressed, and his worries became more and more intense.

　　Is it a good thing or a bad thing to plant rootless flowers? This is something that must be figured out.

　　"Then you take this Yellow Springs demon seed out of the ghost refining world, and I will start building the first ghost town for you." Yan Gui didn't know the worries in Bainiao Chong's heart, he said with a relaxed smile.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned. "I am only a ghost refiner at the ghost village level, not a ghost refiner at the ghost city level. Is it too early to build a ghost city now?"

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "You are training in the flower garden of the flower demon, which is the dream place for ghost refiners. Don't you know how fast you have improved recently? I estimate that when I build your wall, you will be able to break through the barrier of the end of the ghost village realm and enter the ghost city realm. At that time, you will be a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm, and you will need a ghost city."

　　In that case, it would be double happiness.

　　However, Bainiao Chong couldn't feel relaxed. He forced a smile and said, "Then let's break ground." What made him feel heavy-hearted was the incident of the rootless flowers growing on his body. He didn't know what fate this would bring him. How could he feel happy?

　　The moment the Yellow Springs demon seed was picked, the entire Ghost Face Vine seemed to possess a demonic soul, and the entire plant prostrated itself in front of Bai Niao Chong. Its movements frightened the surrounding ghosts so much that they dodged, fearing that they would be hit by its vines and branches.

　　Such actions were the actions of ghosts worshipping the ghost master. Facing the worship of the ghost-faced somersault vine, Bai Niao Chong was extremely shocked. However, he also understood the reason. Having the Yellow Springs Demon Seed in his body was like a shackle on his body, restricting his ability. The Yellow Springs Demon Seed could not exist in the ghost refining world. If it was not picked and transferred out, it would rot, and it would also be implicated and rot together. He picked the Yellow Springs Demon Seed at this moment, which was equivalent to removing its shackles, which was a great grace.

　　Just as the Ghost Face Vine was prostrating itself in worship, Bai Niao Chong sensed that a spiritual connection had been established between him and the Ghost Face Vine. This spiritual connection was just like the spiritual connection between him and the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and the Spirit Eagle. He was moved and said to the Ghost Face Vine prostrating itself on the ground, "Stand up, you are scaring my ghost people."

　　With a loud crash, the huge ghost-faced vine, as big as a hill, stood up.

　　"Very good! You will guard the gate of the ghost town for me from now on!" Bainiao Chong laughed, and at this time, his mood was a little better.

　　The thousands of branches and leaves of the Ghost-faced Vine swayed, making a rustling sound, as if responding to Bainiao Chong's commands in its own unique language.

　　The ghost town has not even started digging its foundation yet, but it already has such a powerful city gate guard. How many ghost refiners in the world can achieve such a level?

　　After bringing the Yellow Springs Monster Seed of the Ghost Face Somersault Vine out of the Ghost Refining World, Hua Baiming immediately came over, his voice trembling with excitement, "Brother Bai, what's going on? Have I picked my Yellow Springs Monster Seed? Where is it? Show it to me now!"

　　As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Hua Baiming approaching him. He was so anxious that Bai Niao Chong was speechless. He spread out his right palm and revealed the Huangquan Monster Seed that he brought out of the underworld. Before he could say a word, Hua Baiming anxiously snatched the Huangquan Monster Seed away.

　　"Haha...haha...this is the Yellow Springs Demon Seed! This is the Yellow Springs Demon Seed!" Hua Baiming was so excited that he kept repeating this sentence over and over again as he looked at the Yellow Springs Demon Seed in his hand.

　　"Master Ming, do you want to plant this Yellow Springs demon species in your flower garden?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively.

　　After hearing Bai Niao Chong's question, Hua Baiming calmed down a little. He laughed and said, "Plant it in the flower garden? How could that be? The Yellow Springs Demon Seed can indeed be planted in the world of the living, and can be planted in any soil in the world of the living. However, that is not where it should be planted. If that is the case, its value cannot be reflected at all. The place where I want to plant it is on my body, Brother Bai. This is the highest planting technique of our Flower Demon Clan, and it is also the purpose of my wanting the Yellow Springs Demon Seed."

　　"Plant...into your body?" Bai Niao Chong's heart was pounding. This was very similar to the incident when he was planted with a rootless flower! Faintly, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope to solve the problem in his heart, and saw a way to break through.

　　"Yes, as long as I plant this Yellow Spring Demon Seed in my body, my body will become the Yellow Spring Demon Flower Body. I will be able to absorb the dark demon energy from between heaven and earth and enhance my demon power. Not only that, I will also have the ability to condense flower armor. When fighting, I will condense a set of flower armor on my body, which is not afraid of sword strikes and is not susceptible to toxins." Hua Baiming said excitedly.

　　So that's what happened. Bai Niao Chong understood something, but he still felt it was not enough. He continued to test the waters: "Ming Lao, once in a while... I heard a legend about the rootless flower. It is said that the rootless flower is a flower from heaven and can also be planted in the body of a flower demon. So, compared with the rootless flower, how do you think of your Huangquan demon seed?"

　　"Brother Bai, where did you hear the legend of the rootless flower?" Hua Baiming's eyes suddenly became alert and he looked straight at Bainiao Chong.

　　"Well... on the way back, I heard the Taoist priest talking about it. Because it was a natural enemy, I did not show up. After hearing it, I came back." Bai Niao Chong made up a reasonable lie. Those Taoist priests, including Song Shengyang, were dead. There was no evidence. Even if Hua Baiming wanted to investigate, he would have no way to find out. There was also a very regrettable thing about this matter, that is, under the circumstances at that time, he did not have time to capture the ghosts of Song Shengyang.

　　After a brief silence, Hua Baiming said, "So that's what's going on. Humph, those Taoists are also planning to take over my Flower Demon Clan? If it weren't for our clan leader's order not to leave without permission, I'd like to see what they are capable of to dare to be so rampant!"

　　"Then, Master Ming, you haven't told me yet, which one is more powerful, the rootless flower or the Yellow Spring demon seed in your hand?" Bai Niao Chong reminded carefully. He was afraid of arousing Hua Baiming's vigilance and suspicion, but he was eager to know the answer. This was a very contradictory feeling.

　　Because of Bai Niao Chong's caution, Hua Baiming didn't suspect anything in the end. His vigilance was immediately eliminated. He said, "Because of an ancient ban of our flower demon clan, I can't tell you about this. However, what I can tell you is that comparing the rootless flower with the Huangquan demon seed in my hand, hehe, you are comparing gems and stones. Which one is more valuable? Can't you tell it at a glance? Remember, it's a flower from heaven."

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged and said casually, "I'm just asking casually. Haha, things related to your flower demon tribe have nothing to do with a ghost refiner like me."

　　"Who said it doesn't matter..." At this point, Hua Baiming suddenly stopped what he was about to say. He smiled, hiding the embarrassment just now, and said: "Let's not talk about this kind of thing. I have to quickly plant this Huangquan monster in my body. You will see the results in seven days at the earliest."

　　"We will see results in seven days. What results?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"You naturally cannot see me using the Yellow Spring Demon Flower to absorb the dark demon energy. However, after seven days, I will probably be able to grow a plant armor, or a root, a flower or something on my body, and you will be able to see it." Hua Baiming said proudly.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart trembled again. Seven days, he had no adverse reactions in the past few days. Was it because it was not seven days yet? Once the seven days were up, would he also have some unusual reactions?

　　There is no way of knowing the answer, but this is something restricted by the ancient ban of the flower demon clan. Otherwise, I could have gotten something out of Hua Baiming's mouth.

　　At this time, without any hesitation about the existence of Bai Niao Chong, Hua Baiming muttered something, and the Yellow Springs Monster Seed in his hand emitted a soft and pure white light. Then, the walnut-sized Yellow Springs Monster Seed slowly merged into his palm. Finally, the white light disappeared, and the Yellow Springs Monster Seed also disappeared.

　　"Huh..." Hua Baiming heaved a long sigh of relief and laughed loudly, "Brother Bai, see, it's that simple. I have planted the Yellow Springs Monster on my body."

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at him, but he didn't seem to hear what he said, and still stared at him blankly. In Hua Baiming's opinion, the skill he showed shocked Bai Niao Chong, but he didn't know that while he was planting the Yellow Spring Monster Seed, Bai Niao Chong made another amazing discovery, that is, the situation when Hua Baiming just planted the Yellow Spring Monster Seed was exactly the same as the situation when he was planted with the Rootless Flower!

　　This is not a coincidence.

　　Chapter 235 Possessing the Ability of a Flower Demon

　　Plants can absorb the energy they need from heaven and earth through their roots and branches. Once a flower demon is planted with the Yellow Spring Demon Seed, it will also gain this ability. To some extent, the body of a flower demon planted with the Yellow Spring Demon Seed is a special plant form that can help the flower demon absorb dark demon energy from heaven and earth. It can even condense flower armor during battle, making the flower demon even more powerful.

　　This was the information that Bai Niao Chong had looked up in the Flower Study, a book about the Flower Demon Clan that introduced the Yellow Springs Demon Clan. He had finally found the relevant information, but that information only introduced the information about the Yellow Springs Demon Clan being born into the Flower Demon Clan, and there was no information about the Rootless Flower.

　　Hua Baiming planted the Yellow Springs Monster Seed on his body in front of him. His conversation and the book about the Yellow Springs Monster Seed he found seemed to be a portal that could be broken through, but Bai Niao Chong could not break through. In the following time, in addition to looking for more information, he entered Hua Qianyi's flower garden to practice refining the void with the void. Before going to bed every night, he would also practice the two ghost refiner techniques he bought from the ghost refiner market, that is, the ghost business, the ghost arrow technique and the ghost shield technique. Sometimes he would take out the black jade statue and look at it carefully, but he felt that it was more difficult to crack the secret of the black jade statue than to crack the secret of the rootless flower. The book "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magical Instruments" that he exchanged for ten three ghost pills was collected by him and put on the shelf. Now he has no time to learn the knowledge of refining ghost family magic instruments, let alone try to refine them.

　　In the blink of an eye, another six days had passed. By the time Hua Baiming had demonstrated his ability to plant the Ghost Face Somersault Vine Yellow Spring Demon Seed, Bai Niao Chong had already refined Hua Qianyi's flower garden to the point of perfection. After refining the exotic flowers and plants in front of him, he had refined Hua Qianyi's flower garden for the second time. After that, he could no longer come to this flower garden to practice refining the void with the void. In that case, even if Hua Qianyi had the ability to reach the sky, he would not be able to save these precious exotic flowers and plants.

　　Under the effects of the cultivation seal and the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, the last phantom of the exotic flowers and plants flew into the mouth and nose of Bainiao Chong like pieces of paper and cloth cut by scissors. The essence and energy contained in them traveled through his whole body and was quickly refined by his heart furnace, becoming a part of his ghost refining power.

　　This kind of training was already familiar to Bai Niao Chong, and this time, he still felt a slight increase in his ghost training power. However, after this time, although there were large flower beds in the underground garden, there were no more flower beds for him to practice this kind of training.

　　After cutting off most of the phantoms, Bai Niao Chong removed the cultivation seal and also stopped the operation of Bai Gui Mental Method. The flowers and plants whose phantoms he had refined partially appeared in front of him in a withered posture, which was very different from the other flowers and plants in the flower garden. This was the second time that Bai Niao Chong had refined some of their phantoms, and this was the limit they could bear. If they were to refine them again, they would lose all their spirit energy and completely wither and die.

　　Bainiao Chong quietly felt the changes in the ghost refining power. He found that although it was ideal to practice ghost refining power in the flower demon's garden, he could feel a slight improvement in ghost refining power every time, which was very precious. However, in terms of his ghost refining power realm, it was still some distance away from the ghost city realm.

　　Sensing changes inside the body is called inner vision in the world of Heaven Warriors. But in the world of Ghost Refiners, this is still the perception ability of Ghost Refiners. It's just that this special ability is applied to the Ghost Refiners themselves, not the outside world.

　　It was during this self-perception after the training that something incredible happened to Bai Niao Chong. He didn't know the name or origin of the flower in front of him, but with this perception, in addition to knowing that his ghost refining power had improved a little, he unexpectedly discovered that he suddenly knew that the flower in front of him was called Baimianhua, a variety cultivated by the flower demon. He even strangely knew the growth age of this flower. It had grown in this flower garden for ten years! What's even more outrageous is that after careful observation, he suddenly knew the habits of this Baimianhua, what kind of nutrients it liked the most, what kind of nutrients it hated the most, and so on!

　　This unexpected discovery made him feel that his knowledge of flowers and plants was even richer than that of an experienced flower farmer. He was even more sophisticated and experienced than a flower demon like Hua Baiming!

　　"This...what's going on?" Bai Niao Chong shook his head, clearing away all the information about the white-faced flower that inexplicably filled his brain. Then, he moved his sight to a vine plant next to him, and tentatively used his perception ability. A miracle happened again. He didn't know the information about this vine plant before, but after using his perception ability, he suddenly had a very deep understanding of this vine plant: Tianbi vine, growing age eleven years, likes moist soil, and is the must-have seed source for cultivating ghost-faced vines...

　　Bai Niao Chong was not surprised to suddenly gain this ability, but rather astonished. In this mood, he continued to make more attempts, sensing all kinds of exotic flowers and plants in the flower garden. In the end, he found that there was not a single flower or plant in this flower garden that he did not "know"!

　　Moreover, as he learned more about the exotic flowers and plants in the flower garden, he also found that he could now graft almost all the plants according to their species, growth habits, and other properties to create new varieties. Grafting different plants to get new plant varieties is a skill of the flower demon. This kind of grafting is not the grafting of those flower farmers in the outside world, cutting branches of one plant and inserting them into the branches of another plant. Instead, it uses demonic power to perform this operation, piecing together the branches and trunks of various plants to form a complete new individual.

　　Flower demons are born with demonic power, that is, they are born with this ability. As long as they learn and master the knowledge of various plants, they can use demonic power to graft and create different plants. For example, Hua Baiming's ghost-faced vine. Another example is the warrior snake vine that guards the cliff of the underground garden.

　　However, the magic power grafting technique mastered by the flower demon requires magic power as a prerequisite. Without magic power, there is no such grafting ability. However, at this moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt that although he did not have magic power, he possessed such a unique ability.

　　After being stunned for a long time, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had a bold idea. He looked around and made sure there were no flower demons around. Then he broke off a few branches from different flowers and plants, and placed them on the ground in front of him, with the cross sections facing each other, to piece together a plant that looked like nothing.

　　"This kind of thing... has no chance of success, but I can't help but try it, because..." Bai Niao Chong didn't know why, and his mind was in a mess at the moment. Clearing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, he stretched out his right hand and released a ghost refining force.

　　A piece of black frost appeared on several branches that were broken off from different flowers and plants, wrapping them up. At this moment, the information of several plants suddenly emerged in Bai Niao Chong's mind. These data kept flashing and changing, reminding him that this was wrong and it was impossible to create new plant individuals. However, he was about to do it. But just when his creative idea reached a certain intensity, a strange energy suddenly released from his heart furnace, which was transmitted from his ghost refining power to several broken branches.

　　He was not unfamiliar with this kind of energy. That was exactly the energy carried by the rootless flowers when they were planted between the cliffs of Life and Death!

　　Different from the energy of ghost refining power, it did not conflict or reject his ghost refining power at all. In fact, it had an effect of evolving and strengthening his ghost refining power! That feeling was like putting very sweet sucrose in a bowl of water, and sugar water was definitely more delicious than water.

　　After this strange energy was released, several broken branches were wrapped in black mysterious ice, forming a larger individual. The time for the release of that trace of strange energy was extremely short, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Bai Niao Chong stopped the transmission of ghost refining power and broke the black mysterious ice. What appeared in front of him was no longer the four-in-one plant he had temporarily spliced ​​together, but a new plant individual!

　　However, this plant individual was the same as the information that just appeared in his mind, it was wrong and could not survive. However, this attempt was successful, because Bai Niao Chong already knew clearly that he inexplicably possessed the magical power grafting ability that only flower demons could possess! From now on, he can also graft various plants and create new plant varieties!

　　"Could it be... this is the result of having the rootless flower planted in my body?" Bainiao Chong thought with surprise. If this was the case, then it would not be a bad thing, but a very good thing!

　　As long as he has this ability, he can create medicinal materials that are more suitable for refining ghost pills, and even create various demon species and send them to the ghost refining world for planting. Then, he can get more and more powerful plant-based guards. At the same time, it also solves the problem of low ghost food production and inability to meet the growing number of ghosts!

　　The previous worries and fears seemed unnecessary, but is this really the case?

　　"Wait... the energy of the Rootless Flower that I absorbed should be the essence of the Rootless Flower, because of it, I obtained the ability that only flower demons can possess. So, can I do as Hua Baiming said and condense a set of flower armor? If I can, how should I do it?" Bainiao Chong was not satisfied with his previous discovery, he had a new idea.

　　Hua Baiming planted the Yellow Spring Monster Seed, and it would take seven days for the initial results to show up. That was also the reason why he promised to give the Bai Niao Chong warriors the results in seven days. Now that he thought about it, the time when Bai Niao Chong was planted with the rootless flower was exactly one day before Hua Baiming planted the Yellow Spring Monster Seed. In other words, Bai Niao Chong had the abilities Hua Baiming mentioned one day in advance!

　　Since he possesses the flower demon's ability to graft and create plants, it stands to reason that he should also have the ability to condense flower armor!

　　However, this time, no matter how hard Bainiao Chong tried, he was unable to enhance his creative beliefs, just like the situation just now. However, this time he was unable to condense the energy of the rootless flower into a piece of flower armor as he wished.

　　"How can things be as simple as I imagined? Maybe... I should sense the existence of the rootless flower and understand it more..." Thinking of this in his mind, Bainiao Chong immediately sensed himself again.

　　That is, this new self-perception targeted the specific area of ​​the heart furnace. Bai Niao Chong was immediately shocked by his discovery. He found that in his heart furnace, there was a rootless flower with only three petals! The flower was no longer the rootless flower he had taken out of Ruan Lingfang's heart. It had roots. Those roots in the form of energy had penetrated into his blood and blood vessels, forming an inseparable whole with him!

　　In seven days, the rootless flower was planted. Before this time, Bai Niao Chong could not sense its existence because it was still lurking, but now, it has been planted and can be presented so clearly!

　　Bai Niao Chong was also extremely surprised to find that after being planted with the rootless flower, his heart furnace was several times stronger than before! The effect was even more obvious than when he refined the magic core of the dark spirit beast Xuanni Lingyu!

　　If the body is strong, the heart is strong. Conversely, if the heart is strong, the body is strong!

　　From this perspective, having rootless flowers planted in the body is not a bad thing, but a good thing!

　　As more and more discoveries were made, Bai Niao Chong's worries became less and less, but his excitement and excitement became stronger and stronger. While sensing the heart furnace rootless flower, he tried to control the energy of the rootless flower, just like he controlled his ghost refining power, trying to condense the energy of the rootless flower into a flower armor.

　　After repeated failures and attempts, he finally directed a trace of the rootless flower's energy onto his skin after the tenth attempt, and condensed a petal-shaped scale the size of a fingernail. This small piece of scale was as white as jade and slightly shimmering. It looked like a delicate cherry blossom petal that could be broken with a flick of a finger.

　　Such scales cannot even be used to cover private parts, so how can they protect the body?

　　Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and ended his attempt to condense the flower armor. Then he destroyed the four-legged plant that he had pieced together. He didn't want to be discovered by the flower demon that a ghost refiner also had the same abilities as them.

　　After that, Bai Niao rushed to the Flower Study. He also wanted to look for information about the rootless flower. He was sure that the flower demon clan must know something. He would not give up.

　　Chapter 236: Flower Demon Clan Forbidden Land

　　"Ghost Face Armor, condense!" With Hua Baiming's deep shout, a green light surged on his right arm, and then, pieces of green leaf scales formed on his right arm. Each scale was as poisonous as a leaf, and on each leaf, there was a ghost face with green face and fangs!

　　These leaves are the same as the leaves of the ghost-faced vines that grow in the ghost refining world, but they are much smaller. Its ghost face has very distinct characteristics, and it is a veritable "ghost-faced armor".

　　On the seventh day, Hua Baiming really demonstrated his ability to refine the Ghost Face Somersault Vine Yellow Spring Demon Seed in front of Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong had the same experience, but he only refined a flower armor in the shape of a petal. So, although it was only a flower armor on one arm, Bai Niao Chong also felt that Hua Baiming's ability to refine the flower armor was far superior to his. After all, he was a pure flower demon and had natural abilities in these areas.

　　"Man Yue, try this knife and just chop my arm." Hua Baiming proudly stretched out his right arm wrapped in the ghost mask armor and signaled Hua Manyue to chop his right arm with an ordinary sword.

　　"Did I really chop it?" Hua Manyue took the knife and raised it, but did not actually chop it down.

　　Hua Baiming said proudly: "It doesn't matter. I won't ask you to take any responsibility if it's cut off."

　　"Hey!" Hua Manyue shouted and swung her sword to chop down. With a clang, the sound of metal colliding rippled out from under the sword, and sparks flew. As long as she didn't have to take responsibility, Hua Manyue, the devil of the world, loved to do such exciting things. However, even though she used all her strength to chop, the blade in her hand curled up, leaving only a faint mark on Hua Baiming's ghost-faced armor.

　　With a flash of green light, the cut on the ghost-faced armor on Hua Baiming's right arm healed quickly, and it was as good as new in the blink of an eye.

　　"Haha! Brother Bai, did you see it? This is my Ghost Face Armor! It can not only withstand the attack of swords and knives, but also repair itself after being severely damaged. This is an armor that no forging master can create. Thanks to you, thanks to you, haha..." After showing off his skills, Hua Baiming laughed out loud, and his words could not hide the excitement and pride in his heart.

　　Bainiao Chong was very envious that he had been able to condense the Flower Armor to such a level, but he was not envious of him for having this ability at all, because he himself also possessed such an ability.

　　"Let me try with my knife!" Nancy stepped forward and drew out the heaviest of the three knives with a beautiful sword-drawing move. The bright red blade glowed faintly, as if a flame was burning inside the blade.

　　Hua Baiming waved his hands repeatedly, "Nancy, your knife... forget it. This Ghost Face Armor was only condensed on the first day, and it is still immature in all aspects. You are a Heavenly Warrior at the end of the Heavenly Realm, and I will not let you cut me rashly. Maybe my arm will be gone. You should wait until I can condense the full armor before you try again."

　　Nancy put the knife back into the sheath woodenly. She said nothing on her face, but she secretly said in her heart: "Boasting... With one strike of my sword, you will become a one-armed flower demon. Next time, when you can condense a full body flower armor, I will chop off your head! Humph... Let you show off in front of my Xiaobai... @#￥*&!"

　　Hua Baiming didn't know that he had offended a violent girl invisibly, and for such an inexplicable reason. When Nancy put the knife back into the sheath, he also removed the ghost face armor on his right arm. After chatting for a few more words, he said goodbye and left. Hua Manyue pestered him to teach him the skills of condensing the ghost face armor and chased him.

　　Watching the two flower demons leave, gradually going away, standing at the door of the Flower Study, Bai Niao Chong sighed softly. He didn't know when Hua Baiming would be able to condense the ghost face armor for the whole body, but he knew that he couldn't stay in the underground garden forever. During this time in the underground garden, he also missed someone very much, that is, his little master Lan Qingyi.

　　"But before I go out, I must find out the secret of the Rootless Flower!" Bai Niao Chong was secretly struggling in his heart. If he couldn't understand the Rootless Flower, how could he fully exert its power? How could he make the power he gained from the Rootless Flower even stronger?

　　Indeed, although it is possible to condense flower armor, if one can only condense a piece of petal scale armor, then what is the use of this ability?

　　"Xiao Bai, I'm going to practice swordplay." Nancy also wanted to leave.

　　Bai Niao Chong was a little surprised and asked, "Where are you going to practice sword?" During this period of time, he spent all his time and energy on training and learning. He was not very clear about what Nancy was doing. In his impression, she seemed to have become a very good friend of the Flower Demon Clan's Chaos Demon King, and she always followed Hua Manyue. In this situation, where could she practice sword?

　　Nancy said, "In a cave. According to Hua Manyue, above the cave is the pond we found on Black Cloud Mountain. Carved on the stone wall of the cave is a set of sword techniques passed down by the ancestors of the Flower Demon Clan, the Hundred Flowers Sword Technique. I like it very much and have been practicing sword techniques in the cave recently."

　　The cave on the Black Cloud Mountain was bottomless. Bai Niao Chong had not yet completed his exploration of it, but he did not expect that there would be a cave underneath it. He casually asked, "How could there be a sword technique in that cave? Apart from the Hundred Flowers Sword Technique, is there anything else?"

　　Nancy thought about it and said, "There are also some murals and some text descriptions. In short, it looks very mysterious."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind was moved. "Murals? Descriptions of text?"

　　Nancy said impatiently, "I'm interested in those things, I don't remember them. If you want to know, why don't you come with me to have a look?" After a pause, she suddenly looked around vigilantly and spoke in a much lower voice, "However, that place is a forbidden area for the flower demons. Only a few flower demons in the entire flower demon clan can enter."

　　"Then how did you get in?" Bainiao Chong felt that the cave was more and more unusual.

　　Nancy smiled and said, "It's Hua Manyue. She is the future leader of the Flower Demon Clan. She has the authority to enter the cave. Although the cave is a forbidden area, it is not guarded by anyone. But to enter, you need a pass flower." She took out a crystal clear flower and showed it to Bai Niao Chong, saying, "This is the pass flower. You have to put it into the mechanism and the mountain wall will open. Otherwise, if you force your way in, you will trigger the demon magic formation."

　　This was a very important discovery after entering the underground garden, especially for Bai Niao Chong who was eager to know the secret of the rootless flower. But what made Bai Niao Chong smile bitterly was that the devil of chaos was the devil of chaos. Hua Manyue actually brought Nancy into such an important place casually. Not only that, she actually gave Nancy such an important thing as the pass flower. He felt that if a devil of chaos like Hua Manyue became the patriarch of the flower demon clan one day, then the flower demon clan would have almost no future.

　　A moment later, Bai Niao Chong followed Nancy to a stone wall. This stone wall was located in the most remote part of the entire underground garden, and there were extremely dense vines growing around it. He and Nancy stood under the stone wall, and there was no need to worry about being discovered by other flower demons.

　　Bai Niao Chong observed carefully, the whole stone wall was no different from other stone walls, but in an inconspicuous place, he saw a fist-sized pit, which was just big enough for the pass flower to be put in. As he guessed, Nancy put the pass flower in, and then the stone wall shook slightly, revealing a small hole that was only big enough for one person to crawl into.

　　"This is it, follow me in." Nancy took it and went in.

　　Bai Niao Chong followed Nancy in. As soon as he entered, the entrance behind him closed automatically. After walking through a narrow passage, a huge cave appeared in front of him. The light in this completely enclosed cave was not dark. On the top of the cave, there were flowers that emitted a faint glow. Their soft light illuminated the entire cave.

　　On the stone wall of the cave, Bai Niao Chong quickly found the descriptions of the murals and texts that Nancy mentioned. Those murals and texts were very old, but they were carved at different times. The oldest ones were at least thousands of years old, and the most recent ones were also hundreds of years old.

　　"That's the Hundred Flowers Sword Technique that I've been practicing recently. According to Hua Manyue, the flower demon who created this sword technique was a world-famous female swordsman from the flower demon clan more than two thousand years ago. The Hundred Flowers Sword Technique she created is very domineering and ruthless. I like it very much." Nancy said, pointing to a stone wall.

　　Following her finger, Bai Niao Chong saw a large amount of sword techniques, as well as simple murals of training diagrams. However, Bai Niao Chong was not very interested in the sword techniques, and he said, "Nancy, you practice by yourself, I'll go look at other content."

　　"Go ahead. Anyway, I don't expect you to learn this sword technique created by a woman." Nancy said indifferently. She drew out her two swords and practiced according to the diagrams on the stone wall, chanting the Taoist formula softly, and soon she was immersed in it, forgetting herself completely.

　　The whirring sound of the knife floated behind him, but Bai Niao Chong turned a deaf ear to it. His steps were slow, but his eyes were quick. He quickly searched for what he wanted to find on the stone walls. However, although he was searching in a targeted manner, some of the contents on the stone walls left a deep impression in his mind, such as some secret history of the flower demon tribe, and some special plant cultivation techniques, etc.

　　Suddenly, Bainiao Chong's eyes could not move, just when a flower with only three petals came into his sight.

　　That is... the rootless flower!

　　Chapter 237: Unraveling the Mystery of the Rootless Flower

　　The rootless flower is a flower from the three realms, but it does not necessarily come from heaven. It can come from the underworld or the world of the living. Perhaps it is because "three" and "heaven" have a little similarity in pronunciation, so it is said to be a flower from heaven? What is the allusion in this? Bai Niao Chong has no idea, but now he finally knows the origin of the three petals of the rootless flower. The three petals of the fig, one symbolizes the past, one symbolizes the present, and one symbolizes the future.

　　The three realms, the underworld belongs to the past. The world of the living belongs to the present. The so-called heavenly realm belongs to the future. This is the origin of the name of the flower of the three realms, the rootless flower.

　　Mortals cannot see gods and Buddhas because they are in the future. Humans do not have the experience to travel through time and space to see gods and Buddhas in the future, but gods and Buddhas have the ability to come to the present, which is a miracle.

　　"To say that the flower of the three realms is the flower of heaven and to put on a sacred cloak, this is probably what a high Buddhist monk said, right? The flower that the Buddha's finger picks up is the flower of the three realms. The implication is also very obvious. He is the existence that controls the three realms and has boundless magical powers." Bainiao Chong had such an understanding in his heart. It cannot be said to be unique, but it is pertinent and reliable.

　　Since the rootless flower is a flower of the three realms, there are naturally people in the three realms who have a connection with it. Ruan Lingfang is a person from the world of the living who has a connection with it, and he, the ghost refiner, naturally represents the people from the underworld who have a connection with it. The rootless flower can be planted in the bodies of mortals, the bodies of people in the underworld, and the bodies of people in the heavens. This also explains why the rootless flower was planted in Ruan Lingfang and his body. This kind of connection with flowers is called "wisdom root" by Buddhism and Taoism. This is their own selfishness. They don't want people to know the secret of the rootless flower, and they don't want people in the underworld to get involved in such a magical flower.

　　"When a rootless flower is planted in the body, one will obtain a body of the three realms. One can go to the underworld, stay in the world of the living, or ascend to the future heaven! The rootless flower has no roots, but the body is the root. Planting a rootless flower can be regarded as an organ of the body. One's own blood essence, ghost refining power, demon power, innate power, and faith power are all nutrients for its growth. The stronger the rootless flower is, the stronger the power it brings. If my flower demon clan obtains this flower seed body, then we can enter the underworld ghost refining world to plant flowers and obtain the Huangquan demon seed. We can also enter the heaven and pick the future flower. If a mortal gets this flower seed, he will live longer and live 150 years. If a heavenly warrior gets this flower seed, his Dantian Qi Sea will be strong, and his practice will be twice as effective with half the effort. If a Taoist monk gets this flower seed, his faith will be greatly increased, and he may even have the opportunity to ascend to heaven. If a ghost cultivator gets this flower seed, his heart furnace will be strong, and his practice will be twice as effective with half the effort. He will be immune to intermediate Taoist and Buddhist arts, and his flesh can directly enter the ghost cultivation world to practice. He can even have the ability of my flower demon clan to refine plants. "

　　Such a description may seem simple and straightforward, without any sensationalism, but in Bainiao Chong's heart, it has already set off a huge wave that cannot be calmed down.

　　It seems that anyone who has a connection with the rootless flower will gain various benefits once the rootless flower is planted in their body. However, if we compare the above people of different identities, the ghost refiner will gain the most benefits!

　　For Bainiao Chong, the biggest benefit is that he can enter the ghost world in his physical body!

　　All living things cannot exist in the ghost refining world. Only ghosts and native ghosts can exist, and the nature of the two is actually similar. In the past, Bai Niao Chong never thought that one day he would be able to enter the ghost refining world with his physical body, because he knew the laws of the ghost refining world and his physical body could not exist in it. However, with the rootless flower planted in his body, his body is the body of the three realms, and he can break through the limitations of the ghost refining world!

　　One of the three petals of the rootless flower, the last petal, it is the guarantee that allows Bainiao Chong to enter the ghost refining world in the flesh!

　　After reading the description of the rootless flower, the fog that had been troubling his heart completely dissipated, and Bainiao Chong felt excited and relieved. Before, he was worried that the rootless flower would bring disaster after being planted in the body, which was a huge hidden danger. But after learning that the rootless flower was actually the flower of the three realms, the stone hanging in his heart was put down and eliminated.

　　On the same stone wall, Bai Niao Chong also found the last record, which was left by a flower demon clan, the Xuan Demon Seed Refining Technique. This was a magic technique that the flower demon clan could use only after they obtained the rootless flower seed. This magic technique did not use demon power, but the energy of the rootless flower, which meant that he could also use it.

　　This discovery made Bainiao Chong ecstatic again. He memorized it carefully, without missing a word.

　　After reading all the contents of Xuan Yao Seed Refining Technique several times and making sure that nothing was missed, Bai Niao Chong left the stone wall. He walked around the cave and read other contents. Finally, he found many spirit tablets of the Flower Demon Clan leaders on an altar. These spirit tablets were placed in rows, and there were dozens of them.

　　The Flower Fairy Clan does not use incense, candles, or paper money to worship their ancestors, but flower petals. This is not surprising, as the Flower Fairy Clan's daily expenses are all related to flowers and plants, so the tablets they use to worship their ancestors are naturally also related to flowers and plants.

　　After reading all the contents, Bai Niao Chong felt that there was no need for him to stay in this forbidden cave. He called Nancy and left the cave. After all, this was the forbidden area of ​​the Flower Demon Clan. If Hua Qianyi suddenly came in for some reason and caught him, it would not be something that could be dealt with with just a few words of apology.

　　"Nancy, return the pass flower that Hua Manyue gave you to her, and don't go to that cave again." Bainiao Chong reminded on the way back.

　　"I still have to practice the Hundred Flowers Sword Technique. I'm lazy and didn't remember some of the contents at the end. How can I practice if I don't go to the cave?" Nancy said unhappily.

　　"I knew you were so lazy. I have just written down all the contents of the Hundred Flowers Sword Technique. However, you should practice what you know first. After we leave the underground garden, I will write it down for you to practice." Bainiao Chong had already made preparations for this. He didn't give Nancy all the contents of the sword technique now because he was afraid that she would learn it all and perform it in the underground garden and be discovered.

　　"What? Are we leaving this underground garden?" Nancy seemed a little surprised.

　　Bainiao Chong nodded, "Yes, we are leaving here. You go call Meng Zhi and tell her to get ready. I will talk to Hua Qianyi and ask her to open the magic passage to get out." He already knew the secret of the Rootless Flower, so there was no need for him to stay here any longer. Moreover, he had to be on guard against being discovered by an old flower demon like Hua Qianyi that he had the Rootless Flower.

　　Back at the center of the underground garden where the flower demons live, Nancy and Bainiao Chong split up. Nancy went to find Meng Zhi and returned Hua Manyue's pass flower, while Bainiao Chong went to Hua Qianyi's residence and told her about leaving.

　　Hua Qianyi was discussing something with several elders of the Flower Demon Clan, including Hua Baiming. After hearing Bainiao Chong's explanation, the elders looked at Bainiao Chong with strange eyes, except for Hua Qianyi, whose expression did not change significantly, as if she had expected Bainiao Chong's decision.

　　"Xiao Bai, I'm not surprised that you want to leave. This place is too small and can't hold the hearts of you young people. But, can't you stay a little longer? I told you before that after Elder Ming's Yellow Springs Demon Seed was successful, we would like to ask you to cultivate more Yellow Springs Demon Seed for us." Hua Qianyi said with a smile. Her tone was quite amiable.

　　"Grandma Qianyi, I've been in the underground garden for a long time. I have things to deal with outside, and my master is worried about my safety, so... I'm sorry, I have to leave." Bainiao Chong had already thought of an excuse.

　　"Is that so? What a pity. If you want to leave, we can't force you to stay. However, I have an unreasonable request, and I hope you will agree to it, Xiaobai." Hua Qianyi said.

　　"If there's anything I can do, Grandma Qianyi, just tell me."

　　"I have a demon seed and would like you to send it to the ghost world for cultivation. Is that okay?" Hua Qianyi said, with a look of sincerity in her eyes.

　　It would take seven days to cultivate the original demon seeds in the ghost fields of the ghost refining world and then harvest the Huangquan demon seeds that could be planted in the flower demon's body. If he agreed, he would have to stay for another seven days, but Bai Niao Chong didn't want to stay here for a moment. So, he showed an embarrassment, but didn't say no.

　　"Haha, Xiaobai, I know you are eager to go home, but you can take my demon seed outside to cultivate it instead of sending it back here." Hua Qianyi seemed to see through Bainiao Chong's thoughts.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "Grandma Qianyi, what do you mean by not bringing it back?"

　　Hua Qianyi smiled and said, "It's like this. This demon seed of mine was not made by me, but for my precious granddaughter. You can see that she is too naughty and unruly. But she has the noblest bloodline of our flower demon clan and will inherit the position of clan leader. So, I plan to let her follow you, experience the outside world, suffer some hardships, and let her know the importance of ability and responsibility. I know that this request is too much, but no matter what, Xiaobai, you have to agree to it."

　　Bai Niao Chong had not expected such a request. No wonder Hua Qianyi said that he could cultivate the original species of demons outside, but it was because the Demon King of the Flower Demon Clan wanted to follow him out. What was this?

　　"Brother Bai, just agree to it." Hua Baiming laughed and said, "You should know that you ghost refiners are our natural friends of the Flower Demon Clan. We can also say that you are our natural allies. If you do us a favor, we will naturally give you something in return. If you need any medicinal herbs in the future, just ask and we will be able to provide them for you. Moreover, if you and your people are being hunted by someone, you can also take refuge in our underground garden and we will provide protection for you."

　　"Haha, since that's the case, I'll agree." Bai Niao Chong nodded and agreed. That's how he saw it. If he didn't agree, the flower demons might not let him leave. In addition, it was also out of consideration to have one more friend. Because of the relationship with Hua Manyue, forming an alliance with the flower demons would be beneficial in the future, not to mention that Hua Manyue, the devil of the flower demons, was also the future patriarch of the flower demons.

　　The matter was settled, and Hua Qianyi even held a farewell banquet. During the banquet, she chattered non-stop with Bainiao Chong, asking him to take care of Hua Manyue. At the same time, she did not forget Hua Manyue who was also at the table, and she did this and that, causing Hunshi Mowang to complain about her nagging.

　　Before leaving, Hua Qianyi also showed great sincerity and gave Bai Niao Chong several large boxes of precious medicinal materials collected by the Flower Demon Clan. These medicinal materials were considered a waste to refine the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, which shows how precious they are. Bai Niao Chong also decided that these medicinal materials should not be used lightly and should be saved for the time when they can be used to refine high-level ghost pills.

　　After the banquet, Hua Qianyi personally opened the magic channel on the stone wall to bid farewell to her precious granddaughter. Bai Niao Chong also got the demon seed she specially refined for Hua Manyue from her. That demon seed has a very special name, Love Martial Flower Vine.

　　This Love Martial Flower Vine is also a vine plant, but it is much more advanced than Hua Baiming's Ghost Face Somersault Vine. Upon learning that it took Hua Qianyi fifteen years to refine it, Bai Niao Chong was shocked on the spot.

　　Good things should naturally be reserved for the most important people. However, Bainiao Chong still finds it unreliable that Hua Manyue, the devilish man, will inherit the position of the chief of the flower demon tribe in the future.

　　The magic passage opened, and Bainiao Chong, Nancy, Meng Zhi, Mu Wanrong and Hua Manyue entered one after another, leaving the isolated underground garden.

　　Chapter 238: The Winged Flower Demon

　　The darkness receded, and light enveloped the world. The alternation between darkness and light was eternal. Seeing the real sky again was like birds returning to the mountains and fish swimming into the sea. The cold spring wind blew, bringing a sense of coolness. In the underground garden, there was almost no wind, and this wind also gave people a sense of intimacy after a long separation. However, after coming out of the magic passage and standing on the cliff of life and death, the most excited person was Hua Manyue, the devil king of the flower demon clan.

　　"Hahaha... I finally don't have to endure grandma's nagging anymore. And those old elders, they always tell me to pay attention to this, pay attention to that, do this, don't do that... Oh, it gives me a headache just thinking about it. Fortunately, it's all over, and I'm finally free." Hua Manyue laughed and jumped excitedly. The two jade rabbits wrapped in the clothes looked exceptionally lively, and people were worried that their size and weight would burst through the clothes and jump out abruptly.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Since you left the Flower Demon Clan and followed me, I have the responsibility to ensure your safety. Therefore, you are not truly free. You still have to tell me what you want to do. I also have to remind you not to do anything willful, and..."

　　"Okay, okay, have you become my grandmother too? You're so nagging. I'm not a little girl. I know what I can do and what I can't do." Hua Manyue interrupted Bainiao Chong before he could finish his words.

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged awkwardly. He saw Meng Zhi covering her mouth and laughing, while Nancy looked up at the sky, not knowing what she was looking at. In fact, there were very few things that caught her attention, but sometimes it could be a meaningless leaf, a stone, or an ant, a floating cloud or something like that.

　　"Meng Zhi, use a small Taoist spell to attack me. Don't use a small spell like the Upper Demon Identification Spell, which is not very effective. Use something more powerful and aggressive." Not in the mood to continue to instruct Hua Manyue, Bai Niao Chong's mind quickly shifted to the business, which was what he wanted to try after cracking the secret of the rootless flower. Since the body of the three realms is immune to intermediate Taoist spells and Buddhist teachings, Meng Zhi can prove this point.

　　As long as he proves the existence of this ability, he will have the confidence to try and verify the existence of the second ability, which is to descend into the ghost world in the flesh.

　　"Use Taoist magic to attack you?" Meng Zhi looked at Bainiao Chong in surprise, not understanding his intention.

　　"Just do as I say. And don't worry, your Taoist magic can't hurt me." In fact, Bainiao Chong had no idea whether he would be hurt by the Taoist magic. He said that just for the sake of Kuan Mengzhi's heart so that she wouldn't worry.

　　Meng Zhi hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. But before she made her move, she warned, "Be careful, I'm going to use the Taoist magic of exorcising demons on you. This magic is quite powerful, and I'm afraid it will hurt you."

　　"You won't hurt me, just go ahead." Bainiao Chong continued to comfort Meng Zhi while taking a few steps back and keeping some distance.

　　Meng Zhi prepared herself, chanted the spell with a Taoist voice, and then pushed out with both hands. A white light suddenly shot out from her jade palms, like a huge light knife, and chopped on Bai Niao Chong's shoulder. This process was very fast, which showed that her belief power was improving rapidly, and her use of Taoist magic was becoming more and more proficient and exquisite.

　　If it were in the past, when Meng Zhi chanted the spell with the Taoist sound, Bainiao Chong would have to cover his ears, otherwise even the Taoist sound would hurt him. But this time it was completely different. He heard Meng Zhi's Taoist sound, but that was it. He did not take any precautions and was not affected at all. It was as if he heard the voice of an ordinary person, let alone being hurt by the Taoist sound.

　　Being immune to Daoyin is not a skill. In fact, Nancy can now offset the damage of Daoyin without taking any precautions with the help of Earth, Fire and Thunderwood, so it can't be seen that the body of the three realms played a role. However, the following demon-subduing light knife condensed by the power of faith is not a simple thing. This kind of highly offensive Taoist magic cannot be defended by Earth, Fire and Thunderwood. However, until the demon-subduing light knife hit his shoulder, Bai Niao Chong still did not feel the slightest pain, and was not hurt by the Taoist magic.

　　The demon-subduing technique ended with the sword of light condensed by the power of faith. Meng Zhi looked at Bai Niao Chong in amazement and was unable to come back to her senses for a long time. She stuttered, "Brother Bai... what... what on earth is going on?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "I already know what I want to know, but I'll tell you when I get back. Now, we have to go back to Linhei City."

　　Meng Zhi is a very smart girl. When she saw Bainiao Chong say this, she glanced at Hua Manyue out of the corner of her eye. She knew that his strange ability must be related to the flower demon clan. It was not convenient to say it in front of Hua Manyue, so she did not ask any further questions and just nodded lightly.

　　Bai Niao Chong took out the large wooden box that had been kept in the storage space of the Ghost King Shield and placed it on the cliff. Then, he asked Mu Wanrong, Nancy and Hua Manyue to stand in the wooden box, and finally opened the Ghost Gate, released the Spirit Eagle, and asked Meng Zhi to ride on the eagle's back, and then the Spirit Eagle carried the wooden box.

　　Meng Zhi understood what Bainiao Chong meant by this arrangement, and she felt happy and shy at the same time. She recalled the last time she rode on a spirit eagle, and felt very confused, but she couldn't say a word of refusal.

　　But when Lingying was preparing the animals, Hua Manyue jumped out of the wooden box, raised her arms, and suddenly condensed a pair of butterfly-shaped white wings, and suddenly rose into the sky. Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong were all dumbfounded and surprised. Bai Niao Chong saw clearly that the butterfly-like wings were not real wings, but were condensed by Hua Manyue using magic and magic power. But seeing her flying freely in the sky, while calling him to catch up, that feeling made people laugh and cry.

　　"Flower demons can use their demonic power and magic to condense wings to fly. I have some of the abilities of flower demons. I wonder if I can learn from Hua Manyue and condense a pair of wings to fly using ghost power?" Looking at Hua Manyue showing off her flying skills, Bai Niao Chong thought with some envy. He decided that after returning, he must ask Hua Manyue about the content of the magic method to condense wings and related techniques.

　　The spirit eagle took off, and only Nancy and Mu Wanrong were left in the wooden box. Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi rode on the spirit eagle's back together, in an ambiguous posture. However, this time, neither Meng Zhi nor Bainiao Chong dared to stimulate and tease each other's bodies like last time, but sat properly, which was very awkward. It was so awkward because Hua Manyue, the flower demon, was flying next to the spirit eagle, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, sometimes flying gracefully like a butterfly, and sometimes flying like a bird, showing off in all kinds of ways.

　　What surprised Bainiao Chong and the other three was that Hua Manyue's wings, which were as thin as a silkworm's wings, seemed to have infinite power, allowing her to have a flying speed comparable to that of a spirit eagle!

　　A demon is a demon. Even a devil like Hua Manyue has flying ability comparable to that of a spirit eagle, which is a very normal thing considering her identity.

　　"Man Yue, your wings...what kind of magic do they have?" In the thick clouds, Bainiao Chong spoke loudly, but his voice was blown away by the wind as soon as he spoke.

　　"This is the art of transforming into a butterfly. In our flower demon clan, this is a very common magic. As long as you have a certain amount of demonic power, you can use it to condense these butterfly wings. The warriors of our flower demon clan all have better flying abilities than me." Hua Manyue's voice came with the wind.

　　Bai Niao Chong was secretly surprised. If they had better flying ability than her, wouldn't that mean they were even better than the spirit eagle? It seemed that although the Flower Demon Clan only had 20 female warriors, their strength was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They could fly to the sky and go underground. The women of the Flower Demon Clan were simply lawless.

　　"Brother Bai, are you interested in this technique of transforming into a butterfly? You can come and ask me anytime and I will tell you." Hua Manyue's voice came from the wind again.

　　Bai Niao Chong was surprised. Does this girl have any defensiveness? However, thinking back, it was normal for her to bring Nancy to the forbidden cave of the Flower Demon Clan and to tell him the content of the Butterfly Transformation Technique.

　　Half an incense stick of time passed in the blink of an eye. Before flying out of the Lightless Forest, Bai Niao Chong let the spirit eagle land. Then he led the four women and walked out of the forest from the edge of the Lightless Forest. The spirit eagle is always the spirit beast of the ghost family. Once it is discovered by someone who knows its value and is not killed in time, it will become a hidden danger. As for Hua Manyue, it is even more incredible. Now the Lightless Forest is full of people who catch flower demons. Once someone sees her waving the butterfly wings condensed by demon power and landing, won’t they swarm over her?

　　Keeping a low profile can help you avoid trouble.

　　After leaving the Lightless Forest, Bai Niao Chong led the four women to the Black Wolf Village. Before returning to Linhei City, he wanted to visit the Black Wolf Village. The reason why he entered the Lightless Forest was to deal with the killers of the Tianzi Killing Group and to avoid Meng Zhi. According to Gu Peng's information, Yuan Ziyan also entered the Lightless Forest, but he did not meet her. This was also something that had to be figured out. He didn't want to see Yuan Ziyan drinking tea with his little master and waiting for him to show up as soon as he entered the door of Baihua Medical Clinic.

　　However, before entering the Lightless Forest, Bainiao Chong regarded Yuan Zi Yan as a hidden danger because her Buddhism could restrain him, but now it is different. He is already a body of the Three Realms and is immune to intermediate Buddhist and Taoist techniques. So now even if Yuan Zi Yan appears in front of him, he will not hide, let alone be afraid of her Buddhism.

　　The four girls talked and laughed along the way, which was quite lively. Nancy and Hua Manyue were undoubtedly a pair of funny people. They could always find things that they both liked, such as the extremely ugly Nancy-style flower crown, or Hua Manyue-style pranks and jokes. Bai Niao Chong used to think that Nancy was a trouble, but now he found that he had not yet solved the problem of Nancy, and there was a new trouble, that is, the future leader of the Flower Demon Clan, the current Flower Demon Clan Demon King, Miss Hua Manyue.

　　The Black Wolf Village was not very far from the edge of the Lightless Forest, and its outline was soon seen.

　　"Wow! That tower is so beautiful!" Hua Manyue had almost no chance to see tall towers in the underground garden, and she was immediately excited when she saw the four-story concentric tower. And just now, not long ago, she was excited for a while because she found a dung beetle, which she had never seen before.

　　"That's the Tower of Concentricity." Meng Zhi explained the origin of the tower and glanced at Bainiao Chong. Seeing that Bainiao Chong was not looking at her, she felt lost again.

　　"Strange..." Bai Niao Chong looked at the Black Wolf Village intently, "I don't know why, but I always feel uneasy."

　　Nancy said, “I feel the same way.”

　　"Let's go over and take a look." Bainiao Chong quickened his pace.

　　The closer they got to Black Wolf Village, the stronger the feeling of uneasiness became. Even Hua Manyue, who was in a good mood, felt heavy.

　　Chapter 239: Silent Trap

　　When approaching the Black Wolf Village, Bai Niao Chong smelled a faint smell of blood. He looked up at the Black Wolf Village wall, but there was no bandit standing guard. There was no one on the highest concentric tower, and the entire Black Wolf Village was dead silent.

　　"Smell of blood, no one is moving, could it be..." Bainiao Chong's heart sank suddenly. He didn't want to think about that outcome, but all the signs he saw showed that something had happened in the Black Wolf Village that was hard for him to accept.

　　"I'll go and take a look!" Nancy volunteered.

　　"Wait! That's not right..." Bai Niao Chong stopped Nancy who was about to rush into the Black Wolf Village. He said suspiciously, "I smelled blood, but I didn't see a single body. There was no sign that the Black Wolf Village had been destroyed."

　　"What's going on then?" Hua Manyue couldn't help but ask, and she said what Nancy wanted to say.

　　"In this situation, it is very likely that someone has laid a net in the Black Wolf Village, waiting for us to get in. However, Meng Zhi can use your Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array to investigate and find out the specific situation, right?"

　　The Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array can create a fifty-foot radius of warning range, and anyone within this range will appear in her compass. At the beginning, Bai Niao Chong relied on Meng Zhi's Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array to easily kill several assassins from the Tianzi Killing Group.

　　The Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array was already a minor Taoist technique for Meng Zhi. She clapped her hands, formed a Taoist seal, and chanted a spell. A white light burst out from between her palms, spreading rapidly in all directions. She then magnified the copper compass on her wrist, and immediately, five green dots appeared in the compass.

　　These five dots were the five people of Bai Niao Chong who were in the center of the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Formation. Meng Zhi moved these five dots away and pushed them towards the Black Wolf Village. Soon, several green dots appeared on the stone wall. She enlarged the dots and saw that they were Heavenly Warriors in fine black armor. These Heavenly Warriors held swords in their hands, carried steel crossbows on their shoulders, and had leather bags full of crossbow arrows hanging around their waists. These Heavenly Warriors lurking in the stone wall trenches were obviously specially trained. They lay there motionless, and even their breathing seemed to be suppressed to a very low level. There was no sign of expansion or contraction of their chest cavities.

　　"Are these warriors assassins from the Assassin's League?" Meng Zhi asked in surprise, "Did they find us so soon?"

　　Mu Wanrong took a look and shook her head. "Although these people are wearing black armor and black scarves, and their faces cannot be seen, I am sure they are not assassins from the Assassin's League, because we don't use this kind of steel crossbow. This kind of steel crossbow is relatively large in size, and the sound of firing the crossbow arrows is also relatively loud, which is not conducive to assassinating the target."

　　"If he's not a killer from the Assassin's League, could he be a bandit from the Red Beard Gang?" Nancy guessed.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Nancy, have you forgotten the spies from the Thunder Army's secret camp that you and I were chasing? The steel crossbows seized from them were of this kind. Although these people have no markings on their bodies, I am sure they are from the Thunder Army."

　　After killing the spies from the Jinglei Army's Secret Service Camp and the assassins from the Tianzi Killing Group, Bainiao Chong did not expect Yuan Batian to stop, even though this was on the territory of his rival Touma Xiong. However, he did not expect that he would send more people so soon.

　　This time, apart from the spies from the Jinglei Army's secret camp, this was the second time Yuan Batian wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong. This time, the ones he sent must be the elites from the Jinglei Army!

　　So, could it be the Fifty Shadow Guards?

　　"Mengzhi, let's push forward slowly, but don't get too close to the stone wall. Those crossbows have a long range. It would be very dangerous to rashly enter their shooting range." Bainiao Chong warned.

　　Meng Zhi nodded, and slowly moved her feet, step by step, towards the Black Wolf Village. As she moved, the detection range of the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array also changed. The stone wall that was just detected was the edge of the detection range. After her position changed, the detection range also gradually moved into the Black Wolf Village.

　　More green dots appeared on the compass, distributed in different locations, some on the roofs of the Black Wolf Village, some in the rooms. Most of them were in the Concentric Tower, there were twenty of them, five on each floor.

　　In this way, Meng Zhi moved forward a distance of twenty feet, and all the smaller Black Wolf Village were within the detection range of her Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array. She carefully counted the number of lurkers, no more, no less, fifty.

　　Bainiao Chong's heart couldn't help but sink again, his previous guess was correct, this time, Yuan Batian actually sent his most trusted and strongest fifty Black Shadow Guards!

　　Seeing a man is like seeing a tomb. This is the portrayal of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards leading the Black Ling. Yuan Batian's Black Shadow Guards are all in this small Black Wolf Village, so how could he be missing?

　　"Strange, apart from these fifty people, why can't I find anyone from the Black Wolf Village? Could it be that they..." Meng Zhi's face suddenly turned pale, "Could it be that Wei Jian and the others were all killed by these assassins from the Thunder Army?"

　　"There is an underground warehouse in the Concentric Tower. Your Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array cannot detect the situation underground. I hope they are all imprisoned in the underground warehouse. However, these fifty black shadow guards, whether they have killed anyone or not, will die here today!" A sharp edge colder than a knife flashed in Bainiao Chong's eyes.

　　Nancy drew all three of her knives in response.

　　"Nancy, can you lend me your knife?" Hua Manyue said, "I don't have a weapon yet."

　　Nancy rolled her eyes at her. Bad friends are bad friends, but why would she, who cherished knives as much as her life, lend her knife to Hua Manyue?

　　"Miserable." Hua Manyue muttered in dissatisfaction.

　　Bai Niao Chong handed her the Soul-Destroying Sword, "You don't have a weapon, so this is your weapon. Anyway, I can't use three swords, so I'll give you this Soul-Destroying Sword. This is the Spirit Bone Alchemy Sword. Take good care of it, and it will grow with you."

　　"Brother Bai is still very generous." Hua Manyue did not hesitate at all and directly took the Soul-Destroying Sword that Bainiao Chong was going to give her.

　　Bainiao Chong said to Mu Wanrong again: "Wanrong, give your crossbow to Man Yue. She can fly, so it's perfect for her to use the crossbow to kill the Black Shadow Guards on the ground."

　　Mu Wanrong's crossbow was a small crossbow equipped by the Tianzi Killing Group. It was small in size and made a light sound when fired. If it was fired from the sky, even the Black Shadow Guards would find it difficult to defend against it. Upon hearing Bai Niao Chong's order, she took the crossbow off her shoulder without any hesitation and handed it to Hua Manyue.

　　Bainiao Chong did not give the Flower Moon Sword for nothing. The Demon King of the Flower Demon Clan had the noble bloodline of the Flower Demon Clan and was strong enough to be a good helper who was as powerful as Nancy. Moreover, she could fly, which was an advantage that no one could match. Arming her would actually strengthen the overall combat power of his side. Besides, he really didn't need three swords, so it was okay to give him a spare one.

　　"Brother Bai, I understand what you mean. I will take this steel crossbow and shoot those guys in the sky. When the crossbow arrows are used up, I will meet up with you and kill them with knives." Hua Manyue giggled, looking very sweet.

　　In this way, where is the solemn and murderous atmosphere on the battlefield?

　　A ray of light suddenly came from the fourth floor of the Concentric Tower. It flashed for only a moment and then disappeared.

　　"Hei Ling is using his clairvoyance to observe us. He is so anxious, we can't let him wait. We have been training in the Lightless Forest for more than a month, and it's time for a big fight. We must not leave any of these fifty Black Shadow Guards alive!" Bainiao Chong Zhensheng said.

　　Hua Manyue rose into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, she flew over the Black Wolf Village. The fifty shadow guards were frightened by the flower demon, and they all took out their steel crossbows and fired into the sky. For a while, the whizzing sound of crossbow arrows breaking through the air continued, and they flew upwards with the string pulled. But shooting straight up, the gravity of the earth was the heaviest, and the range of those steel crossbows was greatly reduced. In addition, Hua Manyue was extremely fast and her body was extremely flexible. She always hovered outside the range of the crossbow arrows, and occasionally fired cold arrows downwards.

　　A flower demon disrupted the Black Shadow Fifty Guards. This situation was not expected by Bai Niao Chong. Although he had expected that Hua Manyue's attack from the sky would surprise the other side, he did not expect such a good effect. However, he also knew that the other side's panic would not last long. Hua Manyue alone could not deal with the entire Black Shadow Fifty Guards. In fact, until now, Hua Manyue's crossbow arrows have not killed even one of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards.

　　"Wanrong, you protect Mengzhi closely and stay outside the battlefield. Nancy, you just... move freely." Bainiao Chong withdrew his gaze.

　　Whoosh! With a sound of wind, Nancy, who had been holding back her strength for a long time, turned into a red figure and rushed to the wall of Black Wolf Village in the blink of an eye. After another pause, she flew over the wall. She was always enthusiastic about killing people. What's more, Hua Manyue actually stole the limelight before her!

　　As soon as the female swordsman climbed up the wall, several shadow guards hiding in the trench rushed over to kill her. The swords flashed and the fight turned into a mess.

　　"Bainiao Chong! Are you kidding me? Sending two women to lead the charge? The commander wants your life, so just accept it. I will take good care of your women for you!" A strong man's voice suddenly came from the fourth floor of the Tongxin Tower. This was Heiling's voice. The leader of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards finally spoke. His tone was full of disdain and ridicule.

　　Indeed, even if each of the five people in Bainiao Chong was as strong as Nancy, they would not be able to defeat the fifty Black Shadow Guards.

　　However, Bainiao Chong is a ghost refiner.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground soil, one year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, shape your bones, shape your tendons... put down the seal, come out!" The door-opening spell, this is Bainiao Chong's answer.

　　This time, he wanted to release all the ghost soldiers, and also release the low-level spirit beasts he captured in the lightless forest! He wanted to completely wipe out the fifty black shadow guards from the world of the living!

　　Chapter 240: Bloody Battle at Black Wolf Village

　　With one seal, the ground surged like waves. Hands emerged from the ground, followed by the heads and bodies of ghost soldiers. These ghost soldiers were densely packed, numbering more than a hundred. All of them were wearing armor, holding swords and shields. The earliest hunting team led by Bai Ling, each ghost soldier even had a ghost family warhorse under his crotch. Cavalry, the ghost refining world of Bainiao Chong finally had its first cavalry team, although there were only ten of them.

　　The earth-level spirit beasts hunted in the lightless forest also emerged from the underworld ghost refining world. There were twenty of these spirit beasts, including tigers, lions, wolves, snakes and bears, which could be described as a variety. But it was this spirit beast combat team, seemingly a ragtag army, that definitely had the strength to rival the fifty black shadow guards!

　　With more than one hundred ghost soldiers and twenty ghost beasts, Hei Ling and his fifty black shadow guards had no advantage at all. What's more, Bai Niao Chong also had Nancy and Hua Manyue, a killer star!

　　Bai Niao Chong jumped onto the back of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf, clamped the wolf's belly, waved his hand, and shouted loudly: "Follow me and kill those black-armored warriors!"

　　The ghost soldiers and beasts screamed and roared, and charged forward. Their screams and roars were full of resentment and hatred, which made people shudder. Their expressions were fierce and ferocious. In the world of the living, even professional warriors who had experienced a thousand battles were not as fearless as them, because they were born to die, so why should they be afraid of death?

　　All the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts followed their ghost master and rushed towards the Black Wolf Village like a black tide. The stone wall of the village was like paper in front of the ghost family spirit bear, and it was slapped down by it. Before it could retract its bear paw, Bai Ling and her cavalry rushed in through the gap. Before her, the shadowless spirit wolf had already turned into a black lightning, breaking through the defense line of the fifty black shadow guards, and carrying Bai Niao into the battlefield.

　　With the Tooth Ghost Blade in one hand and the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in the other, Bai Niao Chong's fighting posture gives people a feeling of being neither fish nor fowl. The Spirit Bone Alchemy Knife gives people a feeling of being fierce and sharp. The Judge's Pen, however, gives people a feeling of being literary, which is very contradictory. But it is this combination of weapons that can kill with a strong attack, and destroy the soul with a soft skill!

　　Indeed, as a ghost refiner, Bainiao Chong does not need to carry three knives on his body like Nancy does. He has his own fighting style, which is the fighting style of a ghost refiner.

　　As soon as the battle started, more than a dozen ghost soldiers were knocked down. After all, each black shadow guard was selected through layers of selection, and the fittest survived, and then trained by Yuan Batian himself. Ordinary ghost soldiers, even captains like Bai Ling who were fed with ghost crystals, were no match for a black shadow guard. However, several black shadow guards were also knocked down by the ghost family's spirit beasts. Those lions and tigers, those wolves and snakes, and the powerful black bears were not as easy to deal with as the ghost soldiers. The team they formed had no rules when charging, and there was even no coordination at all, but who could resist?

　　I'm afraid that even for Heavenly Warriors at the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerate Realm like Heiba ​​and Hu Shengyuan, when faced with twenty spirit beasts charging towards them in the lightless forest, they would have no choice but to run away with their tails between their legs!

　　In fact, Hei Ling already knew the secret of Bainiao Chong when he opened the Ghost Gate and released the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts to charge. He did not expect that Bainiao Chong would be a ghost refiner, but what he could not have imagined was that Bainiao Chong actually had so many excellent ghost soldiers and ghost beasts!

　　Seeing his subordinates being killed one after another by Nancy, Bainiao Chong and the ghost family's spirit beast, he suddenly realized that he had set a trap here to hunt down Bainiao Chong, but Bainiao Chong turned this trap into a slaughterhouse for the ghost refiners!

　　Faced with such an unexpected event, and the overwhelming force of the Bainiao Chong, Hei Ling's first reaction was not to draw his sword and fight with the Bainiao Chong, but to take out the pen and paper he carried with him and quickly wrote a note. A black shadow guard handed him a carrier pigeon, and he stuffed the note into the pigeon's leg ring.

　　"Bainiao Chong! I didn't expect you to be a ghost refiner. You hide it very well. However, your secret will soon reach the Marshal. Also, Miss Yuan Zi Yan will come personally to recapture you!" Hei Ling threw his hand, and the carrier pigeon flapped its wings and flew towards Linhei City.

　　"Man Yue, catch that carrier pigeon!" Bai Niao Chong shouted.

　　Hua Manyue, who was circling in the sky and shooting the Black Shadow Guards with a steel crossbow, heard the cry of Bai Niao Chong and shook her wings, tearing through the void with a rustling sound, as fast as a stream of light. Without using a knife or her steel crossbow, she caught the flying pigeon with one hand. Then she gently pinched her fingers, and the pigeon grumbled and fell down.

　　This devil of a flower demon clan is as violent as Nancy.

　　"Now, how can Yuan Batian know my secrets? How does Yuan Ziyan know that I am a ghost refiner? Besides, even if she is here in person, so what? I am no longer the young man of the Flash God Clan that you have imprisoned in the cell. I will make you pay the price in blood for the crime of slaughtering the Flash God Clan!" Bai Niao Chong jumped down from the back of the Shadowless Spirit Wolf. He had already rushed to the Tongxin Tower, but his target was not the Black Mausoleum, but the Black Shadow Guards that had been dispersed by the Ghost Clan's spirit beasts.

　　Hei Ling was the leader of the fifty Black Shadow Guards and the strongest target, but before killing him, it was best to get rid of his minions first, and then gather the strongest forces to surround and kill him. This was the wisest battle strategy. He kept reminding himself that the ghost soldiers and ghost family spirit beasts only had one stick of incense to fight. After this time, if there were still twenty or thirty Black Shadow Guards around Hei Ling, then he would be the one to die.

　　"Don't get entangled with those ghost soldiers. They are just released by Bainiao Chong to entangle you. Gather together, form a defensive formation and delay time. The ghost soldiers have a time limit to fight!" Hei Ling saw what Bainiao Chong was thinking. While giving this order to his subordinates, he also took action. He jumped down directly from the fourth floor of the Concentric Tower and slashed at Bainiao Chong with great force.

　　Although he was alone with one sword, he gave people a terrifying pressure as if a heavy object weighing thousands of pounds fell from the sky! Under his hand, the blade tore through the void, and the flames burned fiercely. The wisps of flames and the hot air entangled together, and as he chopped down the sword, a huge martial spirit wearing flame armor was condensed!

　　The martial soul condensed from a trace of innate power is more durable and more powerful. This is a sign of a Tianzun realm warrior. Hei Ling's innate power cultivation has reached the initial stage of the Tianzun realm!

　　Bainiao Chong is growing, and his enemies are also growing and becoming stronger.

　　The Fang Ghost slashed upwards from the bottom. The evil ghost Rakshasa's ghost martial spirit suddenly took shape, wielding a giant fork and blasting at Hei Ling's martial spirit. The two martial spirits with completely different natures collided with the ghost martial spirit, and a violent shock suddenly came from the air. Bai Niao Chong's ghost martial spirit was instantly shattered, while Hei Ling's martial spirit still maintained its original form, but the energy structure had become thin and fragile, and lost most of its power.

　　"Stop him!" Bainiao Chong slid down and evacuated the battlefield. His target was an ordinary Black Shadow Guard who was fighting against a ghost family spirit beast, not Hei Ling.

　　After receiving the instruction from Bai Niao Chong, the Shadowless Spirit Wolf suddenly jumped up from the ground and charged into Hei Ling's martial spirit. This time, the already weakened martial spirit was completely shattered. However, after shattering Hei Ling's martial spirit, its body did not slow down and shot towards Hei Ling, who was falling from the sky, fearlessly.

　　Hei Ling was 100% sure that he could chop the Shadowless Spirit Wolf in half with one blow, but he was also very sure that the Shadowless Spirit Wolf would definitely bite off one of his legs! As long as he was even slightly injured, the Hundred Birds Chong that was avoiding him at the moment would turn around and kill him! It was useless for a Heavenly Warrior to kill the Ghost Family's spirit beasts and ghost soldiers. Killing them was equivalent to killing them in vain. This was also what he feared! Hundred Birds Chong, what a cunning guy!

　　“Bainiao Chong, I didn’t expect you to be so timid. If you are a man, just fight me head on!” After a fake slash of the sword, Hei Ling finally didn’t dare to fight with the Shadowless Spirit Wolf and avoided the Shadowless Spirit Wolf’s suicidal attack. However, because of his dodging, he was unable to hurt the Shadowless Spirit Wolf.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not even turn his head, let alone respond to Hei Ling's provocation. His feet were wrapped in black mysterious ice condensed by ghost refining power, which was equivalent to a pair of ice boots. He moved very fast and approached his selected target in the blink of an eye. The black shadow guard was fighting with a tiger, a ground-level ghost family spirit beast, and his situation was worrying.

　　It was already difficult for that ordinary Black Shadow Guard to deal with a tiger, one of the ghost family's spiritual beasts. Add in Bainiao Chong, and the outcome was no doubt about it. What's more, Bainiao Chong, a ghost refiner whose strength was already above his, still used a despicable sneak attack!

　　The knife slashed out, splitting the back of the shadow guard alive. His armor could not withstand the sharpness of the spirit bone alchemy knife, so when the armor was broken, his back was also split open, revealing the white spine and ribs. Flesh and blood rolled out from the wound, splattering, and blood spurted out.

　　After killing one, Bai Niao Chong did not stop at all and immediately locked onto a new target. The targets he locked onto were all those Black Shadow Guards who were in a bitter fight and unable to resist. Doing so would help him eliminate the fifty Black Shadow Guards more quickly and reduce their team's combat strength.

　　The ghost soldiers also adopted a more crazy fighting style. Facing the attack of the black shadow guards, they did not retreat or evade, but directly blocked the blade with their bodies, or several ghost soldiers rushed forward, hugged the hands and feet of the black shadow guards, and let them chop and kill, using this suicidal method to create opportunities for their companions to attack and kill the target. It is a fact that the ghost soldiers are weak. But the ghost soldiers are not afraid of death. This suicidal fighting method will scare even the black shadow guards who are ten times stronger than them!

　　The ghost soldiers, the ghost family's spirit beasts, Nancy, Hua Manyue, and Bainiao Chong, each of them was like a sharp knife, quickly cutting off the flesh and blood of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards team, preventing them from forming an effective defensive formation. They eliminated them one by one, reducing the team strength of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards.

　　Seeing his comrades fall one by one, Hei Ling was extremely anxious. He wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong, but Bai Niao Chong did not give him any chance. He chased Bai Niao Chong all the way, but there were always spirit beasts and ghost soldiers that got in the way and interfered with him. However, Bai Niao Chong did not interfere at all. He killed one person, two people, and three people. He attacked all the way. Every time he attacked, a black shadow guard would die under his despicable attack!

　　Hua Manyue finally got tired of playing with her steel crossbow, and because she had no crossbow arrows, she finally fell from the sky. Her swordsmanship was not as good as Nancy's, and her magic power was also weaker than Nancy's innate power, but she also had her advantages, that is, her magic as a flower demon. After landing, a ball of green mist emerged from her body, which wrapped her body and exuded an intoxicating floral fragrance. Once the hands that fought with her were touched by the green demon mist, they would be rotten and poisoned to death. Even if you carefully avoided her demon mist, you would still feel dizzy and lose your direction after smelling the floral fragrance on her body. As a result, you were easily killed by her soul-destroying sword.

　　The Flower Demon King may not seem very powerful, but he has magic power, so he has become the target of the surviving Black Shadow Guards. They would rather die under Nancy's three fierce swords than be killed by the magic mist melting their armor and flesh. However, how can they have a choice in this matter? They want to hide, but how can they hide from the flying flower demon?

　　Chapter 241: Killing Black Mausoleum

　　As more and more ghost soldiers and ghost beasts gathered around him, Hei Ling discovered that Bainiao Chong was swimming around the battlefield like a loach, killing many black shadow guards and leading him into an encirclement. His goal of hunting down Bainiao Chong was never achieved. This encirclement was completely formed when Nancy and Hua Manyue joined in.

　　Most of the ghost soldiers died, with only 20 to 30 ghost soldiers left. More than half of the ghost family's spirit beasts also died, with only eight left. Most of them were killed to contain Hei Ling. But their deaths gave Bai Niao Chong a great opportunity to eliminate the Black Shadow Guards one by one. No less than 20 Black Shadow Guards died at Bai Niao Chong's hands!

　　Some Black Shadow Guards died under the Tooth Ghost Blade, and some died under the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. Bai Niao Chong also found that he did not refine the soul energy stored in the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in time. The Jade Dragon Judge's Pen stored the soul energy. When it reached a certain level, the entire Jade Dragon Judge's Pen was shining and it was smoother and easier to use.

　　With a stroke of his pen, he cut off the shadow of the last Black Shadow Guard, and then Bai Niao Chong turned around and walked towards Hei Ling, who was surrounded. This melee broke his record for the number of ghost soldiers he had eliminated, and also broke his habit of not liking to get blood on his body when killing people. His body, face, and even his hair were all stained with the blood of the Black Shadow Guards. He walked with a knife in his hand, and murderous aura lingered around him. With the blood on his body, he looked like a demon who had just returned triumphantly from the Shura battlefield.

　　Even a warrior at the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm could still be confident that he could survive when facing such a large group of ghost soldiers, ghost family spirit beasts, as well as Nancy, Hua Manyue and Bainiao Chong. However, knowing that he would die, Hei Ling was not afraid. Surrounded by the encirclement, he looked coldly at Bainiao Chong who was approaching step by step, and sneered: "Kill me? Haha, that means the Marshal will have to do it himself. Although you are strong enough now, in front of the Marshal, you are just an ant that can be trampled to death at any time. Your ghost soldiers and your ghost family spirit beasts are just playful boy scouts in front of the 200,000 Thunder Army. Do you think you can get revenge? Hahaha... Don't dream!"

　　Indeed, there is no comparison between Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Batian. There is no comparison between Bai Niao Chong's ghost soldiers and ghost family spirit beasts and the 200,000 Thunder Army. However, even in the difficult environment of Langshishan Prison, Bai Niao Chong did not give up the belief in revenge in his heart, let alone now!

　　"You want to delay time, wait for my ghost soldiers to disappear automatically, and then try again?" Bainiao Chong said indifferently. He clearly saw through Hei Ling's thoughts, but he did not act immediately.

　　"Then why don't you do it?"

　　"Because I don't care."

　　There is only one last target left, and although he is a Tianwu warrior at the initial stage of Tianzun realm, with helpers like Nancy and Hua Manyue, Hei Ling is doomed to die.

　　"Humph! The Marshal shouldn't have left a single member of the Shan Shen tribe alive. You, a pariah of the Shan Shen tribe, should have been killed at Qilin Mountain!"

　　There was no anger on Bai Niao Chong's face. He just said calmly, "Have you said enough? You made a mistake by letting me live. I guarantee with my life that I will not let any of those who participated in the massacre go. You just walked ahead of them."

　　“Hahaha…” Hei Ling raised his head and laughed wildly, “Childish! How dare you say such childish words? Of course you can kill me, but that’s because I underestimated you and didn’t know you were a ghost refiner. However, you want to kill the Marshal, do you know what level the Marshal’s innate power has reached now? The Marshal’s innate power has already entered the Heavenly Saint Realm! A little ghost refiner like you actually dares to say that you want to kill him, hahaha! How ridiculous!”

　　In the Heavenly Saint Realm, people become saints, and their bodies are reborn like a newborn baby. The innate power resonates with the sun, moon, and stars, and the sky and the earth change color with a punch. This is the portrayal of the Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior. However, this is not all. Once a Heavenly Warrior becomes a Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior, he will have an aura that makes him immune to all ghosts and demons give way. In other words, the current phenomenon of being surrounded and killed by ghost soldiers will never happen to a Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior. Ordinary ghost soldiers and ghost generals, as well as ghost family spirit beasts, cannot get close to the Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior. Even demons like Hua Manyue will automatically give way and dare not approach him.

　　Yuan Batian actually broke through the barrier of the last realm of the Heavenly Venerable Realm and became a Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior. This was undoubtedly very bad news for Bai Niao Chong. Originally, he planned to hunt Yuan Batian down and take revenge when his ghost refining power entered the Ghost City Realm. But now it seems that even if he became a Ghost Refiner of the Ghost City Realm, it would be like a pebble hitting a rock and a moth flying into a flame if he went to assassinate Yuan Batian. Ordinary ghost soldiers and ghost family spirit beasts could not even get close to Yuan Batian. How could he kill Yuan Batian with his own strength? A duel between ghost martial arts and heavenly martial arts? That would be even more ridiculous and impossible.

　　"What? Are you scared? Hahaha!" Hei Ling laughed, but there was a sense of tragedy in his voice. He knew that whether he angered Bainiao Chong or not, the result would be the same, and death would come sooner or later.

　　"Ghost refiners walk the path of darkness and associate with death. Would I be afraid? You are the ridiculous one. No matter how strong Yuan Batian becomes or how powerful his army is, my belief in killing him will not disappear. I will kill you and take your ghost into my ghost refining world. In the future, you will have the opportunity to see the day when I kill Yuan Batian with my own hands, but... you don't remember anything." Bainiao Chong's voice came abruptly, and his body suddenly cut through the encirclement of the ghost soldiers and engraved the Jade Dragon Judge Pen on the phantom of Hei Ling.

　　The ghosts took the initiative, the ghost soldiers and ghost family beasts moved together, and Nancy and Hua Manyue also joined the battle.

　　There was no need for Bai Niao Chong to wait until the time limit of one stick of incense was up and the ghost soldiers and ghost family spirit beasts disappeared automatically before attacking Hei Ling. He had only one attitude towards the enemies of the Jing Lei Army, and that was to take their lives!

　　With so many helpers restraining Hei Ling, every stroke of the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen of Bai Niao Chong would inevitably cut off a piece of Hei Ling's shadow. The fragrance of the flowers and the monsters of Hua Man Yue also slowed down Hei Ling's movements. And Nancy's rapid cuts made Hei Ling exhausted. In such a melee, Hei Ling showed his strong side at the beginning and was able to resist, but not long after, his soul became tired and listless because of the cutting off of the shadow, and the fragrance of the flowers and the monsters of Hua Man Yue made him even more tired, losing his agility and the ability to resist.

　　The Jade Dragon Judge's Pen swung violently, and then a curved hook was raised. The last shadow of Hei Ling was sucked into the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, and his body suddenly lost the ability to move, and stood stiffly on the ground. But before he fell, Nancy's sharp knife had cut through his body repeatedly. Nancy's knife was faster and faster, and each cut swept across Hei Ling's body, and each cut brought out flesh and blood. When she put away the knife, Hei Ling's body fell to the ground, but it was no longer a complete body, but a pile of minced meat. The number was so large that it was difficult to count!

　　All fifty Black Shadow Guards of the Thunder Army were annihilated, and the leader Hei Ling died tragically in this way. If this matter were to be spread, it would certainly cause an uproar. However, the only pigeon that could pass on the truth had its neck broken by Hua Manyue and had died a long time ago.

　　Not long after Hei Ling's death, the time limit for the ghost soldiers and the ghost family's spirit beasts also expired, and they disappeared into the world of the living.

　　Bai Niao Chong temporarily swept away the many distracting thoughts in his mind, performed the copper coin to buy life technique, and captured the ghosts of the fifty guards of the black shadow. These fifty ghosts will add fifty ghost soldiers to his ghost refining world. He thought so, instead of thinking about how powerful Yuan Batian is now, it is more realistic to increase his own strength.

　　Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong then walked into the Black Wolf Village. This kind of battle is against the Heavenly Warriors, and they are all very strong. Meng Zhi's Taoist methods are of little use. But just now, her Eight Gates Iron Chain Formation played a huge role.

　　Mu Wanrong received the order from Bai Niao Chong to collect the bodies and then pile them together, and Bai Niao Chong burned them with ghost fire. Finally, he asked Meng Zhi to use Taoism to evolve the place for burning the bodies. In this way, not only were there no traces of the bodies left, but there was no trace of him burning the bodies with ghost fire, which was completely left without any trace.

　　Without time to refine the huge soul energy stored in the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, Bai Niao Chong immediately went to the underground warehouse of Tongxin Tower. He was relieved when he opened the stone door. The men, women, old and young of the Black Wolf Village, as well as those half-baked bandits, were all tied up and imprisoned in the underground warehouse. Their mouths were also stuffed with rags and smelly socks, and they could only make whining sounds. But it can be seen that when Bai Niao Chong opened the warehouse door and appeared in front of them, they would probably want to shout out three words: Boss! Or: Help!

　　Looking at the cowardly looks of the robbers, Bainiao Chong suddenly felt neither amused nor helpless.

　　After untying Wei Jian, Bainiao Chong learned from him that the fifty Black Shadow Guards did not ambush here suddenly. Before he came, those fifty Black Shadow Guards had been lurking in the Black Wolf Village for seven whole days!

　　During these seven days, all the men and women, young and old, from the Black Wolf Village were locked up in this underground warehouse, and were only given a little life-saving food every night.

　　When asked why the fifty black shadow guards came here, Wei Jian gave a dramatic answer, "Boss, these people came suddenly, subdued us without saying a word, and then imprisoned us in the underground warehouse. If I hadn't wanted to see you even if I died, I would have fought those bastards to the death!"

　　Bai Niao Chongxin thought: "The Black Wolf Village was not damaged at all by the invasion of the fifty Black Shadow Guards, and no one was killed. I'm afraid that once they come, you bandits will throw down your weapons and surrender, right?"

　　The fact is that the Black Shadow Fifty Guards suddenly attacked and all the bandits in the Black Wolf Village surrendered. Some of the bandit women, who were usually beaten by the men, actually helped the Black Shadow Fifty Guards to help their men at that time, and even kicked them a few times, and then stretched out their hands obediently to be tied. It is estimated that at that time, as long as the Black Shadow Fifty Guards showed even the slightest intention to violate their bodies, they would cooperate and open their legs and open the door to the front.

　　Robbers are robbers, and they are a low-level robber group at that. How much integrity can you expect from them?

　　"By the way, boss, why are you here? Where are those black-clad warriors?" After being asked for a long time and answering Bainiao Chong's questions hesitantly, Weijian remembered that this was what he should ask most.

　　"Black-clad warriors?" Bai Niao Chong pretended to be confused. "I didn't see any black-clad warriors. I asked you why you were tied up here, and you told me about the black-clad warriors. Oh, and those black-clad warriors tied you up, so why did they disappear again?"

　　"There were a few people here last night..." Weijian slapped his forehead, trying to figure out a clue, but with his brain which was not much smarter than Manniu's, what could he come up with?

　　"Maybe it's a robbery? You have encountered more powerful robbers. Go back and count your pigs, cows and other things to see if anything is lost." Bainiao Chong guided the bandit leader's thoughts in another direction.

　　"Haha!" Wei Jian suddenly laughed, and slapped his head, "I remember now, there were not fifty, but two hundred black-clad warriors! At that time, oh, boss, you have never seen such a bloody scene. I fought against thirty of them alone, and was eventually captured because of the overwhelming numbers..."

　　You can brag all you want, Bai Niao Chong felt amused. However, no one died in the Black Wolf Village, which was a surprise and fortunate thing. If it was really as Wei Jian said, as long as the bandits dared to resist, I'm afraid there would be no survivors in the village. So from this point of view, the bandits surrendered very straightforwardly, which was actually a very wise move.

　　"Boss! Three of my pigs are missing!"

　　"Boss! Two of my sheep are missing!"

　　"Boss! All the rice in my house has been eaten up. You have to replenish it for me..."

　　What kind of mess is this? Bai Niao Chong shook his head and left alone.

　　Chapter 242 The Three Realms Body Descends into the Underworld

　　As night fell, the fields were completely silent. However, the Black Wolf Village was bustling with activity. Several bonfires were lit in the open space in the center of the village, and the women in the village danced around the bonfires to celebrate the harvest. They held hands, jumped a few steps, and then kicked their feet. This was a very funny thing. They were almost killed by the fifty black shadow guards, but now they were happily dancing the harvest dance. Moreover, there was a very bold bandit girl among the group of women. She seemed to be wearing no underwear, and every time she raised her legs, the male bandits would inevitably exclaim and laugh.

　　Happiness is a simple thing for a robber.

　　Wave after wave of laughter floated from the night sky, but Bai Niao Chong was unmoved. On the fourth floor of Tongxin Tower, the doors and windows of his training room were closed, and there was a special silence. He sat in the middle of the training room, his whole body wrapped in black mysterious ice, like a lifeless ice sculpture.

　　Crack, crack... a series of crisp cracking sounds came from the black mysterious ice, and then pieces of black mysterious ice fell from Bainiao Chong's body and broke into pieces.

　　"Huh..." After opening his eyes, Bai Niao Chong heaved a long sigh of relief and ended the operation of the Judge's Soul Seeking Technique. This time, he spent half a day to refine the soul energy stored in the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. In the past, he converted the soul energy after killing people, and his desire to kill would surge unprecedentedly, and he was in danger of falling into the devil's way. This time was different. He tried to store all the soul energy he cut, and then slowly refine it. When fighting against the fifty black shadows, he had almost no time to refine the soul energy, so he could only leave it alone. As long as he didn't run the Judge's Soul Seeking Technique, he didn't make any moves to refine the soul energy. It was just this time of leaving it alone that he found a way to safely use the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　It was like a dip pen in the Western world, absorbing ink before writing. The soul energy that was cut was the ink, and after being absorbed by the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, he, who mastered the Judge's Soul-Searching Technique, could refine it at any time.

　　The magic weapons of the Gui family are mysterious and infinite, and different uses can produce different effects. These can only be discovered during the battle. Maybe in the future, he can find different ways to use them. For example, if he draws a peerless beauty on the ghost paper, the beauty will walk down from the painting and warm his quilt or something. In fact, this is not impossible.

　　After finishing the soul energy refining, Bai Niao Chong still felt a bit nervous. You know, the Jade Dragon Judge Pen not only stores the soul energy of seven or eight ordinary Black Shadow Guards, but also the soul energy of Hei Ling. And Hei Ling is a Heavenly Warrior who has just entered the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm!

　　During the refining just now, he actually used the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique several times to suppress his inner demons and prevent himself from going astray. If he didn't have the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique, he would never dare to rashly refine so much soul energy.

　　High risk brings high rewards. After finishing the soul energy refining, Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that his ghost refining power had increased significantly. This growth was greater than the soul energy of those exotic flowers and plants he refined in the underground garden, and the feeling of growth was more obvious. After all, this was the refining of the soul energy of a living person, which was far beyond the soul energy contained in the shadows of plants and trees.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong did not expect that his ghost refining power would be able to reach the level of Ghost Town Realm after refining the soul energy of Hei Ling and seven or eight Black Shadow Guards. Although he felt a great improvement, he still did not reach the barrier between Ghost Village Realm and Ghost Town Realm.

　　What surprised Bainiao Chong was that, through his self-perception, he discovered that the rootless flower in the heart furnace seemed to have absorbed the energy of the soul during this refining process. Its energy roots grew stronger and its connection with his flesh and blood became closer.

　　"Yuan Batian has become a Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior, but I am still a Ghost Village Realm Ghost Refiner. This gap is like the difference between heaven and earth. It seems that I have to intensify my training. By the way, my body has been implanted with the Rootless Flower, which means I have obtained the Three Realms Body and can enter the Ghost Refining World. Now is a good time to give it a try." After finishing his self-perception and understanding some changes of the Rootless Flower, Bai Niao Chong remembered this. In addition to allowing him to enter the Ghost Refining World with his physical body and being immune to low-level and some intermediate Taoist and Buddhist arts, what other functions does the Three Realms Body have?

　　This is something that must be made clear.

　　He skillfully activated the Ghost World Refining Seal on his right chest. In the past, the Ghost World Refining Seal would generate a pulling force, dragging his soul into the underworld ghost refining world. But this time it was different. As soon as the Ghost World Refining Seal was activated, the black crow mark on his right chest suddenly emitted a black light. This black light was like a substance, instantly wrapping up his body, and then collapsing inwards. This process was like the collapse of a black hole in the universe, which did not spread outward, but was infinitely compressed into a point and finally disappeared.

　　In fact, Bainiao Chong did not feel anything at all. He only felt a black light enveloping him. He could not see anything and could not hear any sound. When he could see again, he suddenly realized that he was already in the ghost world of the underworld.

　　Everything in the ghost village remained the same, nothing changed, but Bai Niao Chong's feeling was no longer the same as before. Coming to the ghost refining world with the body of the Three Realms, he felt like a fish returning to the sea, a lost bird finally flying back to the forest of his hometown. For ghost refiners, the ghost refining world in the underworld is their home and their destination. The aura of death and the dark energy here are incomparable to the world of the living. In the past, when souls descended, they could not practice ghost refining power. Because the most basic condition for practicing ghost refining power is the heart furnace. Without the heart furnace, an illusory body cannot practice ghost refining power at all. But now it is different. With the body of the Three Realms, he can practice in the ghost refining world!

　　In the past, when his soul entered the underworld, he needed Nancy to guard his body in the world of the living to prevent his body from being destroyed by assassination. But now this concern has been eliminated, because even his body has entered the underworld. Even if others want to harm his body, there is nothing they can do.

　　"With this body of the three realms, I can even refine the soul energy of those indigenous ghosts in the ghost refining world in the underworld. Their energy is even stronger than the soul energy of heavenly warriors! This body of the three realms is indeed a precious body!" Bainiao Chong thought about it for a while, understood the various benefits, and suddenly became excited.

　　When the ghost master came, the ghost soldiers, ghost people and even the ghost family spirit beasts all felt it and came to worship. In the past, these ghost soldiers, ghost people and ghost family spirit beasts did not have much reaction, they just bowed down and worshiped, but this time, they prostrated themselves on the ground, their bodies were trembling slightly, and they felt a strong sense of fear.

　　"This body of three realms can give me majesty and domineering power, which is of great benefit to ruling the ghost soldiers, ghost people and ghost beasts." Bainiao Chong soon discovered the second benefit of the body of three realms.

　　One of the three petals of the rootless flower is the petal of the past that symbolizes the underworld of death. The flesh protected by it naturally has the supreme majesty of the world of death. This is like a person who is born with the fate of an emperor. Purple air comes from the east. Even if he is a child, he has a unique imperial temperament. The rootless flower is on Bainiao Chong's body and in his heart furnace. It has become a part of his body. He is the kind of person who is born with the fate of an emperor. The air of death is surging. Even if he is not strong now, that kind of temperament comes from his bones. No wonder those ghost soldiers, ghost people and ghost family spirit beasts crawling on the ground can't help but fear him and have a trembling reaction.

　　"Everyone, disperse!" General Bainiao Chong waved his hand, and the sound resounded over the ghost village like spring thunder. Under his command, hundreds of ghost soldiers, ghost people, and ghost family spirit beasts retreated like a tide.

　　The only one who stood still was Yan Gui. His expression was very strange, as if he had seen a monster he had never seen in his life. Even after the ghost soldiers, ghost civilians, and ghost family spirit beasts had left, he still stood there blankly, even forgetting to close his wide-open mouth.

　　"Mr. Gui, have you figured out anything?" Bainiao Chong asked with a smile.

　　“You…you…” Yan Gui finally came back to his senses, but his voice was trembling because of the extreme shock in his heart, “You, you, you…actually came to the ghost refining world in the flesh!”

　　Bai Niao Chong walked over slowly and said, "Didn't I ask you about the rootless flower before? That flower is planted on my body. I discovered the secret of the rootless flower in the forbidden cave of the flower demon clan. That is what you see now. The rootless flower seed body is the body of the three realms. I can now descend into my ghost refining world in the flesh."

　　“Body of the Three Realms…Body of the Three Realms…” He kept repeating this as if he was crazy. He kept repeating it for more than ten times. Suddenly, Yan Gui laughed again, “A Chong! This is the will of heaven to destroy Yuan Batian! Coming to the ghost refining world in the flesh is something that other ghost refiners dream of doing but cannot do. Now you have done it. Do you know what this means?”

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "I just figured it out a while ago. Practicing here is much better than practicing in the world of the living."

　　Yan Gui said excitedly: "It is not only much better, it is a perfect place for cultivation! In the world of the living, refining the shadows of plants and trees, and the energy of the souls of living people will inevitably absorb the light energy that repels the dark energy, which needs to be refined and eliminated. But here, in this underworld, everything is dead, and the dark energy is also the purest. There is no need for special refining to turn it into your ghost refining power! Moreover, the ghost refining power cultivated here will also be the purest ghost refining power!"

　　"I do know this, but it's a bit troublesome to practice here. Ghost refiners must refine the phantoms of plants or soul energy to improve their ghost refining power. Plants are scarce here, and we haven't found any indigenous ghosts yet. What's more, even if I find any, I can't refine and kill them all, right?" Bainiao Chong expressed the problem in his mind.

　　"This..." Yan Gui also showed an embarrassment. He said, "This is a troublesome problem. Although you have ghost fields and grow ghost grains, they are the food for ghost people and ghost soldiers. The yield is already low. If you refine them, your ghost soldiers and ghost people will have nothing to eat."

　　"Wait...haha!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly laughed out loud, "I'm really looking for chopsticks with chopsticks. I can be considered half a flower demon now. I can cultivate plant seeds. I want to cultivate plants that can grow in the underworld, and then plant them in the ghost field for cultivation."

　　He could forget about cultivating the original demon seeds which would take too much time, but with his current skills as a half-flower demon, he could cultivate plant seeds that were better than ordinary ghost food seeds.

　　A different path of cultivation has been laid out under Bainiao Chong's feet. At its end is the extremely vast, wonderful and mysterious world of ghost refiners.

　　"Come on, I'll take you to see the foundation of your ghost town, and we'll talk while we walk." Yan Gui said.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "That's great. This time I want to see how long I can stay in the underworld ghost refining world with the body of the Three Realms."

　　The two walked and talked. Yan Gui explained some of the situations in the ghost refining world to Bai Niao Chong, including the situation of the black mud spirit fish in the sea, but unfortunately, there has been no important discovery of the black mud spirit fish so far. Bai Niao Chong also told Yan Gui about some of the things that happened in the underground garden and the extermination of the fifty black shadow guards in the Black Wolf Village. Knowing that the fifty new ghosts who had just entered the ghost refining world in the underworld were actually the fifty black shadow guards, Yan Gui was shocked again. However, compared with the previous time when he saw Bai Niao Chong descending into the ghost refining world in the underworld as a body of the three realms, the extermination of the fifty black shadow guards was nothing.

　　This time, as a body of the Three Realms, he descended into the Ghost Refining World. Bai Niao Chong not only learned some secrets of the body of the Three Realms, but he also knew that his body of the Three Realms could stay in the Ghost Refining World of the Netherworld for three incense sticks of time. This was three times as long as before.

　　However, the body of the Three Realms and the time three times longer than before, there is no way to verify what the mysterious reason is.

　　Chapter 243 The Little Master Who Vomits Blood

　　After returning from the underworld ghost refining world, there was also a surge of black light, and Bai Niao Chong emerged from the white light and returned to the world of the living. He accomplished something that was like a miracle to other ghost refiners, entering the ghost refining world in the flesh.

　　However, the cultivation in the ghost refining world had to be put aside for the time being. Refining plant seeds that could be planted in the ghost refining world had to be put first. He also wanted to practice the ghost arrow technique and ghost shield technique that he bought from the ghost refiner market, as well as learn the basic knowledge of refining ghost family magic tools, and also crack the secret of the black jade statue. There were many things he wanted to do, all in order to make himself stronger. But now, these ideas had to be put aside for a while, and he was thinking that he had to figure out one thing.

　　The fifty Black Shadow Guards went out in full force and lurked in the Black Wolf Village for seven days. This was not an easy matter.

　　"Could it be... Yuan Zi Yan has found out something? The fifty Black Shadow Guards got the information about the Black Wolf Village from her and knew that I might return to the Black Wolf Village, so they ambushed here in advance? If so, wouldn't my young master be in trouble? No, I have to go to the Baihua Clinic to check it out." The more he thought about it, the more unusual it seemed. Bainiao Chong also began to worry about Lan Qingyi's safety. Then he climbed to the top of the Tongxin Tower, released the spirit eagle, rode on its back, and flew towards Linhei City.

　　In less than half an incense stick of time, the spirit eagle flew over the sky above Linhei City, and then it dropped vertically like a black lightning into the backyard of Baihua Medical Clinic. As soon as it landed on the ground, Bai Niao Chong immediately collected the spirit eagle.

　　There were several female disciples of Baicao Sect patrolling in the backyard, but none of them saw the Hundred Birds Clash land in the backyard. Their abilities were really weak. However, the Ghost Bone female warriors of the Lingsen Clan were not so weak. Just as he observed for a while, the figures of female warriors appeared in the dark corners around him and on the roofs, aiming their crossbows at him.

　　"Yes, sir! Don't attack!" Anna Pan Luo's voice came. The female warriors put away their bows and crossbows, and came out from their ambushes to greet Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong left Linhei City and entered the Lightless Forest to hone himself. He left these Lingsen tribe ghost bone female warriors behind to protect Lan Qingyi and Baihua Medical Clinic. Now it seems that they have done a good job.

　　Anna Panluo was still as charming as ever, tall and plump, revealing the unique mature flavor of a woman. Bai Niao Chong could not forget what happened between him and this exotic beauty warrior, but it was just a beautiful memory. He regarded Anna Panluo as a close elder sister and a comrade-in-arms who could be entrusted with his life. However, Anna Panluo and her sisters respected him and regarded him as a leader, because he not only helped them escape from the sea of ​​suffering, but also made them stronger. More importantly, he also gave them hope to return to their hometown and revive the Lingsen tribe.

　　"You don't have to be so polite, do you?" Bai Niao Chong said with a smile. He was a man, but he was surrounded by a group of blond beauties, all of whom were humble and polite. He was still a little uncomfortable with this.

　　"Young Master, I'm glad you're back. The sisters missed you so much." Anna Panluo said with a smile.

　　"I came back this time to clarify some situations. Nancy and the others are still in the Black Wolf Village, and I have to return before dawn. By the way, where is my master?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"Since you have something important to do, we won't delay you. Sect Master Lan is training in the underground secret room, you can go find her." Anna Pan Luo said. She actually wanted to talk to Bai Niao Chong for a while, but she didn't want to delay Bai Niao Chong's business. A warrior is a warrior, and she has all the qualities a warrior should have.

　　Bai Niao Chong said goodbye to the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe and headed towards Lan Qingyi's study. The underground secret room was right below the study, and he could not forget that place. It was there that he and Lan Qingyi spent a month together without a single piece of clothing.

　　"How far has the young master reached in practicing the Holy Maiden Heart Sutra?" Bainiao Chong was guessing, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　It had been more than a month since they last met, which was not a long time, but Bainiao Chong felt as if he hadn't seen Lan Qingyi for several years. What did it mean when a man and a woman had this feeling of longing for each other?

　　The study was quiet and no one was guarding it. This was normal. There were female warriors of the Lingsen tribe guarding outside, and the underground secret room was full of traps, so there was no need to arrange disciples to guard here.

　　Bai Niao Chong skillfully opened the entrance to the passage and walked in. Along the way, he relied on the route in his memory and did not trigger any mechanism. Several iron gates did not stop him, and he easily opened them and left them behind.

　　"What if the young master is not wearing anything and I suddenly break in? How embarrassing that would be?" After opening the last iron gate, Bainiao Chong hesitated, but even though he was hesitant, he did not stop for a moment.

　　The underground secret room was also quiet.

　　Lan Qingyi, in a plain white dress, was sitting cross-legged on the white jade lotus pedestal. The moment he saw her, Bai Niao Chong was stunned. Lan Qingyi was obviously at a critical moment of cultivation at this moment, and her body was steaming. Crystal beads of sweat hung on her forehead and nose, and also wet her dress. The fabric was tightly attached to her skin, showing the spring light inside dimly. The skin was as delicate as snow, as if it was coated with honey. The perky breasts showed no signs of sagging, and were unusually plump. The slender waist was soft and boneless, and it seemed that it could be held in one hand.

　　"Why is she sweating so much? I've never seen her working so hard in previous training." Bai Niao Chong was confused and didn't dare to disturb Lan Qingyi's training. He just stood still in the secret room, looking at Lan Qingyi on the white jade lotus seat. He found that no matter from which angle he looked at Lan Qingyi, she had a beauty that suited his taste and pleased him.

　　After a while, Lan Qingyi, who was meditating, suddenly opened her eyes, but at the same time she groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　"Master, what's wrong with you?" Bainiao Chong could no longer keep his composure and walked over quickly.

　　"Disciple, why... why are you here?" Lan Qingyi was surprised to see Bai Niao Chong suddenly. She was so focused that she didn't even notice that Bai Niao Chong was nearby. At this time, she also forgot to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not speak, but jumped onto the white jade lotus seat and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. His movements were very gentle and careful, as if he was wiping a peerless jade vase, and this jade vase was particularly fragile, and even a little force would wipe off a piece of skin or something.

　　Lan Qingyi wanted to ask more questions, but being treated so gently by Bai Niao Chong, she had no time to ask why Bai Niao Chong came here. She looked at Bai Niao Chong infatuatedly, feeling his fingers wiping the corners of her mouth, very gently, which made her feel very comfortable.

　　There were only a few traces of blood, there was no reason to keep wiping it from the corners of someone's mouth, right? Although he was very reluctant, Bai Niao Chong still withdrew his hand after wiping the blood and said with concern: "Master, we have come out of the Lightless Forest. Nancy and the others are still in the Black Wolf Village and have not returned. I was worried that something happened to you, so I hurried back to check. By the way, what happened to you?"

　　When Bai Niao Chong's hand left the corner of her mouth, a hint of disappointment flashed in Lan Qingyi's eyes. She whispered, "I was too impatient. Without the help of the Black Magic Lotus and without you to practice with me, I forced my way through the barrier of the last stage of the Heavenly Man Realm, so... I failed."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly surprised. "Master, you are too impatient, aren't you? How long have you been practicing the Jade Girl Heart Sutra? You want to break through the barrier of the last stage of the Heavenly Man Realm?"

　　If the breakthrough is successful, Lan Qingyi will definitely become the youngest Tianzun realm warrior in history, and she will have reached the initial stage of Tianzun realm before the age of twenty.

　　Lan Qingyi said quietly, "I finally got the chance to practice the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra, and I have hope of reviving the Baicao Sect. In addition, Yuan Batian is determined to destroy us. The enemy is so powerful, how can I not be anxious?"

　　Bai Niao Chong felt warm in his heart. Lan Qingyi was a gentle and considerate woman. Many times, she would rather suffer hardships herself than let her disciples suffer hardships. Take the current situation as an example. She was willing to take risks only because she wanted to improve her strength and protect him and the disciples of Baicao Sect.

　　In addition to being moved, Bainiao Chong also felt a sense of pity in his heart.

　　"Disciple, you came just in time, Master..." At this point, Lan Qingyi suddenly closed her mouth and stopped talking. Two blushes rose on her jade-like face for no apparent reason, looking so shy and lovely.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was slightly shaken, "Master, what am I doing with you?"

　　"Do we still need to practice the dual cultivation we did before?" Lan Qingyi seemed to have finally mustered up the courage to speak out, but she did not dare to look into Bai Niao Chong's eyes. "Although I don't have the Black Magic Lotus now, you are a ghost refiner, and your dark energy and spirituality can more or less replace its role. I only recently figured out why the founder of the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra was able to practice it so smoothly, because her husband was a ghost refiner."

　　Practicing the Saint Maiden Heart Sutra requires a treasure like the Black Magic Lotus. However, that thing is not a sweet potato or pumpkin that you can buy whenever you want. Once a Black Magic Lotus is used up, it is difficult to find a new one. This is also the reason why Lan Qingyi's cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds during that period, but then slowed down.

　　"Master...are you saying that I can replace Xuan Hei Mo Lian?" Bainiao Chong swallowed his saliva.

　　Lan Qingyi nodded, "Yes, I just discovered this as well. Of course, it only plays a part. You are not the Black Magic Lotus. However, as long as you can play a part of the role of the Black Magic Lotus, it will be enough."

　　"Well, but..." Bainiao Chong's mind flew back to the memories of dual cultivation, and he couldn't help his emotions.

　　"Why? You don't want to?" Girls are most likely to misunderstand at this time. Lan Qingyi frowned and said, "You and Master have practiced for a month. What is there to be shy about? Besides, I am a woman. In this kind of thing, I should be the one who is shy. Why are you being shy?"

　　"No..." Bai Niao Chong was speechless.

　　"If it's not that, what's the reason? Stop talking nonsense and take off your clothes, just like before." Lan Qingyi swept away her previous gentle demeanor and showed her value as a young master. She felt that for a naughty disciple like Bai Niao Chong, she had to be a little fierce and strict, otherwise he would not obey.

　　Bai Niao Chong still didn't move. He was confused. On the one hand, he wanted to do it very much, but on the other hand, he was inexplicably worried that this time, some accidents would happen and he would be in trouble. He was also worried that he had already had obvious reactions, and if he took off his clothes, everything would be seen by his little master. How embarrassing would that be?

　　"You, my disciple, do you still want the master to help you undress? That's really outrageous... Are you imagining things?" Lan Qingyi was a very smart girl, and she was very thoughtful. She finally thought of this. Her face turned red again.

　　"No way, I... I am practicing dual cultivation with my master right now." After his secret was exposed, Bainiao Chong denied it. In order to show that he was clear in his heart, he actually took off his clothes.

　　Chapter 244 Redemption

　　Sometimes, the more serious a man appears, the less serious he is actually.

　　Bainiao Chong was like this, he was serious and took off his clothes seriously, but he couldn't hide the bad thoughts in his heart.

　　"You...you still say you're not having any wild thoughts?" Lan Qingyi spat shyly. She couldn't help but see Bainiao Chong, which made her heart beat wildly.

　　Bai Niao Chong awkwardly covered his hands between his legs and also sat cross-legged on the white jade lotus seat. He was familiar with the practice of dual cultivation, but he also knew that it was very difficult. His heart was beating nervously, and his eyes wandered uncontrollably between Lan Qingyi's chest and legs. He stimulated Lan Qingyi, and Lan Qingyi stimulated him in the same way.

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong did not answer but covered his shameful parts with his hands, Lan Qingyi did not ask any more questions. She took a deep breath and said to Bai Niao Chong: "Disciple, close your eyes."

　　"What are you doing?" Bainiao Chong was a little surprised.

　　"Idiot, are you going to just watch your master taking off his clothes?" Lan Qingyi said in a reproachful tone.

　　Even if I close my eyes now, won't I still see everything when I practice later? Lan Qingyi's rebuke was totally unreasonable, even a little arrogant. Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly, nodded, and closed his eyes. Then, the rustling sound of taking off clothes came. The sound was very light, but it was like a kitten's claws scratching his itch, tempting him and stimulating him.

　　"I'm not that honest, am I?" Bainiao Chong asked himself in his heart, and his eyes opened a little, quietly peeking at Lan Qingyi who was taking off her clothes.

　　The long skirt was soaked with sweat, and Lan Qingyi lifted it up from the bottom. The first thing Bainiao Chong saw was a pair of white and tender legs, slender and plump, without any flaws. She grabbed it and lifted it up, but it was not very neat, and it seemed very clumsy and slow. Such movements, pulling and tugging, made her beautiful parts covered up, which had a unique flavor of teasing. In the end, the long skirt was taken off and thrown aside. She was left with only a pair of white underwear and a scarlet bra. The fabric of the underwear was made of cotton yarn, soft and delicate, and it should be very comfortable to wear. However, such fabric, after being wetted by sweat, did not play the role of covering up the private parts.

　　With such a beautiful view, Bai Niao Chong had great self-control that he didn't burst into nosebleed right away. But his breathing became short because of it.

　　"Disciple, are you... peeking?" Lan Qingyi was not sure whether Bainiao Chong had his eyes open, but she could tell from his rapid breathing.

　　"How could that be? I, I am calm." Bainiao Chong denied it in a panic.

　　"It's good that you didn't see it." Lan Qingyi said to herself in a self-deception.

　　Although it was only a tiny gap, Bai Niao Chong could see it very clearly. Bai Niao Chong was very familiar with Lan Qingyi's body, but every time he saw it, it was like the first time he saw it, which amazed him.

　　After removing all her clothes, Lan Qingyi sat down. At this time, the white jade lotus seat suddenly made a crackling sound, and sank into the ground as before, forming a jade jar that could just hold two people. The cold water from the underground spiritual spring poured into the jade jar, gradually submerging the two people's bodies, but stopped when it submerged their abdomens.

　　The water is rippling, obscuring and hazy.

　　"You stinky disciple, what are you looking at?" Lan Qingyi felt embarrassed and annoyed when she found that Bainiao Chong had opened his eyes and was staring between her legs.

　　"I was...thinking with my head down." Bainiao Chong really couldn't find an excuse to explain.

　　"Put away your distracting thoughts and let's get started." Lan Qingyi said. Her tone returned to normal, and it was obvious that she had used the Tianshi Mind-Calming Technique to calm her mind.

　　Bainiao Chong also quickly recited the mantra of the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique, and with one thought, he drove away all distracting thoughts and desires in his mind.

　　"Very good, you do what I say. This time, it will be a little different from before." Lan Qingyi instructed.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and asked, "Master, what's different this time?"

　　"You release your ghost refining power and wrap me with dark energy, and I will release my innate power. This time, we will not only merge our yin and yang auras, but I will also expel the dry yang in my innate power. To do this, you need to use your ghost refining power to help me. Remember, you have to do this..." Lan Qingyi explained the details of the joint cultivation word by word. She explained it very carefully. After explaining some important points, she would ask Bainiao Chong if he understood. If Bainiao Chong did not understand, she would explain it a second time until Bainiao Chong understood.

　　Bainiao Chong listened very carefully, fearing that missing anything would lead to the failure of the joint practice and hurt Lan Qingyi.

　　"Alas, it's a pity that we are not husband and wife. The reason why our great-grandmother's cultivation was so successful was because her husband was a ghost cultivator." Lan Qingyi suddenly sighed and said this inexplicably.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was slightly moved, and he thought to himself: "We can actually do it..."

　　"Hmph! Don't think I don't know what bad ideas you have in mind, my disciple. I am your master and you are my disciple. It is impossible for us to be at odds with each other. The moral code cannot be messed up." Lan Qingyi's eyes flashed with a hint of resentment. It was not her intention to say such words, but she had to say them. She had a scar in her heart that would hurt when touched. This scar was the master-disciple relationship between her and Bai Niao Chong. How good would it be if she had not accepted him as her disciple?

　　"Master, let's start." Bainiao Chong was not interested in listening to Lan Qingyi's preaching. He was a ghost refiner and didn't care about worldly ethics at all.

　　The training went quite smoothly, and the fusion of yin and yang auras was very successful. Bai Niao Chong released the ghost refining force to help Lan Qingyi remove the dry yang energy in her innate power, making it more feminine and pure. The most notable feature of the Saint Girl Heart Sutra is that the innate power is very feminine, but it is fundamentally different from the ghost refining power.

　　During the training process, Bai Niao Chong did not gain any benefit, on the contrary, it was very exhausting. However, this sacrifice was nothing to help Lan Qingyi, and he was willing to pay it.

　　After a full hour, the two's joint training came to an end. Just as Bai Niao Chong was removing the ghost refining power, Lan Qingyi suddenly opened her eyes and spit out another mouthful of blood. But this time it was not fresh blood, but black dirty blood. After spitting out this mouthful of dirty blood, her spirit was obviously much stronger, her innate power was a little purer than before, and her feminine characteristics seemed to be more obvious.

　　This time, the joint cultivation was not only smooth, but also successful. Although there was no medium like the dazzling black magic lotus, Bai Niao Chong played a part of the role of the dazzling black magic lotus as a ghost refiner. In addition, the two had a month-long dual cultivation experience before and were experienced, so it was normal to achieve such success.

　　"Blood spurting out again. Your practice is really... " Bainiao Chong reached out his hand with pity and wiped the blood from the corner of Lan Qingyi's mouth.

　　"This blood is the dirty blood accumulated in my internal organs. It's no problem. On the contrary, it's a good thing to let it out." Lan Qingyi did not avoid Bainiao Chong's hand. The hand that wiped the blood for her was extremely gentle. She was very obsessed with that feeling.

　　It was this action of wiping the blood, when his fingers touched Lan Qingyi's skin, that caused Bai Niao Chong to react again. Previously, he had used the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique to suppress the lust in his heart, but that was not eradicated, it was lurking in the consciousness and body. It was like a painting hanging on your wall. If you cover it with a curtain, you can't see it, but once the curtain is removed, you have to face it again.

　　Moreover, the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique suppressed the lust, and the old one was not removed, and the new one was added. Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt hot and unbearable, and his breathing suddenly became rapid. His fingers also trembled slightly, and uncontrollably slid down the corner of Lan Qingyi's mouth to her snow-white neck.

　　"Disciple, what are you going to do?" Lan Qingyi knew very well what happened to Bainiao Chong, which made her very nervous, but she also longed for the feeling of being touched by Bainiao Chong, and longed for more. At this time, she only needed to avoid Bainiao Chong, and then nothing would happen, but she didn't do that. On the one hand, she was reminding herself of the master-disciple relationship between her and Bainiao Chong, but on the other hand, she was longing for more pleasure, longing for the entire Bainiao Chong, which was a very contradictory feeling.

　　Suddenly, Bai Niao Chong's hand dropped quickly. Even if it is a dormant volcano, if it is suppressed again and again, it will eventually erupt. Bai Niao Chong is the suppressed volcano, and at this moment, it finally erupted.

　　Originally, Lan Qingyi still had a little bit of rationality and clarity, but when she panicked, that bit of rationality and clarity disappeared. But she still resisted, "No, I'm your master... I'm your master... Um... You can't touch there..."

　　Bainiao Chong had lost all his rationality at this moment, so how could he hear what she was saying?

　　"No...don't...I'm your master..."

　　Such a voice, far from having the slightest effect of dissuading him, made Bai Niao Chong even more excited. He had already taken a step forward, breaking through the layer of paper that had been blocking him and Lan Qingyi. How could he stop? He suddenly leaned forward and blocked Lan Qingyi's mouth with his lips...

　　Chapter 245 Contradiction

　　The content of this article may be missing...

　　Chapter 246 Fish Armor

　　"Bow, string, arrow, shaft, feather, I will seal one-fifth, put down the seal, shoot!" Gui Yin chanted the Ghost Refining Mantra, holding the Ghost Arrow Seal in his hand. In an instant, a black light flashed, and a bow condensed by ghost refining power appeared in Bai Niao Chong's left hand. He pulled with his right hand, and another bowstring and arrow appeared.

　　Whoosh! His right hand loosened, the bowstring bounced, and the arrow condensed by the ghost refining force flew out of the string, whistling away. The arrow flew in the air, and in addition to the sound of the wind tearing through the void, it was accompanied by a terrifying sound that resembled the cry of a ghost. The arrow had an arrowhead, an arrow shaft, and feathers, but when it was flying, a black ghost claw was hidden in the black light!

　　Kill people and capture their souls. This is the ghost arrow technique that Bai Niao Chong found from the ghost refiner market. It is very applicable.

　　The arrow that tore through the void flashed and missed, and directly hit a target a hundred steps away. There was no red heart painted in the center of the target, but a mouse was tied to it. The ghost arrow instantly blasted its body, blood and flesh splattered, and it didn't even have time to wail. At the same time, a gust of cold wind returned and returned to the ghost arrow seal in Bai Niao Chong's hand.

　　This gloomy wind is the ghost claw wrapped around the ghost arrow. The ghost arrow kills the body, the ghost claw grabs the soul, and the gloomy wind is the ghost of the mouse. Bai Niao Chong clearly sensed the ghost of the mouse in the ghost arrow mark. He flicked his finger lightly and immediately bounced the ghost of the mouse away, not accepting it. He didn't want to open the ghost door and let the ghost of this mouse into his ghost refining world. What's the point of putting it in? To harm the ghost food? That would undoubtedly be a very stupid move.

　　It was not until this time that Bai Niao Chong's Ghost Arrow Technique was successfully practiced. In the seven days before this, he practiced it no less than two hundred times to achieve the current results. Of course, in the seven days, he practiced not only the Ghost Arrow Technique, but also the Ghost Shield Technique for defense.

　　"Protect my body, protect my soul, swords and knives are not good, nothing can break them! Put down the seal, and use the shield!" His hand gestures changed, and the ghost seal changed. After finishing the test of the ghost arrow technique, Bai Niao Chong then practiced the ghost shield technique. In an instant, black light condensed again from the ghost shield seal on his left hand.

　　The condensed ghost shield is about the same size as an ordinary infantry round shield, but it is not fixed. Its size and thickness are completely within the control range of Bai Niao Chong. With the change of mind, the ghost shield will be larger or smaller, changing as desired, very flexible.

　　Whoosh! A sound of an arrow breaking through the air suddenly came from the side. A flash of cold light instantly flew in front of him. Bai Niao Chong didn't even look at it, but raised the ghost shield in his left hand and blocked it directly. Without any sound, an arrow that suddenly flew in was blocked by him. The arrow did not bounce off, but was strangely absorbed on the ghost shield. A trace of black air entangled it, and the iron arrowhead and the wooden pole showed signs of corrosion.

　　The Ghost Shield Technique is much easier to practice than the Ghost Arrow Technique, but in the past seven days, Bainiao Chong has tried it no less than one hundred and fifty times, and has achieved the current results only after repeated failures.

　　The person who shot the arrow was Anna Panluo, the leader of the Ghost Bone female warriors of the Lingsen tribe. She was holding a short bow and walked quickly towards Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong could shoot a mouse a hundred steps away, and that archery technique was taught by Anna Panluo. Learning archery from a female warrior of the Lingsen tribe who was so skilled in archery that she could even shoot down a flying fly was undoubtedly learning from a master in the field of archery, and would benefit her greatly.

　　"Master, the arrow has been corroded! That's amazing." Coming to Bainiao Chong, Anna Panluo looked at the arrow on the ghost shield in surprise. She walked a hundred steps, but the arrow she shot had been almost corroded, with only half of the original tip left!

　　The ghost shield can not only defend against the enemy's swords and knives, but also corrode the opponent's weapons. The practicality of this ghost shield technique is so strong that even Bai Niao Chong, a practitioner, was surprised. However, after many tests, he found that the ghost shield's corrosive ability can only work on some ordinary weapons, such as the spirit bone alchemy knife, which cannot be corroded.

　　"Anna Panluo, thank you for teaching me archery these days. I also took the time to refine some Three Ghost Pills for you. You can take them and share them with the sisters." Bainiao Chong handed two white jade porcelain bottles containing Three Ghost Pills to Anna Panluo.

　　There were fifty Sangui pills in the two porcelain bottles, and Anna Panluo just distributed them to all the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, including herself. She was very happy to receive the white jade porcelain bottle given by Bai Niao Chong, and thanked him repeatedly. If it was a thank-you gift like money or jewelry, she would not be interested at all, and would even refuse it, but this was Sangui pill, something that could make them stronger, and she could not refuse it at all.

　　"Then, sir, I will go find my sisters. If you have any instructions, just ask Gu Peng to deliver the message." Anna Panluo said excitedly.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said, "Go ahead. They also need you as their leader."

　　Anna Panluo wanted to find her other sisters, that is to return to Linhei City, but she was now in the Black Wolf Village. She was specially invited by Bainiao Chong to teach archery, and the other female warriors of the Lingsen tribe remained in the Baihua Medical Clinic in Linhei City to protect the clinic.

　　Looking at Anna Panluo galloping away on horseback, Bai Niao Chong sighed in his heart, full of melancholy. Seven days ago, he and Lan Qingyi crossed the gap between master and apprentice and did that kind of thing. He still clearly remembered that he and she had a strong need for each other and entangled until dawn. After dawn, he left Baihua Medical Clinic. Before leaving, Lan Qingyi also gave him three sets of fish skin soft armor made by Fan Xiaoyi. One set was for him, one set was for Nancy, and one set was for Meng Zhi.

　　Seven days passed in a flash, but why did the figure of the little master always appear in front of him? This kind of longing, there is a spiritual longing, and there is also a longing for her beautiful body. Whenever this longing filled his heart, he could not help but feel melancholy, as if his stomach was hungry and could not be filled, and as if he had lost something very important.

　　That night, Bai Niao Chong told Lan Qingyi what happened in the underground garden and the experience of buying the ghost business. He did not hold back at all for the woman who was half his master and half his wife. Lan Qingyi also told him about some of the situations in Linhei City. The two of them talked and acted like that, blending harmoniously for the whole night.

　　"Hey... Before I left, Qingyi asked me to stay outside for another three months, concentrate on my training, and not to look for her. She can only come to me, but it's been seven days, why hasn't she come yet? Does she know that I miss her so much? Does she miss me so much too?" Turning to walk towards the Black Wolf Village, Bai Niao Chong looked a little lonely. Men and women, after falling into an unforgettable relationship, often have such a reaction. Although he is a ghost cultivator walking in the dark world, he is no exception and cannot avoid this custom.

　　Although he was thinking about it so much and it was very hard, Bai Niao Chong had to endure it. What he was most afraid of now was to make Lan Qingyi angry. Who made him use the Yin-replenishing Yin technique that night to make her walk with a limp? No wonder she didn't dare to let him see her. Was that a very important reason for not fighting?

　　Back at the Black Wolf Village, the cries of chickens and ducks, the cries of pigs and cows, and the sounds of the quarrels between the robbers and the women dragged Bai Niao Chong's mind from memories and thoughts to reality. Everything here is so real, including the bad nature of the robbers. Looking at the familiar scenes and familiar smiling faces, he also understood that Lan Qingyi's failure to come to see her was a kind of spur. If you want to protect your loved ones and survive in an environment full of powerful enemies, you need strong strength!

　　"I don't reject a beautiful love, but I can't be troubled by the love between parents and children. Little Master, I understand your painstaking efforts, and I won't let you down." A smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips. He understood Lan Qingyi's good intentions, and the troubles and pain of missing her in his heart were immediately alleviated a lot.

　　As they walked towards the Tongxin Tower, Wei Jian ran over and said from a distance, "Boss, Gu Peng has returned from Linhei City. He said he wanted to report the intelligence he collected to you. He is eating dog penis soup cooked by his wife at home. Do you want me to take you there?"

　　What kind of mess is this? Before reporting intelligence to his master, the spy actually drank some dog penis soup cooked by his wife at home? Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "I won't go to find him. Let him drink that soup and then come to Tongxin Tower to find me."

　　"Okay, boss, take care when you go, and be careful not to step on dog shit." Wei Jian said flatteringly.

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. To flatter someone to this extent was too much, wasn't it? However, he was also very clear that he was definitely a god of wealth here, spending money lavishly and acting as a patron saint. It was understandable that these poor third-rate bandits would feel so grateful to him.

　　With a few leaps, Bainiao Chong, who did not take the stairs, leaped onto the fourth floor of the Concentric Tower like an eagle. He pushed open the door of the training room, but the scene inside stunned him.

　　The female swordsman with a childlike face and big breasts was standing in his training room, with her arms folded across her chest and legs crossed. This posture was very common on Nancy, revealing her domineering aura. But this time it was a little different, because she was only wearing the newly acquired fish skin soft armor.

　　Each set of fish skin soft armor is made of the fish skin of the black mud spirit fish. Even a forging master like Fan Xiaoyi spent more than a month to make it. Its value can be imagined. Fan Xiaoyi's design concept is close protection, secret and undetectable. Such a design also defines that his fish skin soft armor can only be worn as close-fitting underwear. In fact, Bai Niao Chong has also tried his fish skin soft armor and knows that when worn on the body, the soft armor is almost no different from another layer of skin on the body. It is very thin, and even has a hazy light-transmitting effect, but the protection is excellent, and even the alchemy knife cannot break it.

　　And at this moment, the domineering female swordsman stood in front of him wearing a set of fish skin soft armor. The soft armor was almost indistinguishable from skin. What was the difference between wearing it and wearing nothing at all?

　　She stood there domineeringly, looking directly at Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong saw very clearly all the beautiful scenes that he shouldn't have seen, especially her chest wrapped in fish skin armor that propped up the fish skin armor high. Her slender legs were outlined by the fish skin as thin as a silkworm's wing, revealing every detail.

　　The overall feeling is that this big-breasted and brainless guy just painted his skin with a light layer of black and wore nothing, just like body painting.

　　"You..." Bainiao Chong was stunned for a long time before he could barely utter a word, but he didn't know what to say.

　　"Does it look good?" Nancy asked.

　　"You look so good! How can you dress like this?" Bainiao Chong finally came back to his senses.

　　"Why are you so excited?" Nancy said disdainfully, "I'm waiting for you to come back here because I feel that what I'm wearing is not suitable for me. I want you to see if it's suitable for me and whether I should put on another coat or something."

　　Bainiao Chong was speechless. What kind of logic is this?

　　"Hey, tell me, does it look good? Do you need to put on more clothes?" Nancy continued to ask Bainiao Chong for his opinion.

　　To be honest, Nancy looked absolutely beautiful in this outfit, and it showed off her hot body to the fullest. It was no exaggeration to say that it was the devil's temptation. However, Bai Niao Chong couldn't tell her the truth, because that would simply be a bargain for all the men who saw her. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It doesn't look good, it's really not good, you should wear more clothes."

　　"Really?"

　　"Of course it's true."

　　"Then I'll listen to you. However, I think it's more comfortable to wear it this way. How about this, I'll wear more clothes outside in the future, but I can wear it like this in front of you, okay?"

　　"W-why?"

　　"Because you are my ghost master, you have to put up with some things from me, don't you?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Chapter 247: Jealous Dream Weaver

　　When I saw that fellow Gu Peng, there was still a ball of grease on the corner of his bald head's mouth, and a faint trace of rouge on his right cheek from being kissed. It was obvious that he not only drank the very nourishing dog penis soup, but also returned the nourishing ingredients to the woman who stewed the soup for him. Wasn't it because of that incident that his wife, who weighed about 150 pounds, stewed dog penis soup for him?

　　"Boss, we have investigated everything you asked us to do, and the brothers who investigated the matter are also working very hard..."

　　"Let's get to the point." Bai Niao Chong reminded him. He didn't want Gu Peng to waste time talking nonsense here, because Nancy was hiding on the beam above his head. He didn't want any man to have the chance to see Nancy in her fish skin armor except himself. Nancy didn't agree at first, but he knew her fatal weakness, which was the ghost crystal. When he promised her the ghost crystal, she quickly went up to the beam and hid. The scene was like a wild cat that had been stripped of its fur.

　　"Okay, I'll tell you the point." Gu Peng said, "My boss asked me to check Yuan Ziyan's whereabouts, and now I finally have some news."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Then where is she now?"

　　Gu Peng said, "She entered the Lightless Forest some time ago, but did not meet you, Master. She just returned to Linhei City and lived in the City Lord's Mansion with Princess Baoyu. They seem to have a good relationship. My people delivered firewood, oil and vegetables to the City Lord's Mansion, and also found out some things about Marukuma's son Marukuma Qianshan."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly recalled that at the banquet of the new city lord that day, Wan Qianshan appeared with Meng Zhi. Among the guests, there were people who knew about it and said that the current emperor Long Zhenxiao was impressed by Wan Qianshan's talent and intended to take him in as his son-in-law. At the age of only 28, he was already a Tianwu warrior in the initial stage of Tianzun realm. With such talent, who can predict whether he will become a Tianwu warrior in the Tianshen realm in the future? As an emperor, such an outstanding talent must be won over by some means. Political marriage is Long Zhenxiao's means.

　　Gu Peng continued, "Maru Qianshan would go to the City Lord's Mansion every now and then to chat with Princess Baoyu. The two seemed to have a very good relationship and were not afraid to flirt with the servants. Now, Maru Qianshan has even left his 100 guards in the City Lord's Mansion to protect Princess Baoyu. Anyone who enters the City Lord's Mansion will be searched and questioned."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "As a princess of the Taiming Dynasty, she is worth a lot of money. Even if they are not lovers, the Storm Army must protect her strictly in this land." After a pause, he asked, "Anything else?"

　　"Also, a man named Gui Hu has been going to Baihua Clinic to look for you every day these days. I've been keeping an eye on him for a long time, but I didn't dare to ask him why he wanted to see you. That guy looks so lifeless, and I'm scared just by looking at him."

　　Gui Hu, in fact, is more like a traditional ghost refiner than Bai Niao Chong. He is serious and will kill anyone he wants without any specific criteria. For a person like that, murderous aura and death aura are intertwined. Ordinary people will be afraid of him when they see him. A character like Gu Peng is no exception. Bai Niao Chong also knows what Gui Hu wants to talk to him about. He has been hiding in the Lightless Forest for more than a month, so he naturally missed the date for Gui Hu and Hei Fu. That colleague must be more anxious than an ant on a hot pot at this moment, right?

　　"It seems like I have to go to the mercenary town. I won't break my promise to him. I will make up for it and let him have one more date with Hei Fu." Bainiao Chong thought to himself.

　　"Boss, speaking of this, I also remembered one thing. Yuan Zi Yan is also looking for you everywhere. She has been to Baihua Clinic twice in person and also sent people there. I can't remember how many times. Anyway, she won't give up until she finds you. You have to be careful." Gu Peng said flatteringly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "I see, if you have nothing to do, go down and continue to collect information for me. You can use this to buy some new clothes for your wife." He threw two gold coins to Gu Peng. If you want someone to do something, you have to reward him, especially someone like Gu Peng who was born a bandit.

　　Two gold coins equaled two hundred silver coins. If you bought cheaper clothes, you could at least fill two carriages. Gu Peng went there happily. Before leaving, he pretended to know the rules and walked backwards. However, because of this, he tripped over the threshold and fell heavily.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to laugh, but he didn't in the end. He was the one who was going to fight against Yuan Batian and the Thunder Army, but compared to the spies in the Thunder Army's spy camp, wasn't his intelligence spy too incompetent?

　　"Come down, everyone is gone." Bai Niao Chong looked up at the tower beam. Nancy, hanging on the tower beam, supported herself between the tower beam and the wall with her hands and feet, her body stretched straight. Looking up from below, it felt like the two huge lumps between her chest might fall down due to their own weight, smashing her head or something. Her legs were spread apart, stretched straight, and the plump area between her legs became more and more prominent, like a ripe peach with cracks that must be picked.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered what Lan Qingyi said that night when he held her in his arms. Seeing Nancy like this, he realized how much courage and determination it would take for a woman to say such words.

　　"That Yuan Ziyan is relentless in her pursuit. If she keeps biting us like this, why don't we kill her?" Nancy retracted her hands and feet and fell from the tower beam. She naturally heard every word that Gu Peng said.

　　"Kill her? Then we must have the strength to fight against the Nanhai Cishui Sect. My plan is to kill Yuan Batian first, and then she will definitely deal with me, and then I will attack her. Now, let's not think about this matter, and work hard to improve our strength. By the way, call Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue tonight, and we will go to the mercenary town to meet my colleague, Gui Hu. What I promised him must be fulfilled." Bai Niao Chong patted Nancy's shoulders. He suddenly found that this fish skin soft armor is difficult to break with a knife, but it is as delicate and smooth as skin, especially when worn on Nancy.

　　"I'll go tell them, you stay here and refine ghost crystals for me." Nancy said and left.

　　"Don't forget to wear your coat!" Bainiao Chong suddenly remembered this.

　　"I know..." Nancy's voice came from outside the training room, "You're just like my mother!"

　　"Her mother..." Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and muttered to himself, "Do I look like her mother?"

　　After dark, the spirit eagle took off from the top of the Tongxin Tower and flew to the King Mercenary Town. Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi still rode on the back of the spirit eagle, while Nancy and Mu Wanrong sat in a large wooden box and were carried by the spirit eagle. Hua Manyue did not need a spirit eagle, but flew with the flying magic.

　　Bai Niao Chong also gave her a piece of Earth Fire Thunderwood, asking her to carry it with her to cover up the demonic energy on her body. Earth Fire Thunderwood can shield the death energy and dark energy of the ghost refiner, and it naturally has the same effect on the demonic energy, and it is even better, because the demonic energy is a force between the ghost refiner's power and the innate power, without such a strong death energy, nor a very strong dark energy, so it is easier to cover up.

　　Originally, Bai Niao Chong was going to give her the fish skin soft armor, but when he cultivated the Yellow Spring demon seed and planted it on her body, she would have the flower armor, and the fish skin soft armor would be considered low-level. He was going to give the fish skin soft armor to others for this reason. Although he had no way to condense a complete flower armor now, he would definitely condense it. At that time, the fish skin soft armor on his body would lose its meaning.

　　It had been exactly seven days since he brought the demon seed given by Hua Qianyi into the Ghost Refining World to plant it, and tonight was the time to harvest the Yellow Spring demon seed. He was thinking that after meeting Gui Hu and letting Hei Fu meet him for a date, he would enter the Ghost Refining World, pick the Yellow Spring demon seed, and give it to Hua Manyue to plant in her body.

　　However, it was also something that made him very surprised. In the beginning, Hua Baiming had said all kinds of nice things and persuaded others to get a Yellow Springs demon seed. On the seventh day, he was even more ecstatic. However, Hua Manyue was different from her. He found that Hua Manyue seemed to have forgotten about it. Such a thing that was of the utmost importance to a flower demon, she actually ignored it and forgot about it. Can you not admire her?

　　"Brother Bai, actually, I still envy Hei Fu very much." Sitting on the back of the spirit eagle, Meng Zhi said quietly.

　　"It's okay, why do you envy her? Her mother died tragically and her father is a bastard." Bainiao Chong felt very strange.

　　"Although she died, she got love. A noble man like Gui Hu was willing to give up everything for him, including his life. For a woman, what regrets are there?" Meng Zhi turned around and looked at Bai Niao Chong. The wind was strong in the sky, blowing her long hair, which was elegant and beautiful.

　　"What if..." Bainiao Chong was almost about to say what he wanted to say.

　　"What if? Tell me quickly." Meng Zhi became anxious.

　　"What if...it's nothing. Just sit tight, we're almost there." Bainiao Chong had already seen the mercenary town with lights on.

　　"Idiot!" Meng Zhi put her hands behind her back and pinched Bainiao Chong's thigh hard.

　　"What are you...doing?"

　　"You returned to Baihua Clinic in Linhei City alone that night. Nothing happened between you and your master, right?" Meng Zhi asked.

　　Bainiao Chong's heart skipped a beat and he said nervously, "What happened? I don't understand what you mean." He resisted the urge to say that just because of Lan Qingyi. He felt that although the young master agreed to his relationship with Meng Zhi and Nancy, if he really did that, he would be unworthy of the young master's deep affection.

　　"Just pretend. I can feel it. Something must have happened between you two." Meng Zhi turned around again, "Is it true? Is it true? Is it true? Is it true?"

　　He had never seen the gentle and peaceful Meng Zhi so aggressive, with the momentum of a little tiger. Bai Niao Chong's forehead was slightly sweaty. The thing he wanted to do most now was to jump off the back of the spirit eagle...

　　A relationship is a bond. Even though both people have the intention, good things still take a lot of effort to come to fruition.

　　Fortunately, they arrived, the spirit eagle landed on the ground, and Bai Niao Chong was also freed. The place where the spirit eagle landed was a remote place outside the mercenary town to avoid being discovered. After collecting the spirit eagle, Bai Niao Chong led the four women to the mercenary town. At this time, it was not long after nightfall, and the residents and mercenaries in the mercenary town had not yet rested. The lights were brightly on, and the sound of musical instruments and laughter without aesthetic sense could be heard faintly in the night wind.

　　Meng Zhi seemed to be sulking because Bai Niao Chong did not answer the question she wanted to know most. She had a stern face all the way, saying nothing and not looking at Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong felt a headache in his heart, but he couldn't tell Meng Zhi openly about that kind of thing, "I slept with my master that night, right?" Unless, he was mentally ill.

　　You can't spoil a woman. If you pamper her in every way, give in to her, and never let her suffer any grievances, then you are indeed loving her, but you are also harming yourself.

　　The mercenary town is right in front of us.

　　Chapter 248: Tough Helper

　　Every month, he would open the Ghost Gate, release Hei Fu, and let her date him once. Gui Hu was originally very angry about Bainiao Chong's breaking of the appointment, but when he heard Bainiao Chong promise that in addition to this time, he would open the Ghost Gate twice in the next month to let Hei Fu out twice, his anger subsided.

　　They are all ghost refiners and know each other's methods. Gui Hu does not dare to offend Bainiao Chong. If he makes him angry, killing Hei Fu will be as easy as stepping on an ant.

　　Gui Hu and Hei Fu are on a date, and their love story continues. Nancy is guarding the door, and Meng Zhi is also using Taoist magic to prevent Gui Hu from taking Hei Fu away.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong also gave Gui Hu twice as much dating time as usual to make up for it. Although, in fact, there was no loss, but since he began to miss Lan Qingyi very much, Bai Niao Chong also understood Gui Hu's pain of missing him, so he gave him some sweetness if he could.

　　The man and the ghost ended their date, and Bai Niao Chong took Hei Fu into the ghost world and continued to imprison her. Gui Hu also felt the difference this time and was grateful. Before leaving, he said to Bai Niao Chong: "Brother Bai, you must be careful of Meng Zhi. She is looking for you everywhere. She is not alone. Her Blue Armor Guards are on the way to Linhei City. It is said that she asked Marukuma for help, and the Blue Armor Guards were allowed to enter Linhei City."

　　"Aren't Marukuma and Yuan Batian always enemies?" Bai Niao Chong asked in surprise, "How could they allow the Blue Armor Guards to come to Black City? Although the Blue Armor Guards are Yuan Ziyan's personal guards, they are also part of the Thunder Army. This is the Storm Army's territory. Isn't Marukuma afraid that Yuan Batian will do something tricky in there?"

　　Gui Hu shook his head, "Brother Bai, what you said is correct, but it is also on the surface. Now, the situation has changed. I received a letter from my family telling me that Yuan Batian has broken through the last barrier of the Heavenly Venerable Realm and has become a Heavenly Saint Realm warrior. This matter has shocked the court and the public. You know, in the Taiming Dynasty, this is a strength comparable to that of Mo Bai, the head of the Royal Guards. Now, among the four military gods, Yuan Batian is the first to become a Heavenly Saint, and the balance of the military has been broken. In my opinion, the reason why Marukuma allowed Yuan Ziyan to transfer her Blue Armor Guards to Linhei City is probably because of some changes made in accordance with the current situation."

　　Was this change a deliberate show of weakness or a show of goodwill? Bai Niao Chong didn't know, but what he knew was that Yuan Ziyan was becoming more and more threatening to him. Yuan Ziyan was not Hei Ling, she was a Buddhist, with the means of Buddhism, and there was no guarantee that she would not be able to see through his identity as a ghost refiner. And killing Hei Ling, just as Hei Ling said before he died, meant that Yuan Batian would have to take action himself.

　　"It is said that this time, not only the Blue Armor Guards came, but also a nun from the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea, with the Buddhist name Chenyun. My family has warned me to be careful of this Buddhist nun. I remind you to avoid her if you can. Buddhists hate us more than Taoists. If our identities are discovered, it will be difficult to escape."

　　Bai Niao Chong was sank. The Blue Armor Guards were actually nothing. The leader of the Blue Armor Guards was killed by him, and now they have become the strongest ghost soldiers in his ghost world. The real trouble is this nun from the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea. Her Buddhist name is Chenyun. Isn't she a Buddhist monk of the same generation as Master Chenxin?

　　"Could it be... I have killed too many people, especially those from the Jinglei Army, and have aroused the vigilance of Yuan Batian and Yuan Ziyan, and the father and daughter have joined forces to deal with me?" He was secretly guessing in his heart, but Bainiao Chong felt a chill down his spine.

　　"Take care of yourself. If you need my help, just come to me." Gui Hu said nothing more and left alone.

　　Bainiao Chong did not stay in the mercenary town for long, and left the town at night. Along the way, he looked worried. Although the intelligence collected by Gu Peng was somewhat reliable, it was very different from Gui Hu's intelligence. Gui Hu's family was a powerful family in the royal city of Kyoto. Some of the family members were even important officials of the court. Those people knew everything about all aspects of the matter and had their own intelligence networks. In front of these people, Gu Peng was like a cockroach in the corner. How could they be compared? It was also what he learned from Gui Hu's mouth that was like a mountain pressing on his shoulders, giving him an unprecedented sense of crisis.

　　"Don't think too much, Brother Bai. If it doesn't work, we can call your little master and hide. Only by being able to advance and retreat can we protect ourselves." Meng Zhi saw what was on Bai Niao Chong's mind and comforted him. Her voice was very gentle. She was angry with Bai Niao Chong before, but that was another matter. When it came to serious matters, she knew her limits. This was also her lovely side.

　　"What is there to think about?" Hua Manyue said disapprovingly: "A nun, no matter how powerful she is, what can she do to us? If she dares to hit me, I will tell my grandma, and it will be strange if my grandma doesn't kill her."

　　Hua Manyue's unintentional words were like a bright light, dispelling the haze in her heart. Bai Niao Chong clearly remembered that Hua Qianyi once said that she beat Master Chen Xin of Nanhai Cishui Sect until he vomited blood. Master Chen Xin was the leader of Nanhai Cishui Sect, a great leader of Buddhism, but she beat him until he vomited blood, let alone a nun Chenyun? Hua Qianyi, the old flower demon, was a powerful flower demon of the flower demon clan. She had superb magic and extraordinary power, and she loved her precious granddaughter very much. If someone dealt with her precious granddaughter, would she agree?

　　"However, your grandmother is in the underground garden, and you are with us. How would your grandmother know if someone wants to kill you?" Bai Niao Chong asked. No matter how powerful a helper is, he must be present to be effective, right?

　　"Why are you so long-winded?" Hua Qianyi said, "My grandma and I both have a natal flower. If I'm in danger, she will know in advance. With her magic, she can open the magic channel in an instant and come to my side using my natal flower as the location."

　　"Birthday Flower?" Bai Niao Chong asked doubtfully, "Then your grandmother brought people to look for you all night last time?"

　　"Um... I didn't bring it on purpose." Hua Manyue looked a little embarrassed: "But I did bring it with me this time when I went out."

　　How could she do this to her grandmother? Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi and Nancy all looked at the devil of the flower demon clan in silence.

　　“However, I have been through the magic passage of your flower demon clan once, and it can only be within the scope of Black Cloud Mountain, right?” Bainiao Chong was still a little worried.

　　"Oh, I told you that you are a long-winded person, and you really are. My grandma is not an ordinary flower demon. She doesn't even need a demon talisman. She can directly tear open the void and use her all-powerful demon power to create a demon channel to come to my side. I estimate that even if I am in the capital of Kyoto, let alone my current position, she can feel it instantly." After a pause, Hua Manyue said, "Why are you looking at me like this? Don't you believe it? I'll call her over right away."

　　"Don't..." Bai Niao Chong hurriedly called her. A helper like that could only be called out for help when in danger, how could he call for help when nothing was wrong? He remembered very clearly that Hua Qianyi let her precious granddaughter follow her out to train her. If she had to help with even the most trivial troubles, what was the point of training?

　　However, knowing this, Bai Niao Chong finally put down the stone in his heart, and his mood improved. He was not alone. Although the enemy was strong, his helpers were not weak either.

　　"By the way, speaking of the magic method of using demonic power to tear open the void and create a passage, I also know how to do it." Hua Manyue suddenly said again.

　　Nancy looked at her and crossed her arms, "Xiaoyue, are you bragging?"

　　"Hmph! I'll show you!" Hua Manyue took a look and pointed to a tree ten feet away and said, "I'll use its location to create a magic passage to the bottom of that tree."

　　Bainiao Chong and the other three held their breath, waiting to witness the miracle of the magic.

　　But Hua Manyue was seen making magic hand seals, muttering something, and then activating her magic power. At that moment, a white light suddenly flashed, and she disappeared on the ground. But in less than a blink of an eye, she suddenly appeared in front of Nancy. That feeling was extremely strange, as if she had suddenly traveled from another world.

　　"Did I do it?" Hua Manyue was confused and unsure.

　　"What the hell! Weren't you targeting that tree? How did you get next to me, and only three steps away from me!" Nancy roared.

　　The magic channel at a distance of three steps was of no use at all, but Hua Manyue used her own way to explain one thing, that is, the magic channel she mentioned does exist. If she can do it to that extent, then the extent that Hua Qianyi can do is unimaginable. It is indeed not an exaggeration to be able to reach Hua Qianyi in an instant.

　　"I've figured it out now. If an enemy comes, we'll fight him with our own army; if a flood comes, we'll block it with earth. Let's just do whatever we have to do. If we hide every time we encounter a powerful enemy, then there will be no place for us in this world. Let the nun Chen Yun come. Yuan Zi Yan, feel free to use whatever tricks she has. I'm not afraid of anything! Let's go back now." Bainiao Chong laughed loudly.

　　"Should we go back to Baihua Clinic or Black Wolf Village?" Meng Zhi asked in a strange tone.

　　"Let's go back to Black Wolf Village. Tonight I will also pick Man Yue's Yellow Springs demon seed and let her plant it in her body." After knowing Hua Man Yue's ability, Bai Niao Chong was eager to make her demon companion stronger. But he didn't see that Meng Zhi finally showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.

　　"Oh, Brother Bai, if you hadn't mentioned this, I would have forgotten about it..." Hua Manyue spread out her hands, looking ashamed.

　　She really had forgotten.

　　Returning to Black Wolf Village, the four people of Bai Niao Chong still relied on the flying ability of the spirit eagle. When they came here, they only used a part of the time that the spirit eagle could stay in the world of the living. After releasing it, it would be no problem to fly back to Black Wolf Village.

　　"Man Yue, can you tell me about your magic flying technique? Maybe, I can use the ghost power to condense wings and fly like you." Looking at Hua Manyue whose flying speed was comparable to that of a spirit eagle, Bainiao Chong was very envious.

　　"No problem. It's just a technique to transform into a butterfly. I'll write it down for you later." Hua Manyue agreed readily.

　　The night wind whistled past, and the temperature was very low in the sky. Bai Niao Chong took off his coat and put it on Meng Zhi. Meng Zhi leaned against his arms, without saying a word, but it was better than a thousand words of conversation.

　　While Hua Manyue and Lingying were racing and Feizi was not paying attention to the one behind, Bai Niao Chong quietly reached out and held Meng Zhi's waist. Her waist was soft as if it had no bones, and slender as a willow in the wind.

　　"You...what are you doing?" Meng Zhi's body trembled slightly.

　　"I... was afraid you would fall." Bainiao Chong pretended to be calm.

　　Chapter 249: New Ghost Food Crops

　　The foundation of the ghost town wall has been leveled. About two hundred ghost people are digging, and more than one hundred ghost soldiers are also involved in the construction. It's a busy scene.

　　The ghost town under construction has two gates, one on the east and one on the west. The east gate has a ghost-faced vine as a demon-type plant gatekeeper, and the west gate has a love-shaped flower vine as a demon-type plant gatekeeper. With these two demon-type plant gatekeepers, even if other ghost refiners lead a ghost army to attack, the fortress can be unbroken. Of course, the probability of that happening is only one in a billion, or even smaller.

　　The Love Martial Flower Vine is similar to the Ghost Face Vine, as tall as a mountain and lying horizontally like a mountain. However, its leaves do not have ghost faces and look normal. Its branches also have black flowers, and those flowers are as tall as an adult. Bai Niao Chong stood at its feet and sensed it, just like what he had experienced before. All the characteristics of this demon plant emerged in his mind.

　　As expected of a vine created by Hua Qianyi, the leader of the flower demon clan, this Love Martial Flower Vine is much stronger than the Ghost-faced Fighting Vine in all aspects, both in terms of its own dark demonic powers and its combat capabilities. The Love Martial Flower Vine can spray venom with its flowers and fight with its vines, while the Ghost-faced Fighting Vine is weaker in this regard.

　　Bainiao Chong picked the Yellow Springs Demon Species that he had cultivated. It was different from the Yellow Springs Demon Species of the Ghost Face Somersault Vine. The Yellow Springs Demon Species of the Love Martial Flower Vine was not in the shape of a walnut. Its surface was very smooth, and it was pitch black with a faint strange light, like an egg-shaped black gem.

　　After picking the Yellow Springs Monster Seed, Bai Niao Chong put it into the storage space of the Ghost King Shield, and he did not leave in a hurry. What made him change his mind temporarily was that after he understood the characteristics of the Love Martial Flower Vine, he suddenly found that he could use the flower monster methods he mastered and use this monster plant as a carrier to cultivate new varieties.

　　He used his ghost refining power to cut some vines of the Love Martial Flower Vine and inserted them into a ghost field. He then cut some stems of ghost grain crops and grafted them onto the vine carrier. He then used the energy of the rootless flower to wrap the new plants. Only by descending into the ghost refining world with the body of the Three Realms could he achieve this level. He could not do it before.

　　The energy of the rootless flower enveloped the new plants, and under its effect, the vine carriers that had been grafted with the branches of seedlings, corn, grapes, apples, etc., actually quickly grew roots and took root in the ghost field. The grafted interfaces also healed quickly, leaving no trace.

　　In the underground garden, he did the same thing, but it didn't work. The new plants he created were wrong. This time, this situation would not happen again. Before he started, he had already analyzed and evaluated the materials of various plants, and only put them into practice after confirming that they were feasible.

　　He discovered that the vines of the Love Wu Flower Vine could be used as universal carriers, and could be grafted with all the ghost grain crops he had planted before, including rice, corn, wheat, apples, grapes, etc. There was no rejection reaction when using the vine branches of the Love Wu Flower Vine as carriers, but the new plants obtained were no longer the original ghost grain crops, nor were they new Love Wu Flower Vine.

　　It seemed that when a man and a woman were together, the same man and different women would produce different children. In his creation and cultivation, the vines and branches of the Love Martial Flower Vine played the role of men, and his ghost grain crops played the role of different women.

　　After a full stick of incense had passed, Bai Niao Chong finally stopped cultivating the energy of the rootless flower. He discovered that the energy of the rootless flower was like the life force of an omnipotent plant. By injecting it into the grafted plants, the rootless plants gained a kind of life force from the source, fused with each other, took root, sprouted, and grew vigorously.

　　However, he also found that he did not create many plants, only about seven or eight, but after finishing, he felt as if he had worked hard for seven days and seven nights, very tired and sleepy. The rootless flower in the heart furnace also showed signs of weakness, showing him a listless posture.

　　Looking at the plants that were reborn, Bai Niao Chong secretly said in his heart: "It seems that the energy of the rootless flower is the same as the ghost refining force. If it is overused, it will become weak. Now it seems that although the rootless flower is planted in my heart furnace, it has given me an ability similar to that of a flower demon, but this ability is still very weak. These plants in front of me are not very advanced creations. They are just simple marriages and cultivation, but I feel so tired. In the future, I have to make it stronger."

　　However, although he was a little tired, he gained a lot. These plants inherited the ability of the demon plants to grow quickly. Although he had stopped cultivating the energy of the rootless flowers, the plants that had grown roots were still growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The speed was amazing and the scene was weird.

　　The branches of the Koi no Mu flower vine that he cut were the thinnest, but they were as thick as an adult's arm. The lengths of the branches he cut were also about one foot, but when he observed these new plants, whether they were grafted with rice, corn or apple branches, they had grown to the same height as him in the blink of an eye.

　　He clearly felt the dark energy gathering around him, and the plants he cultivated were like hungry babies, opening their mouths wide and absorbing greedily.

　　It only took seven days for the Ghost Face Somersault Vine and Love Martial Flower Vine to grow to a huge size as tall as a mountain. It was not surprising that they had such a growth speed, given their ability. However, although the growth speed was fast enough, it did not reach the exaggerated level of blooming and bearing fruit in the blink of an eye. This time, he was afraid that he would not be able to see any fruits from these plants during the time he could stay in the underworld ghost refining world.

　　Yan Gui, who had been watching the whole process from a distance, finally came over. He smiled bitterly and said, "You now have the ability of a flower demon. This surprises me, but what you did makes me laugh."

　　"Huh? What's so funny?"

　　"Isn't it true that you don't use such a mysterious ability to cultivate the ghost family's medicinal materials suitable for refining ghost pills, and don't cultivate powerful plant guards, but instead cultivate hybrid rice and corn? If the flower demons of the flower demon clan knew that you were doing something with the ability they revere as if it were a god, they would probably tear you to pieces, right?"

　　Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Although I now have this ability similar to that of a flower demon, it is not as strong as you think. Cultivating plants that can serve as demon original species guards, just kidding, even an old flower demon like Hua Baiming took ten years. I don't have that kind of patience. Besides, I don't have that kind of time. I will now cultivate some simple ghost food crops that can increase production, as well as ghost plants that can be used for cultivation. When I gain experience and the energy of the rootless flower becomes stronger, I will try to cultivate advanced plants such as ghost medicinal materials."

　　You have the abilities of a flower demon, but you don't have the experience of a flower demon. What's more, the abilities you just acquired are still very weak. How can you achieve success overnight and cultivate demon species or ghost family medicinal materials in one go?

　　Bainiao Chong was indeed very excited to get this ability similar to that of a flower demon, but he did not lose himself because of it. He knew that he could only do one thing with this ability, which was to improve his ghost refining world from some basic aspects, and to enhance his own strength, even if it was just a slight improvement in strength.

　　While the two were talking, the ghost grain crops that Bainiao Chong had transformed and cultivated grew a lot taller, a head taller than him. Bainiao Chong's sight fell on a ghost grain plant, his mouth wide open, looking surprised. Ghost grain is rice, which needs water to irrigate, but this plant in front of him doesn't need that at all and is growing well. It has grown taller than Bainiao Chong, and is still growing. It is difficult to estimate how high it will eventually grow. But what makes him even more difficult to estimate and judge is how long and how big the ears of rice produced by such a huge rice plant will be? How big will a ghost grain of rice be?

　　Without a doubt, that is something to look forward to.

　　The output of ghost food in the ghost refining world is very low. With the increase of ghost people, the ghost food reserves that could cope with the past have been consumed and are stretched to the limit. Although ghost people can go without ghost food for a long time, they will become thinner and thinner and eventually die. In other words, the supply of ghost food is the basis for the survival of ghost people and is indispensable. Of course, those ghost refiners who never take ghost people seriously are no longer in this predicament, because the life and death, strength and weakness of ghost people have little to do with them. The previous ghost people starved to death, and they caught new ghosts in. In this way, they can actually maintain the existence of a ghost refiner's ghost refining world.

　　However, Bainiao Chong would not run his ghost refining world in that mode.

　　"In my opinion, these ghost food crops you cultivated probably inherited the characteristic of demon plants that they take seven days to form and mature. It seems that they will not produce any results now. You should come with me and plan your ghost town." Yan Gui said.

　　"Okay, I already have a plan in mind." Bai Niao Chong smiled lightly and followed Yan Gui into the ghost city from the west gate where Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng was. He was the creator of this ghost refining world. His first ghost city would be the capital of the ghost country in the future. If he built it however he wanted without rules and plans, it would definitely not work.

　　Barracks, granaries, reservoirs, government offices, and ghost dwellings all had to be planned in advance before construction could begin. Of course, the cities in the underworld could not be compared to those in the mortal world, and would be very simple.

　　As they walked along, Bainiao Chong gave instructions, such as building a barracks here, building a warehouse there, etc. Yan Gui recorded everything one by one without missing anything.

　　Yan Gui asked Bainiao Chong what name to give to the newly built ghost town. Bainiao Chong thought about it and finally came up with a suitable name. He said he would name it after the ghost town was built.

　　When he left, Bai Niao Chong went to the ghost field to check on the new ghost crops he had cultivated. To his surprise, the ghost crops had grown to twice his height, but were still growing with no signs of stopping.

　　"If this continues, the rice grains in Guigu will probably be as big as a human head? And how big will the apples be?" A very confusing picture suddenly popped up in Bainiao Chong's mind. It was that dozens of his ghost people were surrounding an apple as big as a house and gnawing on it, making a crunching sound.

　　The specific result cannot be guessed at the moment and will have to wait until seven days later to be revealed.

　　Chapter 250: Cultivating in the Ghost Refining World

　　After returning to Black Wolf Village, Bai Niao Chong would enter the Ghost Refining World every day to check on the new ghost food crops he cultivated and created, observe their growth, and record them one by one. The construction of the ghost city was in full swing, but to build a city, even a very simple small city, it was not something that could be completed in a few days. It required a long process and hard work from the ghost people.

　　Bainiao Chong Yi Yan did not go to find Lan Qingyi, but he kept in touch with her through Gu Peng, sometimes sending greetings, and sometimes writing letters to express his longing for her.

　　He also kept Lan Qingyi's instructions in mind and worked hard to improve his ghost refining power. In addition to practicing in the Yang world, he also began to try to practice in the underworld. However, he no longer started with ghost food crops to practice refining the void with the void, nor did he practice refining the ghosts. Instead, he used the spiritual spring crystals to practice quiet cultivation. This kind of practice, firstly, nourishes the soul, and secondly, strengthens the body. It just happened to purify the ghost refining power he cultivated in the Yang world, making it more pure.

　　In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed.

　　Bai Niao Chong came to the ghost refining world again to check the ghost grain crops he cultivated. When he came yesterday, those ghost grain crops had already bloomed, but today they have already borne fruit. It was also the fruits of those crops that really scared him when he saw them at first sight.

　　The ears of rice in Guigu were at least ten feet long, with hundreds of grains hanging from them, each the size of a fist. The largest fruit should be the fruit of corn. Four corns were hung on the ten-foot-high corn plant, each more than a person tall, and the diameter was comparable to the waist of a fat man weighing two hundred pounds. The one with the most fruit was the grape plant, with dozens of bunches of grapes hanging on its branches, each as big as a child's head! There were too many grapes, and the grape tree could not bear the weight, so it all crawled in the ghost field.

　　Bai Niao Chong cultivated these new ghost grain crops with the mentality of giving it a try, but he did not expect to have such a harvest. The output of these seven or eight new ghost grain crops in seven days alone exceeded the output of all the ghost fields in his entire ghost village in one month!

　　Yan Gui was watching beside Bai Niao Chong, but he was no longer surprised. He had seen these horrible ghost food fruits before Bai Niao Chong came, and he was surprised at that time. But when he spoke to Bai Niao Chong, he still couldn't hide his excitement, "A Chong, I am also a ghost refiner, but this kind of ghost food... I have never dreamed of it. By the way, can they be eaten?"

　　Bainiao Chong used the plant identification ability from the rootless flower and said, "These ghost food fruits are not poisonous, and the energy contained in them is the purest dark energy. The ghost people will become stronger after eating them."

　　Yan Guixi said happily: "Then I will ask people to harvest them, but you have to deal with the remaining plants."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded. He understood what Yan Gui meant. If he was asked to deal with it, he would not waste the plants that had picked the ghost grain fruits. He would refine them using the methods of a ghost refiner. This was also something he had always wanted to do, but had no chance to do. The greatest benefit of the body of the Three Realms was that he could descend into the ghost refining world in his physical body to practice. He had to maximize this benefit.

　　Hundreds of ghosts quickly gathered together, climbed up the ten-foot-high plants, picked rice, corn, apples, and grapes from the branches, and then transported them to the ghost warehouse with ox carts and horse carts. Whenever ghost food was harvested, the ghost soldiers took a portion, the ghosts took a portion, and the ghost beasts also took a portion. It seemed like a bumper harvest, but if it was distributed, it was actually not much. However, this was just the beginning. The success of this attempt meant that Bainiao Chong could use this method from the rootless flower to cultivate and create more new ghost food crops. At that time, there would be no famine in his ghost refining world.

　　After the ghost people transported the ghost grains and fruits away, Bai Niao Chong came to the ghost field, under the plants. He took a general look at the huge plants around him, and finally chose the rice plants that had been harvested. Grapes may bloom and bear fruit again, but rice is harvested and finished, and will not bloom and bear fruit again, so when practicing with emptiness to refine emptiness, useful ghost crops cannot be wasted.

　　Although it was just a Ghost Valley plant, it was ten feet tall and had a diameter like a bathtub, and the energy of its spirit was extraordinary. Its mother plant came from the Lianzhiwu Flower Vine, which was a demon species, much more advanced than the exotic flowers and plants in Hua Qianyi's flower garden. Therefore, it also had an extremely rich aura of death and the ghost family aura unique to the underworld. In short, the energy of the spirit contained in this Ghost Valley plant was almost half of that in Hua Qianyi's flower garden!

　　Clearing away the distracting thoughts in his mind, Bai Niao Chong sat down cross-legged, holding the cultivation seal, and practicing the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method. Under his training movements, the shadows of the Ghost Valley plants floated into his mouth and nose, wandering around his body, and then gathered in the heart furnace.

　　Bainiao Chong had already practiced this kind of training thousands of times, and he was naturally familiar with some of the feelings involved. But this time was different. Just when he inhaled a piece of spiritual energy, an unprecedented cool feeling suddenly spread throughout his body. It felt like what was flowing in his body was not only extremely pure spiritual energy, but also a spiritual spring. This spiritual spring cleansed his body and his mind, and he felt very comfortable.

　　The first benefit of practicing in the underworld ghost refining world has already been manifested. In this world of death, there is nothing that is repellent to ghost refining power, and the speed at which the heart furnace converts spirit energy into ghost refining power is also very fast. Therefore, as long as there is enough spirit energy, then practicing ghost refining power in the underworld ghost refining world will be an extremely fast process!

　　No wonder since ancient times, many ghost refiners have dreamed of entering the ghost refinement world with their physical bodies, and the main purpose is to practice here. However, without the body of the Three Realms of the Rootless Flower, even the God of Death cannot achieve it!

　　The Bainiao Chong was achieved, but he is now just a ghost refiner at the end of the Ghost City Realm.

　　Very quickly, without any rejection reaction, Bai Niao Chong's practice of refining the void went very smoothly. The shadows of the Ghost Valley plants floated into his mouth and nose, and what it brought was a slight increase in his ghost refining power, which was very obvious.

　　This training lasted for about an incense stick of time, and Bainiao Chong did not finish refining the entire shadow of the Guigu plant. One reason was that the essence and energy contained in the Guigu plant was too huge, and the other was that his heart furnace had been running at high speed since the beginning of the training. Although the essence and energy he absorbed did not have any rejection and was easy to refine, it was really tired and could not continue.

　　When he opened his eyes, a dark light flashed across Bai Niao Chong's eyes. That kind of black was darker than the night sky, and that kind of cold was colder than a glacier.

　　"Is it over?" Yan Gui asked anxiously, "What's changed?"

　　Bai Niao Chong stood up. He felt the changes in himself, then smiled and said, "Just like what Master Gui told me before, there is nothing to reject when practicing in the ghost refining world. The ghost refining power I get is very pure. Moreover, the progress of this practice is very great. I feel that it can be equivalent to practicing in the underground garden ten times."

　　What does it mean to practice in the underground garden of the flower demon clan ten times? This is difficult to calculate, but if it is converted into ordinary practice in the world of the living, refining the phantoms of wild flowers and weeds, it is a world of difference.

　　"Hey, seeing you improve so fast, I want to be reborn as soon as possible and start my life again." Yan Gui said with some envy. As a ghost refiner, he has not done anything that Bai Niao Chong has done. It is normal for him to feel envious.

　　After talking for a while, when the heart furnace recovered, Bai Niao Chong practiced refining the void for the second time. With the body of the Three Realms, he could stay in the Ghost Refining World for three incense sticks, and the rest of the time was just enough to practice again. If he came to the Ghost Refining World once and couldn't refine even a ghost valley phantom, he would not be willing.

　　This time, the training went smoothly as well. There was no repulsion. The refining of the heart furnace was very fast and efficient. He could clearly feel his ghost refining power increasing. At the same time, he also discovered a very strange phenomenon. Whenever his heart furnace reached a certain ghost refining power, the rootless flower in the heart furnace would tremble and absorb some of the ghost refining power and spirit energy.

　　That guy, is he stealing his master's food by doing this?

　　However, Bainiao Chong did not care about the "stealing" behavior of the Rootless Flower. Instead, he was optimistic. He believed that if the Rootless Flower absorbed some of the ghost refining power and soul energy, it would become stronger and stronger. Then the abilities he obtained from the Rootless Flower would also become stronger and stronger. This was true for cultivating ghost food crops and for refining flower armor.

　　After finishing the training, the entire ghost valley phantom was refined by him, and the ghost valley plant also fell limply to the ground. Bai Niao Chong's refining of it was a thorough refining of its nature. Without all its spirit energy, it was doomed to die. Its growth speed was fast enough, and its destruction speed was just as fast. In the blink of an eye, after it fell to the ground, its thick branches like a bathtub rotted and turned into black juice that flowed into the soil of the ghost field. Fallen leaves return to their roots, and the rotten plants can make the ghost field more fertile, and the benefits of planting ghost family crops next time will be greater.

　　"You almost used up your three incense sticks to refine a ghost valley phantom. Haha, this kind of thing, I think even in the fierce ghost era when ghost refiners are prevalent, it is shocking, right? But it's good this way. You come in to refine one a day, and plant some more before leaving. Repeat this cycle over and over again. I really don't dare to guess what level your ghost refining power will eventually reach." Yan Gui said with a smile. The thing he most desires now is that Bai Niao Chong will soon cultivate to the realm of the god of death, use the method of borrowing corpses to revive, and give him a new life.

　　At that time, the contract between Bainiao Chong and his ghost book was reached.

　　"I can achieve what I have today, all thanks to Master Gui." Bainiao Chong is not the kind of person who gets complacent with his achievements and forgets those who helped him.

　　"It's better not to say these polite words. While you still have some time, you should quickly learn to cultivate and create two Ghost Valleys like you did seven days ago. This way you can practice in a cycle." Yan Gui reminded.

　　Bai Niao Chong followed his instructions and quickly cut off the vine branches of the two love flowers and two seedlings of the ghost valley for grafting and cultivation. Just as he finished the cultivation, his time was up. Black light emerged and engulfed him, collapsing from the outside to the inside, and instantly took him away from the underworld ghost world.

　　Chapter 251: Ghost Town

　　Every time Bai Niao Chong finished his practice of refining the void with the void, he would cultivate two ghost grain crops. This cycle would last for seven days. After the previous ghost grain crops were refined, two more would be added. The further he practiced, the more new ghost grain crops he would have. After all, he could only stay for three incense sticks and could only refine one, not more.

　　However, as his ghost refining power increases, after reaching a certain level, he will be able to refine two plants at a time, and in that way, a balance between refining and cultivation will be formed. He estimated that in order to make his heart furnace strong enough to refine two new ghost grain crops at a time with the virtual refining power, his ghost refining power must at least reach the initial stage of the ghost city realm. At that time, the ability he obtained from the rootless flower will also be enhanced. At that time, it will not only cultivate two plants to supplement. Therefore, as long as this kind of practice persists, his ghost refining power will not only increase significantly, but his new ghost grain crops will also increase. As long as there is enough inventory, even if 10,000 ghost people are captured, what's wrong?

　　Every day, entering the ghost refining world to practice the practice room of refining the virtual is what Bainiao Chong must do. After coming out of the ghost refining world, he uses the ghost treasure Lingquan crystal to practice quietly, and further purifies the ghost refining power obtained by practicing in the ghost refining world. Resting and practicing will also strengthen his soul and body, and strengthen the body to the greatest extent, so as not to pull the soul too far behind. However, this kind of physical strengthening cannot be as effective as strengthening with the dark magic core. However, except for the magic core of the black mud spirit fish he got last time, he has no chance to get a magic core again.

　　Bainiao Chong was so diligent that he almost crazily improved his strength. Nancy, Nanxi and Hua Manyue were not far behind and also worked hard to improve their own strength. Although Bainiao Chong and his group of five lived in the Black Wolf Village, they rarely showed up. Many bandits later thought that Bainiao Chong had left the Black Wolf Village.

　　This was the effect that Bai Niao Chong wanted. He didn't want Meng Zhi to know that he was hiding in the Black Wolf Village through some channels. In his opinion, the reason why Meng Zhi hadn't sent anyone to the Black Wolf Village to investigate was probably because she knew that the Black Shadow Fifty Guards had been here. With the strength of the Black Shadow Fifty Guards, if he was here, he would have been killed long ago. Therefore, there was no need to come to such a small and inferior bandit village to investigate.

　　Yuan Zi Yan is a remarkable woman who always holds herself in high regard. Not only does she have a noble background, she is also the last disciple of the Buddhist master, Master Chen Xin. With her state of mind and character, how could she be willing to condescend to come to a place like the Black Wolf Village, where filth and dirt are hidden?

　　However, she didn't know that the 50 Black Shadow Guards had died in the Black Wolf Village. All she could guess was that the 50 Black Shadow Guards didn't find their target in the Black Wolf Village, so they turned to chase into the Lightless Forest and just lost contact temporarily. She didn't dare to look for the 50 Black Shadow Guards or contact them openly. After all, this was the territory of the Storm Army. It was fine for her Blue Armor Guards to come here, because they were her guards, but the nature of the 50 Black Shadow Guards was different. They were the elite of the elite in the Thunder Army, and the missions they performed were all assassinations and elimination missions. If their whereabouts were exposed, it would be a very troublesome thing.

　　In this way, Bai Niao Chong's worry that Yuan Ziyan would soon find the Black Wolf Village did not happen. Instead, he and Nancy and the other four girls stayed in this gap without being disturbed. However, he also knew that the truth would come out. After a certain period of time, not only Yuan Ziyan would find out, but Yuan Batian would also find out, and that would be the time when the storm would come.

　　Before that, the most important thing is to improve your own strength.

　　In the blink of an eye, another half month had passed. The weather gradually warmed up, and the land that was originally covered with ice and snow was also covered with green. The fields and grass around the Black Wolf Village were also full of wild chrysanthemums. Looking around, it was a golden scene. The scenery without killing was all very beautiful.

　　There is no such scenery in the ghost refining world of Bainiao Chong. The darkness shrouds the four directions, and the fog in the distance never shows any sign of dispersing. However, his ghost refining world has a different scenery. The ghost village that was formed by the merger of two ghost villages is very prosperous. The houses are in order. There are ghost fields around the village, planted with various ghost grain plants, and ghost people work hard during this period. The ghost warehouse is full of ghost grains, including ordinary ghost grains and ghost fruits, as well as ghost grain fruits of newly cultivated new ghost grain crops, rice grains bigger than fists, corn taller than people, grapes as big as human heads, apples bigger than round tables, and so on.

　　Right next to the ghost village, a ghost town had its walls built to the height of a person. From a bird's eye view, one could see a square city that was at least a quarter the size of Linhei City.

　　These prosperous scenes come together to form a magnificent picture. Looking back, when Bainiao Chong came to the underworld ghost refining world with trepidation to use ghost fire to dispel the death fog and open up the first ghost field, who could have thought that in such a short time, he would have such an amazing achievement?

　　The achievement of Bai Niao Chong is not only the prosperity of his ghost refining world, but more importantly, the improvement of his ghost refining power. At this moment, his practice of refining the void with the void has entered a very critical point.

　　The operation of the cultivation seal and the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method kept cutting a new ghost corn plant on the ground. This time, after practicing to a certain level, he did not feel a trace of fatigue. Just yesterday, when he practiced to the same level, the heart furnace had already shown signs of fatigue and could not run, but this time, he did not know what was going on. After that time, he not only did not feel the slightest bit of fatigue, but became more energetic.

　　If you don't feel tired, there is no need to stop and rest.

　　As time went by, another stick of incense passed in the blink of an eye. During the third stick of incense, the heart furnace of Bai Niao Chong suddenly trembled. This tremor was not the expansion tremor of the heart furnace itself that transported blood, but a dense tremor, the rhythm was like the flapping of a mosquito's wings, so fast that it was difficult to count!

　　At the same time, a dark energy rushed through the meridians of the body, as if looking for something to destroy. This dark energy was not generated without reason, but was a ghost refining force that would naturally break through the cultivation barrier when the cultivation reached a certain level! This ghost refining force was not ordinary, because it carried the cultivator's soul and thoughts!

　　This means breaking through the barrier of the last level of the Ghost Town Realm and entering the initial level of the Ghost Town Realm!

　　Bainiao Chong knew this very well, but he had to suppress his excitement and keep his mind clear at all times.

　　Yan Gui, who was watching the Bird Rush from a distance, opened his mouth wide, extremely excited. However, he was also secretly worried in his heart, "Oh no, he can only stay in the Ghost Refining World for three incense sticks of time, and now there is not much left. If he can break through in the last bit of time, it will be great, but if he can't break through in the limited time, it will not only not be a good thing, but a bad thing."

　　This kind of thing is not impossible. If it happens, Bai Niao Chong is likely to be forcibly taken away from the ghost refining world at the most critical moment, and his heart furnace will inevitably be backfired. It is like a red-hot porcelain cup that is suddenly placed in ice water. The huge change in the environment may even cause the high-speed running heart furnace to crack!

　　The heart furnace of a ghost refiner is his heart. If it cracks, he will die.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not unaware of the consequences, but the opportunity to enter the ghost city was right in front of him, so how could he give it up? If he missed this opportunity, he didn't know how long he would have to wait for another chance.

　　Buzz, buzz, buzz, the vibration of the heart furnace became stronger and stronger, and Bai Niao Chong's chest rose and fell rapidly. A thick layer of black ice formed on his body, which shattered and reappeared over and over again.

　　As time passed, Yan Gui, who was always paying attention to the changes in time, could no longer hold his temper. He shouted, "A Chong, if it doesn't work this time, then try next time. Look for a chance to break through the barrier in the world of the living. You are running out of time. Stop now!"

　　Stopping is a very simple matter. All you need to do is stop the operation of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method and the maintenance of the cultivation seal, and the practice will naturally stop. However, Bai Niao Chong did not do this. Not only did he not do this, but he accelerated the operation of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method!

　　His risky move undoubtedly injected more powerful power into the heart furnace that was already under tremendous pressure, making it run even more frantically!

　　"Are you crazy? Stop now! Your time is almost up!" Yan Gui suddenly found that the black ice on Bai Niao Chong's body had doubled in thickness, and he immediately understood what kind of adventure Bai Niao Chong was taking. However, although he was extremely anxious, he could not interfere with Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong still did not stop. He continued to inject powerful power into the heart furnace, making it run again and again, accelerating again and again.

　　A man cannot become rich without unexpected wealth, and a horse cannot grow fat without night grass. This principle is also reflected in training, that is, in the face of a critical opportunity to break through the barrier, if you don't show the spirit of struggle, how can you become stronger? As long as you retreat once, you will be more likely to retreat in the face of the same difficulties in the future. Bainiao Chong knows this truth, he will not let that happen to him, so he wants to fight!

　　After a while, just as Yan Gui was walking back and forth anxiously on the spot, reminding Bainiao Chong that the time was almost up, there was a sudden loud bang, and the black mysterious ice wrapped around Bainiao Chong exploded. The black flames and air waves evaporated them and pushed them to a far place, but not even a trace was left.

　　Yan Gui stared at Bainiao Chong in a daze, and the sound of him counting down the time suddenly stopped.

　　Bainiao Chong stood up, his face expressionless, no different from before. But at this moment, whether it was his spirit or the aura strength of his ghost refining power, he was completely renewed and much stronger!

　　He is no longer a ghost refiner at the ghost village level, but a ghost refiner at the ghost city level!

　　"You...you kid are so stubborn, do you know that you almost caused a big disaster?" Yan Gui's mood was very complicated. On the one hand, he was happy for Bainiao Chong's promotion, but on the other hand, he was worried about his risky behavior and wanted to blame him.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Master Gui, I am fine, right? If I were afraid of even this little difficulty and tried to avoid it, how could I kill Yuan Batian?"

　　Yan Gui was slightly stunned and stopped blaming Bainiao Chong. He found that Bainiao Chong was not reckless, but he had become more mature.

　　The most difficult opponent for a person to defeat is not the most powerful enemy, but himself. What Bainiao Chong did was to defeat himself.

　　"Master Ghost, I've thought it through. My ghost town will be the kingdom of the ghost country in the future. Its name must have the majesty of a king. Let's call it Taiyin Royal City!" Bainiao Chong said with great pride and spit out a name.

　　There is the Taiming Dynasty in the world of the living, so he will establish the Taiyin Dynasty in the world of the dead!

　　"Taiyin Royal City, what a good name! Hahaha..." Yan Gui laughed excitedly.

　　After the Ghost Town Realm is the Ghost King Realm.

　　Wearing the royal robe, he becomes the king of the underworld!

　　That is Bainiao Chong’s next target!

　　Chapter 252: Attacking the Red Beard Gang

　　The young woman looked at the men surrounding her in horror. Beside her, her followers were lying in a pool of blood, some with their throats cut, some with their hearts pierced, and some with their abdomens cut open, with their internal organs and intestines spilling out in a mess. However, she would rather face those horrible corpses than face a few men.

　　These men were all bandits from the Red Beard Gang, and they were the ones who killed the female attendant. They spared the young woman because she was quite pretty. It was not the style of the Red Beard Gang to kill such a woman without ravaging her once.

　　"You, you...you have already got what you wanted, please let me go, take all the money, I won't report to the police, please." The woman was about twenty years old, with a pretty face, fair skin, and a body that was curvy and round. No wonder these robbers wanted to rob people after killing them for money.

　　If you were a robber, facing her pitiful plea and also her attractive beauty and figure, would you be soft-hearted?

　　For the robbers, such pleading, even if it was ten thousand words, was not worth a breast that could be held in the hand and kneaded. Several robbers looked greedily at the woman curled up on the ground, admiring her beautiful face and her firm breasts. Her pleading voice did not soften their hearts, but made them more excited.

　　"Haha, sister, just accept your fate and let us have fun for once. Who knows, maybe we will let you go if we are happy." A bearded robber said with a grin.

　　"I, I can't... I'm already married, I have a husband..." the young woman said sadly. She knew what bad consequences were waiting for her, but she still tried hard and didn't want to give up.

　　"What a bullshit husband, I am your man at this moment!" The bearded man stretched out his hand, grabbed the woman's collar, and tore it violently. With the sound of cloth tearing, the woman's collar was torn open, and the pair of snow-white jade rabbits were exposed to the air. Very white, very delicate, and felt as if they could be blown away.

　　Several robbers cheered and stretched out their hands to touch and pinch the woman's body. The snow-white rabbit was soon covered with blood from the robbers' hands. They were forcibly changed from their natural shape, and there were many red finger marks and pinch marks. In such chaos, her clothes were torn off, exposing more of her delicate body that stimulated male desire. She begged, cried, and struggled, but her strength was too weak. In front of these robbers, she was almost no threat.

　　"Who's going to go first?" One of the robbers was no longer satisfied with just touching a few times, he wanted more.

　　"Of course it's me. I'm your captain. In this kind of thing, I have to be the first one to come." The bearded man said unscrupulously.

　　"Yes, yes, in this kind of situation, the boss should go first, and the younger ones should follow behind him." The robber said flatteringly.

　　Several robbers smiled in agreement and offered to help. Some grabbed the woman's arms to prevent her from moving, while others grabbed her legs and spread them wide apart, exposing her body for their leader to enjoy.

　　The bandits were so good at it, and the girl was so beautiful, the bandit leader was in a good mood. He quickly took off his armor and pants, straightened his body, and entered the girl's body without any prelude.

　　But before he could move, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew through his body at the speed of an arrow, and his body froze and stopped moving at that moment. His eyes stared blankly in one direction, and the divine light that symbolized life disappeared rapidly. As the fear filled the air, it froze and could not dissipate.

　　"Boss...you're not going to finish so soon, are you?" a robber asked tentatively.

　　"Hahaha... Boss, is it our turn?" Another bandit said with a smile. He boldly patted the bandit leader on the shoulder, but with this half-light pat, the bandit leader, who was stronger than a mountain tiger, fell to the ground with a bang. It seemed that his palm had the power comparable to that of a Tianzun realm warrior, and he knocked the bandit leader to the ground with one palm.

　　Several robbers waiting in line looked at each other in confusion. What was going on?

　　"Boss, are you kidding?" A robber squatted down and reached out his hand to probe the nostrils of the bandit leader. It was this probe that made him scream and fall to the ground in fright.

　　The leader of the powerful sect has stopped breathing.

　　"Dead? Damn, what's going on? But we can get a bigger share of the robbed money, hahaha!" The robber who had been flattering the bandit leader earlier burst into laughter.

　　"And this girl, we can do it with her for a while longer, hahaha..." A robber also laughed loudly.

　　The robbers only saw the tangible benefits and the beauty in front of them, but they could not see the cause of the robber leader's death. The robber leader who suddenly lost his life had no scars on his body. The robbers subconsciously thought that his death was a sudden death. Perhaps, this girl excited him too much? So much so that his heart stopped.

　　Whoosh! Another sound like an arrow flying through the void. It came from one direction and flashed by. Although there was a sound, it was extremely subtle and people without keen hearing could not detect it at all. It was extremely fast, appearing and disappearing like a thought in a person's brain. It was because of its appearance that the robber who was laughing suddenly lost his voice, opened his mouth wide, and fell to the ground with a bang while still laughing. There was no breathing, no scars, and he died suddenly for no apparent reason.

　　The remaining few bandits panicked. If only one bandit died suddenly, it could be attributed to accidental reasons, but two of them died in the blink of an eye. It was not a sudden death, but someone was hunting them!

　　Several bandits drew their weapons and looked around for possible targets. However, the surrounding area was desolate, with only one tree, a dead tree without any green leaves. But the surrounding grass was very lush, with weeds growing well, some of them were knee-high.

　　Previously, the bandits hid in the bushes and ambushed this convoy heading to Linhei City, but at that time, they did not notice anyone else in the bushes.

　　"Who is it? Come out! We are from the Red Beard Gang. Do you want to go against thousands of gang brothers?" A robber shouted loudly. Although his voice sounded vicious, it seemed forced. It was obvious that he was afraid and lacked confidence, so he was just pretending.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of cold wind came from a line of defense and pierced his chest in an instant. He lost his breath when the cold wind pierced his body and died on the spot.

　　"Damn, this is weird! Is there a ghost here?" said a robber in a trembling voice.

　　"Yes! It must be a ghost killing people, run!" A robber shouted loudly and ran away. But he didn't run three steps before his body suddenly froze and he fell to the ground. After falling down, he never got up again.

　　The bandits who fled in different directions thought that they had a chance to survive, because they had already determined that there was only one "evil ghost" and that if they fled in different directions, the evil ghost would not be able to hunt down all of them. Their strategy was correct, but the murderous evil ghost had a killing method beyond their imagination. Before they could distance themselves from each other, the gusts of wind like arrows pierced through their bodies one after another, leaving them lying on the ground forever in the same way.

　　Their blood was still hot, but the ground was cold.

　　The last remaining bandit suddenly pounced into a thick bush. The reason he was able to survive until now, besides his skills, was that he was smart. Just when his companions were being hunted down one by one, he discovered the existence of the gloomy wind that was similar to an arrow. It was not some evil spirit that was killing people, but someone was using this horrible method to hunt him and his companions!

　　He thought, I'm lying in the grass, you can't see me, but you can't kill me, right?

　　The surviving robber used his hands and feet to crawl in the bushes like a worm. He crawled for ten feet, two feet, but after three feet, he could no longer crawl because he saw a pair of feet in front of him. He raised his head tremblingly and looked at the man. He saw a young man who was not very strong. He looked gentle and cultured, like a well-educated scholar.

　　The bandit who survived until now was sure that the death of his companions was related to the gentle young man in front of him, because he had sensed a very special aura from the young man that frightened him. This aura was even colder and more indifferent than the murderous aura of a killer who killed people without blinking an eye. When the young man looked at him, he felt like he was being looked at by a soul-seeking messenger from the underworld. The young man's gaze was a soul-seeking iron chain that wanted to pull his soul out of his body alive.

　　"Hmm... hum..." The young man cleared his throat calmly, then said to him: "How did you find me?"

　　"I...I..." The robber looked at the young man stupidly. What was he trying to do? He had frightened people so much that they peed in their pants, and yet he still asked such a stupid question!

　　"Go ahead, it's okay. I just want to know. Everyone thought it was a ghost or something hunting you, but you lay on the ground and hid. I really can't kill you that way." The young man said calmly. He seemed like a person who loved learning and discussion, and was asking others about an academic problem that was bothering him.

　　"Who are you? We have no grudge against each other, why do you want to kill us?" The robber swallowed his saliva. Before answering the young man's question, he felt that he needed to clarify some things.

　　The young man smiled and said, "The people in the caravan have no grudges against you, so why did you kill them? You are robbers, and killing people for money and even rape is part of your job. I understand you very well."

　　"I understand...I understand, but you're still going to kill us?"

　　"You see, this is where your understanding is wrong. You are robbers, and it is natural for you to kill people, rob money and rape women. Of course I can understand you. But killing you is also my job. Hmm, don't you understand? Let me put it this way, you are wolves, specializing in killing small animals, and I am a hunter who specializes in killing wolves. Do you understand?"

　　The robber was about to cry, "You fucking bastard... just go ahead and kill me, but before you kill me, do you still want to reason with me? I fucking hate the teachers in the school reasoning with me, so I became a robber! You bastard! A demon!"

　　When we were children, we were not bad people. That memory is the most precious thing for everyone, but now, when facing death, those memories are brought up. In addition to facing the fear brought by death, we also have to regret taking the wrong path in life. This is a very cruel thing.

　　"I'm sorry, but I won't tell you this. Tell me, how did you find me?"

　　"If I tell you, will you let me go?"

　　"No, if you tell me, I will kill you." The young man said seriously, "So, please understand."

　　"Fuck you! Go to hell!" The robber suddenly jumped up from the ground, but just as his body left the ground, the young man's fingers had already cut his throat.

　　The young man's palm was wrapped in black ice, as sharp as a knife.

　　Bang! The last bandit's body fell to the ground, his throat cut open, scarlet blood gushing out, soaking his body.

　　The young man suddenly turned around and saw the woman who survived standing behind him, holding a bloody knife in her hand. Although she was still wearing clothes, the three most important parts of a woman were not covered by any cloth. The robbers had a high level of skill in tearing her clothes, and at this moment, the three parts of her body were tragically beautiful.

　　Seeing the last robber fall, the knife in the woman's hand also fell to the ground with a clang, and then she knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the young man like pounding garlic. But when she raised her head, the figure of the young man was nowhere to be seen.

　　A moment later, a young man appeared in the distance. The muscles on his face surged and changed their original shape. When this strange change stopped, a more handsome face appeared. This face was the real face of Bainiao Chong. The woman who survived, she just saw a face that didn't exist.

　　"It's really troublesome. I still hate it when someone kowtows to me out of gratitude. Doesn't she understand? I didn't save her on purpose, but she is not my prey." Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly in his heart. After a pause, he said secretly: "Ruan Lingfang, I said I would give you justice. I will not let the Red Beard Gang go. Now is the time for me to take action."

　　The ghost's refining power has been upgraded to the Ghost City Realm, and Bainiao Chong gives himself a gift, which is to attack the Red Beard Gang!

　　Chapter 253: The White-Faced Scholar

　　Killing people and capturing souls, the number of ghosts in Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining world is increasing. He has never searched for targets and hunted them continuously, but this time is different, because the entire Red Beard Gang has more than a thousand people. Being a robber is more free than being a mercenary, and the income is higher and more stable, so the Red Beard Gang is more attractive than the Black Fire Mercenary Group, and it is normal for it to be larger in scale.

　　To destroy such a team, even the Black Fire Mercenaries would not be able to fight head-on, so Bai Niao Chong would have no chance of doing so. He could just kick open the gate of the Red Beard Gang, fight face to face, and kill Hu Shengyuan and his bandits. However, he also had his own methods and means. The methods of the Ghost Refiner, the hunting methods of the Ghost Refiner.

　　There is no need to meet any bandits face to face. Hunt them in the dark and let an invisible fear slowly erode the bandits' minds until the right time to kill them.

　　Every time Bai Niao Chong attacked, he only targeted small groups of robbers. Once he attacked, he would never leave a single person alive, nor would he leave a corpse. If he encountered an innocent person who was robbed by the robbers, he would destroy the body after those people left. When he attacked, he would also use the illusion of the Saint Heart Sutra to change his appearance and do multiple disguises. A fake, non-existent face, even if someone saw it, what would it matter?

　　After ten days of hunting, more than a hundred members of the Red Beard Gang were killed, and the small gangs of bandits were so scared that they hid in the Red Beard Gang's lair and dared not come out. But a piece of news spread in Linhei City, that is, a hero who specializes in saving the victims robbed by the Red Beard Gang, and he is also very handsome and gentle.

　　In just ten days, this mysterious young man spread across the streets of Linhei City like the wind. Originally, only a few victims who were rescued had seen the mask of Bainiao Chong, but this incident changed dramatically. Some painters smelled business opportunities in this incident and launched works related to him, and funny named him: White-faced Scholar.

　　Walking in the streets and alleys of Linhei City, you can see portraits of pale-faced scholars at any stall selling calligraphy and paintings, some holding a flower and smiling, some looking out at the moon, some gazing at fish in the stream in deep thought, etc. The painters who make a living by painting give full play to their imagination, and the pale-faced scholars they paint are not only suave but also extremely handsome.

　　But in Bai Niao Chong's eyes, that was actually a sissy. More importantly, those painters invented a beautiful man out of thin air, which was completely different from the mask he used. People in disadvantaged positions longed for the emergence of heroes. Now that one finally appeared, he was shaped into a sissy because of their various desires in their hearts. This kind of thing made him feel both funny and sad. What's more, he was not a hero at all. He never deliberately rescued anyone. Sometimes, he would even curiously think, if those who worshipped the White-faced Scholar knew that the real identity of the White-faced Scholar was actually a ghost refiner, would they still maintain the exaggerated respect in their hearts?

　　However, ordinary people who were eager to be rescued created a hero out of thin air, which was what Bai Niao Chong hoped for the most. In this way, even if he killed more people, everyone would subconsciously think, ahaha, the white-faced scholar took action again! And it was not him, Bai Niao Chong, nor was it a ghost refiner.

　　Baihua Medical Clinic was not far ahead, but Bai Niao Chong stopped. There were many people on the street, some hurriedly walking in, some hurriedly walking past, as well as merchants and buyers bargaining. The scene was lively, but also mixed. His eyes swept over the strangers one by one, and finally stopped at a beggar in a corner near Baihua Medical Clinic.

　　The beggar was dressed in rags, with unkempt hair and a very shabby appearance. He sat on the ground, his eyes wandering around the entrance of the Baihua Clinic.

　　"How come Qingyi and the others didn't notice that there was a fake beggar watching them at the door? Or did they just let the fake beggar stare at them?" Bai Niao Chong thought to himself. The reason why he was sure that the beggar in front of him was a fake beggar was very simple. Any beggar would beg when he saw a passerby dressed in fancy clothes. There were many people dressed in fancy clothes passing by this beggar, but he never asked for money from beginning to end.

　　If a beggar doesn’t beg, is he still a beggar?

　　Although he knew that he was a fake beggar with ulterior motives, Bainiao Chong had no intention of attacking him. He bypassed him and jumped over the backyard wall.

　　The backyard was guarded by female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, and Bai Niao Chong was discovered shortly after entering. Seeing Bai Niao Chong coming in, the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe saluted one after another, their eyes full of respect. Their respect was first out of gratitude, and then out of admiration for Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong signaled them not to be polite, and after a few words, he went directly to Lan Qingyi's study.

　　Lan Qingyi had not allowed him to see her for a long time, and Bai Niao Chong's longing for her had become so intense that it was difficult to control. He had never found an excuse to meet her before, but now he had one. He had broken through the barrier of the Ghost City Realm and became a Ghost Refiner in the Ghost City Realm. Shouldn't he tell her in person about this?

　　This was actually the reason why Bai Niao Chong left Nancy and Meng Zhi in Black Wolf Village and sneaked into Linhei City alone. He came to see Lan Qingyi, not only to relieve the pain of missing her, but also to have some bad ideas. If Nancy and Meng Zhi were with him, his bad ideas would not be possible at all.

　　Several female disciples in the backyard were chatting and laughing about something, and didn't notice that Bainiao Chong was walking towards them.

　　"This pale-faced scholar of mine is the most similar to him. I bought it with three silver coins." A young female disciple said proudly while showing a painting in her hand.

　　"What do you mean the one you picked looks the most like him? Mine is the best. Look at his eyebrows, his mouth, and the vicissitudes of life in his eyes. What a melancholy look... Oh, I want to see him... I will, I will..." Another female disciple held a painting, looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, looking stupid and infatuated. If she saw the White-Faced Scholar, with her character, she probably wouldn't be able to do anything decent, right?

　　"Will you pledge your love to me?" Jin Ling'er's voice suddenly came from behind several female disciples. She was the first to see Bainiao Chong walking in a low-key manner, and then she shouted, "Hey! When did you come in?"

　　Bainiao Chong originally wanted to go around it, sneak into Lan Qingyi's study without being noticed, and then sneak into the underground secret room to date his beloved little master, and do something they both loved to do, but now it seems that there is obviously no such possibility.

　　"Haha, Master, I haven't seen you for a long time. You have become more beautiful than ever." Bainiao Chong acted obediently.

　　"Stop talking so smoothly. The sect leader has told you not to come back without her permission. How did you get in?" Jin Ling'er didn't buy it.

　　"I have something very important to discuss with my master. I have no choice but to come here. There is a fake beggar following you outside the door. Didn't you notice?" Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Huh? Where are you? Are you ignoring us from Baicao Sect? How dare you follow us at the gate!" Jin Ling'er still had a hot temper. When she heard that someone was following her at the door, she immediately flew into a rage.

　　Bai Niao Chong told the beggar's location, and Jin Ling'er rushed out. Seeing her leave, Bai Niao Chong hurried to the study. But at this moment, a female disciple called him again.

　　"Hey, little nephew, come here and tell us whose portrait of a pale-faced scholar looks more like the real one." A female disciple said.

　　Bai Niao Chong was already quite speechless. Just as he was in a daze, several female disciples came to him with their own paintings. The people in those paintings were all the same person, the White-faced Scholar Hero. The White-faced Scholar Hero holding a flower, the White-faced Scholar Hero holding a fan, the White-faced Scholar Hero looking at flowers, the White-faced Scholar Hero watching fish, the sissy White-faced Scholar Hero, the androgynous White-faced Scholar Hero... These White-faced Scholar Heroes were displayed in front of him one by one, making him laugh and cry. What does the so-called White-faced Scholar Hero look like? Doesn't he, the creator, know it? Now he is surrounded by these gossipy sisters and senior sisters, delaying his good things. How can he feel good about this?

　　"Little nephew, please say something."

　　"Yes, we are waiting for your opinion."

　　As the only male disciple in Baicao Sect, and the one with the lowest seniority, these gossipy female disciples never put Bainiaochong on an equal footing. In front of Bainiaochong, they rarely acted like elders.

　　"Is that so? All the senior sisters, please turn around and hold your paintings. I will look at them one by one from the back, and then tell you whose White-Faced Scholar Hero is the real White-Faced Scholar Hero, okay?" After a pause, Bainiao Chong added, "I just heard about this outside. It is the most authoritative way to distinguish the authenticity of the portrait of the real White-Faced Scholar Hero."

　　This must be the most authoritative way to distinguish the authenticity. Several gossiping sisters and uncles immediately turned around. One by one, they spread out the painting, held it properly, and stood there, waiting for Bainiao Chong's appraisal result.

　　Half a while passed, but there was still no news of Bainiao Chong's result. A few gossipers turned around in frustration, but Bainiao Chong was nowhere to be found.

　　"Damn it, he...actually ran away!"

　　"Really? He's the youngest one."

　　"Compared to the White-Faced Scholar, this guy can't even compare to one of the White-Faced Scholar's toes."

　　"It's not that exaggerated, is it? I think it's at most a hair on the leg."

　　"Are you stupid? Why does the White-Faced Scholar have hair on his feet?"

　　Yes, how could a sissy white-faced scholar have leg hair? Bai Niao Chong, who was already in the study, heard the argument outside, shook his head, and thought in a mess.

　　Chapter 254: First Encounter with Buddhism

　　The underground secret room was right in front of him, but Bai Niao Chong stopped and controlled his breathing to the lowest level, trying not to make any sound. He longed to see Lan Qingyi, but knowing that she was in the underground secret room, so close, he hesitated, fearing that Lan Qingyi would be angry with him if he went in like this.

　　They stood there quietly for a while. Before Bai Niao Chong could make up his mind how to speak to Lan Qingyi, Lan Qingyi's voice came from the underground secret room, "What are you still doing standing there? Since you have the guts to ignore my orders and come here, are you too embarrassed to come in?"

　　Being discovered, Bainiao Chong showed a bitter smile and walked over with gritted teeth.

　　Lan Qingyi is still Lan Qingyi, her appearance has not changed, but seeing her gives people a very strange feeling, it feels like she is no longer the Lan Qingyi of the past, but a different person. There is a hint of charm in her eyes, her skin seems to be more radiant, and her temperament is more mature and charming.

　　A woman who lacks that kind of experience is still an immature woman even if she lives to be eighty years old. The change in Lan Qingyi is that she has experienced that kind of experience and has become completely mature. The change in her makes her more charming and attractive.

　　"Master..." Bainiao Chong was stunned and a whisper came out of his mouth.

　　Lan Qingyi rolled her eyes at him and said, "Didn't you say that you don't have to call me Master when there's no one around?" With this look, Qiao Jiao was full of charm and allure.

　　Bai Niao rushed over and suddenly stretched out his hands to hold Lan Qingyi in his arms. Lan Qingyi whimpered and shyly pushed him twice, but she didn't use much strength. She resisted twice, but it didn't work, so she obeyed.

　　"Qingyi, I miss you so much..." Bai Niao Chong said while biting Lan Qingyi's earlobe. Her earlobe was crystal clear, and his hot breath blew into her cochlea, making her tremble for a while.

　　"Don't do this, don't do this..." Lan Qingyi didn't know what she was resisting or what she was afraid of. What Bainiao Chong was doing now was what she longed for. In her heart she even longed for more, but she still said no.

　　"Qingyi, I want..."

　　"You...if you came here for that, I will punish you." Lan Qingyi pretended to be angry, but let Bainiao Chong's hands wander over her body. When Bainiao Chong grabbed her breasts, she collapsed in his arms, panting.

　　"I have come here specifically to tell you something. I am now a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm." While speaking, Bainiao Chong caressed Lan Qingyi's delicate body. What he was most fascinated with was her boneless waist.

　　"What? You've already..."

　　Bai Niao Chong kissed her lips, blocking her mouth. Although he used this excuse to visit Lan Qingyi, he didn't want to talk more about it. Under his passionate kiss, Lan Qingyi quickly responded, and she also put her hands around his waist, entangled with his tongue.

　　The two people's clothes fell to the ground one by one, scattered here and there, looking very messy. In the chaos, Bai Niao Chong squeezed Lan Qingyi under the white jade lotus seat, and Lan Qingyi also cooperated by lifting one of her legs, allowing Bai Niao Chong to enter her wet body...

　　After a long time, the two people who were entangled finally calmed down, but they still maintained the posture after contact, and no one was willing to let go of each other.

　　"Next time... you can't use your Yin-replenishing technique anymore, otherwise, I won't give it to you."

　　"Are you looking forward to the next time so soon? Why are you so cruel as to not let me come to see you?"

　　"Hate it, don't talk about me like that."

　　"How about we start the next one now?"

　　"Ah? Now...don't...ah!"

　　The sisters of Baicao Sect who were building this secret underground chamber would never have imagined that this forbidden place used to store important medical books, medicinal materials and training places of Baicao Sect actually had a greater purpose, which was to allow the young sect leader Lan Qingyi to date Bainiao Chong and do such things.

　　There is a gathering and there is a separation. After some nonsense, Bai Niao Chong reluctantly parted with Lan Qingyi. Until he left, he did not tell Lan Qingyi that he had taken action against the Red Beard Gang. This was also to prevent her from worrying and thus affecting her practice.

　　After leaving the Baihua Clinic, Bai Niao Chong chose a route that was guarded only by the Lingsen Clan's female warriors. These ghost bone female warriors were his people and his team, so they would naturally not cause any trouble. In fact, it was precisely because of his instructions that these Lingsen Clinic's female warriors were willing to guard the Baihua Clinic.

　　Before leaving, Bai Niao Chong told Anna Pan Luo some things, and also told her to come to Black Wolf Village to get the ghost pills he made specially for them. Anna Pan Luo happily agreed.

　　When he was in the Ghost Village Realm, Bai Niao Chong could only refine three ghost pills, but now, after his ghost fire evolved again, he can refine more advanced ghost pills, namely the fierce ghost crazy pill and the fog ghost pill. Although the ghost refining power of the Ghost City Realm is only at the initial level, it has the ability to condense the ghost refining power into ghost armor, that is, the ghost armor technique. This is a ghost refiner technique, not a flower armor, but he has a very bold idea, which is to combine the ghost armor technique with the flower armor of the rootless flower to condense a unique armor that belongs only to him.

　　This idea is not impossible, because after the rootless flower is planted in his body, he will be a body of the three realms. Whether it is the ghost refining power or the rootless flower, they are all part of his body. So, since they are the same body, why can't they be combined together? It is very likely, but this is still a concept that needs to be explored and tried continuously.

　　Bainiao Chong aims to realize these ideas, exploring them bit by bit and trying them step by step.

　　This time, until they left Baihua Clinic, none of the senior sisters, including Jin Ling'er, noticed him. To those women, Bai Niao Chong just appeared inexplicably and disappeared inexplicably. The person who knew best what he did in Baihua Clinic was Lan Qingyi, but she certainly wouldn't tell. Even if someone put a knife to her neck, she wouldn't tell.

　　When he returned to the street, Bainiao Chong did not see the beggar again, but he found a suspicious-looking woman selling needles and thread with a load on her shoulder on the other side.

　　"With such fair skin, a good figure and looks, which man would be willing to allow a woman like her to show up in public? Wouldn't that be asking for trouble?" Bainiao Chong sneered secretly in his heart.

　　Chasing away a spy and then replacing him with a new one was not something that an ordinary person could do. Bai Niao Chong observed the woman and was thinking about whether to pretend to be a gangster and go over to scare her, but the woman sent away two buyers, carrying the goods on her shoulder and leaving the street in front of Baihua Medical Clinic, slowly walking towards the alley with few people.

　　"Did she discover something and report to her master?" Bai Niao Chong became suspicious and followed her. He had used magic to change his appearance before leaving Baihua Clinic, so he was not worried that anyone would recognize him.

　　The woman looked back three times along the way, and each time she looked around alertly, and only started walking again after making sure that no one was following her. Each time she looked back, Bainiao Chong avoided her in advance.

　　Bai Niao Chong followed the woman into the alley, but before he walked out of the alley, a gorgeous carriage stopped at the exit of the alley. Just before the curtain was lifted, Bai Niao Chong squatted at the door of a resident, watching two children playing marbles, while observing the situation at the exit of the alley with the corner of his eye.

　　When he looked over, the curtain just opened, and a beautiful face came into his sight, and he suddenly became a little nervous. The woman sitting in the carriage was Yuan Ziyan, the daughter of Yuan Batian, the god of the Jinglei Army.

　　Knowing that this woman was tracking down his whereabouts, it was not surprising that the spy met with her, but seeing her appearance, Bai Niao Chong still had complicated feelings and was a little surprised. But what surprised him was not that she would meet with the spy, but that as a Buddhist, she would actually use such a shameless method!

　　Yuan Ziyan lifted the curtain of the car and did not speak. Instead, she moved her eyes to the alley and fell on Bai Niao Chong. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt very uncomfortable, as if he had lost all his clothes and was exposed to the scorching sun.

　　"Oh no, she actually used the Buddhist Dharma of identifying monsters on me! Could it be..." Bai Niao Chong suddenly became nervous, "Did she find out my identity? Impossible, I have the Earth, Fire, Thunderwood on me, and I am a body of the Three Realms. With her faith and Buddhist attainments, how could she see through my identity at a glance? Besides, I don't think I have revealed any flaws."

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was nervous and anxiously guessing, the feeling of being exposed to the scorching sun disappeared again. Yuan Ziyan didn't know why she suddenly used the Buddhist Dharma of identifying monsters and ghosts without any reason, but her suspicion only lasted for a moment, so it was difficult to end it.

　　Just from this false alarm, Bai Niao Chong got a result that made him headache, that is, Yuan Ziyan's belief was much stronger than Meng Zhi's, and her attainments in Buddhism were also very profound. Obviously, during this period of time, he and Meng Zhi were getting stronger, and Yuan Ziyan also became stronger.

　　Bai Niao Chong originally intended to use his ghost power to enhance his hearing and eavesdrop on the conversation between the female spy and Yuan Ziyan, but this sudden change made him dare not move at all. He sat quietly on the steps, watching the two children having fun, and only observed the exit of the alley with the corner of his eyes. Apart from that, he did not make any extra movements. At this time, Yuan Ziyan in the carriage disappeared in front of the window again, and then a strange face appeared in front of the window and looked at him.

　　Just with this one glance, the previous feeling of being under the scorching sun returned to his body again, making him inexplicably nervous and even afraid!

　　"Kids, how about uncle exchange silver coins for marbles with you?" Bainiao Chong moved away from the steps, came between the two children, and placed two silver coins on the ground.

　　"Okay, you are so silly. With this money, you can buy a lot of marbles..." A child said with innocence. He reminded Bainiao Chong, but also cleverly grabbed the silver coins on the ground.

　　At this moment, the strange feeling of being exposed to the sun receded like a tide. Then, the carriage slowly started and left the alley. The female spy carrying the load also left the alley and disappeared from sight.

　　"It was a close call... Fortunately, there were two lively children around me, which diluted the aura on my body. Otherwise, it would be hard to say whether my identity would be discovered..." Looking at the empty alley, Bai Niao Chong breathed a sigh of relief. He also realized that his palms were already sweating. He finally understood that the one who used the Buddhist Dharma of identifying monsters and ghosts just now was not Yuan Ziyan, but the mysterious woman who appeared later.

　　The woman has no hair.

　　Her identity is not difficult to guess at all, she is Master Chen Yun from the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea!

　　Chapter 255: Sneaking into Treasure Mountain

　　Yuan Ziyan's Blue Armor Guards have appeared, and Nanhai Cishui Sect's Master Chenyun has also appeared. It is unknown what these women are going to do. But these women are not his target at the moment. Bai Niao Chong thinks very clearly that the Red Beard Gang is his current target. What's more, under the circumstances at that time, even if he wanted to hunt Master Chenyun and Yuan Ziyan in the alley, he didn't have the strength to do so. Therefore, he had to endure and avoid them.

　　There were many powerful enemies standing around, and he was outnumbered and could only defeat them one by one.

　　For a ghost refiner, the more enemies he kills, the stronger he becomes. This is a strength and advantage of a ghost refiner.

　　The Red Beard Gang's lair is located on a hill in the north of Linhei City. The hill is not very tall, but it is very steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Hu Shengyuan saw this point and chose this place as the Red Beard Gang's lair. He also gave this originally nameless hill a very special name, Treasure Hill.

　　In some dark corners of Linhei City, you can often see slogans like this: Wealth and women are never a problem. As long as you pick up weapons, come to Treasure Mountain to join our team and build the Red Beard Gang of your dreams!

　　The bandits also have slogans for recruiting people, and they are so literary and sensational that it is ridiculous. However, as long as you know that this slogan was written by Yin Feng, the deputy leader of the Red Beard Gang, it is difficult for anyone to laugh. It is said that this deputy leader named Yin Feng was a well-known third-class bachelor in a small place. However, because his beloved woman was robbed by the local city lord, he sneaked into the city lord's mansion in anger and killed the city lord's family. Then he sneaked into the house of his beloved woman and killed the woman's family. Finally, he fled to Linhei City and became the second-in-command of the Red Beard Gang.

　　If such a thing happened to a man, and he killed the whole family of the city lord, people would think he was very brave, but he even did not spare his girlfriend's whole family, which was abnormal.

　　It is impossible to judge such a person by common sense, but it is certain that Yin Feng was able to kill the city lord under the eyes of the city's brave soldiers. Although he was a bachelor, he was a bachelor with strong innate power. The so-called dual cultivation of civil and military affairs was perfectly embodied in him.

　　Yin Feng is the brain trust of the Red Beard Gang. His innate power is not weaker than Hu Shengyuan's, and he is also at the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm. There is only one reason why he is inferior to Hu Shengyuan. Hu Shengyuan is the founder of the Red Beard Gang, and he is just a later joiner. In terms of personal ability, wisdom and means, he is actually better than Hu Shengyuan. Hu Shengyuan also has to discuss with him on many things and seek his opinions, and he relies on him quite a lot.

　　Some of this information was gathered by Gu Peng, while others were obtained by Bainiao Chong when he was hunting the bandits. After meeting Yuan Ziyan and Master Chenyun in the alley, he left Linhei City and returned to Black Wolf Village. But now, he and his small team have appeared in a secret place near Treasure Mountain.

　　Even if a Buddhist figure like Master Chenyun was in Linhei City, she couldn't deter his desire to kill. If he wanted to attack the Red Beard Gang, he would not let the Red Beard Gang exist!

　　Only after the Red Beard Gang is wiped out will a new target be set, maybe Yuan Zi Yan, maybe Master Chen Yun, but now, it can only be the Red Beard Gang.

　　The small team of Bainiao Chong, including himself, only had five people in total. The living dead Nancy, the flower demon Hua Man Yue, the Taoist Meng Zhi, and a living slave Mu Wanrong. With such a lineup, challenging a gang of thousands of bandits, no matter who it was, the first feeling would be like a pebble hitting a rock, like a moth flying into a flame. Not to mention destroying a gang of thousands of people and many masters, I'm afraid that if more than a thousand bandits stomped their feet at the door, they would destroy this small team.

　　However, Bainiao Chong has his own way, he wants to turn the impossible into possible.

　　After opening the Ghost Gate, Bainiao Chong released the three-eyed golden-armored beast and said to it, "Dig a tunnel from under our feet all the way to the foot of the mountain." He pointed in the direction of the treasure mountain.

　　The three-eyed golden armored beast received the order from the ghost master, jumped up from the ground, and fell vertically. The ground trembled, and its body was like a sharp sword, tearing the ground apart like tofu and drilling in. But what was even more strange was that the entrance it made did not splash out any mud and stones, but were all squeezed on the upper, lower, left, and right walls of the passage.

　　At first, the five people of Bai Niao Chong could still feel the vibration of the ground, but soon the vibration disappeared. The five people of Bai Niao Chong could only see the dark cave entrance, but could no longer feel the existence of the three-eyed golden armored beast. This situation occurred because the three-eyed golden armored beast had advanced to a place far away from the five people. The depth of the underground passage it dug was also very astonishing.

　　When killing the Taoist priests in the Yunzhong Taoist Temple, the three-eyed golden armor beast was injured by the Taoist magic. Now it has recovered from its injuries. During the recovery period, it was nourished by the spiritual spring crystals, and Bai Niao Chong took special care of it and gave it a lot of ghost crystals. So now, not only has it recovered from its injuries, but its strength has also improved as a blessing in disguise.

　　For the three-eyed golden-armored beast, digging a tunnel underground is almost the same as walking on the ground. In the same amount of time, it can dig the same distance as a normal person can walk at a normal walking speed.

　　"Let's go down, it's time to act." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Nancy jumped down first, followed by Hua Manyue, and then Mu Wanrong. Meng Zhi glanced at Bai Niao Chong, frowned and said, "Another tunnel..." She remembered clearly what happened last time she drilled a tunnel in Heiyun Mountain. She was very far-sighted and thought that if Bai Niao Chong followed her this time, it would definitely not be a good thing.

　　"I need to seal the entrance, otherwise if the robbers find us, they will find us hiding underground." Bainiao Chong spread his hands, looking helpless. He knew what Meng Zhi was hesitating about.

　　"Then you promise..."

　　"I promise." Bainiao Chong grinned. At this time when she was about to fight, she actually cared about these things. Women's structure was really strange and hard to understand.

　　Meng Zhi then jumped down from the entrance. Bai Niao Chong followed her into the entrance, and then he blasted down the entrance connecting to the ground, making it impossible for people to find this underground passage leading directly to the Treasure Mountain.

　　The tunnel dug by the three-eyed golden beast was not very wide, only wide enough for one person to crawl through. Five people, led by Nancy, crawled forward one after another. There was no light, but the straight passage would not make it difficult for people to get lost.

　　Meng Zhi was right in front, crawling with her fragrant buttocks raised. Bai Niao Chong was a ghost refiner, and had the ability to see in the dark that ordinary people could not have, so he naturally took in this tempting scene. But this time, he did not do anything clumsy. Since it was a promise, he would not do it, even though Meng Zhi deliberately paused several times to raise her fragrant buttocks higher so that he could bump into her head-on.

　　It took the time of an incense stick for the five people of Bai Niao Chong to climb to the end of the tunnel dug by the three-eyed golden-armored beast. It was in a forest at the foot of the mountain. Although this location was not at the top of the treasure mountain, where Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng were located, it was already inside the mountain gate of the mountain stronghold.

　　The Red Beard Gang occupied the Treasure Mountain. The stronghold was built on the mountain with layers of defense. The largest defense line was the mountain gate at the foot of the mountain. When the Black Fire Mercenaries came to attack the Red Beard Gang, they failed without even breaking through the mountain gate. But who knew and believed that at this moment, five people had sneaked into the mountain gate defense line that even the Black Fire Mercenaries could not break through?

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast not only opened the passage to the ground on the hillside, but also squeezed out a ten-foot-square space at a depth of two feet underground. This space was very important because it allowed the five people of Bai Niao Chong to hide in it temporarily.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not think that with more than a hundred ghost soldiers and twenty ghost beasts, he could lead the ghost soldiers to destroy the Red Beard Gang. Putting aside the fact that the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts only had an incense stick of time to fight, more than a thousand bandits could easily crush his ghost soldiers based on their strength.

　　Impossible things cannot be done, but if you nibble away at them bit by bit, then it is possible.

　　He moved a stone to block the exit. Bai Niao Chong retreated back to the tunnel. Just now, he had already grasped some of the conditions of the forest on the hillside. The forest was not dense, and there were traces of bandit activities on the ground. While he was observing, he could also vaguely hear the voices of the bandits talking outside the forest.

　　There were more than a thousand bandits living on a small hill. He did not expect that there would be a vacuum of bandit activities. But compared to other places, this place was a sparsely populated place. Most of the bandits who walked into the woods were those who came and went in a hurry to relieve themselves. In such an environment, no one was willing to stay for long.

　　Blocking the exit with stones and retreating back to the sheltering space in the tunnel, Bainiao Chong was waiting for the arrival of night.

　　"After dark, Nancy, Hua Manyue and I will go out and hunt down all the bandits we can. But no matter how many people we kill, we must not expose our whereabouts and we must eliminate all traces. So, don't expect me to give you a chance to act separately. I will stay with you." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"I knew you would do this." Nancy said disapprovingly, "I still say that, you are like my mother, controlling me in everything."

　　Bai Niao Chong ignored her complaints and continued, "Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong will stay in this hiding place. You will appear in the final battle after we have cleared out the bandits at the mountain gate. We must be careful to prevent the enemy from having people who know Taoism or Buddhism. At that time, Meng Zhi will provide Taoism support. And Mu Wanrong, you have only one mission. No matter what the situation is, the one thing you have to do is to protect her safety."

　　Mu Wanrong nodded respectfully, "Yes, Master."

　　"Let me draw the route of action now. We are now at the first line of defense of the Red Beard Gang, the mountain gate defense line. There are about five hundred bandits on this line of defense. The specific location should be here. Tonight we will first..." Bainiao Chong drew the route of action on the ground.

　　Hua Man Yue held a white jade-like flower to illuminate. Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wan Rong all gathered around Bainiao Chong, looking at the action diagrams he drew and listening to his explanations...

　　Chapter 256: Dark Wind

　　The huge meeting hall was full of people, and there were also many people standing without seats. These people were the captains and leaders of the Red Beard Gang, and they were the cornerstones and pillars of the Red Beard Gang. In fact, apart from the day when Hu Shengyuan ascended the throne of the gang leader when the Red Beard Gang was first established, there was only one day that was so lively.

　　It was a rare opportunity that Yinfeng's second leader, who rarely showed up, also came out and sat next to Hu Shengyuan. The seats of both of them were covered with tiger skins, which made them look particularly majestic.

　　So many bandits were discussing a person who didn't exist, the White-Faced Scholar. On the table in front of Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng, there were several portraits of the White-Faced Scholar, a White-Faced Scholar holding a flower, a White-Faced Scholar appreciating the moon, a White-Faced Scholar holding a folding fan, a White-Faced Scholar watching fish...

　　This is a very funny scene. The robbers who killed and looted goods were talking about a fictional character who was neither male nor female. They were all furious and wanted to drag the pretty boy out of the painting and hack him to death. Some even shouted that if they caught the handsome scholar, they would rape him first and then kill him. That gentleman's taste was different.

　　"Shut up!" The buzzing voices made Hu Shengyuan uncomfortable. If these men had wasted their saliva and could come up with a solution, that would be fine, but they obviously didn't. They argued until their faces were red and their mouths were full of saliva, but it was just a waste of saliva.

　　As soon as the boss spoke, the whole meeting hall suddenly became very quiet. Although the bandit leader was very upset, he had to hold it in.

　　"Brother Yinfeng, do you have anything to say?" Hu Shengyuan looked at Yinfeng with great expectation.

　　Yin Feng picked up a painting of a white-faced scholar holding a flower, took a look at it and threw it to the ground. "Is the person in this painting really the one who is against us?" His voice was sharp, cold, and hard, giving people a gloomy and terrifying feeling. He didn't see how he moved, but the painting he threw away turned into strips of paper after falling to the ground. What was even more strange was that the strips were cut to the same width, without any deviation.

　　"Brother Yinfeng, what do you mean?" Hu Shengyuan looked at the scraps of paper on the ground in surprise. He said, "Everyone in Linhei City is talking about this guy now. These portraits were also seen by the survivors themselves. Could they be fake?"

　　"Brother, have you ever seen such a handsome man?" Yin Feng asked.

　　Hu Shengyuan shook his head. "I've never seen this. Damn, the women in Linhei City are going crazy. Some girls even clamored to marry him. What's even more outrageous is that there are women who are willing to give their virginity to him just to sleep with him for one night."

　　"That's it. If there really is such a person, so outstanding that women go crazy for him, why doesn't he go out and flirt with other women and enjoy those women who throw themselves at him, but instead comes to go against us and shake our Red Beard Gang with his own strength? Does this make sense?" Yin Feng analyzed the problem from a very unpopular angle.

　　"But..." Hu Shengyuan said doubtfully, "Our people were all killed when they met this guy, leaving no one alive, so none of us had ever seen this guy. But some of the victims we robbed survived and had seen him, so there were these portraits of the white-faced scholar. These portraits should be true, right?"

　　Yin Feng said: "The white-faced scholar is just a flattering compliment from those victims who survived. I think they over-beautified that man out of gratitude. This guy did exist, but he would not be so handsome."

　　Hu Shengyuan looked straight at Yin Feng. His expression was very strange. Although he didn't say anything, he cursed in his heart: "Fuck you, you analyzed for so long and only concluded that the boy is not that handsome? Are you jealous of that boy?"

　　If it was a lackey or a small leader, Hu Shengyuan would have kicked him away. But he couldn't do that to Yin Feng, after all, Yin Feng was the second in command.

　　"My two bosses, that guy is active outside and appears and disappears like a ghost. Whenever our people go out to rob, none of them can come back alive if they encounter him. Now they are all hiding in the Treasure Mountain and not going out. This is not a solution. We will just eat up all the money. So, my two bosses must find a way to solve this problem." said a bandit leader.

　　This is why Yin Feng and Hu Shengyuan gathered all the bandit leaders here to discuss. The current situation is that as long as a bandit goes out, no one will come back alive if he encounters the white-faced scholar. With so many people eating and drinking on the treasure mountain, no matter how much savings there are, they will be eaten up eventually.

　　"Brother Yinfeng, you are the most intelligent person in our Red Beard Gang. Tell me, what should we do in this situation?" Hu Shengyuan said.

　　Yin Feng said, "Brother, I've just been thinking, could it be that you offended someone during the operation to seize the rootless flower? And now that person is turning against us?"

　　Hu Shengyuan was stunned for a moment, then said: "Don't mention the bullshit rootless flower anymore. The bird flower doesn't exist at all. Even the people of Nanhai Cishui Sect can't get it, let alone me. However, speaking of who I offended, I remember that we had an affair with a group of Taoists in the canyon under the Black Cloud Mountain."

　　"Taoist priest?" Yin Feng's expression suddenly changed, as if he smelled something unusual.

　　"Those Taoists are from Yunzhong Taoist Temple in Kaesong, and their leader is also Song Shengyang from Yunzhong Taoist Temple. However, it is very strange that Song Shengyang was inexplicably killed by a young Taoist from his school. We chased him for a while, but he still got away." After a pause, Hu Shengyuan said in a strange tone, "Brother Yinfeng, what do you mean? Do you suspect that they are using this kid to hunt down our people?"

　　After a long silence, Yin Feng said coldly: "Although I am not sure, I think it is related to that kid. Maybe that kid has got the rootless flower. He killed our people, firstly to avenge the pursuit, and secondly, he wanted to silence us!"

　　“Hahaha…” Hu Shengyuan laughed, “How can a person who is being chased by us have such great ability?”

　　"Is it possible that the rootless flower made him stronger? We cannot rule out this possibility. So, big brother, describe the boy's appearance, and I will draw him. By comparing him with the pale-faced scholar, we may be able to find a clue." Yin Feng was regarded as the brain trust of the Red Beard Gang. Without some ability, he would not be able to sit in the position of the second in command. His deliberation and judgment were actually close to the truth of the matter. It was just that even he himself could not be sure of this.

　　As soon as Shengyuan described it, Yinfeng took up pen and ink to sketch it. After a moment, an image of a little Taoist priest appeared on the paper.

　　After looking at the finished portrait, Hu Shengyuan was stunned for a moment before blurting out: "Brother Yinfeng, you have a great brushstroke. That's the little Taoist priest. That's him. Yes, he looks exactly like him!"

　　Yin Feng did not answer, but picked up a portrait of the white-faced scholar and compared them. Not only was he strong in innate power, he was also proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and was a versatile talent. If these portraits of the white-faced scholar were painted by those painters based on the real person, he would be able to deduce whether it was the same person from the height, skeleton, eyes and other aspects. However, these portraits of the white-faced scholar were first beautified by the victims who were rescued, and then when they were spread, they were beautified again by the painters who caught the business opportunity. How could there be any authenticity?

　　Even if Bai Niao Chong stood in front of them at this moment, and with his transformed appearance, they would not be able to recognize him. Therefore, let alone Yin Feng being a man of both literary and martial talents, even if he was a prodigy or a genius, he would not be able to find anything by comparing the two portraits.

　　However, his wisdom and scheming are very worthy of recognition. He was almost about to touch the truth, but was ruined by a group of greedy painters and crazy girls. Even if his wisdom was blinded by lard, it was such a situation.

　　"Brother Yinfeng, have you figured out anything?" After waiting for a long time without seeing Yinfeng speak, Hu Shengyuan said anxiously.

　　Yin Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This is not the same person, damn it, as long as we catch that guy and kill him, I will go to Linhei City and kill all the painters who paint white-faced scholar heroes!"

　　"Catch him?" Hu Shengyuan frowned and said, "We haven't even seen the boy's face. He is hiding in the dark and we are in the light. How can we catch him?"

　　"Send out a few pairs of people tomorrow, some will pretend to be businessmen, and some will rob to lure him into taking action. Once he shows up, kill him immediately!" Yin Feng said coldly.

　　"Haha! Why didn't I think of such a radical idea? Some of the victims who pretended to be robbed will become his enemies who want to kill him once he shows up to help them." Hu Shengyuan laughed.

　　The bandit leaders all laughed in agreement. None of them were elegant people, and their laughter was so rude that it looked like a group of ducks, a flock of pheasants, and a group of wild beasts were imprisoned in the meeting hall.

　　Such an idea was easy for Yin Feng to come up with. He was a man of calculations and a man of careful thinking. But he didn't know that his opponent was far better than him in both calculations and careful thinking!

　　The matter of dealing with the white-faced scholar was considered to be discussed. Hu Shengyuan had people bring in wine and food, and the large group of robbers began to eat and drink. Several women who were abducted to the mountain village were also driven into the venue like ducks, wearing gauze thinner than paper to dance to liven up the atmosphere. These women danced tremblingly, but they also had to guard against the thieves who might reach out to take advantage of them. They looked so pitiful.

　　The village held a meeting, after which they drank and ate meat, and then played with women. This was a formula, a routine. Hu Shengyuan was able to control more than a thousand ruthless and ferocious bandits, on the one hand because of his force, and on the other hand because of these formulas and routines. If you want a donkey to pull a millstone, you have to feed it grass first, right?

　　All the bandit leaders were drinking, eating meat, touching women's bodies, indulging themselves and enjoying themselves. Only Yin Feng sat quietly on his tiger-skin chair, frowning as he looked at the portrait of the little Taoist priest he had drawn.

　　"As a disciple and a Taoist who cultivates the heart of Taoism, how could I do such a treasonous thing as killing my master? Unless... could it be that this little Taoist is not a Taoist at all, but a fake one?" Thinking secretly in his heart, Yin Feng suddenly raised his head and set his sights in the direction of the gate of Baozang Mountain. There, the lights were brightly on, and everything was no different from usual, but for some reason, he felt a little uneasy this time.

　　Chapter 257 Random Killings

　　"Damn it, those bosses are drinking and having fun on the top of the mountain again, and we have to patrol here, cold and hungry." A middle-aged robber said dissatisfiedly as a team of five robbers passed by the woods on the hillside.

　　"Who told them to be the boss? Last time I robbed a woman, the captain took a fancy to her and took her directly to his room. I could only watch from outside his window. Tsk tsk, that woman's butt was so white and round, I wanted to eat it bit by bit." A robber talked about the past, his tone full of resentment. It is a very cowardly thing to have a woman robbed.

　　"It's better not to say these things. Be careful if the bosses hear them. You won't even know how you died then." said the oldest bandit.

　　The five robbers walked through the woods neither fast nor slow, but just as they passed the woods, a strange sound reached their ears.

　　“Ah… um… yeah…”

　　This was a woman's voice. Although she didn't say a complete sentence or even a word that could be understood by others, the men already had insight into the situation and understood everything.

　　"Brother... why don't you have any strength?" The woman's voice came again. Her voice was like beads rolling on a jade plate, with an indescribable crispness and indescribable gentleness.

　　The five night watch robbers looked at each other, no one made a sound, no one spoke to each other, but they all understood each other tacitly and tiptoed into the woods.

　　The five robbers were originally carrying lanterns, but the one holding the lantern was very alert and extinguished it. The group relied entirely on their familiarity with the terrain to grope their way through the woods. The woods were not large, and with the woman's voice as a guide, they soon approached their destination.

　　There was indeed a woman in the woods, but only one woman, and the "weak brother" was nowhere to be seen. Due to the lack of light, the robbers could only vaguely see the woman under a tree, but could not see her face. But for these five robbers, as long as she was a woman, it didn't matter if she had no face.

　　"Haha! God help us, we can just deal with her!" The oldest robber finally couldn't contain his excitement and blurted out something.

　　The five robbers rushed forward, but just as they approached the woman, two people suddenly fell from the treetops on both sides and killed two of them instantly. Before the remaining three could react, another person appeared from behind and killed the one in the middle.

　　Two more blades of light slashed through the dark void, instantly cutting through the necks of the two robbers. In the blink of an eye, the five robbers lay on the ground, and stopped breathing. Until they died, they did not see who killed them. The only thing they saw was the blurry figure of the woman.

　　The woman standing under the tree was Mu Wanrong, the only one in the small team of Bainiao Chong who had received training in this area. Her voice was so professional and realistic, and fascinating. Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue felt creepy and embarrassed, but Bainiao Chong felt comfortable and enjoyed it.

　　"Qingyi's scream... is actually better than hers." While using potion to treat the corpse, Bainiao Chong was thinking about this question furtively in his heart.

　　After dealing with the body, the five people gathered together again.

　　"Mu Wanrong, you and Meng Zhi hide in the shelter in the tunnel. If our whereabouts are exposed, you can return through the underground secret passage. The destroyed entrance can be easily dug again." Bainiao Chong instructed.

　　"Be careful, I'll wait for you inside." Meng Zhi said, and she crawled back into the passage.

　　Mu Wanrong then crawled into the passage. Bainiao Chong moved stones to block the exit, and then found some weeds and leaves and piled them next to the stones. With this cover, even if someone passed by this exit during the day, they would not be able to see the flaw as long as they did not move the big stone blocking the exit. The possibility of this was almost zero. There were more than tens of millions of stones on this treasure mountain. Who would come to this stinking forest to move a stone for no reason?

　　Bai Niao Chong took out three bottles of corpse dissolving potion from the Ghost King Shield and handed two of them to Nancy and Hua Manyue, saying, "Just one drop of this potion on the wound of a corpse can dissolve the entire corpse, so don't waste it. The bottle I give you is enough to deal with seventy or eighty corpses. After we use up these potions, we have to return. Remember?"

　　"You've said it three times before in the shelter." Nancy muttered, "Sometimes, I really want to call you mom."

　　"Nonsense! Put on the bandit's clothes and move." Bai Niao Chong was in no mood to joke with Nancy at this time. He skillfully took off the corpse's coat and put it on.

　　There was a rustling sound behind them, and Nancy and Hua Manyue also began to change clothes. They were just putting the clothes of the corpse on their bodies, and there was no need to avoid suspicion. But the big breasts of the two girls were a very obvious flaw. They stood abruptly on the chests of Nancy and Hua Manyue, trembling and swinging. Unless you were blind, who would tell that they were women dressed as men?

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to ask them to deal with their breasts, tie them up or something, but he swallowed the words back. In this hunting operation, any robbers they saw would be killed, so what did it matter if anyone saw their breasts?

　　Before sneaking into the Treasure Mountain, Bai Niao Chong also made very detailed preparations. He even brought fifty bottles of corpse-dissolving potion from Baihua Clinic to deal with the corpses of Nancy and Hua Manyue, and stored them all in the storage space of the Ghost King Shield. Not to mention a Red Beard Gang of a thousand people, even if there were three Red Beard Gangs, three thousand people, if they all turned into corpses, they could be dealt with with those potions!

　　After leaving the woods, Bai Niao Chong, along with Nancy and Hua Manyue, carried the five bandits' lanterns and slowly walked towards the mountain gate. However, his target was not the dozens of bandits guarding the mountain gate, but a camp that was a certain distance away from the mountain gate. During the walk, he had already made some observations. There were about thirty houses in the small camp. If five bandits lived in each house, there would be nearly two hundred people, which was enough.

　　There were only four bandits guarding the entrance of the camp. When the three people from Bai Niao Chong walked towards them, the four bandits were talking to each other. When they saw the three people from Bai Niao Chong approaching, one of the bandits asked, "Why are you back inside? It's not time to change guards yet."

　　"That's not right. There are still two people?" Another robber noticed a flaw.

　　Bainiao Chong did not give them more chances to speak, because he found that one of the robbers had already set his sights on the chests of Nancy and Hua Manyue. He threw the lantern in his hand over, and just when the four robbers were surprised, he quickly approached and punched one of the robbers through with one punch. Nancy and Hua Manyue attacked at the same time. Nancy took advantage of the more knives, and Hua Manyue killed one with one knife, but she killed two with two knives.

　　The four bandits were no match for Nancy, Hua Manyue and Bainiao Chong. The difference in strength was so great that they were killed without any chance to fight back. When the four of them died, the entire camp was like blind, unable to see the danger coming.

　　Four corpses, four drops of potion turned into a pool of black water, blending into the soil. Ashes return to ashes, earth returns to earth, all things are born from the earth, and will eventually return to the earth. The people who were killed are no exception.

　　"Nancy, you start from the barracks on the left. Hua Manyue, you start from the barracks on the right. I will be in charge of the innermost barracks. Kill all the people inside and then come back here. Remember, dispose of all the bodies." Bai Niao Chong said coldly. At this time, he did not hide the death aura emanating from him at all. The death aura entangled him like a substance, making him look like a demon from hell.

　　"Got it, Mom." Nancy left these words, and turned into a shadow, and in the blink of an eye she went to the barracks on the left. Hua Manyue covered her mouth and chuckled, and also quickly went to the barracks on the right.

　　This is murder, doesn't she take it seriously at all?

　　Bainiao Chong gave a bitter smile, stepped forward, and under the cover of darkness, flew silently towards the innermost barracks and landed silently.

　　Not all the bandits were sleeping. Some of them were gambling in a room, making a lot of noise. Bai Niao Chong thought about it and decided to put them last. He released the Tooth Ghost Blade and Ghost Burial Knife from the storage space of the Ghost King Shield, opened the door of a barracks, and walked in. You can kill people with your fists and palms, but it is obviously faster to use a sharp spirit bone alchemy knife, and it doesn't take much effort. This is why he chose to use a knife to kill people.

　　Entering the barracks, six small beds came into view, three on each side, arranged neatly. However, the six robbers sleeping on the beds were in crooked positions, and they were not quiet either, snoring one after another.

　　Walking to a bed, Bai Niao Chong aimed at the robber's heart and stabbed it. The sharp blade of the Tooth Ghost instantly pierced through the robber's body, but did not hurt the sheets and bed boards under him. After piercing the robber's heart, Bai Niao Chong shook his wrist and made the blade rotate inside his body, instantly breaking the robber's broken heart into pieces. This kind of death is an instant death. Not to mention making a sound, he didn't even have time to open his eyes. He died, but none of his companions noticed.

　　Kill one by one, the one on the left with the Ghost Burial Knife, the one on the right with the Tooth Ghost Blade, whatever is convenient. When Bai Niao Chong walked from the door to the wall inside the barracks, he took away six lives quietly. He pulled the corpses off the bed, piled them on the ground, took out the medicine bottle swiftly, poured a few drops of medicine on the corpses. Before the six corpses were completely turned into corpse water, he had already left this barracks and entered the next barracks.

　　Killing people this way, without passion or challenge, gives the robbers a more thorough sleep and rest while they are fast asleep. He is like a messenger with special gifts, personally delivering the gifts of death from the underworld to the hands of the robbers, and he is polite, without the robbers saying thank you. However, Bainiao Chong does not think there is anything wrong with killing people this way, and he does not have any rejection at all. In his eyes, death is death, whether you challenge a million troops alone, die in a way that shocks and reveres the world, or fall into a puddle and drown miserably, there is no difference.

　　In the face of death, everyone is equal.

　　Therefore, in the eyes of ghost refiners, as long as the purpose is to kill you, any method is acceptable, and there is no distinction between noble and humble.

　　Room after room was pried open. Every room that the birds rushed into was filled with the aura of death. Except for himself, all lives were harvested. It took him half an hour to clean up the barracks he was responsible for, except for the barracks where several gamblers were gambling.

　　"There are sixty-six in total. If we kill those gambling bandits, there will be more than seventy." Bai Niao Chong walked towards the lighted barracks at a moderate pace. He remembered how many people he killed very clearly.

　　Soon they were approaching the lighted barracks, but Bainiao Chong suddenly stopped. Just as he stopped, the door of the barracks was suddenly pushed open, and someone walked out.

　　However, it was not the bandits from the Red Beard Gang who came out, but Nancy and Hua Man Yue.

　　"You're too slow. I've already killed the man for you." Nancy sheathed the knife.

　　"And me." Hua Manyue smiled sweetly.

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed and didn't want to say anything. He sat down cross-legged, holding the Soul Seal to capture the ghosts of these robbers. Instead of scolding Nancy for not taking things seriously, the matter at hand was obviously much more important. But the real reason was that no matter what the childlike female swordsman with big breasts did wrong, she would still make the same mistake in the blink of an eye after scolding her ten thousand times. So, why waste your saliva and energy?

　　Chapter 258: Clues

　　Including the ones killed by Nancy and Hua Manyue, Bai Niao Chong and his two companions killed a total of 201 bandits, which was more than Bai Niao Chong expected. After completing the first night's hunting, he took Nancy and Hua Manyue back to the underground secret passage in the woods. He didn't expect that he could kill 200 people without them noticing.

　　In fact, the Red Beard Gang discovered something was wrong in the barracks near the mountain gate before dawn. The barracks were guarding the mountain gate, and the bandits who were standing guard and patrolling the mountain gate had not seen anyone come to change their shifts for a long time, so they sent people back to check. As a result, they found that there was no one in the barracks. Immediately, the whole Treasure Mountain was in an uproar.

　　This is why Bai Niao Chong did not use the cover of darkness to kill more people. There were too many factors beyond his control that would expose him, Nancy, and Hua Manyue. Setting a target, killing them, and hiding was the wisest approach.

　　Hiding in the hiding space of the secret passage, Bai Niao Chong could also feel that from time to time there were large groups of people passing by the edge of the woods, their footsteps were heavy and urgent. Some people also searched the woods, but the time was short and not very thorough. This was not surprising, as the bandits had come to this small forest to relieve themselves more or less. Who would want to step on something that would make them sick for the whole day?

　　The last wave of footsteps shook and faded away, and Bai Niao Chong also crawled back from the exit. He was not actually afraid that someone would suddenly discover this secret passage and rush in. In the underground fight, he had the three-eyed golden armor beast and the python spirit beast, and these cave spirit beasts could defeat a hundred in this environment.

　　"Mu Wanrong, you go to the exit of the passage and guard it. If anyone moves the stone, kill him immediately." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Mu Wanrong was covered in seals and crawled towards the exit. She did not participate in the hunting operation, but she could be a sentinel, standing guard for Bainiao Chong and the others.

　　"What should we do next?" Meng Zhi said, "You have killed more than 200 people, which is equivalent to one-fifth of the entire Red Beard Gang. Hu Shengyuan will definitely strengthen his defenses. If we take action again, it may not be so easy."

　　Nancy said disdainfully: "Mengzhi, you worry too much. We killed so many people tonight without encountering any decent resistance. With such strength, we will have no problem killing them head-on."

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head, "Nancy, you are wrong. We killed so many bandits, but we didn't encounter any who could resist. That's because the bandit leaders were all gathering on the top of the mountain, and we only killed some ordinary minions. There was not even a leader, so the further we killed, the more difficult it became for us."

　　Killing two hundred bandits without a leader was a smooth process, but it also meant that the elites of the Red Beard Gang did not suffer any losses, and the more they killed, the harder it became.

　　"Once we've rested enough, let's go out and kill again. I don't believe that we can't kill their leader." Hua Manyue said.

　　"Yes, let's go to the mountain gate and kill all the bandits there, then the bandits on the mountainside, and finally kill them all on the top of the mountain, leaving no one alive." Nancy said.

　　"No, next time, we will attack from the top of the mountain. The third time we will definitely fight halfway up the mountain, and that will also be the final decisive battle." Bainiao Chong looked at the distribution map of the Red Beard Gang's forces drawn on the ground and said thoughtfully.

　　"The last time?" Nancy and Hua Manyue looked at Bai Niao Chong in confusion. Both girls were very conceited, but they didn't think that they could wipe out the entire Red Beard Gang in three battles, because even if they killed another 200 people, the Red Beard Gang would still have 600 people. This was a fighting force that should not be underestimated.

　　Bainiao Chong retracted his gaze and said with a smile: "We have killed so many bandits at the mountain gate, but there is no corpse. Hu Shengyuan must be waiting at the mountain gate, and the top of the mountain is empty. Let's go to the top of the mountain and kill him again to weaken the strength of the Red Beard Gang. After our second hunt, something happened on the top of the mountain. The Red Beard Gang will deploy defenses at the mountain gate and the top of the mountain at the same time, and we will start from the middle and kill him both ends. We will hunt three times, and the timid bandits will run away. At that time, the Red Beard Gang's morale will be turbulent and low. We will charge at the front. At that time, I will release the ghost soldiers and the ghost family spirit beasts. In addition, Anna Panluo and the others will also arrive. They will charge from the mountain gate. We will cooperate inside and outside to wipe out the Red Beard Gang in one fell swoop."

　　"Anna Panluo...the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe are coming?" Nancy said in surprise.

　　"I already have a plan in mind, and I'm implementing it step by step." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Otherwise, why do you think I would go to Linhei City alone? They must have started to leave the city in batches and rush to Treasure Mountain."

　　Nancy laughed and said, "You are smart. If it were me, I would only be able to think of this."

　　Is she praising Bainiao Chong or herself?

　　However, she didn't know that Bainiao Chong's main purpose of going to Linhei City was to see Lan Qingyi, and he also did some very private things, but those things could not be told.

　　Just when Bainiao Chong and his companions were discussing their next action plan, the two leaders of the Red Beard Gang appeared in the barracks where the incident occurred.

　　It was still dark and the night wind was cold. But no matter how cold the wind was, it was not as cold as the coldness in his heart. Hu Shengyuan looked at the empty camp indifferently without saying a word. The anger in his heart was like a brewing volcano, which could erupt at any time and burn everything. Since the establishment of the Red Beard Gang, when has this happened before?

　　In the past, only the Red Beard Gang killed people and looted goods, but no one dared to attack the Red Beard Gang! The Black Fire Mercenary Group was the only one, but Hei Ba was seriously injured! But now, two hundred people disappeared strangely. He didn't even see the appearance of the murderer. Facing such a thing, how could he still be calm?

　　Several blood-stained sheets were taken out by the robbers who were looking for clues and presented to Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng. The people killed by Bainiao Chong did not even have a trace of blood on the sheets, which was truly traceless. These sheets were left by Nancy and Hua Manyue without paying attention. They could not be as meticulous as Bainiao Chong, which was why they killed people faster than Bainiao Chong and finally killed the gambling robbers. However, even if such bloodstains were left, people who found them would not be able to trace them.

　　"Two hundred people disappeared mysteriously. What's the matter with these bed sheets? Damn it, what's going on!" Seeing that the robber who was looking for clues was hesitant and couldn't explain clearly, Hu Shengyuan suddenly became furious.

　　"Little one, little one... I don't know..." The robber holding the bed sheet shivered. He had no doubt that Hu Shengyuan was angry with him and stabbed him.

　　"Brother, these bloodstains are all on the bed sheets, which shows one thing, our people were killed while they were sleeping." Yin Feng finally spoke. He had been thinking and pondering. He also recalled the moment when he looked at the mountain gate at the gathering. He couldn't help but wonder, if he had brought people to kill at that time, would he have run into the murderer?

　　It's impossible to judge things like that.

　　"To attack someone while they are sleeping is even more despicable than us bandits, and even more shameful! But where are the bodies? There were more than 200 people, and not even a single body was left. There were only these blood-stained sheets. Who could have moved so many bodies without us noticing? Could it be the elite of the Storm Army? Impossible. We have paid the protection fee we should pay, so how could they attack us? Isn't this just cutting off our own financial resources?"

　　"It can't be the Storm Army, it must be that kid. Now it seems that he is not alone, he has very strong helpers." Yin Feng sighed, looking very worried.

　　"You mean, there is a strong team dealing with us? The bodies were not moved out, but disposed of on the spot." Hu Shengyuan was not a simple-minded person. When he suppressed his anger, his mind became active and clear. He sniffed the air in the barracks. It was indeed different from the air elsewhere. The air here had a little more smell of potion and the unique smell of corpses.

　　Yin Feng looked around and whispered, "I can feel that they are lurking nearby, waiting for the next opportunity to strike. Brother, this time, we are afraid of getting into big trouble. If we are not careful, I am afraid..."

　　Hu Shengyuan's heart sank, "Brother Yinfeng, have you discovered something else? I've never seen you react like this before. Even if it's a very strong team, as long as you and I join forces, once they show up, we can make sure they never come back!"

　　"All of you go down and look for other clues in the barracks." Yin Feng waved away the bandits around him.

　　"Brother Yinfeng, at this moment, do you have any unspeakable secrets that you want to hide from your men?" Hu Shengyuan asked suspiciously, "What did you find out?"

　　Yin Feng leaned over and lowered his voice, "Brother, the one who attacked us was not an ordinary person, but... a ghost refiner!"

　　"What?" Hu Shengyuan's face suddenly changed.

　　"This ghost refiner was very cunning. He dealt with the corpse on the spot, but he had no time to deal with the aura of death emanating from him. Killing so many people at once, he had no way to remove the evil and death aura from him. Only a ghost refiner who is skilled in assassination can do this."

　　"Ghost refiner... Damn it, when did we provoke this plague god?" Hu Shengyuan couldn't figure it out. He couldn't remember when and where he had made an enemy with a ghost refiner, so that he was killed by the ghost refiner at his doorstep, but he didn't even know who he was.

　　"Do you still remember that little Taoist priest?" Yin Feng said, "He assassinated Song Shengyang because Song Shengyang was his biggest threat, not you. But at that time, you hunted him down, and now, he's back to take revenge on us."

　　"Damn it! He's sneaking around and doing such despicable things! If he dares, just show up and I'll duel with him!"

　　A bitter sneer appeared on Yin Feng's lips, "If he can stand up and duel with you, then he is not a ghost refiner."

　　"So how can we deal with him?"

　　"He must have made careful preparations before he made his move. He knows us very well and knows our several defense lines like the back of his hand. I'm sure he will make another move, when the next night falls." Yin Feng said thoughtfully, "We will gather all our elite troops at the mountain gate and the mountainside defense lines, set up a communication signal, and once that defense line has problems, as soon as we see the signal, we will immediately surround that place and catch the turtle in the jar! Although the ghost refiner is scary, as long as he shows up, he won't have the chance to use his murderous methods. At that time, hum!"

　　"When he shows up, I will deal with him myself!" Hu Shengyuan's voice was cold.

　　"There is one more thing, big brother. You must order the mountain gate to be sealed and not let anyone out. Otherwise, if the news of our accident is leaked, the Black Fire Mercenary Group will definitely not miss the opportunity to take advantage of our misfortune."

　　Hu Shengyuan nodded, "Brother is really thoughtful and has thought of every aspect. Let's do this. I'll have people seal off the mountain gate. If anyone dares to go out, I'll chop off his legs!"

　　They all have plans, and they all want the other person to die, but people only have one life. Between killing and being killed, strength and means determine everything.

　　Chapter 259: Couple-like Killing Combination

　　A new tunnel was dug under the foot of the mountain by the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast, which went straight to the top of the mountain from the empty space of Bai Niao Chong. The Treasure Mountain was not very high, with a vertical distance of only about 200 feet. The Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast, which had evolved from the Heavenly Level, dug out such a tunnel in the time of an incense stick. What surprised Bai Niao Chong even more was that the tunnel it dug out from the hiding space was a rotating ascending structure, which was very convenient for him and the four women to climb up.

　　The three-eyed golden beast had already driven the underground passage leading to the top of the mountain to the ground, and the exit was in a pile of rocks. Through the cracks in the rocks, a rather majestic building could be seen, and the flag of the Red Beard Gang was planted on the tallest tower. That building was the headquarters of the Red Beard Gang.

　　The underground passage leading directly to the top of the mountain also had a living space squeezed out by the three-eyed golden-armored beast. After climbing up, the four women of Bai Niao Chong hid in the living space. They waited for the night, and waited for the moment to kill. While they were waiting, the bandits on the top of the mountain were active, and they transferred people to the foot of the mountain in waves.

　　"Brother Bai, everything is as you expected. The bandits keep transferring people down the mountain. I'm afraid they are strengthening their first line of defense at the mountain gate." Meng Zhi admired Bainiao Chong's judgment ability very much.

　　"They not only added defenses at the mountain gate, but they also probably have a second defense line on the mountainside. I think they will also set up some communication signals. Once we show up, we will send out a signal, and then the bandits around will immediately reinforce the scene of the incident, and we will be surrounded by them." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"They would never have thought that we would raid their mountaintop headquarters, but one thing is certain, that is, whether it is at the foot of the mountain, on the mountainside or at the mountaintop headquarters, I'm afraid no one in Treasure Mountain will sleep tonight." Meng Zhi's analytical ability is also very strong.

　　"Whether they are asleep or not, there won't be a single living person on the top of the mountain tonight." Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "Tonight, we will act together. I need you to use the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array to help me find the hidden target."

　　"Yeah!" Meng Zhi nodded heavily. She was eager to fight with Bai Niao Chong. Now that the opportunity had come, how could she not be excited?

　　Meng Zhi is the first Taoist priest throughout history who is eager to kill people together with the ghost refiner.

　　After discussing the details of the operation for a while, the five people took turns to rest. Four people rested at a time, and then others took over after sleeping for a while. It was very important to keep your spirits and recover your physical strength before killing someone.

　　The bandits outside were searching for clues about the murderer, but no one could imagine that the murderer was sleeping soundly in the belly of the treasure mountain. Indeed, who could have imagined that the opponent would have a spiritual beast like the three-eyed golden armor beast that specialized in digging holes? Even Yin Feng, the brain trust of the Red Beard Gang, could not have thought of this.

　　If the Ghost King wants you dead at three o'clock in the morning, he will not let you live until five o'clock. This is a folk saying, which says that the Ghost Refiner is very powerful. If the Ghost Refiner wants to kill someone, once you become his target, it will be difficult for you to escape, because you can never imagine what means the Ghost Refiner will use to take your life. Although Bai Niao Chong is only a Ghost Refiner at the initial stage of the Ghost City Realm, his methods are surprising even to the Ghost King like Yan Gui.

　　Although he said he was resting, Bai Niao Chong couldn't completely calm down and rest. This had nothing to do with the intensive search of the robbers outside, but had to do with the three women lying and sleeping beside him. One of these three women was Meng Zhi, who was right next to him. The other two were Nancy and Hua Manyue, who also slept in the downloaded accommodation space with him.

　　Because of the narrow space, there was only a small gap between him and Meng Zhi, and this gap could be crossed with just a flick of a finger. Lying on the ground, the rocks beneath him were very cold, but Bai Niao Chong felt hot. He could hear the sound of Meng Zhi's breathing, which was gentle and quiet. He could smell the faint body fragrance emanating from Meng Zhi, which was a charming scent of valley orchids.

　　"This kind of environment... is no different from a bed, right?" Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart: "Qing Yi has no objection to me being with Meng Zhi and Nan Qian, and can even marry them. Of course, there is a reason why she cannot marry me because she is the leader of Baicao Sect, but should I pursue Meng Zhi and Nan Qian? Should I do it or not? And what are they thinking?"

　　Thinking about the confusing and embarrassing question, Bai Niao Chong quietly moved his right hand on the ground, little by little, towards Meng Zhi's hand. He thought, if he grabbed her hand, if she rejected it, it would mean that she actually liked him in her heart. If she rejected it, it meant that she didn't like him. This should be a very simple test, just grabbing her hand, but it wouldn't cause too much embarrassment.

　　There was no distance between them, but Bai Niao Chong hesitated for a few seconds, and was never able to grasp her hand as easily and calmly as he imagined, sending her an ambiguous signal. He was hesitating whether to do this frivolous act or not, but he didn't notice that Meng Zhi's eyes had opened a little, looking at his hesitant hand.

　　"Is he... trying to give me a hint? But he is so hesitant and lacks the courage. Why don't you reach out..." Meng Zhi's heart was calling out.

　　Bainiao Chong finally retracted his hand. Now was the time to rest and wait for the kill. As the leader of this small team, how could he have such thoughts at this time? That was too inappropriate and too absurd.

　　But when he was about to retract his hand, Meng Zhi's hand suddenly moved sideways and grabbed his hand.

　　Without any words, they held hands and conveyed each other's feelings. No one was embarrassed during the whole process, which was very natural.

　　A smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips and he closed his eyes. Now he could have a good sleep.

　　The night fell again, covering the world. The Treasure Mountain was brightly lit, especially at the foot of the mountain, where several huge bonfires were lit, illuminating the area around the mountain gate as bright as day. Nearly 400 bandits were patrolling or setting traps to lure the enemy. There were also 200 bandits doing the same thing on the mountainside. These bandits were the elite of the Red Beard Gang. They were waiting on the mountainside, and their main purpose was to wait for the signal from the foot of the mountain, and then rush to support.

　　No matter who it was, they would think that the enemy had sneaked in from the foot of the mountain to kill people, so it was reasonable for Yin Feng to set up such a defensive line. In his opinion, as long as everyone was alert, even the ghost refiner would have no chance to attack. Once he attacked, he would be exposed. Therefore, in his strategy, he was responsible for the defense line at the mountainside, and Hu Shengyuan was responsible for the defense line at the foot of the mountain. The two lines responded to each other, just waiting for the ghost refiner to attack.

　　However, who could have imagined that while the bandits were patrolling the foot and hillside of the mountain with wide eyes and murderous intent, in a pile of rocks on the top of the mountain, a small team was moving the stones blocking the cave entrance and climbing out one after another.

　　With a sound similar to that of an arrow flying, the robber standing guard on the tower fell down. He was holding a gong in his hand, and once he found a suspicious target, he would immediately ring the gong to warn his companions. However, the ghost arrow of the ghost arrow technique not only shot through his heart in an instant, but also captured his ghost at the same time. With such a death, he couldn't even symbolically move his fingers, so how could he ring the gong in his hand?

　　When the gong fell on it, it inevitably made a sound, but the wind was strong at the top of the tower, so by the time the sound reached below, it was almost negligible.

　　The fall of the sentry meant the beginning of a massacre.

　　As soon as Meng Zhi's eight-door iron chain magic array was cast, all the targets within a radius of fifty feet with her as the center fell into her Taoist compass. Those green dots were bandits, some patrolling in the open, and some ambushing in the dark. The entire headquarters was on high alert.

　　If there was no Mengzhi's eight-door iron chain magic array, they would be discovered and besieged if they rushed in rashly. But with Mengzhi's eight-door iron chain magic array, those robbers hiding in the dark also became visible and had nowhere to hide.

　　"Let's do it. First eliminate the bandits hiding in the dark, and then kill those in the open." Bainiao Chong said.

　　As soon as they received the instructions from Bainiao Chong, Nancy and Hua Manyue could not wait to sneak into the headquarters' building complex. They had memorized the robbers hiding in the dark from Mengzhi's Taoist compass, and cleared them out one by one. With their skills, it was not difficult at all.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not worried that Nancy would not be able to remember the locations of the bandits hiding in the dark, because he knew Nancy very well. If he asked her to recite a poem with only ten words, she would definitely not be able to remember it, but if he gave her fifty targets to hunt, she would be able to remember them easily even in the most complex and hidden terrain without making any mistakes.

　　Mu Wanrong also went out, just after Nancy and Hua Manyue. The responsibility of protecting Meng Zhi this time fell on Bainiao Chong. He was very happy, and Meng Zhi was also very happy.

　　The five men were divided into four groups, and each group had a different way of killing people.

　　Nancy pursued speed and efficiency. Relying on the target locations in her memory, she moved like the wind in the Red Beard Gang's bandit headquarters, eliminating hidden targets one by one, without giving them any chance to breathe or send out warning signals.

　　Hua Manyue has the help of magic, and her killings are full of poetry. She always makes people unconscious, and then assassinates them when the target is confused.

　　Mu Wanrong is a killer herself, and she has her own methods for assassination. However, her strength is far inferior to that of Nancy and Hua Manyue, and she has eliminated fewer people.

　　The combination of Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi is undoubtedly the strongest combination in the entire small team, but this time their actions are also the most unreliable.

　　"There, there, there is one." Meng Zhi whispered in Bai Niao Chong's ear, and pointed her slender finger at a small green dot on the Taoist compass. In that secret place, a robber was hiding. He didn't know that before he found any target, he himself had been discovered.

　　Bainiao Chong pulled the ghost arrow seal, which instantly turned into a bow, bowstring and ghost arrow, and then he let go and shot. The unlucky guy died instantly, and the ghost was also caught back and sent into his ghost refining world.

　　Originally, Bai Niao Chong also remembered the locations of all the bandits hiding in the dark, but he would rather Meng Zhi point them out to him one by one. Whenever Meng Zhi leaned over and whispered in his ear to tell him the location of the target, he would be inexplicably excited. But this excitement had absolutely nothing to do with killing people.

　　The combination of the two of them actually doesn't look like a murderous combination at all, but rather like a young couple in love, enjoying the scenery. Whenever she sees something exquisite and beautiful, the girl will point it out to her beloved boyfriend. However, any scenery that this boyfriend sees will be ruined.

　　There were about 200 bandits at the mountaintop headquarters, led by captains and leaders. But after all, they were only a few elites, and most of the elites were sent to the foot and middle of the mountain, so this assassination was not difficult. After clearing out the bandits hiding in the dark, Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong targeted and eliminated several captains and leaders.

　　After an hour, the huge headquarters fell completely silent. After the murderer left, there was not even a sound of breathing. All the bodies were cleared away, not even a single body was left behind.

　　On the mountainside and at the foot of the mountain, there were still people everywhere, torches flickering, and a tense state of war. But no one noticed that their rear was still being slaughtered!

　　Chapter 260: All-out Attack

　　The darkness receded, and the light returned to the earth. Those things that were covered by the darkness returned to the embrace of the light, with sharp edges, evergreen leaves, and bright flowers. However, in such a large headquarters, there was no living person. There was no breath of life in this place, and the breath of death that remained in the air corroded everything. The faint smell of blood and the smell of potion lingered in the air for a long time.

　　Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng had been standing in the courtyard of the headquarters for quite some time. The two stood side by side, from the time when darkness still existed until the time when light returned to the earth. During the whole process, neither of them said a word, but just looked at the empty surroundings.

　　Even when he founded the Red Beard Gang, facing dozens of opponents alone, Hu Shengyuan never flinched, but now, a hint of fear rose in his heart. However, what he felt more was the anger that was difficult to suppress. That guy actually played a trick on him in his territory!

　　Yin Feng also had very complicated feelings. Back then, when he killed the whole family of his beloved woman, that should have been considered ruthless, right? He could be considered a murderer, right? But now, compared with the ghost refiner who had not appeared yet, he realized that his methods and ruthlessness were just childish things in front of him, not worth mentioning at all!

　　In just two nights, the Red Beard Gang lost more than 400 people, but they didn't even see their appearance. Was this because the other party was so powerful? Or was there a mistake somewhere? Yin Feng felt that he had to think about this problem clearly, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn't figure it out.

　　At least a hundred robbers stood outside the main gate. They looked at their two leaders. Although they remained silent, fear spread among them and became stronger and stronger. Killing two hundred people in one night was enough for the Red Beard Gang to kill five times. But everyone has only one life. Although they are still alive and standing here vigorously, who can guarantee that they will not be the next target of killing?

　　"Boss! I have old and young people at home... I'm sorry I can't follow you." There was an invisible pressure in the empty headquarters. When it reached a certain level, a bandit collapsed first. Leaving behind a sentence, he turned around and ran down the mountain.

　　Yin Feng, who had been facing away from him, suddenly moved. He landed in front of the bandit in a flash, blocking his way. At the moment he landed, his hands formed into claws and slashed across the bandit's body. The bandit didn't even scream, and blood spurted out of his body. After falling to the ground, his body was broken into more than ten pieces!

　　"Who else wants to end up like him?" Yin Feng stretched out his palms. On each of his ten fingers, there was a five-inch-long eagle-like weapon. The eagle's beak was shiny black and sharp, and it was obviously an alchemical-level weapon. With the help of the innate power, such eagle claws could even scratch and cut through steel plates, let alone human flesh and blood?

　　The remaining bandits had originally planned to flee, but after seeing their companions being cut into pieces in such a short time, they no longer had the courage to move forward. Each bandit lowered his head, not daring to look directly into Yin Feng's cold eyes.

　　"Aren't they just a few insidious and despicable enemies? Our Red Beard Gang has not seen any storms. If you survive this time, I will open the treasure house and no one will give you ten gold coins to let you play with women and drink the best wine!" Hu Shengyuan finally ended his silence, turned around and said loudly.

　　Ten gold coins equaled one thousand silver coins, which was a considerable fortune for ordinary bandits. If they ran away, they would be killed immediately, but if they did not run away, they might get this considerable fortune. It was obvious what they should choose. The bandits temporarily dispelled their fear and started shouting.

　　Morale bought with money is not real morale at all. Hu Shengyuan is aware of this, but he has no other choice.

　　"Brother Yinfeng, it seems we have to change our strategy. Do you have any ideas?" Hu Shengyuan said to Yinfeng.

　　Yin Feng said: "If we want to consolidate every line of defense, that's exactly what that guy wants. He killed so many people, and our strength has been severely damaged. We can only gather everyone here and defend our headquarters."

　　"Then I will give the order now to mobilize all the people from the mountain gate and the mountainside. I will gather everyone under my nose, and then I will see if he still has the courage to kill people!" Hu Shengyuan said coldly, and then gave instructions to a robber, asking him to pass on the order.

　　The robber who received the order turned and ran down the mountain. Before he disappeared from sight, a robber covered in blood ran towards the mountaintop headquarters. On his shoulder was a not very sharp sword. Blood was gushing out from his wound, soaking half of his body.

　　The sudden appearance of this subordinate made Yin Feng and Hu Shengyuan's hearts twitch violently and sink rapidly.

　　"Boss..." Running was already difficult, and the injured bandit stumbled and fell to the ground before he could reach the leader. The sword on his shoulder was shaken and broke into pieces. What was even more strange was that those pieces that looked like gold and iron turned into pieces of flying ash and disappeared on the ground in the blink of an eye.

　　Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng looked at each other, and the same word popped up in their minds at the same time: ghost soldiers!

　　"Boss, Boss...something bad has happened..."

　　"Damn it, what happened?" Hu Shengyuan roared.

　　"There are so many... so many... ghosts on the mountainside defense line..." The robber who reported the news lowered his head and his voice stopped abruptly.

　　"Kill him! He's attacking on the mountainside, we can join forces with our brothers at the foot of the mountain to attack him!" Hu Shengyuan roared again and led the charge down. Yin Feng followed closely behind him, followed by a hundred or so bandits.

　　The enemy finally showed up, and was on the mountainside. This was a godsend opportunity. However, Yin Feng, who followed Hu Shengyuan to the mountainside, had been thinking about a question: was the ghost refiner who had not shown up so stupid as to put himself in a position where he could be easily attacked? Moreover, he actually dared to take action in the daytime, and so suddenly!

　　After a distance, the mountainside battle line came into view. The two hundred or so bandits guarding the mountainside battle line were fighting a group of warriors wearing black armor and holding Taoist shields. Those black-armored warriors did not shout or fear, but just fought silently. Their bodies were chopped and cut open, but they did not show any pain. As long as they could move, they would rush forward fearlessly and continue to fight. Fighting with such warriors is a nightmare for everyone! Because these warriors are not real warriors, but ghost soldiers!

　　The ghost soldiers' fighting power was not very strong, but they had the advantage of being fearless and fearless. Although the number of robbers was twice that of the ghost soldiers, they were chased and killed by the ghost soldiers, and the barracks was in chaos.

　　The ghost soldiers were led by five lively people. At a glance, Hu Shengyuan's sight was locked on Bainiao Chong. However, this time, he finally saw the true face of Bainiao Chong. These five people, except for a woman standing outside the battlefield and watching the battle, were more fierce than the other. None of his men could survive two moves, and they were often chopped to the ground at the first encounter. Especially the female swordsman who used three knives killed the fastest and fiercest. She was like a tiger among sheep among the bandits. Although there were many sheep, it was always the sheep that fell, not the tiger. Another woman was wrapped in a strange green mist, and her appearance could not be seen, but the bandits who were touched by the green mist were all confused and could not even judge the direction. Those with weaker resistance were directly knocked to the ground.

　　"That's... a flower demon!" Hu Shengyuan's eyes suddenly burst into excitement. He could not see the tragic death of his men, but he saw the huge benefits that the flower demon could bring to him.

　　Yin Feng had already rushed over, his claws extended, slashing down from the air. He had ten fingers, and his attack had ten streams of energy, which intertwined into a large net and fell down with a bang. His target was the flower demon, Hua Manyue.

　　As long as he caught the flower demon, he would not even be the second in command of the Red Beard Gang. In the face of huge profits, he also ignored the tragic death of his men.

　　He chopped down a bandit with one knife. In the midst of the battle, Bai Niao Chong raised his head, waved his left hand, and a black light suddenly shot out, turning into a round shield to block Hua Manyue. Yin Feng's energy net chopped down at the right time and collided with each other. The ghost shield technique has such an advantage, you can throw it out at will, and you don't have to pick up the shield next time you need it.

　　The net-like energy dissipated, and the ghost shield also disappeared at the same time. Yin Feng did not want Hua Manyue's life, so his attack was not fierce, but an attempt to capture her. Otherwise, Bai Niao Chong's ghost shield would definitely not be able to resist so easily. But this move still made Yin Feng say something, blurting out: "You... know ghost martial arts?"

　　"Iron Bone Soul-Breaking Claw, you must be Yin Feng, the second in command of the Red Beard Gang, right?" While Bainiao Chong was speaking, he did not forget to swing his sword and kill the two robbers who wanted to take the opportunity to attack him.

　　In fact, at this point in the battle, when Hu Shengyuan He Yinfeng came down from the top of the mountain to support the mountainside defense line, the two hundred bandits on the mountainside defense line had been almost killed. His ghost soldiers also suffered losses, and at this point in the battle, there were only fifty left.

　　"What a pity, it's very rare to find a ghost refiner with ghost martial arts, but you're dead!" Yin Feng gave up attacking Hua Manyue and rushed towards Bai Niao. As long as the leading ghost refiner was killed, the flower demon would be easily captured!

　　Yin Feng actually looked more like a ghost cultivator than Bai Niao Chong, with a thin and pale face, sinister eyes, and his strange eagle claw weapon, which moved rapidly, definitely looked like a terrifying ghost seeking souls. Bai Niao Chong, with the Tooth Ghost in his hand, looked more like a not-so-strong Heavenly Warrior.

　　Yin Feng's eagle claws were as fast as lightning, slashing out one after another, and each time there was an afterimage lingering in the void, but the powerful force always came at a speed that was invisible to the naked eye.

　　In terms of speed, Yin Feng's eagle claws were a bit faster than Nancy's big knife. However, Bai Niao Chong did not retreat a single step. He shook the ghost shield seals on his left and right, and suddenly a ghost shield with black light surged in his hands. He stretched it in front of him, and everything from head to toe was covered tightly.

　　The sound of puffing continued to ring out, and Bai Niao Chong felt as if he was under the attack of thousands of arrows. His ghost shield would tremble and weaken with each attack of the eagle claw energy. If it weren't for the support of the ghost shield seal and ghost refining force, he probably wouldn't be able to withstand even one blow.

　　"Guys! Kill them!" Hu Shengyuan roared, jumped into the air, and punched towards Bai Niao.

　　A bright red figure appeared out of nowhere, with sword lights flashing continuously. The unparalleled snake princess A Luoya, with three giant pythons wrapped around her body, and the sword energy that could cut gold and jade, rushed towards Hu Shengyuan who was preparing to join forces with Yin Feng to kill Bainiao Chong.

　　How could Nancy give Hu Shengyuan such an opportunity?

　　Chapter 261: No Armor Left Behind

　　With one punch, the might of the earth-shaking mountains, Hu Shengyuan's martial soul turned out to be a square rock! It had no majestic appearance, no weapons, just a piece of rock. But it was also this square rock martial soul that instantly shattered Nancy's martial soul, the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya. The huge fist realm also shattered her sword power, and shook her body back.

　　After all, Hu Shengyuan was a celestial warrior at the initial stage of the Tianzun realm, while Nancy was only a celestial warrior at the initial stage of the Tianren realm, a whole realm level difference between them.

　　"Girl, you will be my wife!" Suddenly Shengyuan laughed wildly, flew over Nancy's head, and punched her. The rock spirit reappeared, like a mountain falling from the sky, pressing down with tremendous force.

　　Nancy slashed three times in a row, but failed to resolve Hu Shengyuan's attack. Each of her three slashes shattered Hu Shengyuan's rock martial spirit, but each time the rock martial spirit would condense again and continue to fall on her head.

　　Whoosh! A strange sound of cracking the air was heard. A flower vine as thick as an arm suddenly stretched out and wrapped around the huge rock, then dragged it back and threw it somewhere else. Although it was only a martial spirit in the form of energy, when the rock martial spirit hit the ground, the ground shook violently, and dirt and rocks flew everywhere, as if a huge rock had really fallen from the sky!

　　The one who attacked was Hua Manyue, the devil of the flower demon clan. Nancy alone could not defeat Hu Shengyuan alone, but with her joining in, it was another matter. She was different at this moment, her body was covered with flower vines full of flowers, which were like tentacles extending from her body, flexible and agile. The flower vine that just rolled up the rock martial spirit was one of hers.

　　A person's body is covered with flower vines, which are waving non-stop, with flowers and green leaves. This is a very strange and unacceptable thing. But when the same thing happens to Hua Manyue, it definitely doesn't feel that way. She looks so natural and beautiful. The flowers, green leaves and flower vines have become her ornaments, just like earrings on a girl's ears and necklaces on her neck.

　　Her feet were also entangled with flower vines. Those flower vines seemed to have roots in the ground, but after she blocked Hu Shengyuan's attack, she moved her feet and those flower vines exerted their own strength, pulling her to Nancy's side at a speed as fast as the wind.

　　This is another special ability of the flower demon, appearing in the form of a plant, and suddenly improving the combat power. However, this ability requires the flower demon to have the Yellow Spring demon seed planted in its body. The one planted in Hua Manyue's body is the Love Martial Flower Vine cultivated for her by Bai Niao Chong.

　　The two women stood side by side and fought the enemy together.

　　"Flower Fairy, you can be my wife too! Haha!" Hu Shengyuan landed on the ground with both feet, and his mood improved. The ghost refiner's opponent was stupid enough to fight on the mountainside. Although he didn't know why Bai Niao Chong did this, he felt that Bai Niao Chong made a stupid and fatal mistake. The ghost refiner volunteered to fight against hundreds of bandits and two Tianzun realm warriors head-on. Isn't that courting death? What's more, he brought several beautiful women with him, one of whom was a flower fairy!

　　In fact, it was true. When Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng appeared, the remaining 20 to 30 bandits and the bandits coming down from the top of the mountain launched a counterattack against the ghost soldiers as if they were smeared with chicken blood. After a fierce fight, more than 50 ghost soldiers were all driven back to the underworld, and they also left more than 50 new corpses.

　　The situation changed dramatically. Previously, it was Bainiao Chong and his men who led the ghost soldiers to beat the bandits to pieces, but now more than 60 bandits killed the ghost soldiers in one go and surrounded the five people of Bainiao Chong. More than 50 bandits could not take down the five people of Bainiao Chong, but with Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng, two Tianzun realm initial stage Tianwu masters, that was another matter. In terms of strength, the Red Beard Gang now clearly had an absolute advantage!

　　Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng attacked at the same time, blocking the breakout of Bai Niao Chong and Nancy. At this time, the two leaders were not in a hurry to take action. They watched the five people of Bai Niao Chong with the mentality of a cat clawing a mouse, surrounding them but not killing them.

　　Bainiao Chong knew the situation on his side very well. He and Yinfeng could fight to a draw in a head-on confrontation. Nancy and Hua Manyue joined forces to fight against Hu Shengyuan, and they were in a dominant position. But Mu Wanrong and Meng Zhi were unable to deal with more than 60 fierce robbers. However, in this seemingly unfavorable situation, he did not look nervous at all. Hu Shengyuan and Yinfeng faced him like a cat catching a mouse, and he also responded to them like a hunter facing his prey.

　　"You are indeed very powerful, but what I don't understand is that if you continue to hide in the dark and kill our people secretly, we really can't do anything to you. How could you suddenly show up?" Before the final decisive battle, Yin Feng really wanted to know this question.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, "I would never answer such boring questions of my prey."

　　"You..." Yin Feng was stunned.

　　Hu Shengyuan laughed and said, "Brother Yinfeng, why bother talking to him? Kill him and these four women will all be ours. I will take the flower demon and the remaining three will be yours." At this time, he was thinking about dividing the spoils. He couldn't take all the benefits. Although the female swordsman who wielded three knives had a figure that was enough to make people's nose bleed, he would rather have the flower demon.

　　Yin Feng just smiled subconsciously and said nothing.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Do you think you can still survive?" He paused and smiled, "I am a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm. I am the city lord, the master of the city. I want to destroy your Red Beard Gang. You and I are not on the same level at all. I have an absolute advantage. What makes you so rampant that you want to kill me and take away the woman next to me?"

　　"He actually said that he is the lord of a city and has an absolute advantage. We are not even on the same level as him?" Yin Feng also laughed sinisterly. "I now finally understand why he showed up on his own and was surrounded by us, because he is simply a guy with a mental disorder."

　　"I don't want to waste time talking to this crazy refiner, let's get started." As soon as he finished speaking, Hu Shengyuan's aura suddenly changed, as heavy as a mountain, and his innate force aura was as vast as the sea.

　　"Aren't you surprised?" Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, "You still have about 400 people at the mountain gate defense line at the foot of the mountain. We are fighting here, but they didn't come to reinforce us."

　　Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng were stunned. Yes, there are four hundred people defending the mountain gate... Could it be?

　　"How many ghost soldiers do you have?" Hu Shengyuan shouted.

　　Bainiao Chong said, "I only have more than a hundred ghost soldiers, and they have all died in the battle. However, the four hundred people you defended at the mountain gate were not killed by my ghost soldiers, but by my soldiers from the world of the living. They will soon come here to join me."

　　At this moment, a rumbling sound of footsteps suddenly came from the road up the mountain. When those people came into view, they were hundreds of bandits. Hu Shengyuan showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, and said contemptuously: "You are playing tricks, aren't my people coming here?"

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A dense sound of bowstrings was heard, and the fleeing bandits fell down in a large number. Behind them, a group of frenzied Lingsen female warriors came running. Their bodies were no longer the soft and beautiful bodies of women. Muscles appeared on their bodies, which were more exaggerated than those of muscular men. The most obvious thing was their breasts. Before, their breasts were all soft and boneless, full and firm, but now, after the frenzy, their breasts became two discus, full of explosive power. Their eyes also changed from azure blue to blood red, murderous and extremely weird. While running at high speed, they could also draw their bows and shoot arrows, shooting the fleeing bandits one by one.

　　The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe could shoot a fly dancing at a distance of a hundred steps, let alone a living person as big as a robber?

　　The contemptuous smile on Hu Shengyuan's face suddenly froze.

　　Yin Feng had the same feeling. Just now, he thought he had a sure win and was feeling very good, but in the blink of an eye, a dramatic reversal occurred and he felt terrible.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, mold your bones, mold your tendons... Seal, come out!" The Ghost Gate Seal opened the door spell, and Bai Niao Chong slapped it with one palm. The ground surged, and the ghost family spirit beasts suddenly emerged from the ground. There were huge ghost family spirit bears, ghost family giant pythons several feet long, and fierce ghost family lions and tigers. When these spirit beasts appeared, the robbers who fled from the bottom of the mountain suddenly lost their way to escape.

　　But Bai Niao Chong pointed his finger at Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng and shouted, "Surround and kill these two!"

　　Boom! Twenty or so ghost beasts rushed forward and immediately surrounded Yin Feng and Hu Shengyuan.

　　A cornered dog will jump over the wall. After all, Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng are Tianzun realm warriors. Once they fight desperately, even the crazy Lingsen tribe female warriors cannot defeat them, not to mention Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong. Once these two people target the weaker people on his side, there will inevitably be casualties. He will not let this happen. Let the spirit beasts besiege them, and he, Nancy and Hua Manyue will sneak attack and hunt them from the side, and end the battle in one fell swoop!

　　For ordinary bandits, fifty frenzied Lingsen female warriors are enough to solve the problem.

　　Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng did have the idea of ​​fighting to the death, and were ready to kill the weaker companions around Bai Niao Chong, but just when they were about to take action, Bai Niao Chong's ghost family spirit beasts surrounded and killed them, leaving them no chance at all. Two Tianzun realm warriors had no chance of winning against twenty ghost family spirit beasts, not to mention the three devilish characters Bai Niao Chong, Nancy and Hua Manyue.

　　The melee was one-sided. The ordinary bandits had no ability to resist the frenzied Lingsen female warriors. They were shot to death by arrows from all angles before they could even get close to them. Run, how can you run faster than an arrow? It's also a death sentence.

　　Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng showed the powerful force of the Heavenly Venerable Realm warriors. As soon as they fought, they each killed a ghost family spirit beast and successfully blocked the sneak attack of Nancy and Hua Manyue. The two heads of the family joined forces, and their strength was stronger than fighting alone. However, this could not change their fate. When Bai Niao Chong joined the battle, their nightmare began.

　　The Tooth Ghost had been collected by Bai Niao Chong into the Ghost King Shield, and the weapon in his hand had been replaced with the only Ghost Family magic weapon he could bring out, the Jade Dragon Judge Pen. The soul energy of the two Heavenly Venerable Realm Heavenly Warriors was undoubtedly a huge temptation for him. He used the Jade Dragon Judge Pen to carve their phantoms, and then refined them, turning them into part of his ghost refining power.

　　If he faced either Hu Shengyuan or Yin Feng alone, his Jade Dragon Judge's Pen would be ineffective because the other party would not give him a chance to carve. But now it was different, he not only had the Gui Family's spirit beast as his helper, but also Nancy and Hua Manyue as his helpers. No matter which kind of helper they had, it would be enough of a headache for Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng.

　　Using the Jade Dragon Judge's Brush to depict and cut the shadows, Bai Niao Chong also made a new discovery this time, that is, he cut it bit by bit, instead of trying to depict and cut it completely, but he could still get the same effect. Consider the shadows of Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng as a piece of cloth. The area of ​​the cloth is constant. If you cut it once, it will be the same area. If you cut it ten times and piece it together, the area will also be the same.

　　After discovering this, he was pleasantly surprised and wrote even more quickly and skillfully, cutting out the shadows of Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng piece by piece. Every time he cut out a shadow, Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng became weaker. In the end, they could hardly make any effective fighting moves, standing there stupidly, looking drowsy. And their bodies were covered with scars left by Nancy, Hua Manyue and the ghost family's spirit beast, and they were bleeding.

　　After the last two strokes, Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng fell softly to the ground.

　　At this point, the rampant Red Beard Gang was destroyed and not a single one was left alive.

　　Chapter 262 New Ghosts

　　More than a thousand bandits were all killed, and all the ghosts were captured. With such a large number, Bai Niao Chong quickly refined new ghost soup before entering the ghost refining world, otherwise, his inventory would not be enough.

　　Coming to the ghost refining world again, I saw the ghost village was filled with the heads of ghosts. Those who drank the ghost soup were quiet, but those who didn't drink it were wailing and full of resentment.

　　Ghosts only remember two things before and after death, both of which are very painful. If there is pain, there will be wailing, and if there is resentment, there will be resentment. It is normal for such a scene to appear. Once the ghosts drink the soul-forgetting soup, they will return to normal.

　　The ghost lord has arrived, and the ghost people and ghost soldiers bow down to him in worship.

　　Yan Gui was overjoyed to see so many new ghosts. He was building a ghost town for Bai Niao Chong and needed manpower, and now the manpower had arrived. However, these ghosts were very fierce and full of evil spirits, which made him curious about the identities of these new ghosts in their previous lives. He was relieved when Bai Niao Chong told him that he had destroyed a gang of robbers. Only robbers who killed people and robbed goods could have such evil spirits and bring them to the underworld ghost world.

　　However, no matter what kind of ghost he is, or what his status was in his lifetime, whether he was a robber or an emperor, as long as he comes to the underworld, he is bound by the law of equality of all ghosts. In other words, in the eyes of the ghost refiner, no matter what kind of ghost he is, there is no difference. If he is told to live, he lives; if he is told to die, he dies. If he is told to go east, he will never dare to go west.

　　The underworld is a vast concept, a boundless universe of death. Ghost refiners open up ghost refinement worlds in the underworld, using a piece of ghost field as a foundation to develop and grow. Therefore, no matter which ghost refinement world it is, ghost refiners are the absolute leaders. Ghost people and ghost soldiers will never be able to resist the ghost master.

　　Yan Gui brought Bai Niao Chong to the foot of the ghost city. The city wall had been built to the height of two people. After entering the city, inside the city wall, streets were planned out one by one, and residential areas for ghost people were also planned out, waiting to be built. In the middle of the ghost city, a palace with a chest size was under construction. The only twenty or so ghost craftsmen were almost all here, carving stone lions and placing stone turtles on both sides of the steps of the hall. A ghost craftsman was carving a black jade plaque with three large characters "Sun Palace" on it. The characters were upright and majestic.

　　"Ghost Lord, I am only a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm, how can I open a temple?" Bai Niao Chong felt very surprised and surprised. Opening a temple in a ghost city is the sign of the ghost king.

　　The Ghost King Hall is the place where the monarch of a country governs the ghost country and is the power center of the ghost world. The Ghost King Hall is also called the Hades Hall by the common people in the world of the living. The terms are different, but the essence is the same.

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "A Chong, you are a ghost cultivator with a body from the three realms. Ordinary rules and routines do not apply to you. You can now cultivate in the ghost cultivation world of the underworld and improve rapidly. If I build this palace to look like the city lord's mansion, I am afraid that before I finish building it, you will become a ghost king. At that time, how can you live in the city lord's mansion? A country must have its own dignity. Sooner or later, you will have such a ghost king palace, so I will build it for you first."

　　Indeed, with Bai Niao Chong's training speed, it is really possible that he will become a ghost king before the ghost city is fully completed. At that time, it will be difficult to find a good location to build a ghost king palace. The key is that it will be a waste of money and manpower. In fact, building a city lord's mansion or a ghost king palace will not affect his control of his ghost world. After understanding this, he gladly accepted it.

　　"Now, with these more than a thousand new ghosts, this Taiyin City will be completed ahead of schedule, and in the future, the number of your ghost soldiers will increase by 500." Yan Gui said with a smile: "These ghosts have a lot of resentment, so it is very suitable to train them into ghost soldiers. I estimate that I can train 500 ghost soldiers."

　　Bainiao Chong now has more than a hundred ghost soldiers. If another five hundred are cultivated, that would be six hundred. This number is one hundred more than a city's army. When cities and countries compete, he, a ghost refiner at the ghost city level, would be considered a truly powerful ghost refiner at the ghost city level.

　　The reason is very simple. If you have no soldiers and no city in the underworld, how can you be called a city lord? Even if you have reached the level of cultivation, it is just an empty title, not a real city lord or king.

　　Coming out of the ghost town, Bai Niao Chong once again came to the ghost field where he planted the new ghost crops. In fact, it is more like a farm than a ghost field. Nearly thirty new ghost crops grow here. Although the number is small, the size should not be underestimated. They stand in the wide ghost field, like a tall and dense forest.

　　"If you want to refine them, I won't bother you. But I need to make some arrangements for the ghost people." Yan Gui said.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and said, "Then I'll trouble you, Master Gui." He always had a feeling of respect for Yan Gui as a master and a father, and he always respected him.

　　Yan Gui smiled at Bai Niao Chong's politeness. He took only two steps before he turned back and said, "A Chong, the Xuanni Spirit Fish still hasn't found anything valuable."

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "It doesn't matter, just let it stay in the sea. I have no use for it right now, so let it continue to search for clues."

　　"That's it." Yan Gui nodded, turned and left.

　　Bai Niao Chong sat cross-legged under a new rice plant. This rice plant had already harvested the ghost valley, which was just right for refining its phantom. He grasped the cultivation seal and ran the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method. His cultivation began as soon as he said it would start, without any hesitation.

　　Any of the new ghost crops, any one of them, is equivalent to the output of a ghost field before. This is an exaggeration, but it is true. Their successful cultivation also happened to solve the problem of insufficient ghost food in Bai Niao Chong. During this period, this new ghost food has filled the ghost warehouse, just in time to provide ghost food for the new ghosts.

　　In less than an incense stick of time, Bai Niao Chong completely refined the phantom of a Ghost Valley plant, and the essence and energy contained in the Ghost Valley plant were transformed into his ghost refining power. This time was much faster than before. He did not stop, and after a brief surprise, he began to refine a corn plant that had been picked. This time it took a little longer, but it was also improved a lot, and it did not take an incense stick of time. In the past, he needed to refine twice to refine a new crop.

　　"It's just as I guessed before. Once my ghost refining power is improved to the level of Ghost City, I will be able to refine one of these huge plants at a time. I can stay in the ghost refining world for three incense sticks of time, so refining two plants is more than enough. Then, each time I refine two plants, I will have to plant four. In this way, on the one hand, my ghost food reserves will increase, and after my ghost refining power is improved, I don't have to worry about not having things to refine." Bainiao Chong pondered in his heart.

　　He regarded his training in the ghost world as eating and growing crops. In the past, he had a small appetite and could only eat one bowl of rice at a time, so he would grow crops that could yield two bowls of rice. Now that his appetite has grown and he can eat two bowls of rice at a time, he would grow crops that could yield four bowls of rice.

　　There is accumulation and inventory. Once some special situations occur, such as natural disasters, wars, etc. in the underworld, he will not panic if he has food in his hands. Moreover, every time he sends ghost soldiers to fight, they need to rest and replenish their energy after returning, which also consumes a lot of ghost food. In short, ghost food is very important for a ghost refiner's ghost refinement world.

　　After refining two new crops, Bai Niao Chong cut the vines of the Four-section Love Wuhua Vine and inoculated them into four new crops. Two Guigu and two corns. He also found that the ability of the rootless flower had also increased significantly during this cultivation. This time, the cultivation was much better than before in terms of speed and quality.

　　After planting four new crops, the three incense sticks of time that Bai Niao Chong could stay in the ghost refining world finally came. The ghost world refining seal emitted a ball of black light, which kept spinning and collapsed from the outside to the inside, taking him away from the underworld ghost refining world.

　　I opened my eyes and felt the mountain breeze blowing, bringing a cool feeling. Although the Treasure Mountain is not high, you can still have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery from the top of the mountain. Just a few days ago, this mountain was still the territory of bandits, and those who strayed into it would be killed, but now it has become a no-man's land, and anyone can step in without having to worry about bandits suddenly jumping out and killing people and robbing money.

　　"Brother Bai, have Anna Panluo and her sisters left? They said they were going back to Baihua Clinic in Linhei City. I asked them why they were in such a hurry to leave, and they said you had told them to do so early in the morning." Meng Zhi came to Bainiao Chong's side just after he returned to the world of the living. She had been guarding the place where Bainiao Chong left, without moving a step.

　　"Before they came, I had already explained the details of the operation, and leaving was one of them. Their responsibility is to guard the Baihua Clinic, so they must go back. Moreover, no matter how secretly they leave the Baihua Clinic, it will be difficult to hide it for a long time, so it is necessary to go back before attracting other people's attention." Bai Niao Chong said indifferently. He looked around and did not see Nancy and Hua Manyue. He entered the ghost refining world with the body of the three realms. Only Yi Mengzhi and Nancy knew about this, and he had not told Hua Manyue yet.

　　To tell or not to tell, it was a difficult choice for Bai Niao Chong. If he kept it a secret, it would seem that he was not sincere to his partner. If he told her, she was a flower demon. If the news was passed back to the flower demon tribe, it would cause trouble. So after thinking about it over and over again, he decided to keep it secret for the time being and wait until the right time.

　　His sincerity to his partners was reflected in his care for them in daily life and in his sworn defense in battle. He felt that his ability to do these things was the best manifestation of friendship and sincerity between partners. The rest was not important.

　　"By the way, those two guys said they were going treasure hunting. Did they get any results?" Bainiao Chong suddenly remembered this.

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "If treasure is so easy to find, it wouldn't be called treasure. We should have kept a person alive for interrogation, instead of randomly searching for Hu Shengyuan's treasure now." There was a reproach in these words, but coming from her mouth, there was no feeling of discomfort at all. Instead, there was a strange feeling of happiness that came from being scolded by her.

　　Maybe it was cheap, Bai Niao Chong had such a feeling at this time. He knew that Hu Shengyuan had been a bandit for so many years, and he must have his own treasures, but at this time, looking at Meng Zhi, he suddenly felt that those treasures were not important. If he had to choose, he would rather have a beauty than treasures.

　　"Why... are you looking at me like that?" Meng Zhi's face turned slightly red. She lowered her head, not daring to look into Bainiao Chong's eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong stood up, faced her, and said softly: "I killed so many people, are you afraid?"

　　Meng Zhi didn't know why Bai Niao Chong asked such a question at this time. She shook her head hurriedly, "Why would I be afraid of you? When you killed people, I also had helpers."

　　"Then... I'll hug you, are you afraid?" Bainiao Chong remembered the time when Meng Zhi held his hand in the tunnel, and his heart was moved, so he asked tentatively.

　　Meng Zhi spat softly, and quickly hid far away. She was scolding in her heart: "Idiot, this kind of thing... you just hug me, I pretend to struggle a few times, but I'm taking advantage of you... If you ask me, I have no choice but to run away, I'm a lady... How can you ask me, idiot!"

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know that he had missed a rare opportunity to make further progress. When he walked towards Meng Zhi again, Nancy and Hua Manyue had already returned.

　　"Have you found Hu Shengyuan's treasure?" Bainiao Chong diverted Meng Zhi's attention and also diverted his own.

　　"Treasure? What treasure? I went to find their kitchen. I've been hiding in the underground passage for the past two days and I'm very hungry." Nancy said, not forgetting to wipe the oil from the corner of her mouth.

　　Bainiao Chong was speechless and looked at Hua Manyue.

　　"Don't look at me, I found a very special flower and I'm going to appreciate it." Hua Manyue said.

　　It was already this late, and one of them was eating secretly while the other was admiring flowers? What other boring things could they not do?

　　Chapter 263: Gangster Treasure

　　It is a matter of common sense that Hu Shengyuan would not put the wealth he had robbed for many years in a conspicuous place on the ground. But as long as he put his wealth somewhere underground, it would be simple. It is difficult for people to find treasures underground, but for the three-eyed golden armored beast, it is its job and what it is best at.

　　The three-eyed golden beast started from the Red Beard Gang's mountaintop headquarters and dug a tunnel underground to search for treasure. The five members of Bai Niao Chong were waiting on the ground.

　　"Brother Bai, do you think the three-eyed golden-armored beast can find the place where Hu Shengyuan hid his treasure?" Meng Zhi asked casually.

　　Bai Niao Chong responded in a gentle voice: "This is not something I can judge. If Hu Shengyuan has hidden the treasure, and it is underground, the three-eyed golden armor beast will most likely be able to find it, but it is not certain."

　　Meng Zhi stopped talking, she looked at Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong also looked at her, the two of them looked at each other silently, without words, but they understood each other's feelings.

　　"Hey? What are you two doing?" Nancy walked over and looked at Meng Zhi and Bainiao Chong with ill intention.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and avoided the gazes of Meng Zhi and Nancy. "We didn't do anything. Why are you so nervous?"

　　"You are a pervert. I have to remind you that Meng Zhi is my sister. Stop trying to seduce her with your eyes." Nancy said seriously.

　　It seemed that Meng Zhi saw him first? Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly, but he did not argue with Nancy, because he knew that even if the truth was broader than the sky, it would be like talking to a cow if he talked to Nancy.

　　After chatting for a while, the three-eyed golden-armored beast suddenly ran out from the meeting hall of the Red Beard Gang. Before that, it had drilled down from a vacant space in the front yard.

　　The three-eyed golden armored beast roared at Bai Niao Chong twice, then turned around and went into the meeting hall. Bai Niao Chong had an idea and ran after it. Nancy, Hua Manyue, Meng Zhi and Mu Wanrong also ran in.

　　A dark hole suddenly appeared on the marble floor of the meeting hall. The tunnel dug by the three-eyed golden beast had a very notable feature, that is, no soil or stones were dug out from the tunnel. Its tunnel was squeezed out by its body. Even the stones were smooth and flat, as if they had been polished by a craftsman.

　　Arriving at the cave entrance, the three-eyed golden-armored beast hummed twice, and then its body dissipated piece by piece and merged into the ground. It had used up the one stick of incense stick of time it could stay in the world of the living, and returned to the ghost world of Bainiao Chong. The sound it made just now was an explanation to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong took the lead and jumped into the tunnel entrance, followed by the four girls behind him. They were already used to going through the tunnels these past two days, and these girls didn't mind the dirt anymore.

　　The tunnel was dark and the smell of soil was particularly strong, but with the scent of four women, it smelled particularly good. Crawling forward with his back bent, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but wonder, is it romantic to take four women into the tunnel?

　　Even if it is, that is the romance of ghost refiners and has nothing to do with normal people.

　　The tunnel is not long, and the exit is about five meters away.

　　After getting out of the exit, there was a wide stone staircase leading to the underground. Looking back, he saw a huge iron door at the exit of the staircase, and it was tightly closed. Bai Niao Chong immediately understood that the three-eyed golden armored beast did not intend to use the iron door in order to save time, and directly opened a new passage. After passing the iron door, he directly entered the important passage.

　　The iron gate weighing thousands of pounds leads straight to an underground passage. The end of the passage can't be the granary or kitchen of the Red Beard Gang, right?

　　"It seems that we have found Hu Shengyuan's treasure. Let's go down." Bainiao Chong quickened his pace.

　　Every ten steps on the two walls of the stone staircase, there was an oil lamp that was always on, lighting the way underfoot. There were arrows, iron needles and iron balls on the ground, some of which were poisoned. It was obvious that the three-eyed golden armored beast had triggered the mechanism in the staircase when it came here. However, with its golden armor, these ordinary hidden weapons could not hurt it at all. As for the poison, it was even more useless.

　　The five people walked quickly through the stone staircase and came to the end, but there was another iron door blocking their way. Next to the iron door, there was also a passage made by a three-eyed golden beast. Bai Niao rushed down, and a glittering golden light immediately dazzled his eyes. Behind the iron door was Hu Shengyuan's treasure. Or it could be said that it was the dirty money that the Red Beard Gang had collected over the years.

　　"Wait! Don't rush in, there is someone inside!" Meng Zhi suddenly grabbed Bainiao Chong's sleeve. Bainiao Chong, whose eyes were dazzled by the gold coins, was about to go in through the convenient passage created by the three-eyed golden armored beast.

　　"Is there someone?" Bainiao Chong stood up. It was normal for him to make such a mistake, but who could have thought that there would be someone in this treasure house that was locked with two iron doors at the front and back?

　　"When I came in, I cast the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array, keeping in mind that there might be no one hiding in the treasure to attack us." Meng Zhi said with some pride, while magnifying a green dot on the Taoist compass.

　　There were only eight small green dots on the Taoist compass, all on the innermost side of the treasure house. The one that was magnified was a young and beautiful woman without a piece of cloth covering her body. She was imprisoned in an iron cage with her back facing up, her eyes were unfocused and lacked a gleam of light. Looking carefully, Bai Niao Chong discovered that the woman was only eighteen years old, in her prime. Her body was big where it should be big, and curvy where it should be curvy, very hot. Such a woman, even in Linhei City, is considered a rare beauty. When he saw this woman, he understood why there were people imprisoned in the treasure house. These women were Hu Shengyuan's private collections, and they were imprisoned here so that only he could enjoy them.

　　Seeing Bainiao Chong staring at the woman on the compass, Meng Zhi hurriedly pushed him away and said, "You can't look at this. It's inappropriate to look at it." Her tone was obviously jealous.

　　Bai Niao shrugged at Songnian and turned away. Although those women were very attractive, they were not what he wanted. Just one look was enough.

　　"I'll use the mysterious flower mist to stun them. You can come in after I put clothes on them." Hua Manyue said with a smile. She lay down at the entrance of the cave. A flower vine suddenly grew out of her jade arm and crawled in along the ground. The flower vine grew green leaves and flowers in the blink of an eye, and each flower sprayed a cloud of white mist. The mist quickly spread into the treasure house, covering everything.

　　Although the magic of the demon clan and the ghost refiners are both products of the dark world, the magic of the demon clan is more beautiful and fancy, and has a certain ornamental quality, while the magic of the ghost refiners often involves black mist and the appearance of fierce ghosts, which can make people frightened.

　　"Okay, they've already fallen asleep." Meng Zhi saw the situation inside the treasure house from the Taoist compass, but she added, "The flower mist is still inside. If we go in, won't we also be knocked unconscious?"

　　"This is too easy." Hua Manyue laughed and pulled back the flower vine on her jade arm. The flower vine merged into her flesh and blood. The flower mist that filled the treasure house was sucked into her body as if by a big mouth.

　　Hua Manyue went in, and Nancy followed. Meng Zhi pushed Bai Niao Chong away, and said to him before going in: "You can't go in, you can only come in when I call you later."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and nodded. Even if he saw the bodies of those women, what was the problem? Was he so nervous? He still remembered that when he killed people with her, she was not as nervous as she is now. Women are really hard to understand.

　　After standing at the entrance of the cave for a while, Meng Zhi called him in. Bai Niao Chong went into the cave and came to the treasure house. He saw that the eight women had been rescued from the cages and put on clothes that they had found from somewhere. At this moment, they were lying quietly on the ground, with no signs of waking up.

　　Without moving his eyes, Bai Niao Chong saw the glittering thing that attracted him before, which was a pile of golden coins. They were piled up on the ground without any order, at least three feet high and four feet square. He took a breath of cold air. How long would it take to count so many gold coins?

　　In addition to the pile of gold coins, there are five large wooden boxes next to it. These boxes are painted with dragons and painted with red lacquer. At a glance, you can tell that they are large wedding boxes used by ordinary people to store dowries for weddings. There is no need to guess that these boxes appeared here and they were robbed by the Red Beard Gang.

　　Bai Niao Chong walked to a box and split it open. The gold bars, gold coins, silver coins, jade and agate inside rolled out. Resisting the excitement in his heart, Bai Niao Chong split open the other four boxes, which were also filled with gold bars, gold coins and other valuables.

　　The last time he came back from the Ghost Refiner Market, Bainiao Chong became a pauper. This time, he suddenly found that he was rich again.

　　"Let's count the money here and have an idea of ​​the total. Also, just tell me what gifts you want and I will buy them for you." Bainiao Chong was in a good mood.

　　"Clothes!" Nancy giggled. She liked all gifts that she didn't have to buy herself. Even if Bai Niao Chong gave her a string of candied haws, she would be happy for a long time.

　　"Clothes!" Hua Manyue also giggled.

　　"I want clothes too." said Meng Zhi.

　　Mu Wanrong, who came in last, did not speak. Bai Niao Chong said to her, "You also have a gift. Tell me, what do you want?"

　　"Then I still want clothes." Mu Wanrong smiled immediately. She was a living slave and had no right to ask for gifts from the ghost master, but Bai Niao Chong did not regard her as the most humble slave. How could she not be moved by such kindness and generosity?

　　The four women all wanted clothes. Bai Niao Chong smiled in his heart, but he readily agreed. He thought, if Lan Qingyi was here, the gifts she wanted would probably be clothes, right? However, he also suspected that if Lan Qingyi was here, these money would probably be confiscated by her and used to develop Baicaomen.

　　Baicao Sect has a lot of things to do, and everything costs money. Master will keep the money for you. This is what Bai Niao Chong has heard more than once, all from Lan Qingyi.

　　It took two hours to clear out the treasure house, and there were 30 million silver coins. Such wealth made the four women smack their lips, but it disappointed Bai Niao Chong. He had been to the Ghost Merchant House and knew that this amount of money was nothing there. Any random Ghost Family magic weapon would be sold at such a price.

　　After counting the ill-gotten gains of the Red Beard Gang, Bai Niao Chong put all the gold coins, gold bars and other valuables into the storage space of the Ghost King Shield. Before leaving, he also left some gold coins to the women who were still in a coma. They were raped by Hu Shengyuan, and these gold coins were compensation for them. With this money, their future lives would be worry-free.

　　Back on the ground, Bainiao Chong pulled out the Tooth Ghost and casually carved a line of words on the big pillar of the Red Beard Gang's meeting hall: The white-faced scholar is doing justice for the heavens!

　　Since there is someone who can be blamed, why not let him take it?

　　Anyway, no one could find the sissy except himself.

　　Chapter 264: Black Line Flower Armor

　　The entire Treasure Mountain was empty and dead silent. Before leaving the Treasure Mountain, the five people of Bai Niao Chong disposed of all the corpses. The potion he brought with him for disposing corpses was also used up due to the waste of Nancy and Hua Manyue. Finally, Meng Zhi used the Taoist purification technique to purify several battlefields, leaving no trace of the ghost refiners' activities. The hole dug by the three-eyed golden armor beast was also filled in, leaving no trace.

　　The only trace left is the line of words engraved on the main pillar of the council hall: The white-faced scholar is a hero who enforces justice on behalf of heaven!

　　It seems that knights and bandits are born in opposition. It is normal for the white-faced scholar knight to enforce justice and destroy the red-bearded gang. Being chivalrous and doing good has become a motive, but who can see the real white-faced scholar knight?

　　Three days later, Bainiao Chong and his five companions returned to the Black Wolf Village. Bainiao Chong was also surprised to find that he had been wandering outside for three days to avoid being followed, but during these three days, what happened in the Treasure Mountain had spread to the Black Wolf Village before him.

　　The portraits of the white-faced scholar-knight also became a hot commodity among the cottage girls. Those who were well-off had four or five, while those who were poor had one or two. The content of those portraits was also what he had seen before, the white-faced scholar-knight holding a flower, the white-faced scholar-knight watching fish, the white-faced scholar-knight holding a sword...

　　In fact, until now, Bai Niao Chong still couldn't figure out why he used illusion to create a non-existent person, and this person was infinitely beautified and became a god-like young knight. How big a misunderstanding must it be to lead to this situation?

　　"Boss, a huge thing happened during the few days you were away!" Weijian was talking excitedly.

　　Bai Niao Chong pretended to know nothing and said calmly: "What kind of thing is that?"

　　"A young knight named White-Faced Scholar wiped out the Red Beard Gang. You have to remember, it was the entire Red Beard Gang! There were more than a thousand bandits, and he killed them all by himself, and didn't even leave a corpse behind!" Wei Jian wanted to destroy the Red Beard Gang the most that had bullied them in the past, but he didn't have the ability to do so. Now that the Red Beard Gang was destroyed, he was naturally very excited, as if he had personally killed Hu Shengyuan and Yin Feng with his sword and avenged his old grudge.

　　"Huh? There is actually such a hero?" Bainiao Chong laughed.

　　"Of course, the whole Linhei City is talking about this matter now. Many girls regard him as their dream lover. Damn, even the girls in our village do the same. They don't even take a piss to look at themselves. How can a handsome scholar like them?" Weijian showed a look of disappointment, but in fact, this was also out of his selfish desire to keep the wealth within the family.

　　"What else do you know?" If Wei Jian didn't have anything important to do, Bainiao Chong would chase him away. He didn't want to waste his precious time on this third-rate bandit leader.

　　"Oh, by the way, there is another interesting thing I want to tell the boss." Wei Jian pretended to be mysterious and lowered his voice, "I heard that even Yuan Ziyan from the Cishui Sect of the South Sea has fallen in love with this handsome scholar?"

　　"No way?" Bainiao Chong didn't believe this statement. He knew Yuan Ziyan very well. Besides, as a Buddhist, how could her love be aroused so easily?

　　"This is not an exaggeration." Wei Jian said, "Yuan Ziyan really wants to meet this young knight who is doing harm to the people. It is said that she will give a thousand gold coins to anyone who can introduce her to him. Isn't this a sign of love?"

　　Bai Niao Chongxin thought: "Yuan Ziyan may have ulterior motives. Is a knight who can kill a thousand people still a knight? She and Master Chen Xin may have some doubts, but they can't find the white-faced scholar, so they offered a large sum of money to find someone to introduce him, right?"

　　But it was also good this way. Yuan Zi Yan and that Nun Chen Xin's attention was diverted to the White-Faced Scholar, and he was relegated to a secondary position, which gave him a chance to catch his breath.

　　After chatting for a while, Bainiao Chong sent Wei Jian away. Then he went up to the training room on the fourth floor of Tongxin Tower alone.

　　The Tongxin Tower is a place dedicated to training. When it was first built, Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Lan Qingyi each had a floor. Now there is an additional Hua Manyue, but there is no place for her to train. However, she and Nancy are training together on the first floor. The two big-breasted women have a good relationship, so there is nothing wrong with them being together.

　　In the training room, Bai Niao Chong took out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. There was not much difference between the soul energy stored in the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in the underworld and in the world of the living, because the soul energy was stored in the pen, not from the outside world, so there was no question of purification or not, and it was all refined by running the Judge's Soul-Searching Technique.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not dare to refine the soul energy of two Tianzun realm beginners at once. He had once refined the soul energy of a Tianwu warrior at the Tianzun realm beginner level, and knew how dangerous it was, so even though his current ghost refining power had reached the ghost city level, he did not dare to be arrogant and refine the souls of two Tianwu warriors at the Tianzun realm beginner level at once.

　　He only refined half of the soul energy in one refining. This time, the inner demon was still very strong, and he needed to use the Heavenly Stone Heart-suppressing Technique to suppress it. However, the benefits of refining the soul energy of a heavenly warrior were far greater than the benefits of refining the phantom of a plant. He refined the general soul energy stored in the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, which was equivalent to his ten times of cultivation in the underworld ghost refining world!

　　After all, that was the soul energy of a Heavenly Warrior at the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerate Realm, which was extraordinary.

　　After finishing the refining, Bai Niao Chong carefully felt the changes in his body and found that his ghost refining power had improved a little, but it was not very obvious. He was mentally prepared and was not surprised at all. He knew that as his cultivation level improved, the higher he reached, the slower the progress of cultivation. I am afraid that when he reaches the ghost king level, even if he cultivates in the underworld, he will not feel a significant improvement.

　　It's like when a lake is first formed, a small stream can show the results and the accumulation process, but once the water in the lake becomes larger and larger and forms a lake, even if a big river pours water into it, it is difficult to see the river water.

　　In addition to the slight improvement in his ghost refining power, Bai Niao Chong also discovered the changes in the rootless flower. Part of his training results were absorbed by it. Its growth was also reflected in its fusion with him, and the strange energy derived from it was getting stronger and stronger.

　　"It has become strong to a certain extent now, right? I wonder to what extent I can reach if I further refine the flower armor?" After finishing his perception of the rootless flower, Bainiao Chong had the idea of ​​giving it a try.

　　Calming his mind and clearing away distracting thoughts, Bai Niao Chong focused on guiding the energy of the rootless flower to the surface of his skin. A cool feeling spread throughout his body, which was very comfortable. That was the energy of the rootless flower, like the morning dew on the petals, pure, crystal clear, without any impurities. It does not belong to the category of ghost refining power, nor does it belong to the category of innate power, nor even demon power or belief power. It is unique, natural, and exists alone without conflicting with any power. This can be proved by the fact that it can be planted on ghost refiners, heavenly warriors, demons, and even Taoists and Buddhist monks.

　　Bainiao Chong understood this energy as primitive energy, a kind of original power. Of course, this understanding is not enough, and more attempts and practice are needed to know more about the secrets of the rootless flower.

　　It’s right to think like this. The flower picked up by the Buddha, the supreme god of Buddhism, is not meant to tease bees and butterflies with the rootless flower, right?

　　Condensing the rootless flower's source energy into a flower armor may seem like a complicated thing, but it's actually not that complicated. It's a process of controlling the rootless flower's source energy, covering the whole body, and making it reach a certain strength. This operation is like concentrating power on a certain finger, or a certain fist. Even ordinary people can do this, but the former is more complicated.

　　A trace of the rootless flower's original energy was released from the heart furnace rootless flower body, and then passed along Bai Niao Chong's meridians, blood vessels and muscles to his skin. The cool feeling was very strong, and it felt like soaking in clear spring water. Every inch of the body's skin was wrapped by the spring water, leaving no gaps.

　　After finishing the condensation, Bai Niao Chong stretched out his hands flat, and his sight stopped immediately. On his hands, there was a layer of petal armor evenly and densely covered. Those petals, like cherry blossom petals, were as white as snow, but on each petal a line of black could be clearly seen.

　　"Is it because I am a ghost refiner that the flower armor I condense is always different from the armor condensed by the flower demons of the flower demon clan?" Bai Niao Chong wondered in surprise. However, this success made him ecstatic. He did not expect that his ghost refining power had been raised to the level of the ghost city realm, and even the flower armor of the rootless flower could be condensed successfully. Not long ago, he could only condense a symbolic petal scale armor.

　　In his excitement, he took off his coat and underwear, and even the fish skin armor he was wearing next to his body. He looked at himself and found that the petals and scales of the rootless flower covered every inch of his skin. Every inch of skin, even the area between his legs. It was a very strange sight, it looked like a small corn, but with petals and scales wrapped around it, the small corn turned into a corn full of flowers.

　　He reached out and touched his cheek, and was surprised to find that there was also a layer of petal scales on his face. The flower armor of the flower demon clan was indeed magical. There was absolutely no forging master in the world who could create scales that protected every inch of skin, but through the means of condensing the flower armor, it could be done easily, and it was so beautiful.

　　Bai Niao Chong tentatively gathered a ghost refining force on his right index finger, allowing his finger to form a small black ice knife, and then stabbed his left arm. A ripple of energy swayed like water waves, and his flower armor had a slight scratch, but it quickly recovered. During this process, he clearly felt that the rootless flower in the heart furnace had a movement of releasing its original energy. It was also that trace of original energy that repaired the damaged and consumed energy form of the flower armor.

　　Not only does it have strong defensive capabilities, it can also repair itself automatically. This is the flower armor of Wugenhua. Suddenly realizing this, Bai Niao Chong burst into laughter. From now on, he will not need to wear fish skin soft armor at all.

　　"Now that I have this flower armor, I'll give this fish skin armor to Anna Pan Luo." Bai Niao Chong thought to himself. In fact, he was forced to accept Anna Pan Luo's self-gift that night, and he always wanted to compensate her in his heart.

　　The sound of footsteps suddenly came. Bai Niao Chong, who was in an excited state and a little too proud of himself, was slightly stunned. Then he came to his senses and hurriedly grabbed the clothes he had thrown on the ground, shouting, "Don't come in."

　　The person outside the door seemed not to hear his warning, or perhaps was deliberately going against him, and pushed the door open.

　　Chapter 265 Taoist's Game

　　The person who suddenly pushed the door open was Meng Zhi.

　　Bainiao Chong knew it was her when he heard the footsteps, but he never expected that this shy, pure and talented Taoist priestess would push open his door in this way, and at this time.

　　Bai Niao Chong instinctively put the clothes he had picked up between his legs, but he knew that before he did this, Meng Zhi had seen something she shouldn't have seen. This was such an embarrassing thing that Bai Niao Chong wanted to find a crack in the ground to crawl into, but he found that when their eyes met, Meng Zhi didn't even have the slightest intention of avoiding it. Not only that, she didn't even dodge her gaze!

　　"Mengzhi, you..."

　　"Ah?" Meng Zhi screamed and turned around in a hurry.

　　Isn't your fake panic reaction too slow?

　　Bai Niao Chong showed a bitter smile and put on his clothes hastily. This time, he did not wear the fish skin soft armor, but put it into the Ghost King Shield. He had already made up his mind to give this set of fish skin made by Fan Xiaoyi to Anna Pan Luo, and he would give it to her next time he went to the Baihua Clinic. He could already condense the flower armor of the rootless flower, so this fish skin soft armor was useless to him.

　　While getting dressed, Bai Niao Chong took back the energy of the rootless flower that was scattered on his body. The process of taking it back was quite smooth, but he lacked experience in this area, so he seemed very unfamiliar. During that process, the petals and scales disappeared piece by piece and merged into his skin. The scene was very strange, but also had a somewhat beautiful feeling.

　　"Are you... okay?" Meng Zhi still didn't turn around.

　　You've seen what you should have seen, and what you shouldn't have seen, so why are you pretending? Girls are just so strange, at least for Bai Niao Chong.

　　"I'm fine." said Bainiao Chong.

　　Meng Zhi then turned around, her face flushed with shame. Her eyes were fixed on Bai Niao Chong's face, but the corner of her eyes were wandering between Bai Niao Chong's legs, looking for any clues that would make her shy. She looked like she was clearly in love, but she had to pretend to be a pure and innocent lady, which was very contradictory. Her badness was in her heart. She was like a snow-capped jade lotus, spotless.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was moved and he moved closer to her, "Meng Zhi, you..."

　　Meng Zhi hurriedly took two steps back and threw a piece of animal skin in her hand to Bai Niao Chong, saying, "This is the butterfly transformation technique of the flower demon tribe that Hua Manyue gave you. She was going to give it to someone in person, but I just wanted to come up and see what you were doing, so I brought it up to you."

　　Bai Niao Chong unfolded the animal skin. There were words and pictures written on it, but they were all fresh handwriting, obviously Hua Manyue had just made it not long ago. After a quick look, those words and pictures were indeed about how to use demonic power to condense flying wings.

　　"Brother Bai, what happened just now?" Meng Zhi asked, blinking her beautiful eyes.

　　"That... is the Flower Armor." Bai Niao Chong briefly recounted what happened and said with a smile, "Luckily you came up. I have been hiding the fact that I have the Rootless Flower from Hua Manyue. It would be bad if she saw it."

　　Meng Zhi said: "This kind of thing, sooner or later she will know it, we can't just hide it from her like this."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said, "When the opportunity is right, I will tell her in person."

　　"You don't have to say it in person. I'll say it for you. It's much more convenient for girls to talk about things with each other." Meng Zhi smiled sweetly.

　　"Is this smile a hint to me?" Meng Zhi's smile was very charming. Bainiao Chong felt a fire in his heart. He pondered secretly in his mind while approaching Meng Zhi tentatively.

　　This time, Meng Zhi did not avoid him, but just looked at him silently. But it can be seen that she was very nervous, and even her breathing became a little rapid. She was a smart girl, and she knew what Bainiao Chong was thinking and what he wanted to do. She had learned a lot from Bainiao Chong's gradually burning eyes.

　　Meng Zhi did not dodge, and Bai Niao Chong easily held her in his arms. He was actually very nervous. Although Meng Zhi had hinted before and expressed her feelings to him through those hints, he was still unsure in his heart. He was afraid that his abrupt behavior would disgust Meng Zhi and make her angry.

　　In fact, Meng Zhi didn't. When Bai Niao Chong held her, she was very gentle and well-behaved. However, under Bai Niao Chong's burning eyes and rapid breathing, she became more nervous. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and her eyes closed gently. She didn't dare to look directly into Bai Niao Chong's eyes.

　　"Is she tacitly approving my next move? I..." Bai Niao Chong swallowed lightly, but his throat still felt dry. He tentatively kissed her jade-like, crystal-clear forehead. After the kiss, she just moaned slightly, without pushing him away or objecting.

　　Bai Niao Chong was even bolder this time. He was not satisfied with just the hugging posture or just a kiss. He wanted all of her. He slowly slid his hand down Meng Zhi's slender and soft waist and landed on her hips. It felt soft and elastic. His palm covered it, as if it was sucked by something and could not leave it at all. He also felt that Meng Zhi in his arms gradually softened. Her feet seemed to have lost the strength to stand. She leaned softly in his arms, her beautiful eyes closed, her long eyelashes trembling slightly. She was very nervous, but she let him be frivolous.

　　Even after this, she still didn't resist. This was not tacit consent, but permission. Looking at her shy and charming demeanor, Bai Niao Chong's heart was burning with anger, out of control. His movements became bolder. He lowered his head and kissed her crystal clear earlobes and neck, while his hands wandered over her body. After fighting with Lan Qingyi for many times, he had mastered some techniques to please women. Moreover, he seemed to have an amazing talent in this area, and he learned it by himself and had exquisite skills.

　　Meng Zhi could still bear the slightest flirtations at first, such as touching her buttocks and kissing her forehead, but Bai Niao Chong suddenly intensified his actions, kissing and caressing her most sensitive parts, and she, who had never experienced anything in her life, could not resist. Her cheeks flushed, and her breathing became more rapid. There was no part of her body that was not trembling, as if she was standing naked in the snow. However, the wonderful feeling swept over like a tide, swallowing up her instinctive rejection, so that she could only bear it and could not resist.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know why Meng Zhi came to him on her own initiative, but he knew what he should do as the offender at this moment. Just when Meng Zhi hugged his waist and uttered a series of vague moans in a dreamlike manner, his hands made bolder movements.

　　"Mengzhi, I want you..." Bainiao Chong bit Mengzhi's earlobe and said softly.

　　"I...ah! What are we doing?" Meng Zhi suddenly seemed to wake up and pushed Bainiao Chong away with all her strength.

　　Bainiao Chong stood there stupidly, not knowing what to do.

　　"I, I... I'm not ready yet." Meng Zhi hurriedly tidied her clothes, and tied the belt that had been untied by Bainiao Chong back to its original position.

　　"Mengzhi, I'm sorry..." Bai Niao Chong's face turned red. He didn't know what he had done wrong, or was this girl just trying to tease him?

　　"I, I'm not the kind of girl you imagined." There was not a single spot on Meng Zhi's face that wasn't blushing.

　　"I, I know." Bainiao Chong smiled foolishly. At this time, he actually knew nothing.

　　"It's good that you know..." Meng Zhi looked at her toes, "I'm not that easy to catch... Do you understand?"

　　"I understand." said Bainiao Chong.

　　"You understand nothing, you don't understand anything... idiot!" After leaving these words, Meng Zhi suddenly turned around and ran away, escaping from Bainiao Chong's training room.

　　Bai Niao Chong stared blankly at the empty door, and for a long time he did not come back to his senses. How can he be considered as having won her over? Should he marry her in a formal way, or should he pursue her passionately and romantically? These questions are more complicated than practicing the magic of the ghost family.

　　Lifting the two fingers, Bai Niao Chong lost his mind again. He wanted to wipe off the things stuck on them, but after hesitating for a long time, he never took action. This, can be considered as a trophy. He smiled and ignored it. His smile was dry and silly. In short, this confusing thing made him confused. It happened very suddenly and ended very suddenly. He should just let it go.

　　It was a different story for Meng Zhi who escaped from the training room.

　　"Sure enough...if he hadn't done that kind of thing with his little master, how could he have such a good method to easily break my desireless Taoism...He's an idiot, I deliberately tested him, but he didn't even see it..." Meng Zhi held the railing with both hands, letting the wind blow on her cheeks, but the wind could not take away the heat in her body.

　　It turned out that she was playing the game of spy.

　　"His little master still got the upper hand... What a failure... I'm not that easy to pursue. There is only one Meng Zhi in the whole world... Just wait and see how I tease you in the future. I will provoke you and tease you, but I won't give it to you... I will let you be with your little master..." The female spy kicked the railing with her feet and muttered to herself. If someone passed by her at this time, they would definitely think she was crazy.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know that although he had taken some advantage, it had also led to a nightmare. The Taoist priestess made such a decision, which meant that similar teasing would happen again in the future, but he just couldn't get her body. If he played this game a few more times, he would probably go crazy...

　　But who can be blamed for this?

　　Taoists and ghost refiners are inherently opposed, even on matters like this.

　　Chapter 266 Frosty Chicken Wings

　　The magic of the demon race belongs to the demon race. Other races cannot practice and use it. Ghost cultivators cannot, heavenly warriors cannot, Taoist priests and monks cannot. However, Bainiao Chong is different. With the rootless flower seed body and the body of the three realms, he has some of the abilities of the flower demons of the flower demon race. This is a unique case, an advantage, and also a variable.

　　The doors and windows of the training room on the fourth floor of Tongxin Tower were tightly closed, not a single breath of wind could get in, not a single ray of light could be seen. In such an environment, Bai Niao Chong had locked himself up for seven days and seven nights.

　　Before he locked himself up, he had instructed that no one, including Nancy, could enter his training room. And he was in the training room on the fourth floor, trying to use the flower demon tribe's butterfly transformation technique in the way of a ghost refiner. Of course, he was not just trying to use the flower demon tribe's magic in the way of a ghost refiner. When the time was right, he would also enter the ghost refiner world to practice ghost refinement and cultivate new ghost family crops.

　　Bai Niao Chong locked himself up and didn't even go out. His friends couldn't understand what was going on with him. It was fine in the first two days, but seven days passed in a blink of an eye, and he still didn't come out. Even Hua Manyue, who was indifferent to this, became a little worried.

　　On the afternoon of the seventh day, Hua Manyue, Nancy and Meng Zhi all stood on an open space next to the Tongxin Tower, each looking up at the training room on the fourth floor with its doors and windows closed.

　　"What's the matter with that guy?" Nancy looked confused. "Does he really think he can grow wings and fly? Idiot, if I could do that, I would have flown long ago."

　　She flew, but she never thought about where she was going.

　　"By the way, Sister Mengzhi, I asked you to give the Butterfly Transformation Technique to Brother Bai, and he locked himself up. You are the last person to see him. Is there anything abnormal about him? I am afraid that he is too obsessed and has gone astray, and has become a psychopath."

　　"I... How do I know what's going on with him? I, I'm not related to him." For some reason, Meng Zhi became a little nervous. She knew what happened that day, but she couldn't say a word about it. In fact, until now, she was also very puzzled. Could it be that Bai Niao Chong was afraid to come out and see people after being teased once? It can't be that serious, right? He is a boy!

　　"What's your attitude? I just asked casually, who is she?" Hua Manyue looked at Meng Zhi suspiciously and muttered to herself.

　　Meng Zhi quickly looked away, not daring to look at Hua Manyue's suspicious eyes.

　　While the three women were making wild guesses, in the training room on the fourth floor of the Tongxin Tower, Bai Niao Chong had already overcome numerous difficulties and carried out his attempt to a critical point. As the energy of the rootless flower moved and gathered, two snow-white petal-like wings suddenly emerged from his shoulder blades!

　　However, the wings are wings, but their size cannot be compared with the wings of the Full Moon butterfly. They appear very weak and pitiful, only the size of chicken wings.

　　Petal-shaped wings, the size of chicken wings, stood quietly on his shoulder blades, and the main body and the outer surface were covered with a thin layer of frost. The frost was black. So, it looked like a pair of chicken wings frozen in frost, black and white, very strange.

　　However, even with wings of this level, Bai Niao Chong spent a full seven days and tried hundreds of times before he got the result. He would not talk about this time, but the countless failures before were like nightmares, lingering in his heart and could not be shaken off.

　　On the first day, he tried to use the magic seal to drive the energy of the rootless flower to condense wings, but after a busy day, he found that he could not condense the butterfly wings that could be used on Hua Manyue. He also came to a conclusion that the demon race is the demon race. Although he obtained some of the flower demon's abilities through the rootless flower, he is not a demon after all, and he cannot use the demon race's magic.

　　On the second day, he tried to use the ghost refining power to do this, but failed after a day of hard work. However, it was the failure of using the ghost refining power to complete the butterfly transformation technique that triggered him. On the third day, he tried to use the original energy of the rootless flower to drive the butterfly transformation seal condensed by the ghost refining power.

　　The Butterfly Seal condensed by ghost refining power is naturally not the magic seal controlled and condensed by demon power. It was also this attempt that actually made some progress. He was able to successfully condense the source energy of the rootless flower to the shoulder blade where the wings should grow. After finding the direction, Bai Niao Chong excitedly tried again and again. If he failed, he would try again, summarizing the experience of failure while making new attempts.

　　He had originally planned to stay in the training room for only three days, but after devoting himself to it, time passed quickly and seven days went by in the blink of an eye.

　　Right now, feeling the chicken wings on his back flapping, Bai Niao Chong felt like he didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He had done everything he could, and improved and perfected everything he could, but he could only condense wings like this. If he performed this in front of Hua Manyue and Nancy, wouldn't the two big-breasted women laugh their teeth off? He was sure that Nancy and Hua Manyue would not miss this opportunity to laugh at him.

　　"What's going on? Is it that the source energy of my rootless flower is not enough, so I can only condense such a funny pair of wings? But I think that with the source energy of my rootless flower now, it should be no problem to condense a pair of wings like the full moon?" Bai Niao Chong was very sure that the source energy of the flower armor was much greater than the source energy of his wings, so there was no reason for insufficient source energy. But if it was not this reason, then what was the reason?

　　His mind could not help but recall the scenes about the rootless flower he had seen in the forbidden cave of the underground garden. The words and images emerged in his mind one by one. His mind also moved with it, just like a small boat floating down the waves, carried by the current, heading in the right direction. Is that... the direction of home?

　　In this deep contemplation, Bai Niao Chong recalled the description of the rootless flower on the stone wall of the forbidden cave, and suddenly a scene emerged in his mind where Hua Manyue turned into a hybrid of human and plant, and suddenly increased her combat power. At that time, she was no longer a cute and lovely flower demon girl, but a bunch of flower vines full of flowers. Although her body could be seen, it was connected to the flower vines, weird and beautiful.

　　"Oh, right, that's the ability given to her by the Love Martial Flower Vine. Logically, the flower I planted is the Rootless Flower, which is far more advanced than the Yellow Springs Demon Seed I cultivated for her. But until now, why haven't I been able to enter that horrible plant combat state? Or, the Rootless Flower simply doesn't have such an ability? Impossible..." Thinking of this, Bainiao Chong suddenly swept away all the thoughts in his mind, cleared away all distracting thoughts, and even the things he was thinking about became clear.

　　He suddenly entered a state of no thoughts and no desires, because he suddenly found the right direction.

　　Without any thoughts or ideas, the power of the spirit turns into a pair of eyes, staring directly at the rootless flower in the furnace of the heart. Observe it, analyze it, this is the way to solve it.

　　A flower that can exist in the three realms, a flower held in the hand of the Buddha, how can it be ordinary? If you visualize a peach blossom or a chrysanthemum, it is ordinary, you can't find the answer even if you look at it for three days and three nights, and it will not take the initiative to tell you the answer and solve the question in your heart. But the rootless flower is different. Bai Niao Chong calmed his mind and visualized it, and suddenly a cool energy reached his brain.

　　Suddenly, Bainiao Chong could not feel himself. Although his eyes were closed, he could see a strange world. A world full of flowers. Petals were flying in the sky and falling down. There was not an inch of land on earth that did not grow flowers. Every flower was different, a unique life. He stood in this strange world, unable to lift his feet to walk, but he could travel thousands of miles in an instant. Those petals falling from the sky fell on him one by one, without any pain or itch, without any feeling, but like raindrops, they melted into his clothes, his skin, and disappeared. Although he was in the rain of flowers, not a single flower touched him.

　　Just as he was intoxicated, a cool energy suddenly released from the petals of the rootless flower in the heart furnace. This time, he keenly caught that the petals that symbolized the present were the ones that released the original energy. The rootless flower has three petals, which symbolize the past, present, and future. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized that the original energy he had used all along was released by the petals of the present, which means that he had not even had the opportunity to use the petals that symbolized the past and the future!

　　His consciousness woke up from the state of perception, and at that moment, Bainiao Chong clearly felt that this time with the in-depth perception, he seemed to have broken through a layer of barrier of the rootless flower, entered its inner depths, and established a wonderful spiritual connection with it.

　　Before, Bai Niao Chong felt that he had only completed a physical union with the Wugenhua, a simple matter of implantation and being implanted. But after this time, at this moment, he felt that he and the Wugenhua had completely become one individual, not only physically, but also mentally. This feeling was very wonderful and very powerful. He did not make any attempts at all, but he already knew that his ability to control the Wugenhua's source energy had now improved to a level that surprised him. He could control the source energy with just his mind!

　　What you get is not only an advanced improvement in the ability to control the rootless flower's original energy, but also something more important, that is, the understanding of the rootless flower!

　　It's not that he completely understood it, but what he suddenly understood was of vital importance to the butterfly transformation technique he had been trying to perform in the past few days.

　　A new ghost refining seal imitating the butterfly demon seal was condensed in the blink of an eye. Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, and a rootless flower origin energy rushed into the butterfly ghost refining seal. Suddenly, Bai Niao Chong felt his heart tremble, releasing a more powerful origin energy. As soon as this origin energy came out of the heart furnace, it immediately turned into two streams, reaching his left and right shoulder blades, breaking through the skin in an instant!

　　Wow! A pair of pure white energy wings appeared on his back. This time, there was no black frost wrapped around them. But the support of the wings was actually white bones!

　　The wings of bones, though pure, could not conceal their strangeness! Could this also be the mark of a ghost refiner that could not be removed?

　　Bainiao Chong stretched out the bone wings in front of him and observed carefully. He found that the wing body was composed of the original energy of the rootless flower. The same was true for the wing bones that supported the wings, but the density was stronger and they looked a bit like tree branches.

　　"This... should be considered as a magic that I created myself, right? Well, although it is made with the help of the power of the Rootless Flower, isn't the power of the Rootless Flower also my power? It is supported by white bones, so my magic shall be called White Bone Flying Technique, and my wings shall be called White Bone Wings." Bainiao Chong gave his magic and wings a very appropriate name.

　　White Bone Flying Technique, White Bone Wings, such names have a strong flavor of a ghost refiner. He is a ghost refiner, so naturally he has to choose such a name.

　　The three women were still looking up at the Concentric Tower.

　　"Forget it, let's just ignore him, that idiot. A Ghost Refiner will never be able to fly. Doesn't he even understand this?" Nancy muttered. She had lost her patience to wait any longer.

　　Hua Manyue also smiled and said, "Yes, even among the demon tribe, only our Flower Demon tribe and a few other demon tribes can fly. This is an ability given to us by God. It is impossible for Brother Bai to use the demon magic of our demon tribe to fly. He has been in seclusion for seven days, but I am sure that even if he is in seclusion for another seven years, he will not be able to achieve his wish."

　　"You...if Brother Bai comes out, you should be careful with your words. Failure is not pleasant, so don't laugh at him, okay?" Meng Zhi didn't believe that Bai Niao Chong could use the magic of the flower demon tribe to fly, but she didn't want Nancy and Hua Manyue to laugh at him. If that happened, she would be heartbroken.

　　"Haha...I just want to laugh at him!" Nancy started laughing.

　　But at this moment, the tightly closed door of the training room on the fourth floor was suddenly pushed open, and a white shadow rushed out of the Concentric Tower and flew higher into the sky in the blink of an eye. The speed was even faster than that of Hua Man Yue!

　　"He..." Nancy's smile froze on her face.

　　Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue also opened their mouths wide and did not come back to their senses for a long time.

　　Chapter 267: Aboriginal Ghost Appears

　　The impossible can become possible if you try.

　　Referring to the butterfly transformation technique of the flower demon clan, Bai Niao Chong combined the power of the rootless flower with the power of the ghost refiner and completed his bone flying technique. This was a miracle. The ghost refiner had no ability to fly on his own, unless he used the flying ghost family magic weapon. But that kind of ghost family magic weapon seemed very extravagant, let alone buying it, even just looking at it seemed very extravagant.

　　Bai Niao Chong's bone flying technique also works in the underworld . He opened the ghost world refining seal in the thick clouds, and his body was pulled into the ghost refining world in the blink of an eye while flying in the sky. He did not make this attempt for no reason, because as long as it was proven to be feasible, if there was a strong enemy chasing him from the sky in the future, he could use this method to suddenly escape into the ghost refining world and leave no trace for the enemy.

　　Suddenly entering the ghost world, his body fell rapidly. Lacking flying experience, he hurriedly spread his bone wings, and his rapidly falling body stopped because of the resistance of the bone wings. This sudden change made him break out in a cold sweat. Falling from a high altitude, even a body of the Three Realms would be shattered to pieces.

　　"Although I have the ability to fly, I lack the flying technique. The rootless flower cannot give me this technique, so I can only rely on myself to practice more." Bainiao Chong thought with some emotion in his heart, flapping his bone wings and flying towards the ghost town below.

　　From a bird's eye view, the ghost town under construction and the ghost village next to it are in full view. The city wall has been raised a little higher, and the foundation of the Taiyin Palace has been leveled and is under construction. The ghost village is a busy scene, with ghosts working hard in the ghost fields, harvesting or sowing. In the barracks, hundreds of ghost soldiers are training, with dust flying and footsteps like thunder. Among these ghost soldiers, there are more than a hundred veterans and five hundred new recruits.

　　He killed more than a thousand bandits from the Red Beard Gang, and Yan Gui selected half of them to train as ghost soldiers. In time, with sufficient ghost food and careful training, they will all become his elite ghost soldiers.

　　Everything in the ghost town and ghost village remained the same, a prosperous scene. When flying over, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had a new idea, "I'm going down, it's nothing more than one more training, accepting the worship of ghost soldiers and ghost people, this kind of thing can be done at any time. I am now a body of the three realms, and I can enter and exit my ghost world at any time. This time, why not go to the beach to take a look."

　　With this thought in mind, Bai Niao Chong suddenly increased his flying altitude, turned into a white shadow, and flew quickly towards the Sea of ​​Death. The Sea of ​​Death, that was the name he gave it.

　　Last time, he finally followed the giant footprints to the edge of the Sea of ​​Death, but because he had no ferry and no ability to dive to explore, he lost the clue. Now that he has the ability to fly, it is time to explore that mysterious sea.

　　Soon they arrived at the shore of the Sea of ​​Death. From the sky, the black ocean seemed endless. The rolling waves pushed towards the coast one after another, making a deafening sound. The Birds did not stop and continued to fly into the depths of the sea.

　　The first sight was just the endless sea and the dark and boundless sky. But after half an incense stick of time, a huge island appeared in Bainiao Chong's sight. The island stretched for ten miles, with mountains and valleys. On the desolate mountain, there were some plants that he had never seen before. Those plants were very tall, and the shortest one was much taller than his two plant guards, the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine. At a glance, he also vaguely saw huge fruits hanging from those plants. Those fruits were also much larger than the fruits of the new crops he cultivated.

　　Just as they were flying towards the island, Bai Niao Chong saw a stranded ship on the beach. Rather than calling it a ship, it was just a huge tree trunk that had been hollowed out in the middle, giving it the appearance and function of a ship. Judging from the size of the crude ship, it was obviously made of extremely tall plant branches.

　　"There's a boat? Could it be that there are aboriginal ghosts living on this island?" Bai Niao Chong was very surprised. He looked around and listened carefully to make sure that nothing was spying on him before he landed carefully on the beach.

　　Although the boat was quite simple, it could carry at least fifty ghost soldiers. However, it was obviously no longer usable, as there were many holes in its bottom. The side and hull of the boat were rotten, and a piece of it could be easily knocked off with a hand. It was not much better than tofu.

　　"Could it be that the Black Mud Spirit Fish didn't discover this island? Nor did it discover this ship? No, it has been placed in the Sea of ​​Death for a while. This island is not very far from the coastline. Logically, it is possible that it did not discover it. By the way, Ghost Master said twice that there was no news from it. Could it be that it didn't discover it, but was captured by the indigenous ghosts on this island?" Thinking of this, Bainiao Chong's vigilance suddenly increased to the level of war.

　　Yan Gui is not the master of this ghost refining world, and the black mud spirit fish is not his ghost family spirit beast. If Yan Gui wants to get information from the black mud spirit fish, he needs to see the black mud spirit fish, then understand and analyze its meaning, and finally get the information. But this must be done when you see the black mud spirit fish. If you can't even see its face, how can you get its information? In addition, Yan Gui has to train ghost soldiers and build a ghost city. He is very busy. It is normal for him to neglect and misjudge.

　　So, did the black mud fish run deeper into the Sea of ​​Death, or was it captured by the indigenous ghosts here? If there are indigenous ghosts on this island, where are they?

　　These questions troubled Bai Niao Chong. He scanned the surroundings but still found nothing special. After hesitating for a moment, he spread his white bone wings and flew to a mountain. On the mountain were several huge plants that he had seen in the sky before.

　　In the blink of an eye, he flew to the top of the mountain. It would take a person to surround the branches of the plants. The fruits hanging on the branches were as big as a round table. Looking up at the huge fruits high up, Bai Niao Chong was afraid that they would fall down and smash him to death.

　　Behind the mountain was a valley. Looking into the valley, Bai Niao Chong still did not find any villages or houses. It was still a desolate scene. However, he finally made a new discovery on the edge of the cliff in Shantou, a few huge footprints. These footprints were the same as the ones he saw in Sifang City, but the footprints here still looked very fresh.

　　But just when he discovered these huge footprints, an invisible pressure suddenly came. The breath of death, the strange aura, these were threats, making Bai Niao Chong nervous. He hurriedly raised his head and looked in the direction of the pressure. As soon as he glanced, a black shadow flew towards him with a roar.

　　What was flying over was not an aboriginal ghost, but a huge rock weighing a thousand pounds!

　　With his current strength, he could easily lift a stone weighing thousands of pounds, but he couldn't throw such a large rock like a flying knife. So, how terrifying must the strength of the thing that can do this be!

　　With a heavy step on the ground, Bai Niao Chong's body immediately moved sideways for a distance. The huge stone weighing thousands of pounds fell on the place where he had just stood, and the stones flew across the ground, shaking the ground!

　　Bai Niao Chong's eyes never left that direction, and after the stone fell to the ground, the person who attacked him finally showed up. The guy was standing on another hilltop, his body was as black as ink, but he had a pair of blood-red eyes. His body was as big as an iron tower. Bai Niao Chong compared himself to the monster. If he stood in front of the monster, he was at most a three-year-old child, while the monster was a strong adult man.

　　Is this monster that suddenly appeared the indigenous ghost of this island?

　　However, Bai Niao Chong also understood that the huge footprints he saw in Sifang City and the huge footprints he saw here were all stepped on by this guy or his kind. Only such a huge body can have such huge soles!

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The iron tower-like aboriginal ghost grabbed the stones from his mountain and threw them towards Bai Niao Chong one by one. The distance between the two mountains was at least thirty feet, and the lightest of the stones weighed a thousand pounds, but in his hands, they were like marbles in a child's hand, and he could throw them far away at will. Such strength, how terrifying!

　　However, although the power of the aboriginal ghost was terrifying, he could not hurt Bai Niao Chong by throwing stones. Bai Niao Chong calmly avoided the stones one by one, without any injury. While dodging the attack of the aboriginal ghost, he found that the aboriginal ghost seemed to be very afraid of him and was afraid to throw stones on the huge fruit trees. Once he dodged under the fruit trees, the aboriginal ghost would stop attacking and wait until he left the fruit trees before throwing stones at him again.

　　"What is he afraid of? My identity as a ghost refiner or something else? With his strength, he can definitely rush over and fight me head-on. I don't think I have the strength to compete with him." Bai Niao Chong was puzzled. He dodged under a fruit tree again. Sure enough, as soon as he stood under the fruit tree, the aboriginal ghost stopped attacking.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know why the aboriginal ghosts were afraid of him, but he had already found a weakness of the aboriginal ghosts, a soft spot, which was these few fruit trees. There were no ghost food crops on this deserted island, only these fruit trees. The aboriginal ghosts needed food to survive. If these fruit trees were destroyed, his future life would be difficult.

　　With an idea in mind, Bai Niao Chong shouted at the aboriginal ghost on the opposite hill: "I have no ill intentions, but if you continue to attack me, I will destroy your fruit trees!" As he spoke, he raised his right hand high, and a ball of green ghost fire emerged from his palm. The green flame was jumping, without any temperature, but if it was to burn the fruit trees around, it would be an easy task.

　　"Ghost refiners are not welcome here! Get out of here! I will lock your fish in my pond. If you leave here, I will release your fish." The voices of the aboriginal ghosts came from the air. Every sound was like a muffled thunder exploding in the sky, full of power and supreme majesty.

　　After he said this, Bai Niao Chong understood everything. The mysterious mud fish was indeed caught, otherwise, it would have sent the news back long ago. However, it was only caught and not eaten, which was a blessing in disguise.

　　"How can I trust you?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively.

　　"It's in my fish pond. If you have the courage, come and take a look!" The aboriginal ghost waved to Bainiao Chong, and then disappeared on the top of the hill.

　　Bainiao Chong thought for a moment, then spread his bone wings and flew over.

　　Chapter 268: The Eating Ghost Yin Gang

　　Behind that hill was a slope, on which there was nothing but rocks. Below the slope was a corner of the valley, which had been blocked by another hill and could not be seen. After flying over this hill, Bainiao Chong saw a huge pond at the bottom of the hill.

　　It was not a pond, but a small sea channel where the seawater flowed in from the low terrain. His black mud spirit fish was in the pond, looking up at him. Seeing the ghost master coming, the black mud spirit fish let out a series of strange roars from its mouth. It was not known whether it was excited about the birds rushing to save it, or because it was ashamed of its incompetence. It was challenging the iron tower-like aboriginal ghost standing by the pond.

　　In fact, it was not that the black mud spirit fish was incompetent, but that it was not on the same level as the aboriginal ghost. After witnessing the terrifying power of the aboriginal ghost, Bai Niao Chong was not surprised that it was caught and locked in this sea pond where it could not get out.

　　The iron tower-like aboriginal ghost stood by his pond, pointed at the black mud spirit fish and said, "I was planning to eat it when I was starving, but since it's yours, I'll let it go. We have nothing to do with each other, and don't come to my place anymore."

　　Bainiao Chong slowly descended from the top of the mountain, but did not reach the bottom of the valley, but stopped halfway up the mountain. He did not know this aboriginal ghost. If he landed next to him and he suddenly attacked, it would be a very dangerous thing with his terrifying power.

　　"This guy seems to be a little afraid of the ghost refiner, what's going on?" Although the contact time was short, Bai Niao Chong still discovered this with his keen observation ability. This also made him a little strange. With this guy's strength, he had no need to do so. What was he afraid of?

　　"What else do you want to do? You trapped me here, and I only rely on these ghost peach trees to survive. Every time I pick one to eat when I am extremely hungry. What else do you want? I didn't know in advance that the fish was yours." The aboriginal ghost saw Bainiao rush but did not go down. He just looked at him and said another word.

　　This sentence seemed to be a casual remark to him, but Bai Niao Chong heard what he wanted to know from his words. This iron tower-like aboriginal ghost had great power, but his brain was not very bright. He saw that he was a ghost refiner, but he mistook him for a previous ghost refiner, the former ghost king of Sifang City.

　　The aboriginal ghost was trapped here thanks to the Ghost King of Sifang City, which also explains why the aboriginal ghost did not come to his ghost village to cause trouble. If there was no imprisonment by the Ghost King of Sifang City, and the aboriginal ghost was able to move around, his small ghost village would not be enough for him to destroy.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know what the imprisonment that the aboriginal ghost feared was, but he was sure that it was on this island. The aboriginal ghost was trapped here and couldn't get out, relying on those ghost peach trees to survive. He had a sense of crisis for survival and knew the importance of food to him. He would not touch the food until he had to eat. And this was why he didn't kill the black mud spirit fish immediately, but locked it up.

　　Thoughts flashed through his mind one after another, and Bai Niao Chong also had an idea. He said loudly: "You are wrong, I am not the ghost refiner who imprisoned you back then. That ghost refiner is dead."

　　As soon as he said this, the aboriginal ghost roared and rushed over with his long legs. It seems that he was only afraid of the ghost refiner who imprisoned this island. He didn't dare to rush over rashly just now, but just stood on the hilltop in the distance and threw stones. I'm afraid he was just uncertain and was just testing the waters. It can be seen that this iron tower-like aboriginal ghost is not really stupid, he also has his own plans.

　　Bai Niao Chong flapped his white bone wings and soared into the sky. He dared to say this, so he must have been prepared.

　　"Hmph! How dare you deceive me! I won't give you your fish, I will eat it!" The aboriginal ghost missed his target. He didn't have the ability to fly up and chase Bainiao Chong, so he could only stand on the hillside and shout at Bainiao Chong.

　　"How long can you eat a fish? Ten days? Half a month? What about after that? You are trapped here, and even survival is so difficult, but I can help you get out of this predicament." Bainiao Chong said loudly: "Although I am also a ghost refiner, I am different from the previous one. My ghost soldiers are short of a ghost general. If you are willing to be loyal to me, I will give you as much ghost food as you want!"

　　This is Bainiao Chong's purpose. He now has six hundred ghost soldiers, but no ghost general to lead them. This aboriginal ghost has a body like an iron tower and has infinite strength. If he has a general to lead the troops, how powerful it will be!

　　"Hmph! You ghost refiners are always lying. The previous ghost refiner said that he would only trap me for 500 years and then release me, but now I am still trapped here. You said you would give me as much as I want to eat. Do you know how big my appetite is? I am the gluttonous ghost Yin Gang!" The aboriginal ghosts are a clan of fierce ghosts, and they have a name, Yin Gang. From his tone, it is not difficult to hear how big his appetite is, but it is also because of this tone that it also shows how painful it is for him to have been trapped for such a long time. A gluttonous ghost can only pick a ghost peach to eat when he is starving to death. How painful it must be!

　　"So, what do you need to do to believe my sincerity?" Ghost food is not a problem at all for Bainiao Chong.

　　"Get me some food first so I can eat my fill!" said the gluttonous ghost Yin Gang.

　　"Well, wait for me for an incense stick of time, and I will give you a good meal!" Bainiao Chong turned and flew towards his ghost village.

　　The gluttonous ghost Yin Gang didn't retract his sight until the hundred birds flew out. He jumped a few times and came to the sea pond. He laughed at the black mud spirit fish and said, "Liar, it must be a liar! Your ghost master can't beat me, so he found a lame excuse to escape. You will become my food in the end, don't count on it to save you!"

　　The black mud spirit fish roared twice, and no one knew what it meant.

　　"Don't believe it? The last ghost refiner also wanted me to be his general, but he wouldn't let me eat enough! His ghost food was not enough for his ghost soldiers and ghost people, so how could he have any for me? Will your ghost master have enough ghost food? I don't believe it!" The ferocious ghost Yin Gang also yelled at the Xuanni Spirit Fish, which was so scared that it retracted its head back into the water.

　　Obviously, the glutton Yin Gang is a guy with a bad temper, especially when he is hungry.

　　Bai Niao Chong quickly flew back to the ghost village. Yan Gui was frightened by his white bone wings, and stared at him blankly amid the worship of the ghost people and ghost soldiers, unable to say a word for a long time.

　　To make a long story short, Bai Niao Chong simply told Yan Gui about how he had integrated the Flower Demon Clan's Butterfly Transformation Technique into the White Bone Flying Technique that he could perform. He felt that it was a bit inappropriate at this time, but if he didn't tell Yan Gui, he didn't know what kind of strange look Yan Gui would give him. Then he also told Yan Gui about his discovery of the fierce ghost Yin Gang and his intention to recruit him as a ghost soldier general.

　　Yan Guidu hadn't recovered from the last incident yet, and Bai Niao Chong told him about the fierce ghost Yin Gang. He didn't know what to do for a while. After a pause, he smiled bitterly and said, "The fierce ghost is also a fierce ghost family, with great strength. It is indeed a good thing to be able to use it for your own benefit. But it is not easy to take in the aboriginal ghosts. You need to sign a ghost master contract with him. This contract can restrain him and prevent him from rebelling. Otherwise, a fierce ghost like him, once dissatisfied with you, will rebel and cause endless troubles."

　　"Ghost Master Contract?" Bai Niao Chong had no impression. He knew about the Ghost Book Contract, the Ghost Slave Seal, and the Living Slave Seal, but he didn't understand the Ghost Master Contract.

　　Yan Gui said: "The Ghost Master Contract is a special contract for ghost refiners to recruit indigenous ghosts in the underworld. I know how to use it, but I have never used it. In your ghost refining world, I have not encountered indigenous ghosts, so I forgot about it. Now is the perfect time to tell you about it."

　　"Is it complicated?" Bainiao Chong thought of the time he stayed in the ghost refining world.

　　Yan Gui smiled and said, "Of course it's complicated. This ghost master contract is also composed of ghost refining spells and ghost refining seals. The seal and spell are used as a contract and added to the ferocious ghost to form a constraint so that he cannot rebel. Even if you are extremely smart, you still have to learn it before you can use it."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I thought it would be enough if he agreed, but I didn't expect it to be so complicated. It seems that I have to let him stay on the island for a few days. However, I have to give him the food I promised to give him, otherwise he will think that I am afraid of him and find an excuse to escape. He will also kill the Xuanni Spirit Fish. The Xuanni Spirit Fish is the only Ghost Family Spirit Beast that I can use in the water. It is very important, so this kind of thing cannot happen."

　　Yan Gui said, "Go give him food and find out where he is imprisoned. I will sort out the details of using the Ghost Master Contract for you, and you can read it when you return."

　　With that settled, Bai Niao Chong went to the ghost warehouse to load ghost food. He loaded many huge corns, grapes and corns into the space of the Ghost King Shield, and called the Spirit Eagle to load a basket with a wooden frame, and then took it to the island. The ghost of Yan found paper and pen, recalled the details of the ghost book contract, wrote them down one by one, and waited for Bai Niao Chong to show it to him when he came back. Things in the underworld, except for ghost treasures, cannot be brought to the world of the living. Even if he sorted them out, Bai Niao Chong could only read them once, write them down, and then go out and write them down.

　　Soon, Bai Niao Chong flew over the island and descended from the sky. Before he landed, he saw the surprised expression of the glutton Yin Gang. Obviously, Yin Gang never thought that he would come back so quickly.

　　Lingying put down a large wooden frame filled with grapes. The wooden frame was very large, but it could only hold two bunches of grapes.

　　Seeing the food, the glutton Yin Gang's throat began to gurgle and swallow, and his blood-red eyes glowed with excitement. Seeing food like this seemed to be a characteristic of gluttons. But thinking about it carefully, he was trapped here and could only eat a ghost peach when he was almost starving to death. That was indeed a very painful thing, and it was inevitable that he could not control himself when he saw the food.

　　As soon as the spirit eagle flew away, the gluttonous ghost Yin Gang pounced over, holding a bunch of grapes in each of his big hands and chewing them. He quickly ate up the two bunches of grapes, but he still looked up at Bai Niao Chong with a smile, "Is that all? I haven't even eaten you enough."

　　Yin Gang's appetite really shocked Bai Niao Chong. That basket of grapes weighed at least 80 to 90 kilograms. Not only did he finish it in one breath, but he was still not full! Such an appetite was indeed something that the previous ghost king could not satisfy him.

　　In fact, if Bainiao Chong did not possess some of the abilities of the flower demon, and was not able to cultivate high-yield ghost food crops and had sufficient reserves and production capabilities, how could he dare to target the ferocious ghost Yin Gang and recruit him as a ghost general?

　　"I said I would feed you, and I will feed you." Bai Niao Chong then flew down and released the ghost food he had stored in the Ghost King Shield at a distance from Yin Gang. In the blink of an eye, a pile of ghost food two or three times higher than him was piled up in front of him. These ghost food were also new ghost food he cultivated, including corn, apples, etc. These new ghost food were all very large in size, so it looked like a large pile, but the quantity was not much.

　　"Ha! What a big apple! Where did you get it?" Yin Gang's eyes sparkled and he asked excitedly. He seemed to particularly like apples.

　　"Of course I cultivated and planted them. Apart from here, you can't eat such delicious apples even if you search the entire underworld." Bai Niao Chong said this, and the underworld just came over and flew up to the sky slowly. Before the master and slave relationship was confirmed, he always maintained a certain degree of vigilance.

　　"Yeah, I've never seen such a big apple...crunch, crunch..." Yin Gang walked to the pile of ghost food, grabbed an apple and started to eat it.

　　"You release my fish, and then we can talk about recruiting you. I don't have much time to stay in the underworld. Next time I come, I don't want my fish to still be in your pond." Bainiao Chong said lightly.

　　"I put it in! I put it in, hahaha... These apples are obviously much more delicious than fish." Yin Gang laughed.

　　"Very good." Bainiao Chong turned and flew towards the ghost village, and the spirit eagle followed him.

　　"Hey! You must come!" Yin Gang yelled incoherently while chewing an apple. His voice rumbled through the sky, so powerful.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly and responded, "Sure!"

　　This was a matter of mutual consent. One wanted to fill his stomach and have his favorite apple, while the other needed him to fight. Each of them got what they wanted.

　　However, before that, the first thing Bainiao Chong had to do was to master how to use the Ghost Lord Contract.

　　Chapter 269 Return to the Earthly World

　　When Bai Niao Chong returned to the Ghost Village, Yan Gui had sorted out the contents of the Ghost Master Contract, read through them one by one, and memorized them in his heart. He was no longer the little ghost refiner he used to be. He was already a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm, the master of a city. Whether it was the cultivation of ghost refinement power or the use of ghost refiner's magic, he had a certain level of attainment. Therefore, after reading it once, he already knew what to do and had no confusion.

　　Before leaving the ghost refining world, Bai Niao Chong asked Yan Gui to find out whether the black mud fish had returned. He and the fierce ghost Yin Gang agreed that the fierce ghost Yin Gang would release the black mud fish, which was also a test of the sincerity of the fierce ghost Yin Gang.

　　After finishing his explanation, it was time for Bainiao Chong to leave, so he left the ghost refining world.

　　Wherever you enter the Ghost Refining World, you will definitely come out from there. This is something that cannot be reversed. When Bai Niao Chong entered the Ghost Refining World, he was in the high-altitude clouds. When he returned, he was naturally in the high-altitude clouds as well.

　　Flying down from the clouds, he soon had a full view of the Black Wolf Village. The bandits didn't notice his presence, but three women were still looking up at the sky. When he appeared, the three women jumped up at the same time, cheering.

　　"I stayed in the ghost world for three incense sticks of time, and they waited for me for the same amount of time... Aren't they too patient?" Bainiao Chong smiled in his heart, and before the robbers noticed him, he fell down quickly and landed in front of the three women.

　　"This... how is it possible?" Hua Manyue had wanted to say this to him when the bird was flying high into the sky, but she had not had the chance to say it until now, three incense sticks later.

　　"Nothing is impossible in this world. I know you are very curious, but I don't have time to explain it to you now. I have something very important to do, so I can't accompany you." After leaving these words, Bainiao Chong stepped on the ground with both feet, and his body suddenly shot up. He stepped on the railing of the second floor of the Tongxin Tower, and climbed up to the third floor. With another step, he appeared on the fourth floor.

　　The three women raised their heads again, but the happy expressions on their faces were gone.

　　"Hmph! What's the big deal? We've been waiting for him here for a long time, and finally saw him come back, but he left without telling us anything." Hua Manyue looked very angry, with her little mouth pouted high, but she looked very cute.

　　Nancy didn't complain, she just turned and left.

　　"Nancy, are you leaving too?" Hua Manyue was a little out of control for some unknown reason.

　　Nancy said without even turning her head. "What we saw just now was definitely fake. That guy used the Ghost Refiner's sleight of hand to trick us. You were so stupid as to ask him how he did it. If he tricked us, would he tell you how he tricked us? Idiot."

　　Hua Manyue and Meng Zhi looked at each other, both with confused expressions on their faces.

　　Well, who is the fool?

　　Also, isn't she too confident?

　　Hua Manyue and Nancy both left, arguing about who was the idiot. Meng Zhi knew that Hua Manyue was a person who didn't care about things. She was only angry with Bai Niao Chong for a short time, and maybe she had forgotten what happened just now.

　　"In the time of three incense sticks, Brother Bai must have gone to his ghost refining world. He said there was something important, so it must be something very important. Could something have happened in his ghost refining world? He looks so anxious... No, I have to go see him and ask him what happened." Meng Zhi thought secretly in her heart, raised her head and glanced at the Concentric Tower, she had an idea in her mind.

　　Meng Zhi climbed up to the fourth floor in one breath. She did not deliberately soften her footsteps. On the contrary, she stepped very heavily with her lotus feet.

　　"Meng Zhi, come in, I know it's you." Bainiao Chong's voice came from the training room.

　　Meng Zhi felt a little sweet in her heart, and secretly said, "I deliberately made my footsteps sound like Nancy's, and he knew it was me. It seems that he has me in his heart."

　　Girls in love are the best at fantasizing, and they always fantasize about happiness. This is the case with Meng Zhi at the moment. She has hinted to Bainiao Chong, and Bainiao Chong has also expressed his feelings to her in the greatest possible way. The only thing left is to do that thing. Although the relationship between the two has not been made public, it actually already exists.

　　Meng Zhi pushed open the door and walked in. She saw Bai Niao Chong sitting at the desk in the training room, writing something on a piece of white paper. She leaned over, glanced at him, and read out softly, "Ghost Master Contract: The seal is the contract body, and the seal is dyed with the blood of the original ghost..."

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped writing and said with a smile, "It's not that I don't want to talk about it, but I'm afraid I'll forget the contents of the Ghost Lord Contract. This is what Ghost Lord taught me in the Ghost Refining World. I can't bring out the original text, so I need to write down the contents and then figure it out and practice." After a pause, he continued, "The huge footprint that has been bothering me has finally been found out... So, I will soon have a general."

　　Ting Bainiao Chong said that Meng Zhi was happy for him. She wanted to know more details, but she didn't want to delay his work. Instead, she pushed his shoulder and urged him, "Don't just talk to me. It's more important to do your work."

　　"I have finished writing it. Although the content of the Ghost Lord Contract is quite complicated, I understand many of the principles, so there is no need to write it all out." Bainiao Chong waved his hand, and a cold energy was instantly emitted from his hand, pushing the open door closed.

　　When the door closed, Meng Zhi hadn't reacted yet. She didn't understand why Bainiao Chong suddenly closed the door. But when she saw Bainiao Chong's burning eyes falling on her chest, she suddenly understood everything. Her first reaction was to step back and avoid Bainiao Chong, while laughing and saying, "What do you want to do? I won't fall for your trick."

　　"I'm just closing the door. Why are you standing so far away? Come and stand here. I'll tell you about my flying technique." Bai Niao Chong felt itchy. Meng Zhi was not Nancy. This girl was very smart. He had wanted to close the door first, and then hug her in his arms to hug the revenge of the temptation seven days ago, but before he did that, she had seen through his conspiracy and dodged early.

　　"I'm not interested. You have the rootless flower and some of the abilities of a flower demon. I don't think it's strange that you can fly. But Hua Manyue is confused. After you finish your work, you'd better think about how to tell her about this." Meng Zhi still didn't fall for it.

　　"Mengzhi, that day you...you made me do that, why are you still so afraid to be with me? You know how I feel." Bainiao Chong said gently.

　　"How dare you say that? Until now, you haven't told me that you like me. I'm a girl, and I must hear you say that to me in person." Meng Zhi looked at Bainiao Chong playfully, waiting for him.

　　"I said, can you...can you be with me like that day?" Bainiao Chong's heart was moved.

　　"Tell me first, and then I... I will reward you... just like I did that day..." Meng Zhi's face was already red.

　　"Mengzhi, I, I like you... I love you!" It was just a simple sentence, but Bainiao Chong said it with great effort. If there wasn't such a reward, he felt that he would probably hesitate for a long time before he could say it.

　　That kind of reward has the strongest persuasive power for a man. Not to mention this sentence, he can say more disgusting words. Although Bai Niao Chong is a ghost refiner, he is also a man.

　　"Close your eyes, I, I'll do it myself..." Meng Zhi said shyly.

　　"Yeah." Bainiao Chong smiled and closed his eyes.

　　Just when Bai Niao Chong closed his eyes, Meng Zhi waved her hand, and suddenly a pair of beautiful lips formed by the power of faith flew towards Bai Niao Chong and touched his lips. The lips formed by the power of faith turned into a soft spot of light and disappeared into the air. Bai Niao Chong also opened his eyes and looked at her in surprise.

　　"This... is this your reward?" He felt that he was cheated. But he also knew that Meng Zhi knew that he had a body of three realms and ordinary Taoist magic could not hurt him at all, so she used such a small Taoist magic trick. Otherwise, if it was in the past, he would definitely be hurt by just such a kiss of faith.

　　"Hehe...you're dreaming. I suffered a lot from what happened that day, so this is good enough. I said before, I'm not that easy to pursue, you have to keep working hard." Meng Zhi giggled, looking very happy that her conspiracy had succeeded.

　　"Okay! You dare to play tricks on me! Let me see how I punish you!" Bainiao Chong pretended to be angry, stood up, put the matter of learning the Ghost Lord Contract behind his mind, and pounced on Meng Zhi.

　　Although Meng Zhi had learned the cultivation of innate power and heavenly martial arts from Nancy, she was not at the same level as Bai Niao Chong. She turned around and ran, but before she could run two steps, Bai Niao Chong fell from the air and grabbed her by the waist like a hawk catching a rabbit.

　　"Ah..." With a soft cry, Meng Zhi suddenly felt there was an extra hand on her chest, a hand that was moving around.

　　"Do you dare to play tricks on me again?" Bainiao Chong continued to pretend to be angry, but did not forget to take advantage of him.

　　"Nancy! Save me..." Just when her butt was attacked, Meng Zhi suddenly mustered up the courage to shout.

　　Bai Niao Chong let go immediately, and with a flick of his body, he returned to his original position. Coming and going like the wind, taking advantage of others is also like the wind.

　　Meng Zhi hurriedly straightened her clothes and said with a smug smile, "See if you dare to do anything bad again."

　　Bai Niao Chong also smiled at her, looking serious, but in his heart he was recalling the feeling of taking advantage of her just now. Her skin was really smooth and smooth, which was indescribable. However, Meng Zhi was too smart. He didn't expect Meng Zhi to stop him from taking further actions in this way, but she did it. It seems that it is really as she said. If you want to get her, you still need to work hard.

　　"Just do your business. If you need my help, just call me." Meng Zhi didn't dare to stay for long and left like escaping. She asked Nancy to rescue her. If Nancy didn't come up, she was sure that she would fall into the clutches of the devil again, so it was best to leave quickly.

　　She tried to punish Bai Niao Chong in a provocative way, but this behavior was very dangerous, it was like playing with fire. She was very smart and usually knew when to put out the fire after it was lit, otherwise she would get burned...

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. After Meng Zhi left, he cleared his mind of distracting thoughts and began to learn how to use the Ghost Master Contract. This matter was not complicated. At least, he felt that it was much easier than pursuing Meng Zhi.

　　Chapter 270: Signing the Ghost Master Contract

　　One day later, Bai Niao Chong entered the ghost refining world again. In one day, he had mastered the ghost master contract. When he arrived at the ghost village, he met Yan Gui. Yan Gui told him that the black mud spirit fish had been released, but it was still in the Sea of ​​Death. After understanding this situation, he still used the storage space of the Ghost King Shield to load some ghost food, and then flew towards the island.

　　Flying over the island, he saw the fierce ghost Yin Gang standing on a hilltop, looking anxiously. Bai Niao Chong found it funny. This guy released the mysterious mud fish. Maybe he was worried that he would not go.

　　Yin Gang also discovered Bai Niao Chong and shouted excitedly: "Ghost Refiner, have you brought me food again?"

　　He only knows how to eat. What else does he pursue besides eating? However, this is exactly what Bai Niao Chong wants. If Yin Gang is a piece of iron, with integrity and wisdom, how can he use him for his own benefit?

　　This time, Bainiao Chong landed directly on the same hill where Yin Gang was. Yin Gang released the Xuanni Spirit Fish. This was his greatest sincerity, and it also eliminated Bainiao Chong's concerns.

　　"First tell me what the ghost refiner used to imprison you, and then I will give you food. Well, this time I still brought your favorite apples." Bainiao Chong said with a smile.

　　"Come with me." Yin Gang turned and ran down the hill. His steps were big and heavy, and each jump brought a dull sound, which was amazing. After going down the hill, he ran to the seaside again, and did not stop until he reached a beach.

　　All the birds flew over at the same time. He looked around, but there was no special place. But strangely, when he came to this beach, he had already sensed an extremely powerful dark energy. The dark energy formed an invisible wall of confinement, trapping Yin Gang on the island. He was moved and asked casually: "Yin Gang, besides here, is there any other place with the previous ghost refiner's things?"

　　Yin Gang was slightly stunned, and said with a silly grin: "You know since you haven't been there, you are really a smart ghost refiner. When he was away, I destroyed his ghost town. He drove me to this island and used four ghost stakes to insert them in four directions of the island, forming a cage that I could not cross and trapped me. Look, the first ghost stake is in the sea water under this beach." He pointed to the sea right in front of him.

　　Bai Niao Chong gathered his perception into a line, passed through the sea water, and searched in the direction pointed by Yin Gang. Sure enough, at a depth of five meters underwater, he detected an emerald pillar. The powerful dark energy he had sensed before was released by this emerald pillar.

　　Without Yin Gang leading him to the other three places, he knew where the other three ghost stakes were. The previous ghost refiner, the ghost king Yue Youtian of Echigo Country, used such a treasure to build a square cage to trap Yin Gang here. Now that I think about it, even if the ghost city was destroyed, Yue Youtian was reluctant to kill Yin Gang. I'm afraid there is another hidden reason, not just because of his infinite strength, but also because he wants him to be a ghost general. But what that hidden reason is, is unknown.

　　"I've brought you here, please give me some food." Yin Gang showed a simple smile on his face, looking at Bai Niao Chong flatteringly. His skin was like black charcoal, his eyes were blood red, and there were sharp fangs at the corners of his mouth. He looked as ferocious as he could be, and his smile was actually very funny.

　　Bai Niao Chong tried to use his perception to merge into the ghost-binding pillar, but was immediately bounced back by a dark energy. He temporarily gave up the idea of ​​pulling out the ghost-binding pillar and took out the ghost food he brought and gave it to Yin Gang for use.

　　He hadn't figured out how to remove the ghost pillar yet, but he knew that before that, he had to complete the ghost master contract with Yin Gang. Otherwise, once he removed the ghost pillar and the cage was broken, Yin Gang would run away immediately, and wouldn't his work these days be in vain?

　　"By the way, I just learned that this ghost-tying pillar is a magic weapon of the ghost family. It is useful for all ghosts. It can trap you and other ghosts. How did the black mud spirit fish get in?" Bainiao Chong couldn't figure it out.

　　"Crack, crack..." Yin Gang said vaguely while chewing on a huge apple, "Your fish is very cunning. The invisible prison wall formed by the ghost pillar is ten feet deep into the ground and a hundred feet high in the sky. But it drilled in from the mud ten feet below to spy. I can't do it. I'm not a loach. I can't drill out of such deep mud."

　　Bai Niao Chong understood immediately. Not only the black mud spirit fish, but also the spirit eagle flew in when he came to the island for the second time to deliver food to Yin Gang. At that time, he and the spirit eagle came down from a height of more than 100 feet, and were not restricted by the ghost-binding pillar at all. At this time, imagining the black mud spirit fish drilling into the cage from the mud on the seabed, I don't know whether to say it is smart or stupid? However, one thing needs to be affirmed, that is, the black mud spirit fish carried out its task thoroughly and spared no effort.

　　After Yin Gang had eaten enough, Bai Niao Chong said, "I want to rescue you and give you delicious food, but this is based on your willingness to be my general. If you agree, we will sign the Ghost Lord Contract."

　　"I agree, I agree. I like leading troops to fight. However, if I follow you, can I eat this huge apple every day?" Yin Gang didn't care about the details of the Ghost Lord's contract. He only cared about food and his favorite apples.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "The apple trees I cultivate and plant can be harvested every seven days. If you become my general and lead the troops to fight, I will cultivate an apple forest specifically for you, and you can eat as many as you want."

　　"Hahaha... then let's sign the Ghost Book Contract quickly." Yin Gang became anxious instead.

　　Bai Niao Chong chanted the spell with ghost sounds, changed his hand gestures, and used ghost refining power to condense the ghost refining seal. In a moment, a green ghost refining seal appeared between his palms. He said in a deep voice: "I have completed my part. Now you cut your palm and smear this seal with ghost blood. Our ghost master contract is completed."

　　Without any hesitation, Yin Gang extended his right palm to the corner of his mouth, cut his palm with his blade-like fangs, and then pressed his palm full of ghost blood on the ghost master contract seal of Bai Niao Chong. The seal looked like a land deed, and also like a book. Yin Gang's blood was as black as ink. When he pressed it in, the seal trembled and made a ghostly howling sound.

　　The black ghost blood smeared all over the ghost book contract seal, and the seal flew away from between Bai Niao Chong's palms and stuck to Yin Gang's chest. After it merged into his chest, it left a tattoo mark in the shape of a contract. It was also when the tattoo mark in the shape of a contract emerged and took shape that Bai Niao Chong felt that he and Yin Gang had established a wonderful spiritual connection. That spiritual connection was somewhat different from the spiritual connection between him and the ghost people and ghost soldiers, but the nature was somewhat similar.

　　The indigenous ghosts are different from the captured ghosts. The former need this kind of method to be controlled, while the latter only need to drink the soup of the dead soul to make them completely loyal.

　　When the contract was concluded, Yin Gang knelt down in front of Bai Niao Chong and said in a thunderous voice: "Yin Gang greets the master. I am willing to lead the army to fight for the master and conquer the world!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was in a good mood. He didn't expect that the dull-witted Yin Gang could be so eloquent and could make such a happy oath. He smiled and said, "Yin Gang, go cut down a ghost peach tree and make a wooden boat. After I remove the ghost pillar, we will leave here."

　　Yin Gang responded and ran away. He had no weapons, so he used a boulder to cut down trees. He smashed the trunk of a ghost peach tree with a boulder, and the sound was booming. Even from a distance, Bainiao Chong could feel the ground shaking.

　　"I have never seen a ghost more ferocious than Yin Gang. Although the body of the Western Giant Strength Crazy War Evil Ghost of the Five Ghosts Soul-Seizing Banner is bigger than Yin Gang, it is definitely not as ferocious as Yin Gang. Moreover, the Western Giant Strength Crazy War Evil Ghost also lacks flexibility, while Yin Gang does not have such a defect. With such a powerful general, I will let him lead my ghost soldiers to tear open the city wall of the Thunder Army! However, the most urgent task is to find a way to pull out the ghost-tying pillars. Also, I have to find a handy weapon for Yin Gang. If he uses stones as weapons again when he attacks cities in the future, it will be a disgrace to me as the ghost lord." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart and made some plans.

　　He once again condensed his perception into a line and pierced it into the sea. This time, Bai Niao Chong did not go head-on to hit the ghost-binding pillar, but instead circled his perception around it. A ghost-binding pillar is three feet high and one foot in diameter, not very large. It can form a cage that is difficult for Yin Gang to cross, relying not only on its own powerful dark energy, but also on absorbing dark energy from the sea water and the earth, which is why it can survive until now.

　　After another round, Bai Niao Chong's perception was like a pair of eyes, staying behind the ghost-binding pillar. At that moment, four tiny words suddenly appeared in his mind, "Jade Dragon Judge?"

　　Perception is not a real eye. It can perceive things that are invisible to the naked eye, such as the innate power of a heavenly warrior, but it cannot perceive words that can be seen by the naked eye. For example, when he perceives a book, he can only know that it is a book, but cannot perceive the content of the book. At this moment, the reason why he can perceive the existence of the two tiny words is because they were left on it by someone using ghost refining power, not engraved on it.

　　"Jade Dragon Judge? What does that mean?" Bai Niao Chong suddenly thought of his Jade Dragon Judge Pen, but the two were different Ghost Family instruments, so it was unlikely that they had any connection? Suspicious, he immediately flew to another beach, stopped at the location where he sensed the existence of the Ghost Tie Pillar, and used the same method to sense it again.

　　Four ghost-binding pillars were set up in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and northeast, blocking the entire island. Using the same method, Bai Niao Chong found the same tiny words left by the ghost refining power on the other three pillars. After looking at the four ghost-binding pillars, Bai Niao Chong connected the words left by the ghost refining power on them and got this sentence: Jade Dragon Judge can break the cage by carving away the words I left.

　　The things that were not clear suddenly became clear. When Yue Youtian imprisoned Yin Gang, he also left a way to break the cage, which was to use the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen he left behind. This should be considered as a little selfish of Yue Youtian. He wanted the ghost refiner who got his Jade Dragon Judge's Pen to help him revive, so he left several benefits.

　　"The more you leave it to the heaven, the more you leave it to the heaven..." Bai Niao Chong said with a bitter smile: "I owe you a promise. I originally wanted to try my luck, but now it seems that I owe you a big favor. I will make you another promise here. As long as your life-buying money is still there, I will definitely find it and help you revive."

　　Having found a way to crack it, Bai Niao Chong dived into the sea and used the Jade Dragon Judge's Brush to wipe away the words left by Yue Youtian. The three-foot-high, one-foot-wide jade-like ghost-binding pillar immediately dissipated the dark energy, and a gap suddenly appeared in the square cage. What's even more bizarre is that the three-foot-high, one-foot-wide ghost-binding pillar shrank rapidly after it was broken, turning into a small jade pillar the size of a finger.

　　Bai Niao Chong collected it and went to the other three ghost-binding pillars in the sea, breaking them one by one with the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. All four ghost-binding pillars were broken, and the cage disappeared.

　　Bai Niao Chong arranged the four ghost-binding pillars in his palm and found that the four ghost-binding pillars were the same size, emerald green, and crystal clear. He had one more ghost family magic weapon, but before it became his own ghost family magic weapon, he needed to use ghost refining power to cultivate it for a period of time.

　　Yin Gang also completed his task. Bainiao Chong asked him to cut down trees to make a wooden canoe, but he lacked tools, so he just broke a ghost peach tree and used two branches as oars.

　　A moment later, hundreds of birds flew up into the sky, while Yin Gang sat on the trunk of the ghost peach tree, using branches as oars, and rowed towards the coast.

　　Chapter 271: One Hundred Years of Worship

　　One after another, ironware was thrown into the ghost furnace of Bai Niao Chong, and melted into molten iron under the smelting of his ghost fire. The ghost furnace does not exist, but is the product of the ghost furnace seal and ghost refining power. It is an energy existence, an almost transparent existence, but it is precisely because of this characteristic that it can be large or small, strong or weak, and has infinite changes.

　　The molten iron surged in the ghost furnace and accumulated more and more, but the greater the pressure of the molten iron, the greater the volume and strength of the ghost furnace, always trapping it in the ghost furnace and maintaining a very stable state.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to refine a weapon for the fierce ghost Yan Gui. This was also his first time to refine an artifact in the underworld ghost refining world. Although he had read the "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magical Weapons" bought from the Ghost Merchant, he had never tried it and did not have the ability to refine the Ghost Family Magical Weapons. However, the weapon Yin Gang wanted was not the Ghost Family Magical Weapon, but two giant hammers that he could smash at will.

　　Yin Gang had only one requirement for his weapons: each weapon weighed two thousand pounds.

　　It is hard to imagine what it would be like for Yin Gang, who is as strong as an iron tower, to charge into the battlefield with two huge hammers weighing two thousand pounds each in his hands, but as his ghost master, Bainiao Chong is very much looking forward to this happening in front of him.

　　To forge an iron hammer, one does not need very high technical skills. One only needs to melt the iron collected from Yue Youtian’s ghost town to get an iron hammer.

　　Since Yin Gang came to the Ghost Village, Bai Niao Chong has entered the Ghost Refining World three times. This is also the most times he has entered the Ghost Refining World in one day since he became a Ghost Refiner. Before, without the body of the Three Realms, he could not do this. Now with the body of the Three Realms, he can enter and exit the Ghost Refining World only once for three incense sticks, and there is no limit on the number of times.

　　The first time, he arranged some things and asked the ghosts to collect unused iron tools. The second time he entered, he refined an iron hammer. Now, it is the second iron hammer.

　　When the volume of the ghost furnace expanded to three times larger than Bai Niao Chong's body, the last piece of ironware also melted into molten iron. There was only one step left in his refining action, which was to change the ghost furnace into the shape of an iron hammer. Once the iron hammer was obtained, the refining was over. The ghost family's refining tools with complex shapes were also shaped in this way, changing the shape of the ghost furnace, but refining the ghost family's magic tools was much more complicated than refining the iron hammer. These were all the knowledge learned from the book "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magic Tools". They were simple and basic, but very practical.

　　The ghost furnace was changed into the shape of an iron hammer, and then the ghost fire was cancelled to cool the molten iron in the ghost furnace. Finally, the hundred birds dispersed the ghost furnace seal and ended the refining. The molten iron in the furnace turned into an iron hammer weighing two thousand pounds. At this point, Yin Gang's two war hammers were refined.

　　Bainiao Chong called Yin Gang, who was chewing an apple, to try out his war hammer, and Yin Gang readily agreed.

　　The two 4,000-jin iron hammers fell into Yin Gang's hands, but they were like two wooden mallets, giving people a sense of weightlessness and ease. Just like that, Yin Gang, who was as tall as an iron tower, grabbed the two hammers and swept them across. Several ghost soldiers standing in the distance were immediately staggered by the wind from the hammers, and the weakest one was even blown to the ground!

　　He put his hands together, and the two hammers suddenly collided with each other. A crashing sound louder than thunder suddenly came, and many ghosts covered their ears. The houses in the distance were trembling and shaking. Yin Gang was in high spirits, and he struck the hammers again. Each time, he carried unparalleled strength and a mighty power that shocked people.

　　"Yin Gang, that's enough, if you keep trying, I'll destroy this ghost village." Bai Niao Chong quickly stopped Yin Gang. He knew that Yin Gang was powerful enough, and if he let this giant ghost use his war hammer here, he might really destroy the ghost village.

　　Yin Gang chuckled twice, casually placed a pair of war hammers on the ground, and went back to eating his apple.

　　Looking at him, Bainiao Chong suddenly remembered something very important, something that had been bothering him.

　　"Yin Gang, do you recognize this thing?" Bai Niao Chong took out the black jade statue that he bought from the Ghost Merchant for six million silver coins from the Ghost King Shield. This thing does not have dark energy, nor is it stone or jade, so its secret has never been cracked. However, it is very similar to Yin Gang, and the degree of similarity is not very similar, but there are also some similarities.

　　When Yin Gang saw what Bainiao Chong was holding, his expression changed, and he even forgot to eat the apple that was already handed to his lips.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Do you know what this is?"

　　Yin Gang said, "Of course I know what that is. It is the idol of our fierce ghost clan. In the fierce ghost era, our fierce ghost clan, the Rakshasa evil ghost clan, the demon clan, and other ghost clans were all worshipped in the world of the living and enjoyed their incense and sacrifices. But with the end of that era, the temples and shrines of our ghost clan were destroyed, and the only ones left were the gods and Buddhas of Taoism and Buddhism."

　　"This... is the idol of your fierce ghost clan? What's its use?" Bai Niao Chong knew about the existence of temples and shrines in the world of the living, but he had never seen a temple or shrine dedicated to fierce ghosts and evil spirits. But in the era of fierce ghosts, it was a very normal thing, which surprised him.

　　Yin Gang said, "Of course it is useful. Master, the statue you are holding is a statue that has been worshipped for a hundred years. In other words, it has been worshipped for a hundred years. If it is just a newly-made statue, then it has no meaning at all, but this kind of statue that has been worshipped for a hundred years, I can establish a connection with it. Master, you can also use it to let me enter the world of the living in my true body for the time of an incense stick."

　　"The real body enters the world of the living?" Bai Niao Chong was immediately surprised. He knew Yin Gang's fighting power very well, but Yin Gang's full fighting power could only be exerted in the world of the living. In the world of the living, it was good enough to be able to exert one of the three levels, because when he opened the ghost gate, Yin Gang could only come out with his ghost, which was shaped by dark energy. In this way, Yin Gang could not exert his full strength. However, if he appeared in the world of the living with his real body, that would be another matter!

　　"Yes, Master." Yin Gang said, "Those statues of gods and Buddhas have been worshipped in the world of the living for thousands of years, that's amazing. However, Taoist and Buddhist statues are not rare, the statue in your hand dedicated to us fierce ghosts is rare. It's a pity that it is only a hundred years old. Otherwise, if it was five hundred or a thousand years old, I would not only be able to exert my full strength in the world of the living, but also become stronger."

　　Bai Niao Chong was thinking about a question that made him feel chilled. Fierce ghosts, evil spirits, and demons were no longer worshipped, but the gods and Buddhas of Taoism and Buddhism were always worshipped by the world. Their statues were more than a thousand years old. If the longer they were worshipped, the stronger their fighting power would be, then once the gods and Buddhas of Taoism and Buddhism appeared, wouldn't they be able to easily destroy everything?

　　For the first time, Bai Niao Chong felt the existence of an enemy more terrifying than Yuan Batian. Because he was a ghost refiner, he was on the opposite side of those gods and Buddhas.

　　"Master, if you want me to become stronger in the world of the living, you have people worship this statue, worship it morning and night, burn incense and candles, and slaughter living animals. Don't stop the incense. When I come out, I will become stronger." Yin Gang said.

　　Incense, candles, and paper money are all made of plants and trees, which can be considered as spirit energy. The gods and Buddhas of Taoism and Buddhism also use these things for worship. I didn't expect that the offerings of the fierce ghosts were the same, except that there were a few more bloody things, slaughtering live animals. Bai Niao Chong remembered them one by one in his heart, and then asked: "If I want you to come to the world of the living to fight and kill the enemy, how can I let you come out through this statue without opening the ghost gate?"

　　"Master, you just need to use your ghost power to crush this statue, and I will be able to get out."

　　"Crush it? Then it can only be used once?" Bainiao Chong felt that if this was the case, then this ability was like a waste of his time.

　　Yin Gang laughed and said, "Master, you still know too little about the era of fierce ghosts. This statue that has been worshipped for a hundred years is not made of stone, gold or jade. It is the key to open the passage. If you want me to come out, you crush it, the passage will open, and I will come out for an incense stick of time. When the time is up, I will go back and the statue will be restored intact."

　　Bai Niao Chong finally understood that every time he sent Yin Gang to fight, he only needed to crush the fierce-eating ghost statue, and Yin Gang would come out. When the time for Yin Gang to stay in the world of the living was up, it would be restored. The next time he used it, he could just crush the statue, which was very simple.

　　Now it seems that the six million silver coins were not wasted at all. It is not difficult to find Taoist and Buddhist statues that have been worshipped for a hundred years, but it is very difficult to find a statue of the fierce ghost that has been worshipped for a hundred years. This is why it has been passed down through many hands, but no one has been able to crack and use it. If he had not recruited Yin Gang as a general, how did he know this secret that only the fierce ghost himself knew?

　　"I'll go out right now and call you out to try." Having cracked the secret of the black jade statue, Bainiao Chong couldn't wait to give it a try.

　　"Wait a minute, Master." Yin Gang called out, "In that case, there is one more thing I need to do. I need to feed it three mouthfuls of my blood. In that case, the passage you opened by crushing it will be my exclusive passage. Otherwise, the one that comes out may be another ravenous ghost."

　　There is such a rule. Bainiao Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly and handed the statue of the ferocious ghost to Yin Gang.

　　Yin Gang cut his finger and put the bloody finger to the mouth of the fierce ghost statue. The fierce ghost statue's lips moved three times and sucked three mouthfuls of black ghost blood. Then, Yin Gang handed the fierce ghost statue that drank his ghost blood back to Bainiao Chong and said, "Just crush it after you get out, and I will come out from the opened passage. However, every time it consumes a lot of energy, so every time you use it, you have to use incense, candles, paper money, and slaughter live animals to replenish its energy."

　　"This is not difficult to do. I'll go out and try it now." Bainiao Chong said with a smile, and without stopping, he left the ghost refining world directly.

　　After returning to the world of the living, Bainiao Chong was still in the training room on the fourth floor of Tongxin Tower. He pushed open the door, used the Butterfly Seal, condensed white bone wings, and flew silently towards the Lightless Forest.

　　Although the Black Wolf Village is located in a remote area, if a fierce ghost clan like Yin Gang appeared, it might scare many people to death. However, if Yin Gang was allowed to come out in the lightless forest, there would be fewer taboos and it would not be easy to be discovered.

　　Chapter 272 Crane Tracks in the Dark Night

　　The forest under the darkness was gloomy, strange, and full of the breath of killing. The cold night wind blew the treetops, making a whimpering sound. Various beasts and spirit beasts roared from time to time to warn those who broke into their territory. However, none of this could affect Bai Niao Chong. Without hiding the breath of death on his body, those beasts and low-level spirit beasts automatically avoided him as soon as they sensed his presence, and he didn't need to drive them away at all.

　　Animals' ability to sense danger is far stronger than humans', and no animal is willing to stay in the same forest with a human who exudes the aura of death.

　　It is said that if it is the God of Death, if he does not cover up the aura of death on his body, the aura of death lingering on his body alone can suffocate or frighten people to death. If a ghost king who is one level weaker does not cover up the aura of death on his body, ordinary people will feel dizzy and lose themselves. Bai Niao Chong is only a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm now, but the aura of death on his body is so strong that wild beasts and low-level spirit beasts automatically avoid him. He is only stronger than the average ghost king!

　　This is not surprising, because he is a body of the three realms and has the dominance of death.

　　There was no interference from wild beasts and spirit beasts, which was exactly what Bai Niao Chong wanted. In a forest without human traces, wild beasts and spirit beasts, he took out the fierce-eating ghost statue. He knew that if he crushed it, he could open the passage and release Yin Gang, but he hesitated when holding the fierce-eating ghost statue. He was worried that if he crushed it this time, he would not be able to release Yin Gang, and the six million silver coins would be thrown into the water.

　　There was no need for such hesitation. Bai Niao Chong laughed at himself and then used his ghost power to blast the fierce-eating ghost statue. With a crisp sound, the fierce-eating ghost statue suddenly exploded and turned into a dark green powder. Its color was between black and green, just like the color of his will-o'-the-wisp. The powder flew out from his right hand, not falling to the ground or blowing away, but gathering into a ball, forming a rapidly rotating vortex.

　　The vortex expanded in the blink of an eye, like a cave.

　　Staring at the rapidly spinning vortex, Bainiao Chong saw a blurry figure, which flashed in front of him from the depths of the vortex. It was the ferocious ghost Yin Gang.

　　Yin Gang, who suddenly came to the world of the living, crouched with a thousand-pound war hammer in each hand. His aura was so majestic and his power so infinite that only tens of thousands of people could defeat him!

　　"Yin Gang pays homage to the master!" Yin Gang knelt on one knee and performed the etiquette of a ghost general paying homage to the ghost lord.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Get up, no need to be polite." Although he said so, he also understood the importance of etiquette. He was the ghost master and would become the ghost king in the future. If a ghost general could not even observe etiquette and sit on an equal footing with him, how could he have the dignity to control the overall situation? Therefore, he was just being polite, but he would not stop Yin Gang from performing the ritual of a ghost general paying homage to him.

　　Yin Gang stood up, and his height was as tall as that of other trees. However, he did not stick his head out of the tree canopy, otherwise, this huge monster could be seen from a distance.

　　"Aha, I haven't been to the world of the living for more than two thousand years. This feeling is really wonderful, and everywhere is full of vitality." Yan Gui looked around, recalling the past.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Yin Gang, have you ever been to the world of the living before?"

　　Yin Gang smiled and said, "Of course I have been here, otherwise how would I know about the statues that have been worshipped for a hundred years, but that was the era of fierce ghosts. In that era, there were many people who supported the fierce ghosts, evil ghosts, and other ghost tribes, so we had no shortage of ways out. The ghost refiners who invited us out usually asked us to help them fight and kill people, and then gave us some benefits. However, there were also greedy and stingy ghost refiners who angered us and released us, and we smashed him into a meat paste on the spot."

　　Bai Niao Chong did not find his words strange. The fierce ghosts were extremely violent and powerful. If they were dissatisfied and there was no ghost master contract to restrain them, they might turn against the ghost refiner and kill him. However, this possibility would never happen to him because he had signed a ghost master contract with Yin Gang. Even if Yin Gang wanted to destroy himself, he could not do it to him as the ghost master.

　　"Yin Gang, tell me about the fierce ghost era, and also about the underworld." Bainiao Chong lacked knowledge in these two areas. Although Yan Gui had rich experience, how could he compare to Yin Gang, a fierce ghost who had existed from that era? What's more, Yin Gang was from the fierce ghost clan of the underworld, and no one else could compare to him when it came to talking about the ghost clan.

　　Yin Gang seemed a little surprised, "Master, if you let me out, aren't you going to fight and kill people?"

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and said, "There are not so many battles to fight. But don't worry, you will be allowed to lead troops to fight soon. But not now. I just want to chat with you about the era of fierce ghosts and the underworld. You tell me." His tone was gentle and calm, but it also contained the majesty and authority of a ghost lord.

　　"Okay, my brain isn't very bright and I don't remember much, so I'll tell my master everything I know." Yin Gang sat down and spoke slowly.

　　Bainiao Chong also sat cross-legged on the grass in the woods, looking at Yin Gang and listening to his story. Sometimes he would interject and ask what he wanted to know.

　　The reason why the Fierce Ghost Era was destroyed was because it went to an extreme. Anything will be destroyed when it goes to the extreme, even the powerful Fierce Ghost Era is no exception. The extreme that the Fierce Ghost Era went to was the extreme of darkness. In that era, there were many sects of ghost refiners. They not only expanded their territory in the underworld and created their own ghost refining world, but also fought for territory in the world of the living, treating life as worthless. At that time, the power of the world of light was still weak, but it reversed the situation through accumulation and several wars. The Fierce Ghost Era was destroyed, and the power of the world of light dominated the world of the living today. Just build temples, develop believers, and consolidate the foundation. The sects of ghost refiners in the Fierce Ghost Era were destroyed, and the temples dedicated to the ghost clan were also destroyed and could not be rebuilt.

　　In fact, looking back at the past history, the power of the bright world is following the same path. All ghost refiners and the dark forces related to ghost refiners are regarded as aliens and enemies and must be killed. This is also an extreme. If there is no power of the dark world, even the underworld will be conquered, purified or destroyed, so where does the current world of the living exist? This is the extreme of the power of light, and it is also the path of destruction. Imagine, without the past, without death, and all living beings reproduce endlessly, what kind of scene would that be?

　　When yin and yang are combined, all things come into being. When yin is strong, yang is weak, and when yang is strong, yin is weak. It is wrong for any part to be too strong.

　　Of course, these principles were all summarized by Bai Niao Chong from Yin Gang's description. In addition to these principles, through Yin Gang's description, he also learned some things that were not even recorded in the history books of the Fierce Ghost Era in the Flower Study of the Flower Demon Clan, such as several major wars, and some very famous ghost refiner sects.

　　After talking about some things in the ghost era, Yin Gang started talking about the underworld.

　　Through Yin Gang's special channel, Bai Niao Chong finally figured out some of the situations in the underworld where he opened up the ghost village and ghost town. There, he was not the only ravenous ghost, but also his kind. However, those kind were in extremely far away places. Even if he used wings to fly, it would be difficult to fly there in a year.

　　It takes a whole year to fly there. What kind of distance is that? Bai Niao Chong couldn't imagine it. He was shocked.

　　"The ferocious ghosts are very strong, but their numbers are very small. I haven't been back for a long time, and I don't know how many of them are still there. We eat too much, which is almost a fatal flaw in the underworld where food is scarce. This also dooms our group to be difficult to develop." Yin Gang said with some regret. He secretly felt lucky that he met a ghost refiner like Bainiao Chong, who could cultivate such magical ghost crops. The harvest was once every seven days, and the fruits were huge and plump, allowing him to eat as much as he wanted. He had only encountered such things in his dreams before.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "When I become strong enough and have a magical weapon of the Ghost Family that can travel thousands of miles in an instant, I will take you back and bring ghost food to your people, so that you can also have a glorious time."

　　"Haha! In that case, I don't know how to repay you, my master." Yin Gang laughed with his mouth wide open.

　　Bai Niao Chong was laughing in his heart: "The temptation of food is the fatal weakness of the gluttonous ghosts. If I provide sufficient ghost food, such a powerful ghost tribe will become my ally, and the gluttonous ghosts will also become my warriors. We each get what we need, and it is a win-win situation." After a pause, he smiled and asked: "Let's talk about the future here for now, and tell me about other ghost tribes."

　　Yin Gang laughed and said, "Okay, I will talk about the evil ghost tribe with the worst temper and the most vicious..."

　　Bai Niao Chong was no stranger to the evil ghost clan, because his ghost martial soul, the evil ghost Rakshasa, was a well-known member of the clan. However, that was not a real evil ghost, but a similar illusory creature condensed through the special channel of ghost martial arts. A real evil ghost was even more powerful than a fierce ghost!

　　From Yin Gang's mouth, Bai Niao Chong also learned more. His ghost village and ghost town are located in a boundless and ownerless land. It is round and huge, and no ghost has ever walked through it. In such a huge underworld, there are all kinds of evil and various ghost tribes. Each has its own territory and does not interfere with each other. Once the boundary is crossed, it means the outbreak of war.

　　The underworld is just like the world of the living, with conflicts and grudges, and territorial wars.

　　He originally thought that as long as he opened up ghost fields in the underworld and managed them well, he would be able to grow and develop, from a village to a city, from a city to a country, from a country to hell, and complete his hegemony in the underworld. Now it seems that this is actually a road to war. His ghost town, which is still under construction, is like a ship sailing on a dark, stormy sea, which may capsize at any time and may be destroyed at any time.

　　Time passed little by little. Yin Gang, who was chatting, had no sense of time. Bai Niao Chong, who was listening, also lost his sense of time. Finally, in an inadvertent moment, a dark green vortex suddenly appeared above Yin Gang's head and sucked him in. The vortex spun and collapsed rapidly, from the outside to the inside, and in an instant it turned into a green light and returned to Bai Niao Chong's right hand.

　　It returns to where it was crushed. It was the same as it was before it was crushed. However, after taking a closer look at the statue of the fierce-eating ghost, Bainiao Chong soon discovered that its luster had become a little dim, as if it had lost something.

　　"It is true. Through the passage opened by the broken statue, Yin Gang can fight in his true form. But it is the same as fighting with ghost soldiers. He needs recovery and supplies, and cannot fight without restrictions. It seems that we really need to prepare some incense, candles, and paper money, and slaughter live animals to worship this ferocious ghost statue. This kind of thing is impossible for me, the ghost lord, to do, and neither can my partners. The half-baked bandits in the Black Wolf Village are really suitable for doing this kind of thing. Let Weijian and the others do the worship and sacrifice." Bainiao Chong made up his mind.

　　After putting the ferocious ghost statue back into the Ghost King Shield, Bainiao Chong was about to use the bone flying technique to fly back to the Black Wolf Village, but at this moment, a crane cry suddenly came from the sky above his head.

　　"Oh no!" Bainiao Chong looked up suddenly and saw a crane swooping down from the sky. He could vaguely see a person sitting on the back of the crane!

　　Chapter 273 Buddhist Nun

　　The crane is a symbol of spirituality and auspiciousness. It has been a spiritual animal loved by Taoist and Buddhist masters since ancient times. Imperial families also keep it in captivity and use it as a mount, so it is also a symbol of power and status.

　　Bainiao Chong knew that there was only one person who had a spirit crane, and that was Princess Baoyu Long Baoer. But the spirit crane swooped down very quickly, and it was in the dark night sky, so even with his extraordinary power, he couldn't see the face of the person on the crane's back clearly, so he was not sure even Long Baoer could see the face of the person on the crane's back. However, he was also sure that if he couldn't see the person's face clearly, then the person couldn't see his face clearly, because he was in the forest, and the environment was more complicated and dark.

　　It is very likely that a spirit crane suddenly flew over here, and Yin Gang happened to return to the underworld, causing some energy release and fluctuations, which were discovered by the spirit crane or the person on its back, so they came down to check.

　　Whether this was the reason, Bai Niao Chong did not have time to verify it. Just as the spirit crane swooped down, he took advantage of the cover of darkness and ran quickly towards the direction of the Black Wolf Village. While running, his facial features also changed rapidly, from his original appearance to another unfamiliar appearance.

　　A spiritual crane, plus a heavenly warrior or a Taoist priest, monk, etc., Bai Niao Chong no longer cares about them. He can just go all out and kill the person who offended him with hostility. However, he does not intend to do so. Because he has determined that the pressure on him is not the spiritual crane, nor the person on the crane's back, but an uncertain factor!

　　It was a very strange feeling. He felt that somewhere in the darkness there was a pair of eyes spying on him. No matter how fast he was, no matter how complex the environment he integrated into, those eyes never lagged behind and kept staring at him!

　　"Damn it! Could it be Master Chen Yun?" While running fast, Bai Niao Chong suddenly recalled the scene when he suddenly met Master Chen Yun in an alley in Linhei City that day. At that time, he was still a ghost refiner in the ghost village realm. Although he has now become a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm, he does not think it is wise to fight against a female nun who is a Buddhist monk, not to mention that the other party has an unidentified helper.

　　The target was running away at high speed, and the swooping crane spread its wings and chased after it along the treetops of the forest. It was not disturbed by the complex terrain, and it was high above, not only locking the bird in its sight, but also rapidly shortening the distance. After all, a person running on two legs could never be faster than a flying beast flying in the sky.

　　"Haha! Let's see where you can run!"

　　This was a woman's voice, and Bai Niao Chong vaguely felt that the voice was not unfamiliar. Hearing this voice, he suddenly recalled a person, the Baoyu Princess Long Baoer.

　　"This princess who doesn't know how to live or die, doesn't she know that I can kill her at any time? Others care about her princess status and are afraid of the power behind her, but I don't care!" Bai Niao Chong thought coldly in his heart. He was the one who vowed to destroy the Jinglei Army. From this perspective, he never thought of the Taiming Dynasty as a friend.

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The sound of the bowstring snapping and the crossbow arrow breaking through the air. Just when Bai Niao Chong was getting angry, Long Baoer, who didn't know how to live or die, actually took out a steel crossbow and shot at him.

　　Kill the enemies!

　　If Long Baoer only chased him for a while, he wouldn't cause any trouble. But if she was his opponent, that was another matter.

　　He raised his ghost shield to block the attack, and three crossbow arrows flew in the blink of an eye, all of which hit the ghost shield. The steel crossbow arrows were corroded, and smoke rose. Bai Niao Chong withdrew the ghost shield, and condensed the ghost arrow seal, which was completed in the blink of an eye. He held the seal in his left hand, and made a curved and straight hook on the ghost arrow seal with his right hand. In an instant, the seal was divided into the bow body, bowstring, and arrow!

　　Whoosh! All the birds aimed at Long Baoer on the back of the crane. As soon as his ghost arrow was released from the string, a soul-grabbing ghost claw wrapped around it and flew around. That scene would probably scare a timid person to death before such an arrow could hit him.

　　Pale green arrows flew towards her, and a white bone ghost claw was coiled around her, like a poisonous snake or an electric eel, but Long Baoer was not afraid of these things. She just couldn't believe... that someone actually dared to attack her, Princess Baoyu, who was the apple of everyone's eye!

　　Even the Emperor Long Zhenxiao of the Taiming Dynasty had never hit her, let alone killed her!

　　However, Bai Niao Chong was determined to kill her. He did not leave any room for her to escape. As long as she was hit by his ghost arrow, he would kill her and capture her soul in one go, without any ambiguity.

　　"Princess Baoyu, be careful!" A clear shout suddenly came from the depths of darkness. At that moment, a monk's robe suddenly flew over and blocked the ghost arrow.

　　The ghost arrows of Bainiao Chong could explode the body of a warrior in armor. Their power was extremely strong. However, such a powerful arrow was blocked all of a sudden and could not penetrate the flat monk's robe!

　　The white light flickered, like the morning light that dispelled the darkness, and the ghost arrow turned into a shadow and dissipated into the air. The monk's robe that blocked it was not damaged at all.

　　The white light retracted, and the monk's robe suddenly expanded. In a moment, two hands, two feet, and a head appeared. It turned out to be the nun Chen Yun whom Na Ri had seen at the entrance of the alley!

　　This seemingly ordinary monk's robe is actually a Buddhist magic weapon!

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly turned around and saw Yuan Ziyan, a beautiful woman dressed in white, spotless and as beautiful as an iceberg snow lotus, right behind him, appearing on the route he could escape.

　　"I didn't expect that when I came out to look for that white-faced scholar, I would unexpectedly encounter a big fish like you." Master Chenyun, who had revealed her true form, smiled calmly and said, "As a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm, your hands must be stained with blood, right?"

　　Facing the high-handed and confident demeanor of Master Chen Yun, who was in control of the situation, Bai Niao Chong felt an indescribable disgust in his heart. He just looked at her indifferently without saying a word. That day in the alley, he was still a ghost refiner in the ghost village realm, and he had no powerful means, but now it was different. He was already a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm, and he was a body of the three realms, with powerful means. He was not afraid of a Buddhist monk like Master Chen Yun. However, he was secretly cursing his bad luck in his heart. If this reckless Princess Baoyu had discovered him when he had just released the fierce ghost Yin Gang, then the situation now might be completely opposite, right?

　　Even if it was Master Chenyun, she definitely didn't have the ability to withstand Yin Gang's powerful hammer! Of course, she also had her Buddhist methods. If Bai Niao Chong still had some reservations about her, it would only be her Buddhist methods.

　　Bai Niao Chong was silent, not afraid, and not dodging. However, this reaction made Yuan Ziyan and Master Chen Yun, two Buddhists, a little confused. Master Chen Yun had killed more than one ghost refiner, and she even regarded herself as a ghost refiner hunter. But no matter what kind of ghost refiner it was, when they saw her, they would tremble like mice seeing a cat, begging for mercy, or running for their lives. But the one in front of him was calm and composed, and his expression and eyes were as calm as a pool of clear water. What made him so calm? Wasn't he afraid of the means of Buddhism?

　　Such suspicion also exists in Yuan Zi Yan's heart, and it is even stronger.

　　"What are you doing?" As the crane landed, Long Baoer shouted, "This guy is so bold that he dared to attack me! Why don't you go and kill him for me!"

　　Master Chenyun glanced at Long Baoer, and a hint of anger flashed in her eyes. Only a princess like Long Baoer who didn't know her place would dare to speak to her in such a tone. If it was someone else, she would have probably punished them.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly sneered, "What? Are Buddhists also the lackeys of the imperial court? You, the great Master Chen Yun, are being ordered around by a savage princess. You Buddhists are actually vulgar people who are greedy for power. I am a ghost refiner, and in your eyes I am an evil being, but at least my integrity is higher than yours."

　　"How dare you! A mere ghost refiner in the Ghost City realm actually dares to ridicule me. Don't you have any intention of dying?" Master Chenyun said sternly.

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands and said with a smile: "Master, do you think I am ready to die? But you are still a virgin at your age? If a woman has never experienced that kind of thing and does not know what love is, you have lived in vain. It is because of this shortcoming that you are hunting down ghost refiners everywhere, right?"

　　Such words are very vicious.

　　Master Chenyun's face changed, but soon returned to normal. She chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice, "Amitabha. Do you want to disturb my Zen mind with such vicious words? Oh, you may have made a wrong calculation. My Zen mind is not something that a small ghost refiner like you can disturb! So, prepare to die!" After a pause, she suddenly said in a stern voice: "Zi Yan, chant the Buddhist mantra to exorcise demons! You lack the experience of fighting ghost refiners in actual combat. This is a good opportunity. I will protect you, and you kill him!"

　　"Got it, Third Master." Yuan Zi Yan responded and began to make the Dharma seals and chant the Buddhist mantras to exorcise demons.

　　However, such a spell to subdue demons and exorcise demons poses no threat to Bainiao Chong, who is in the Three Realms. Not to mention such low-level Buddhist methods, he is immune to even some intermediate Buddhist methods. The reason is very simple. The rootless flower has three petals, one of which symbolizes the future petal of the heavenly world. If a simple spell to subdue demons and exorcise demons can kill it, then the rootless flower is not a rootless flower, but a chrysanthemum or morning glory.

　　Yuan Ziyan chanted the spell to subdue demons and exorcise evil spirits with the Buddhist sound infused with the power of faith, while Master Chenyun waited for the opportunity to move. Princess Diaoman crossed her arms and watched the battle. For the three of them, this seemed to be a battle without suspense. The final result would inevitably end with the tragic death of the ghost refiner, so they seemed to be very relaxed and did not feel the tension of fighting to the death.

　　However, Bainiao Chong was calmer than the other three. Even as Yuan Ziyan was casting her spell to exorcise demons, he crossed his arms, as if he was listening to a bored poet reciting a poem that he despised and had no idea what it meant.

　　"You..." After chanting a spell to exorcise demons, Master Chen Yun discovered something was wrong.

　　"If you want to kill me, you have to do it yourself. As my disciple, you should practice for another ten years. However, you have to fight for the chance to attack me yourself." Bainiao Chong sneered. Before he finished speaking, he retreated like lightning and blasted towards Yuan Ziyan with a ghost fist.

　　Nun Chenyun looked down on him and was unwilling to take action herself, but he would not look down on any opponent.

　　Nun Chenyun asked Yuan Ziyan to kill him, and she protected him from the side. This was a good opportunity. In the face of such an opportunity, how could Bai Niao Chong let it go?

　　Chapter 274: Fight to the Death

　　The dark energy gathered at one point as he punched out. Bai Niao Chong's entire right arm and even his body were covered with a layer of black ice. His body spun rapidly and flew straight forward, like a real arrow!

　　In the past, he saved Yuan Ziyan's life for the sake of survival and to escape from Langshishan Prison. Now, for the person in front of him, Bai Niao Chong did not leave any room for her and wanted her life in one move!

　　The ghost refiner was not affected by the Buddha's spell to exorcise demons, which was shocking enough. But Yuan Zi Yan had not yet recovered from her shock, as a new incredible thing happened: how could a ghost refiner possess the speed and martial arts comparable to those of a heavenly warrior!

　　Yuan Ziyan's faith is indeed stronger than Meng Zhi's, but her innate power is not strong either, not as good as Nancy's, at most she can reach the level of Mu Wanrong. At this moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly took advantage of her and her third master, Master Chen Yun, to hunt her down, how could she resist?

　　Seeing the fist like an arrow heading straight for her heart, Yuan Ziyan's face changed several times in an instant, some were surprised, some were scared, but more of it was disbelief!

　　But just when the angry arrow fist was about to hit Yuan Ziyan's chest and pierce her heart, her body was suddenly pulled off the ground by a force and flew backwards. At that moment, a monk's robe suddenly moved sideways and blocked Bai Niao Chong again. His fist inevitably hit the monk's robe.

　　There was no violent collision sound, nor was there any scene of vigorous energy, only the sound of a heavy fist hitting cotton wool. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong felt his fist being grabbed by something and being sucked by it. The black black ice wrapped around his fist and arm was disintegrated layer by layer by the sudden attack of faith, like ice and snow under the scorching sun!

　　Bang! The monk's robe suddenly swelled up, and hands, feet, and head grew out. It was still Master Chenyun who suddenly appeared by borrowing a Buddhist instrument! Her right palm lightly slapped Bai Niao Chong's fist at the moment of revealing her true form. A muffled groan came from Bai Niao Chong's mouth, and his body flew back like a straw hit hard, and fell heavily on a tree as thick as a bowl before falling down.

　　With a sweet feeling in his throat, Bainiao Chong, who was struggling to get up from the ground, couldn't help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　This was the first time he and Master Chen Yun had a formal fight. He was slightly injured, but he also knew that Chen Yun's strength was unfathomable!

　　A Buddhist nun who can call herself a hunter who kills ghost refiners is also the junior sister of Master Chen Xin, the leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. It would be strange if Master Chen Xin did not have such strength. Her confidence and arrogance are not without basis. Her confidence and arrogance are all based on her strength!

　　However, Bai Niao Chong knew that the reason why he was injured was because of the monk's robe and magic weapon on Master Chen Yun. If he hadn't taken the magical Buddhist magic weapon, he, who possessed the body of the Three Realms, would have been able to fight her head-on!

　　"Now, you should be prepared to die, right?" Master Chenyun did not pursue the victory. She still had the same mentality. She was the cat catching the mouse, and Bai Niao Chong was just the mouse under her cat's claws. She had teased him enough, and could kill him with just one move.

　　Bai Niao Chong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand and smiled, "I have been aware of death for a long time, but I have not been aware of going to die. Besides, I don't admire you for anything else, but I admire your way of taking off your clothes. If it weren't for the monk's robe and magic weapon, I wouldn't be afraid of you."

　　"How dare you! Who is my third master? How dare you insult him!" Yuan Zi Yan scolded angrily.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed loudly, "Hahaha... You Buddhists, on the one hand, claim to be compassionate, but on the other hand, you hunt and kill people. You are contradictory and have no stance. So what if I insult your Third Master? So what if I kill her? My stance is at least clear and upright. I have my own standards for killing people and never kill innocent people. But you, Yuan Ziyan, your father Yuan Batian did those things. If you are righteous and compassionate, you should kill your father and give justice to those innocent souls of the Shanshen Clan who died tragically!"

　　"You... you know the Flash God Clan?" Yuan Ziyan looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise. The face she saw was a strange one, and she didn't know that behind this mask was actually the face of a person she could never forget. And that person was Bai Niao Chong who had saved her life!

　　"Why, because he is your father, you can't do it?" Bai Niao Chong sneered, "Then Master Chenyun, is it inconvenient for you to do it to Yuan Batian because Yuan Ziyan is your disciple? Such an evil man, with blood on his hands, doesn't meet your standards of acting on behalf of heaven? Or, do you have no standards at all? No standards of good and evil? You are wearing the cloak of acting on behalf of heaven, wearing a mask of mercy, hunting down ghost refiners, just because you like killing. We are actually the same kind of people, so put away your righteous faces, it makes me sick just looking at it."

　　After a long scolding, every word was sarcastic, but every word was reasonable, leaving Yuan Ziyan and Master Chenyun with no way to refute. The master and disciple's faces turned green and red, very complicated.

　　Indeed, if they were truly merciful and raised the banner of justice to do righteous things, then people like Yuan Batian, whose hands were stained with blood, should have been killed long ago, but they did not, and did not even think about whether to kill that person. So, where is the position, where is the justice?

　　In life, you must have a stance. In doing things, you must have a stance. In cultivation, you must have a stance. If these stances are unclear, even if you have great talent, you will not achieve much.

　　"Who are you?" Master Chen Yun suppressed her anger and looked coldly into Bai Niao Chong's eyes. "You know Yuan Batian, my identity, Zi Yan's identity, and the affairs of the Shanshen Clan. Who are you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong stretched his aching muscles and said, "If you have the guts, just catch me and torture me."

　　"Do you think I can't do it?" Master Chen Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed it.

　　She just made a gesture of reaching out to grab something, but from all directions, she used her energy claws condensed by her faith. Each claw flashed white light, dispelling the breath of darkness and death. Her body once again disappeared into the monk's robes and magic tools, leaving only one arm outside to capture the target. Before she blinked, she was still far away, but in less than a blink of an eye, she had already forced herself in front of Bai Niao Chong.

　　After she attacked twice, Bai Niao Chong had already understood the characteristics of this monk robe. With this monk robe, Master Chen Yun could move to a location instantly, just like the magic of the Flower Demon Clan to open a space channel. In terms of speed, this method of directly tearing through the void and arriving in front of the opponent in the blink of an eye is incomparable to any light body method. Therefore, Bai Niao Chong did not expect his ghost fist speed defense to play a role.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't dodge or evade. His Ghost Fist's wrathful arrows could be blocked by this Buddhist nun in an instant, so what was the point of dodging?

　　With a fierce push of his left hand, he took out the ghost shield and blocked Master Chenyun's capture from the front. With his right hand, he instantly pulled out the Fang Ghost Blade from the Ghost King Shield and slashed horizontally to block the faith power capture hand attacking from the right and back of his body. The ghost martial spirit evil ghost Rakshasa attacked with a bang, swinging the giant fork to block the faith power claw flying from the left for him.

　　These movements are done in one go, gracefully and neatly.

　　This was also a bold battle strategy, relying on the fact that his body of the Three Realms had a certain immunity to Buddhist magic! As long as he forced Master Chen Yun to fight in close combat, he would find a chance to defeat her!

　　Everyone has weaknesses, even gods are no exception. As long as you find your opponent's weakness, you have a chance to defeat him even if he is several times stronger than you!

　　Nun Chen Yun's grasping hand approached instantly, and the moment her hand collided with the ghost shield, a white light flashed, and Bainiao Chong's ghost shield was torn apart alive like a piece of paper, melting away inch by inch!

　　The sword energy from the Tooth Ghost and the Ghost Martial Soul Evil Ghost Raksha successfully blocked the claws of faith flying from the left and right sides and behind, but the Ghost Martial Soul Evil Ghost Raksha was like ice and snow under the scorching sun, and it melted in the blink of an eye. The Buddhist Dharma methods are indeed specifically designed to restrain ghost refiners, and even the Ghost Martial Soul is no exception.

　　"You're nothing but this!" Master Chen Yun sneered and suddenly revealed her true form. She shook her arm, completely tearing open Bainiao Chong's ghost shield, and stretched out her palm wrapped in white light to grab Bainiao Chong's chest.

　　Bai Niao Chong stirred up the tooth ghost and slashed at Master Chen Yun's catching hand as fast as the wind. What he wanted was for Master Chen Yun to show her true form, and then seize this fleeting opportunity to slash her twice. Master Chen Yun's catching hand naturally has a restraining effect on ghost refiners, but if it is to catch the tooth ghost that can cut iron like mud, that is another matter.

　　"Lie down!" The strange thing was that Master Chen Yun did not retract her hand, but shook her palm violently, not only shaking away the tooth ghost that was chopping off his hand, but also hitting Bainiao Chong's chest with a palm energy.

　　It was the Qi of the innate power that shook the tooth ghost away. The palm energy, however, was not the innate power, but the power of faith that Bai Niao Chong was most worried about. His body was blasted off the ground again and thrown backwards. Master Chenyun combined the innate power and the power of faith to use. Her combat experience was rich, and her realm was already perfect!

　　"Where can you escape to!" Master Chenyun stepped forward, and like a floating catkin in the wind, she chased after Bai Niao Chong. Her body was enveloped in holy light, dispelling the darkness and evil. This time, she seemed to be serious.

　　However, Bainiao Chong's body was being slapped away, and when he was about to be caught up, a black light suddenly spread out from his chest and instantly sucked his body in.

　　When Master Chen Yun was about to succeed, she killed Bainiao Chong with her palm, but Bainiao Chong suddenly disappeared.

　　Nun Chen Yun flew past the place where Bainiao Chong disappeared, keeping her eyes and ears open, but what she couldn't understand was that not only did Bainiao Chong disappear completely, but there was not even a trace of the ghost refiner left in the forest!

　　"Where did that guy go?" Princess Baoyu, who was watching excitedly, asked in surprise.

　　At this moment, a black light suddenly flashed where Bainiao Chong disappeared, and a white light flashed, and instantly flew over where Yuan Zi Yan was standing.

　　"Ah..." A scream suddenly burst out from Yuan Ziyan's throat, blood splattered, and an arm had already left her!

　　Chapter 275 Samadhi True Fire

　　Master Chen Yun's power of faith is unfathomable, and her innate power is at the terrifying initial stage of the Heavenly Venerate Realm. Bainiao Chong learned about this during the fight just now.

　　If you want to kill someone, you must first understand this person's strength.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew that with his current strength, it would be impossible to kill Master Chen Yun. And against a Buddhist figure like Master Chen Yun, he did not dare to rashly release the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts to fight. If so, the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts would suffer a devastating blow, and the loss would outweigh the gain.

　　However, things have developed to this point, and Bai Niao Chong feels that there is no need for him to hold back any more. If he can't kill Master Chen Yun, then he can kill Yuan Ziyan!

　　Although Yuan Ziyan did some good deeds in Langshishan Prison, such as sending warm clothes to the prisoners, treating the wounded prisoners, and sending food, etc., in Bainiao Chong's eyes, it was all hypocrisy and false. If she had compassion for the world and a kind heart, why didn't she stop her father Yuan Batian from doing evil? Even if she couldn't kill her biological parents as a child, she could have drawn a line and broken with Yuan Batian. But she didn't. She was just redeeming her father and trying to reduce Yuan Batian's sins. So, in his eyes, she was just a hypocrite with no position to speak of.

　　People like this should be killed if I say so!

　　This was the battle strategy of Bai Niao Chong. First, eliminate Yuan Ziyan, completely anger Master Chenyun, and disrupt her position. Or, severely injure Yuan Ziyan and give her a heavy burden that makes her unable to move!

　　Relying on the means of entering the underworld with the body of the Three Realms, Bainiao Chong instantly escaped into the underworld, used the white bone flying technique in the underworld, and spread his white bone wings the moment he came out to kill Yuan Zi Yan.

　　Yuan Ziyan's faith power is much stronger than Meng Zhi's, but her innate power is only equal to Mu Wanrong's, which is the initial stage of the heavenly realm. However, although their innate power is equal, Yuan Ziyan cannot be compared with a professional killer like Mu Wanrong. Even Mu Wanrong fell into the hands of Bai Niao Chong, so how could Yuan Ziyan escape this disaster? What's more, she was attacked by such a strange and unexpected attack!

　　As they passed each other, the Tooth Ghost chopped at him mercilessly.

　　The cold blade, the wind that tore through the flesh, and the black ice slag, were originally aimed at Yuan Ziyan's neck, to chop off her head! However, Yuan Ziyan was not a dead thing to be slaughtered after all. In such a critical situation, she actually showed extraordinary reaction power. She stepped sideways and dodged the beheading blade of Bai Niao Chong, but her speed was far less than that of Bai Niao Chong. Although she avoided the fatal blow, she gave one of her arms to Bai Niao Chong.

　　Blood splattered, the chopped-off arm was still floating in the air, Yuan Ziyan's screams were still echoing in the air, but Bai Niao Chong had already struck with the Tooth Ghost Blade in his hand for the second time. This time, Bai Niao Chong wanted to chop off her long and slender legs!

　　There was no mercy or cruelty in his heart. All Bai Niao Chong had to do was to kill the person who deserved to be killed. As for the way of death, he just did it at his own will and did it in any convenient way.

　　"Beast! How dare you!" Master Chen Yun erupted like a volcano. Amidst her roar, her body instantly disappeared into the monk's robes and magical instruments. She even blocked the blade of the Tooth Demon Blade when Bainiao Chong chopped out the second blow.

　　Puff! It was still the sound of a heavy object hitting cotton wool. Bai Niao Chong chopped the monk's robe and magic weapon with his sword, but he had no way to exert force, let alone tear open the seemingly soft defense. He took back the tooth ghost and found that the place where he chopped was not even a crack. Master Chenyun's Buddhist magic weapon was extremely unusual!

　　The second knife failed to achieve the goal, and Bai Niao Chong knew that he had lost the chance to kill Yuan Ziyan again. When he received it, the white bone wings on his shoulder blades swung violently, and he flew to a farther place.

　　"You beast! I'm going to kill you!" Holding the shaky Yuan Ziyan in one hand, Master Chen Yun's eyes were blazing with fire, and she looked crazy. Her voice was even more shrill than the cry of a ghost. It was as if Bai Niao Chong's knife was not meant to cut off Yuan Ziyan's arm, but her arm!

　　Indeed, she came to help Yuan Ziyan under the instruction of Master Chen Xin, the leader of Nanhai Cishui Sect, and was actually asked to protect Yuan Ziyan. Now, Yuan Ziyan's right arm was chopped off by a ghost refiner, which made her, who was always conceited and arrogant, lose face!

　　Bai Niao Chong landed and sneered, "Before you made your move, I didn't think you would show mercy to my men, so why should I show mercy to you? You see me as your enemy, so of course I will see you as my mortal enemy. If I am not as skilled as you, I will definitely be exposed and scream at you like this, making you a laughing stock."

　　"Third Master, he... he wants to disrupt your Zen mind. Don't be fooled by him. Don't let him anger you and disrupt your Zen mind." Yuan Zi Yan said in a trembling voice, her face completely pale.

　　"Zi Yan, Third Master is incompetent and failed to protect you... Just bear with it for now, Third Master will avenge you!" Master Chen Yun once again turned her eyes to Bainiao Chong, burning with hatred. At this moment, white flames suddenly burst out from her body, jumping non-stop, looking very fierce, but it did not burn her clothes or her hair.

　　The temperature of the Buddhist Samadhi True Fire can kill ordinary ghosts and monsters, let alone being touched by it. Once a ghost cultivator who practices ghost cultivation power is burned by the Buddhist Samadhi True Fire, all his cultivation will be gone, and his soul will be completely purified, that is, he will die without even a soul left.

　　As soon as Master Chen Yun's Samadhi True Fire appeared, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a huge pressure coming from all directions. Just now, he was still looking for an opportunity to continue his attack, but as soon as Master Chen Yun showed her true colors, he knew what would happen to him if the battle continued. It would definitely be a nightmare ending!

　　"Master Chenyun, let's stop here today. If you want to kill me, I'm afraid you'll have to wait until next time." Bai Niao Chong would not let himself fall into such a foreseeable danger. He had already planned to leave. This foreseeable danger was not the kind of danger that he had when he broke through the cultivation barrier in the ghost refining world. Although that danger existed, he could avoid it as long as he stopped practicing. Therefore, under the circumstances at that time, whether it was dangerous or not was completely in his hands, but this time was different. If he continued to fight with Master Chenyun who was in a crazy state, then it would no longer be him who controlled the situation, but Master Chenyun.

　　"You still want to leave now? Hahaha..." Master Chenyun put Yuan Ziyan down and locked her eyes with Bai Niao Chong. The Buddhist Samadhi True Fire in her body burned more and more vigorously, covering her whole body, as if she was a god from heaven!

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Before you do it, I advise you to think about the consequences. Even if you can kill me, before that, I am absolutely sure to kill Yuan Ziyan and the guy who watched the fun. If Yuan Ziyan dies, you will have no face to return to the Nanhai Cishui Sect, and Yuan Batian will not let it go. If Princess Baoyu dies, the result seems to be even worse. Do you expect the current emperor to forgive you and the Nanhai Cishui Sect?"

　　Such a sentence was understated and did not carry the slightest threat, but Master Chenyun had already heard a chilling threat from it. Her anger softened. She knew very well that Bainiao Chong was not bragging. She could certainly kill Bainiao Chong, but Bainiao Chong also had the ability to kill Yuan Ziyan and Princess Baoyu before that, because this guy had not even released a single ghost soldier or ghost general to fight until now!

　　If the ghost soldiers and ghost generals came out of the ghost gate to fight and rushed forward, how could the seriously injured Yuan Ziyan be spared? As for Princess Baoyu, it would be even worse. However, no matter which of the two girls was killed, she and the Nanhai Cishui Sect would not be able to deal with the aftermath!

　　"I advise you to extinguish the anger in your heart. I am very lucky that I didn't kill Yuan Zi Yan. If you delay any longer, she will bleed to death." Bainiao Chong still spoke in a calm tone.

　　"I... won't let you go! Leave your name here! I'll come fight you another day!"

　　"Are you mentally ill?" Bai Niao Chong said sarcastically, "Have you ever seen a ghost refiner who left a name for you? And then waited for a ghost refiner hunter like you to come and kill him?"

　　"You..." Master Chen Yun was so angry that she choked on the spot, her face turning blue and red.

　　Bainiao Chong turned around and left. After taking two steps, the white bone wings on his back shook and flew into the sky.

　　Staring blankly at the figure of Bai Niao Chong turning into a black and white dot in the blink of an eye and then disappearing, Master Chen Yun suddenly came to her senses. She held the unconscious Yuan Ziyan in her arms, sealed her acupuncture points and stopped the bleeding. Then she took out a white jade porcelain bottle, uncorked it, and poured the honey-like medicinal juice inside onto Yuan Ziyan's broken arm.

　　"Princess Baoyu, how long do you plan to watch? Hurry up and help me pick up Zi Yan's broken arm!" Master Chen Yun was furious and wanted to slap Long Baoer twice, but on the surface she had to remain restrained.

　　Long Baoer then withdrew her gaze from the sky, and hurriedly ran to pick up Yuan Ziyan's broken arm and handed it to Master Chenyun. She asked in a trembling voice: "Master, can Sister Ziyan's broken arm be reattached? If not, won't she be missing an arm in the future?"

　　"Do you even need to ask? It's just a broken arm. I believe I still have the ability to reconnect it for her. But I'm afraid it will be difficult for this hand to lift heavy objects in the future. It can be considered... half-disabled, alas!" Master Chen Yun sighed heavily and lowered her head to reconnect Yuan Zi Yan's broken arm.

　　The medicine applied on the broken arm was extremely sticky, like glue. Master Chenyun connected the broken arm perfectly. Then, Master Chenyun tore a strip of cloth from her underwear, wrapped it around the wound, and fixed it with a wooden stick. After doing all this, she put her palms on Yuan Ziyan's broken arm again. In an instant, a soft white light emanated from her palms, wrapping Yuan Ziyan's broken arm, gently rotating and entwining it.

　　Yuan Ziyan, who was in a coma, groaned, her lips trembled slightly, and a trace of blood appeared on her face. Just now, her pretty face was as pale as a piece of paper. It was obvious that the magical medicine and the white light had a healing effect and alleviated her pain.

　　"Master, what is your method? It's so magical." Long Baoer asked curiously.

　　"This is the secret of our Nanhai Cishui Sect, the Holy Light Healing Technique. To reattach Zi Yan's broken arm, I will have to sacrifice a year of my life." Master Chenyun said calmly. She felt guilty, and this year of life in exchange for Yuan Zi Yan's arm was also a kind of compensation.

　　"It's really amazing. However, Master, you have lived one year less. Isn't this holy light healing skill too stingy?"

　　"Princess Baoyu, stop talking." Master Chenyun closed her eyes and ignored Long Baoer, concentrating on performing the Holy Light Healing Technique for Yuan Ziyan.

　　Long Baoer was bored and moved her eyes to the sky. She and Yuan Ziyan were supposed to go tonight to look for clues about the White-Faced Scholar, but she didn't expect that she didn't find the White-Faced Scholar, but met such a powerful ghost refiner. Yuan Ziyan even lost an arm because of him. She could never have imagined such a thing.

　　The night sky was pitch black, with a cold wind blowing. Where was the ghost refiner?

　　Although Bai Niao Chong flew away, he left an indelible image. Long Baoer thought to herself, "It's really strange. That guy is obviously a ghost refiner, but his words are so eloquent that he can make Master Chen Yun and Yuan Zi Yan speechless and unable to refute... Also, his methods are so powerful that he can cut off one of Yuan Zi Yan's arms under the nose of a Buddhist figure like Master Chen Yun, and he did it so calmly... Who is he?"

　　He is the White-Faced Scholar, one of the survivors of the Flashing God Clan, Bainiao Chong. However, neither Long Baoer, Yuan Ziyan, nor even Master Chenyun knew the answer.

　　At this moment, Master Chenyun ended her holy light healing technique. Her face was pale, and her spirit was much weaker, giving people the feeling that she had been working hard for several days without a moment's rest.

　　With a moan, Yuan Ziyan woke up from her coma. She looked at the haggard face of Master Chen Yun, and then at the reattached arm, and immediately realized that Master Chen Yun had exchanged a year of her life for her arm. She was moved, but also annoyed at her own incompetence. She opened her mouth to say something, but before she could utter a word, tears had already flowed out of her eyes.

　　"Zi Yan, don't be sad, Third Master will definitely kill that guy to avenge you!"

　　"Third Master... wuwu..." Yuan Zi Yan burst into tears.

　　Looking back at the dark sky, Master Chen Yun seemed to have aged a lot, but the hatred in her heart only increased!

　　Chapter 276 Reunion

　　Teams of soldiers walked through the streets and alleys, checking every suspicious person. On the walls of each shop and at the corners of the streets and alleys, wanted images can be seen everywhere. Those images were newly posted, an image of a young man. The people of Linhei City were also talking about a very hot topic. A ghost refiner appeared in Linhei City, and this ghost refiner actually beat Yuan Ziyan seriously!

　　Such news is much more real than the story of the white-faced scholar who never showed up. However, compared with the story of the white-faced scholar, people have a different feeling when talking about this mysterious ghost refiner, that is, fear. They are worried that the ghost refiner will sneak into their homes in the middle of the night and take away their souls, or do more cruel and atrocious things to them.

　　Linhei City was restless because of this ghost refiner, but no one, whether it was the patrolling soldiers or the common people who talked about this matter, had seen the ghost refiner. Because the person in the wanted image did not exist in the real world, so how could they capture this person?

　　Those soldiers were not really trying to catch the ghost refiner, they were just following the orders of the new city lord, Long Baoer, and were just doing their routine work. If they really encountered the ghost refiner, they would not rush over to catch him, but turn around and run, or pretend that they saw nothing. That's right, the ghost refiner who seriously injured Yuan Ziyan under the eyes of Master Chen Yun, what kind of ability is that? Can ordinary soldiers deal with it?

　　Others don’t know who the ghost refiner is, but there is one person who knows it very well, and that person is Lan Qingyi.

　　She knew clearly the hatred between Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Batian. Yuan Ziyan had been looking for his whereabouts recently. If he wanted to deal with him, he was a man who clearly distinguished between killing and killing. Facing such a thing, if he had the chance, he would definitely attack Yuan Ziyan. She knew even more about the method used by Bai Niao Chong to change his appearance, because wasn't the illusion of the Saint Heart Sutra obtained from her?

　　Knowing what had happened, Lan Qingyi could no longer sit still.

　　"That reckless boy, how could he face Master Chenyun and Lan Qingyi alone? There is also Princess Baoyu, does he know the danger? If anything happens to this brat, how can I live... No, I must meet him and teach him a lesson, otherwise he might do something to scare me next time." In the study, Lan Qingyi, who had just finished reading the secret report, was furious. She looked out the window anxiously, and then walked around with her lotus feet, feeling uneasy. If Bai Niao Chong was in front of her at this moment, she would definitely give him a few slaps or twist him hard to teach him a lesson.

　　However, she had no idea where Bainiao Chong was at the moment and what he was doing.

　　"Master, what are you looking at?" A familiar voice suddenly came from outside the window, plain and sincere, with an indescribable feeling of intimacy.

　　Just now I was wondering where this person was and what he was doing, and he suddenly showed up. This feeling was like the pain of missing someone and suddenly turned into the sweetness of missing them. When I looked up, I saw Bai Niao Chong's pretty face and a faint smile on his lips. Lan Qingyi originally wanted to scold him harshly, but seeing him like this, how could she still be angry?

　　Walking in slowly, Bai Niao Chong stood outside the window, looking at Lan Qingyi carefully. He also felt the pain of missing her, and it was even stronger than Lan Qingyi's. The last time he came back secretly, he had sex with Lan Qingyi several times in the underground secret room. The scene at that time was still in his mind, Lan Qingyi's graceful voice was still echoing in his ears, and her delicate body like white jade, how could he not miss her?

　　Eyes meet, hearts know each other. Although the two were still separated by a window sill, a little distance away, at this moment, in the silent gaze, the two souls seemed to have merged together, conveying the deep love for each other.

　　After staring at each other for a while, Lan Qingyi suddenly gave Bai Niao Chong a playful look and said, "What are you still doing standing there? Come in quickly, Master has something to ask you."

　　Bai Niao Chong looked back and saw Jin Ling'er and several female disciples of Baicao Sect looking over here and whispering. He was immediately ashamed. Could it be that he and Lan Qingyi had been staring at each other with affection for so long and had been seen by those gossipy sisters? How embarrassing that would be.

　　As soon as Bainiao Chong entered, Lan Qingyi closed the door of the study, then stood in front of the window and instructed the female disciples, "Stay there, and don't let anyone in. By the way, don't come over here either." After saying this, she closed the window casually.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was slightly moved. What was she going to do? Was she going to be affectionate with him like last time?

　　After closing the window and turning around, Lan Qingyi suddenly frowned, "Disciple, kneel down!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned. "There is no one here? Why do you call me your disciple? And you also ask me to kneel down?"

　　Lan Qingyi suddenly slapped Bai Niao Chong on the buttocks, and then pretended to be a serious master and shouted: "I told you to kneel down, so kneel down."

　　Bainiao Chong didn't know what had happened, nor did he know how he had made Lan Qingyi angry, but he still knelt down.

　　"I know it was you who seriously injured Yuan Ziyan. I have no objection to this. If it were me, I would also do it." Lan Qingyi scolded: "But do you know how dangerous it is for you to face Master Chenyun alone?"

　　Bainiao Chong finally understood why Lan Qingyi was so angry. Although he was kneeling down to listen to the lecture, he did not feel uncomfortable at all in his heart, but rather warm.

　　"Today I want you to promise me that you will never take such risks again, okay?" Lan Qingyi's voice softened.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not an ungrateful person. How could he not be moved and take such care in his heart? He also understood that Lan Qingyi, as a master, asked him to kneel down and listen to the lecture in order to let him remember the lesson and not make the same mistake again. He nodded and said with warmth in his heart: "Disciple understands. In the future, if there is such danger again, I will call Master and we will deal with her together."

　　Lan Qingyi smiled, her heart was happy, but she still pretended to be serious. She suddenly stretched out her arms, and a powerful innate force was released. In the blink of an eye, a corundum female warrior's spirit appeared. She was wearing golden armor, holding a sword, dignified and beautiful, with a majestic and majestic aura.

　　Lan Qingyi was not unfamiliar with the Corundum Female Goddess's martial spirit, Bainiao Chong. It was obtained from Lan Qingyi's practice of the Saint's Heart Sutra, and he also had an indelible contribution in it. But the situation before him was another matter, because the martial spirit formed by the entanglement of silk threads was a symbol of a celestial warrior in the realm of Heavenly Venerate!

　　After not seeing each other for a while, Lan Qingyi actually broke through the barrier of the last stage of the Heavenly Man Realm and entered the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerate Realm!

　　"Now do you understand why I scold you like this?" Lan Qingyi still maintained a serious face, "I want you to know that you are not fighting alone, you still have me. I am no longer the master who couldn't help you. From now on, no matter what kind of danger there is, no matter how powerful the enemy is, I will fight side by side with you. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　"I understand, Master." Bai Niao Chong responded with a smile. He had seen that Lan Qingyi's serious look was actually fake, and she was pretending with great difficulty. Just now, he saw a hint of smile on the corner of her mouth. How could this be the posture of a master scolding his disciple?

　　"There's no one else here, so don't call me Master. If you understand, I won't scold you anymore." Lan Qingyi smiled. She was actually finding it very hard to pretend and didn't want to pretend anymore.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was suddenly moved, as expected...

　　"Did I hurt you just now?" Lan Qingyi pulled Bainiao Chong up, walked around behind him, and stretched out her hand to rub the part that she had just slapped.

　　Lan Qingyi's palm was soft as if it had no bones, and her movements were gentle. When she slowly swept across the skin of her buttocks, Bai Niao Chong's body trembled slightly. Lan Qingyi's actions made him react directly, and this reaction came very quickly. However, even if he had such a reaction, it was normal. After all, he was a young man with a lot of vigor, and he and Lan Qingyi missed each other. If he still didn't understand Lan Qingyi's intentions with such an ambiguous action, then he would really be a blockhead and a big fool.

　　"Does it hurt?" Lan Qingyi gently rubbed Bai Niao Chong's buttocks and asked softly. On the one hand, she was worried that she was too harsh just now and was afraid that Bai Niao Chong would be angry, so she was strict first and then lenient, and gave him some benefits after the punishment. On the other hand, she was really afraid that she would hit Bai Niao Chong too hard and hurt him.

　　Bai Niao Chong was such a grown man, but it was really absurd to be spanked by a young master who was only one year older than him. However, he was happy in his heart. When Lan Qingyi was rubbing his buttocks, he suddenly turned around and hugged Lan Qingyi in his arms.

　　Lan Qingyi suddenly pushed him away and said in a delicate tone, "What do you want to do? Your uncle and the others are all outside."

　　She was reluctant to accept but also extremely shy. It seemed like a rejection, but it also seemed like teasing and seduction. How could Bainiao Chong bear it any longer? He hugged Lan Qingyi, who had just broken free, in his arms again, and this time he held her with more force, not giving him a chance to break free again.

　　"It's really not possible. There are so many people outside..." Lan Qingyi knew that it was impossible to escape from the clutches of the devil. She felt excited and nervous at the same time.

　　Bainiao Chong responded to her with a very straightforward action. He reached out and grabbed her chest, then leaned over and sealed her lips with a passionate kiss. In this way, she would not be able to say anything against it, right?

　　Although they knew that there were people outside the study room and they could be discovered at any time, the more dangerous the environment was, the more they felt novel and felt that being in the study room was more exciting than being in the underground secret room. Therefore, Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi were secretly thinking, is it abnormal for them to have such obscene feelings and thoughts?

　　After the first one was over, Bai Niao Chong wanted more. Lan Qingyi, who already felt overwhelmed, dodged in a hurry and waved her hands, "We are already very good at this. What if we are really discovered by some disciple and your senior sister Jin Ling'er, where will I... where will I put my face as the sect leader? No, no, don't come over here. Even if you come over, I won't give it to you... Ugh! It's so annoying..."

　　Although she refused verbally, she was still fucked once, and after this time, she stayed in Bai Niao Chong's arms and refused to get up. Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly, and he had to coax her up, pick up clothes, and put them on her one by one.

　　"You are such a greedy bad guy..." Lan Qingyi poked Bai Niao Chong with a finger, her expression was charming and her eyes seemed to be dripping with water.

　　"Qingyi, when did you break through the barrier of the last level of the Heavenly Man Realm?" After doing the bad thing, Bainiao Chong remembered that he had something important to ask.

　　"You've taken advantage of me enough, so you only remember to ask me about this now?" Lan Qingyi rolled her eyes at Bai Niao Chong, but then said softly, "In fact, that was just three days ago. With the accumulation of the previous period of time, the barrier of the end of the Heaven Realm was naturally broken through. In fact, if you didn't come today, I would have gone to the Black Wolf Village to find you. First, to tell you about this matter, and second, to scold you for being so reckless."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "It's over now. I will be careful next time. You are now a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and I am also a Ghost Refiner at the Ghost City Realm. From now on, we will work together as husband and wife to do something, and then find a place to live in seclusion and live our immortal life."

　　"Bah... Who said I want to marry you?" Lan Qingyi was happy in her heart, but she spat with disdain.

　　While they were talking and laughing, footsteps were heard. Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong in the study looked at each other, and their faces blushed inexplicably. Obviously, they were secretly thankful that they had just finished, otherwise, if they enjoyed it for a little longer, this reckless man would definitely find out about their good deeds!

　　The footsteps stopped outside the door, and then there was a knock on the door.

　　Lan Qingyi frowned, "Who is it? Didn't I give an order that no one could come here?" If it was Jin Ling'er who came, she would be able to recognize her from the characteristics of the footsteps, but it was obviously not her. It was a sound of footsteps that she was not familiar with.

　　Bai Niao Chong heard more. The footsteps of the person coming were heavier and bigger, obviously not the footsteps of a woman. But this also made him wonder. He was the only man in Baicao Gate. Who could a man appear at this time?

　　"I'm Maru Qianshan." A voice suddenly came from outside the door. The voice was deep and powerful, giving people a domineering feeling.

　　The name suddenly announced by the newcomer stunned Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi. They looked at each other, and each saw surprise in the other's eyes.

　　Maru Qianshan, the son of Maru Xiong, the god of the Storm Army of Kurilin Province, and the future consort of Princess Baoyu, how could such a person come to Baihua Medical Clinic at this time?

　　This is a sensitive time, not because Bainiao Chong had just done a good deed with Lan Qingyi, but because he appeared after Yuan Zi Yan was seriously injured!

　　"Could it be that my identity has been discovered? Is Maru Qianshan bringing people to kill me now?" Bainiao Chong thought about this question quickly in his mind.

　　"Master Qinglan, if it's convenient, please open the door. You can't let me stand outside the door and talk to you, right?" Maru Qianshan's voice came again, with a hint of displeasure.

　　Qinglan, this is a pseudonym that Lan Qingyi used to the outside world. Others do not know the existence of Lan Qingyi and Baicaomen, but the reputation of the owner of Baihua Medical Clinic, Qinglan, has spread throughout the streets and alleys of Linhei City. He is the most famous doctor in Linhei City.

　　"Qingyi, open the door, I... I am your patient." Bainiao Chong said while biting Lan Qingyi's ear. His face changed rapidly and soon became the face of a person he had never seen before.

　　Lan Qingyi understood Bainiao Chong's intention. She nodded and slowly walked towards the study door.

　　Chapter 277 Secret Leak

　　The door opened, and a tall and handsome young man came into the sight of Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi. He was the son of Marukuma, the god of the Storm Army of Heilin State, Marukuma, Marukuma Shan. He stood at the door, his figure like a tall pine tree, without a single bend. His aura was upright and righteous, giving people a sense of majesty without anger and domineering.

　　Such a handsome and tall man would be the dream lover of many young girls.

　　The moment the door opened, Wan Qianshan first saw Lan Qingyi, and then Bai Niao Chong behind Lan Qingyi. Seeing Bai Niao Chong, his expression changed slightly, and he looked directly at Bai Niao Chong, and said in a cold tone: "Master Qinglan, who is this person? Why is he here?"

　　"She is one of my patients. She needs treatment here because she suffers from an unspeakable illness." Lan Qingyi had already thought of an excuse.

　　"Patient? His complexion is rosy and his breathing is smooth. I don't think he is a patient." Maru Qianshan's eyes were still on Bainiao Chong, and he said suspiciously.

　　As expected of a Tianwu warrior at the initial stage of the Tianzun realm, he is praised as a determined training genius. He really has some abilities, Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart, but he was calm and said calmly, "Master Qianshan, I am suffering from an infectious disease. The cause has not been found yet, but it is very painful. This disease is also contagious, so the owner of Qinglan Pavilion let me be treated here, in order to prevent others from getting close to me."

　　"Infectious disease?" A hint of disgust suddenly flashed in Maru Qianshan's eyes.

　　Lan Qingyi added appropriately, "Yes, it is difficult to identify the cause of the disease, but it is definitely highly contagious. Master Qianshan should not get close to it. This disease... is likely to be fatal."

　　"Bad luck! What's going on? Come out and talk!" Wan Qianshan said in a commanding tone. He finally shifted his gaze away from Bai Niao Chong.

　　With a body of three realms, plus the concealing effect of the earth, fire, thunder and wood, even a great Buddhist figure like Master Chen Yun was deceived by him. What's more, Wan Qianshan is just a celestial warrior. Although his innate strength is strong, he does not have any Taoist or Buddhist skills, so it is even more impossible for him to discover Bainiao Chong's identity with the naked eye and feeling.

　　There was no need for a person of Wan Qianshan's status to continue questioning an unknown commoner at the risk of being infected with a disease. This was exactly what Bai Niao Chong wanted. He and Lan Qingyi, as husband and wife, easily resolved the troubles in front of them.

　　However, the trouble just now seemed to be just the beginning.

　　Wan Qianshan retreated to the courtyard, and Lan Qingyi followed him out unwillingly. Bai Niao rushed to the door, and when he took a look, his mood suddenly became heavy.

　　The courtyard was filled with Storm Troopers, all wearing black armor, carrying swords and spears. They formed teams here and there, and actually took control of the entire Baihua Clinic. The number of these Storm Troopers, just from what we saw, was no less than a hundred.

　　With a quick glance, Bai Niao Chong soon spotted Jin Ling'er and the group of disciples who were blocked outside the cordon. In another direction, he also saw Anna Panluo and the other female warriors of the Lingsen tribe. Their weapons had been removed and they were surrounded in an alley. From the positions of Jin Ling'er and Anna Panluo and their expressions, it was not difficult to see that it was Jin Ling'er who stopped the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe from making any rash moves. Otherwise, if there had been friction as soon as they arrived, the scene would have been completely different.

　　With the archery skills of the Lingsen female warriors and their frenzy tactics, half of these Storm Army soldiers in front of them might not be able to get up!

　　"Lord Qianshan, what do you mean? What do you want to do with so many soldiers?" Lan Qingyi was already filled with anger.

　　"What do you mean? Humph!" Wan Qianshan snorted coldly, "A ghost refiner appeared in the Lightless Forest and seriously injured Yuan Ziyan. It is our duty as the Storm Army to search for the suspect and punish the culprit. We have to collect your people carefully!"

　　"We are a clinic. Apart from doctors, there are only patients here. How can there be any ghost cultivators?" Lan Qingyi suppressed her anger and said, "Master Qianshan, how do you know that there are ghost cultivators here? What evidence do you have to search this place?"

　　"In Heilin Province and Linhei City, I, Wan Qianshan, never need any evidence to search any place. Not to mention your Baihua Medical Clinic, I can search it whenever I want. Even your bathroom can be searched whenever I want!" Domineering, this is how domineering Wan Qianshan is.

　　"You..." Lan Qingyi was about to explode, but at the critical moment, she still suppressed her anger. Impatience can ruin a big plan, so she forced herself to stand in the position of the leader of Baicao Sect to resolve this crisis. If she brought disaster to Baicao Sect because of her impatience, then she would not be worthy of being the leader of Baicao Sect.

　　"Search for me!" Wan Qianshan didn't take Lan Qingyi seriously at all. He also didn't take those blonde and blue-eyed female warriors of the Lingsen tribe seriously, and he didn't take Jin Ling'er and other female disciples of the Baicao Sect seriously.

　　Following Wan Qianshan's order, the Storm Army soldiers scattered, three or two groups, five or six groups, roughly kicking open the doors of each room, and then rushing in, rummaging through things. For a moment, the entire Baihua Clinic was in chaos. The Storm Army soldiers, like wolves and tigers, went in and out of the rooms, throwing things in the rooms on the ground, and some soldiers even threw quilts, clothes, etc. on the ground outside the door.

　　This is no longer a simple search, but a blatant violation and insult.

　　Bai Niao Chong's sight fell on Maru Qianshan. He had never wanted to kill someone so much before, and that person was Maru Qianshan. But this was not because Maru Qianshan had just disdained and offended him, but because Maru Qianshan had directly targeted his woman and embarrassed him!

　　If a man cannot protect his woman and allows other men to insult and trample on her dignity, then he is not a real man at all. Trampling on Lan Qingyi's dignity in front of him made Bai Niao Chong more angry than trampling on his dignity directly.

　　A slight fluctuation of murderous intent was enough to arouse the vigilance of a Tianzun realm warrior like Maru Qianshan. His sight suddenly shifted to Bainiao Chong again, but what surprised him was that he clearly sensed a hint of murderous intent that made him uneasy just now, but when he looked at Bainiao Chong, the murderous intent disappeared as if it had never appeared.

　　"What are you still doing standing there? Get out of here!" Maru Qianshan yelled at Bai Niao Chong.

　　Lan Qingyi stepped back and stood beside Bai Niao Chong. She didn't say a word, but Bai Niao Chong understood what she meant. She wanted him to be patient and not lose his composure.

　　"Master Qianshan, I can't leave this study." Bai Niao Chong lowered his voice and pretended to be weak. He said, "I am sick. If I go out, I will harm others. Without the treatment of Master Qinglan, I will have no way to survive. So, I hope Master Qianshan will have mercy and not drive me out."

　　"Bad luck! Get away from me and don't let me see you!" Maru Qianshan was helpless with this "patient" of his. If he drove him away, he was afraid that he would infect the Storm Army soldiers with the disease when he passed by them. If he didn't let him leave, he would get angry just by looking at him. If he killed him, a man of his status could not let go of his dignity in killing a patient.

　　Bai Niao Chongguo retreated back to the study, but his sight was still outside the study, looking at the savage Storm Army soldiers and the arrogant Maru Qianshan. He wanted to remember the faces of these people, deeply, and never forget them.

　　Wan Qianshan was no longer interested in Bai Niao Chong. He looked at Lan Qingyi coldly, wondering what he was thinking about. After a while, he said, "Master Qinglan, do you know what Miss Yuan Ziyan said to me?"

　　Lan Qingyi's heart sank immediately. "What did she say?"

　　Wan Qianshan sneered, "She told me a story that happened almost two years ago. She said that she was able to survive until now thanks to you and your mysterious apprentice. So, where is he now?" He reached into his arms, took out a portrait, and gently pushed his hand. The unfolded portrait slowly flew towards Lan Qingyi, like an iron plate that could not be blown away by the wind!

　　The person in the portrait is the real appearance of Bainiao Chong.

　　Seeing who was in the portrait, Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong were stunned. They both knew that it was a past event, and Yuan Ziyan was saved because of it, but they didn't expect that Yuan Ziyan would tell such a secret to someone like Wan Qianshan.

　　Now, Wan Qianshan came to Baihua Medical Clinic for this reason. What else does he know? What does he want to do?

　　At this time, Lan Qingyi really wanted to take a look at Bainiao Chong behind her, but she held back because she was afraid that one glance from her would arouse Wan Qianshan's suspicion.

　　"Saving lives is our duty as doctors. Saving her is my responsibility. I didn't expect that she would tell these things to Lord Qianshan." Lan Qingyi said lightly.

　　"Master Qinglan, are you still pretending to be crazy and stupid in front of me? Miss Yuan Ziyan can tell me that you and your disciple saved him. Do you think she didn't tell me your true identity?" Wan Qianshan suddenly emphasized his tone and shouted: "You are not the master of Qinglan, you are Lan Qingyi, the leader of Baicao Sect! And this Baihua Clinic is not a simple clinic, it is the base of your Baicao Sect!"

　　There is no impenetrable wall in this world. When an eagle flies through the sky, it will leave its shadow on the ground. Lan Qingyi has always been burdened with the burden of hiding her identity and developing Baicaomen, which made her breathless. Now that her identity has been revealed, she feels relieved. She smiled coldly and said, "So, Master Qianshan already knows all this, what do you want to do?"

　　"Miss Yuan Ziyan wants to meet your disciple and tell you where he is now. Or, you can teach him to me in person, and then I will pretend that I know nothing. You can open a clinic in Linhei City under the name of Baicaomen, or continue to develop your disciples under the name of Baihua Clinic. I don't care. What do you think?"

　　"My disciple is very naughty and often disappears. Unfortunately, I haven't seen him for a long time. I wonder what Master Qianshan wants to see him about?"

　　"A series of strange things have happened recently. First, a pale-faced scholar who was elusive wiped out the Red Beard Gang by himself. Then, a ghost refiner appeared and seriously injured Miss Yuan Ziyan. I suspect several people, and your disciple happens to be one of them. In addition, your disciple is also the person Miss Yuan Ziyan specifically asked to see with her own eyes. My position is very clear. Unless you give me this person, or you help me find this person, I will stop, otherwise... Humph!" There was no threatening word, but Wan Qianshan's cold snort was extremely weighty. It was like a stone that suddenly fell to the ground, causing a tremor. It also fell on everyone's heart, showing his majesty and making people feel afraid.

　　Lan Qingyi was not afraid at all. At this moment, she was not giving in. "I hid my identity because of Yuan Batian's persecution, wasn't it? I saved Yuan Ziyan's life, but she repaid my kindness with hatred, leaked my secret, and asked you to catch my disciple. Such a woman is unworthy of being a disciple of Master Chen Xin of Nanhai Cishui Sect. My Baicao Sect is a sect with a long history. Now it has fallen to such a field. I have nothing to fear. Lord Qianshan, just tell me clearly, if I don't hand over my disciple, what will you do?" She sneered, "My Baicao Sect has not done anything illegal in Linhei City. On the contrary, it has saved countless people. Are you going to destroy my Baicao Sect because of a woman like Yuan Ziyan?"

　　"I brought the troops here not only because of Miss Yuan Ziyan's request, but also because of Master Chenyun and Princess Baoyu's request. I promised them that I would bring the people to them. So, even if I have to kill all the people from Baicao Sect, I will achieve my goal."

　　Lan Qingyi remained silent, and Bai Niao Chong took two steps towards the door silently. If Wan Qianshan wanted to take action, he would be lucky. When he dealt with Master Chenyun that night, it happened that the fierce ghost Yin had just returned to the underworld, but today, he was able to release it and give Wan Qianshan and these Storm Army soldiers a huge surprise!

　　In addition, with his current strength, even if he challenges a Tianzun realm beginner like Wan Qianshan alone, he has no pressure at all. You know, before this, more than one Tianzun realm beginner died at the hands of Bai Niao Chong!

　　"However, I am not in a hurry to attack you now. If I do, it will affect my reputation if it gets out." Just when Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi were ready to fight, Wan Qianshan changed his mind and said, "I will trap this place and prohibit anyone from entering or leaving. Then I will spread the word that within three days, if your disciple does not show up, I will kill one of your Baicao Sect disciples every hour until they are all killed."

　　Even the ghost cultivators were not as vicious and cruel as him. The disciples of Baicao Sect were all doctors who had saved lives!

　　"So you're just going to cling to your so-called reputation?" Lan Qingyi sneered. The anger in her heart had reached its limit.

　　Maru Qianshan smiled and said, "This is a very simple matter. I will spread the word that you are actually an evil sect and are involved with that ghost refiner. I will judge you one by one and execute you one by one. What impact will this have on my reputation? Not only will it not have any impact, people will even think that I am doing a good thing by getting rid of harm for the people."

　　Lan Qingyi finally looked back at Bai Niao Chong. She had decided that as long as Bai Niao Chong gave a hint of action, she would take action immediately. However, what she saw was that Bai Niao Chong still had a calm expression, without any hint.

　　"Just now he wanted to attack, but I stopped him. Now I want to attack, but he didn't react. What is he thinking?" Lan Qingyi was full of guesses, but she and Bainiao Chong had experienced so many life-and-death situations together, and had encountered more dangerous situations than this. She knew that Bainiao Chong had a characteristic: the more dangerous the situation, the calmer he was, and he always had a way to deal with all crises. So, after taking a look at Bainiao Chong, she held back again. She had to maintain tacit cooperation with Bainiao Chong, otherwise, it would mess up his plan.

　　At this time, the Storm Troopers who had been searching everywhere returned to report. They had not found Bainiao Chong, nor any suspicious people, but their pockets were bulging. They either stole valuables and jewelry from the rooms, or stole valuable medicinal herbs from the medicinal herb warehouse.

　　"No? Then impose martial law here and no one is allowed to enter or leave! Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed without mercy!" Maru Qianshan ordered sternly.

　　Teams of Storm Army soldiers received the order and were led by their respective officers to various places in Baihua Clinic. The front and back doors, the backyard, the front hall, and even the roof were all guarded by Storm Army soldiers. Those who came to seek medical treatment were all driven away, and there were constant wailing for a while. However, those patients who sought medical treatment dared not speak out in anger in the face of the fierce Storm Army soldiers. They could only hold back their tears, support each other, and leave silently.

　　Lan Qingyi's study was also surrounded, and those sent were all elite fighters. Bai Niao Chong's eyes swept everywhere, noting down the positions of the Storm Army soldiers one by one. When the Storm Army soldiers came back to report, he also counted their number, 160 people. Excluding Wan Qianshan and a few generals, the exact number was 165.

　　"All the patients have been cleared out, leaving only this troublesome guy." A general pointed at Bainiao Chong at the door of the study, with a look of disgust on his face.

　　No one likes a patient who carries an infectious disease, especially those who have always lived a comfortable life.

　　"This annoying guy is really a trouble... But, wouldn't it be better if we kill him?" Maru Qianshan suddenly said, "Get someone stronger and kill the annoying guy in the study, then put him in a sack and bury him in the mass grave!"

　　There is no shortage of strong warriors, but no one is willing to take the initiative to do this kind of mission that is not specifically assigned but may result in contracting infectious diseases.

　　"Asshole! Whoever goes, come back and be promoted to captain of a ten-man team!" Maru Qianshan shouted angrily.

　　Suddenly, there were more people, and the surrounding Stormtroopers rushed to kill and bury the bodies. Finally, a general called a man, and that man went to look for a sack.

　　Chapter 278 Money Shedding

　　Lan Qingyi looked at Bai Niao Chong without saying a word, but she already understood Bai Niao Chong's motives. This was telepathy, where two people could understand each other's intentions or thoughts without words.

　　Lan Qingyi left the study room surrounded by a group of generals and Wan Qianshan, and was placed under house arrest in a warehouse for medicinal materials. The disciples of Baicao Sect and the female warriors of Lingsen Clan were also taken to the warehouse and placed under house arrest. The warehouse was surrounded by Storm Army soldiers, and even the roof was guarded.

　　According to Maru Qianshan's plan, if Bainiao Chong did not show up in three days, he would kill a disciple of Baicaomen every hour.

　　Before the three days were up, a person who had nothing to do with the incident died. This unlucky person was Bainiao Chong who was suffering from an "infectious disease".

　　If it weren't for the exquisiteness of the Saint's Heart Sutra's illusion, and if it weren't for such a brilliant deception, Maru Qianshan would have been able to see through Bai Niao Chong's identity at a glance, and things would not have ended like this.

　　The Stormtrooper who went to get the sack came back, not only did he bring a large enough sack, but he also covered his face with a thick cloth, obviously because he was afraid that Bainiao Chong would infect him with some infectious disease. He walked into the study room, blocked the door, threw the sack on the ground, drew the sword from his waist, and then stepped towards Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong pretended to be terrified and retreated to the dark corner of the study, saying, "Don't kill me, don't kill me..."

　　"Hehe! You can't live if you want to. The deputy commander has already said that if I want your life, I have to kill you. If I kill you, I will be the captain of the ten-man team." The soldier laughed sinisterly. He felt very good, as if he had been promoted from a mere soldier to a captain.

　　After taking two more steps back, Bai Niao Chong had already retreated to behind a bookshelf. From his current position, people outside could not see him, and people inside could not see outside. After retreating here, he had no way to retreat. The murderous warrior had blocked the space where he could dodge. However, he did not intend to dodge at all, but pretended to be pitiful, "Brother, look at me, even that Lan Qingyi had to treat me personally, and in her study. I have money... If you kill me, you will only be promoted to a small captain, but if you let me go, I will give you wealth that you can never spend in your lifetime."

　　The Storm Troops soldier had already raised his sword, ready to chop Bai Niao Chong to death with two strikes, but upon hearing this, he stopped his sword. He looked at the panicked Bai Niao Chong, his eyes flickering, and asked in surprise, "You mean, you are rich?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded vigorously, "Yes, otherwise, how could I enjoy this special care. Let me tell you, I am not just rich, I am very rich. As long as you let me go, I will give you more money than you can spend in your lifetime."

　　"Let you go?" The soldier sneered, "The deputy commander will want my head. Do you think I'm that stupid?"

　　Bai Niao Chong pretended to turn his head to look outside the door, and lowered his voice and said, "I am just an innocent patient who was implicated in this matter. If you let me go, no one will know. I am not from Linhei City either. If you put me in this sack and take me out, and then let me go after you leave Linhei City, I will give you a large sum of money, and I will stay away from this dangerous place. What happened between us is unknown to everyone, so who will know?"

　　The soldier lowered his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, "You are really cunning. Give me your purse first. I'll see how much money you have before I make a decision."

　　Bainiao Chong handed the soldier a purse, which contained a dozen gold coins, a dozen silver coins, and some small bills. That was his pocket money, which added up to about five or six thousand silver coins. Such a sum of money was a small amount that was not worth mentioning to him, but for an ordinary Storm Army soldier, it was already a large sum of money. Just like when Nie Qian, the jailer of Langshishan Prison, opened the door for him to buy a blazing grass for a dozen silver coins, let alone a sum of five or six thousand silver coins?

　　"You... are really rich." The soldier opened the purse and took a look. The gleam in his eyes was brighter than the gold coins in the purse.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "As long as you take me out, all this money will be yours. Besides, this is just the pocket money I carry with me. If you let me go, I will give you another 200,000 silver coins."

　　"Two hundred... thousand?" The soldier's mouth opened wide and couldn't close.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Well? With this money, you can live a rich life far away. Why would you care about a small captain position? You can't make so much money in your life."

　　"Deal." The soldier said excitedly, "But I still have to knock you out with my fist, so that people outside won't be suspicious." Having said this, without waiting for Bainiao Chong to agree, he suddenly swung his fist at Bainiao Chong's temple.

　　His fist seemed ridiculously slow and powerless in Bai Niao Chong's eyes, but Bai Niao Chong did not dodge and was hit on the temple. With a muffled groan, Bai Niao Chong pretended to fall to the ground. Even if this fist hit his temple a hundred times, he would not faint, let alone be injured. But he had to cooperate with the warrior's movements and pretend to faint.

　　The soldier was not surprised to see that he had knocked Bai Niao Chong unconscious with one punch. He rubbed his aching fist, then wrapped Bai Niao Chong in a sack, tied up the sack, put it on his shoulder, and walked out. He didn't know that when he put the sack on his shoulder, Bai Niao Chong used his finger to poke a small hole in the sack, which was just enough for him to see the outside with one eye.

　　The soldier walked very fast carrying the sack. It was not surprising that he was in such a hurry, because he felt that he was not carrying a patient, but a sack of 200,000 silver coins, so the sooner he left, the better. Along the way, a few comrades talked to him, and he simply dealt with them. No one stopped him along the way, and soon he walked out of the back gate of Baihua Clinic.

　　Through the small hole in the sack, Bai Niao Chong saw several Storm Army soldiers at the back door, and in the distance, a large group of Storm Army soldiers were running towards the Baihua Clinic in an orderly manner and entered the Baihua Clinic. Bai Niao Chong paid attention to the equipment and number of those Storm Army soldiers. There were more than 200 of them, and each of them was equipped with very sophisticated equipment.

　　Faintly, Bai Niao Chong also heard the rumbling footsteps coming from the front door. Two hundred Stormtroopers entered through the back door, so how could the front door lack reinforcements?

　　"Does Wan Qianshan want to take this opportunity to show off his pomp, or has he really discovered my true identity?" Bai Niao Chong pondered this question secretly in his heart. With so many reinforcements coming suddenly, his mood also became heavy.

　　The Stormtrooper soldier rented a carriage from a horse shop and quickly drove out of the city.

　　There were fewer and fewer people on the road, and finally, the soldier drove the carriage to a remote place with no people. He stopped the carriage, roughly dragged the sack off the carriage, threw it heavily on the ground, and then untied the rope that tied the sack.

　　Bainiao Chong pretended to groan twice, stretched his limbs, and woke up.

　　"Well, I've brought you to a safe place." The soldier said sternly, "Where's the two hundred thousand silver coins you promised me? Tell me where it is."

　　Bainiao Chong stood up from the ground and looked at him quietly, observing the details of his face and the delicate condition of his body.

　　"Damn it, I'm talking to you. Why are you looking at me like that?" The soldier sneered, "You're not going to tell me that your money is in your distant hometown and then ask me to go with you to get it, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "For you, no matter what I tell you, no matter how much money I give you, you will kill me in the end, right? So why bother asking me? Killing me and searching my body, isn't that what you want to do? What are you waiting for? You can do it now."

　　"You..." The soldier looked at Bai Niao Chong in astonishment. Under the gaze of those cold eyes, fear suddenly rose in his heart, and he couldn't help but take two steps back. "Who are you?"

　　Bainiao Chong moved and suddenly jumped in front of the warrior, and his hand grabbed his neck at a speed that the warrior could not dodge.

　　"You, you are not a patient!" The soldier was not stupid and immediately realized that he had fallen into a trap that had been set long ago.

　　"Then I will tell you a secret. I am actually the person your deputy commander is looking for, Bainiao Chong."

　　"Scar..." A cold sweat suddenly broke out on the soldier's forehead. When he heard the name, he realized that death was coming.

　　Bai Niao Chong raised his right arm, and the warrior was like a weightless straw in his hand, but this high position made it difficult for the warrior to breathe. However, under the restraint of his ghost power, the warrior's body was limp and he couldn't resist or struggle at all.

　　Such an ordinary warrior, in front of the Ghost Refiner of the Ghost City Realm, is actually no different from a chicken or a duck. Killing him is no different from killing a chicken or a duck.

　　"I'm going to ask you a few questions now. If you answer me honestly, I'll let you go easily. Otherwise, you will have a very difficult death process. The pain is beyond your imagination." Bainiao Chong said coldly.

　　"I... I don't know anything. I'll return the money to you, please let me go. I have parents and children to take care of..." The soldier pleaded, his throat clamped and breathing difficult, but he could still speak. He had a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping for a miracle, but on the other hand, he himself didn't believe that he could leave safely.

　　"I don't think you understand what I mean. I need to remind you." Bai Niao Chong raised his left hand, and the ghost refining power wrapped around it. Suddenly, a layer of black mysterious ice wrapped around his left palm, resembling an extremely sharp hand-shaped knife. Without the slightest hesitation, when the hand-shaped ice knife was formed, he slowly rubbed the front end into the soldier's lower abdomen.

　　The stabbing motion of Bai Niao Chong was very slow, so the soldier felt the feeling of a knife cutting open his stomach. It would only take one cut to cut open his stomach, but in this way, every time Bai Niao Chong's hand-shaped ice knife penetrated a little deeper, he felt like his stomach was cut open.

　　The warrior howled in pain, but he had no strength to resist. The only thing he could do was to feel the Bainiao Chong slowly cutting open his stomach and his blood flowing out like a fountain.

　　After stabbing five inches deep, Bai Niao Chong slowly cut down with the hand-shaped ice knife, saying: "Don't think this is the end. I want to tell you that this is just the beginning. I will completely cut open your stomach, pull out your intestines one by one, and cut them off section by section in front of you. Do you want to hold on until then?"

　　Even Mu Wanrong, who had received pain training, could not endure such cruel means, let alone an ordinary Stormtrooper? The soldier had long been tortured to death by the severe pain, and the only hope left in his heart was shattered. He wailed, "You, you ask..."

　　"This time, Maru Qianshan brought so many people to control Baicaomen. What other purpose does he have besides arresting me?" Bai Niao Chong saw that it was almost done and stopped torturing the warrior. He put down his right hand and stopped letting the warrior's body hang in the air, so that the warrior could speak clearly.

　　"The deputy commander wants to arrest you because of Yuan Zi Yan's idea... Yuan Zi Yan can't let the deputy commander do anything, but she and Princess Baoyu are like sisters and have a very good relationship... In order to please Princess Baoyu, the deputy commander decided to destroy your Baicao Sect, no matter whether you have any relationship with that ghost refiner..." said the soldier in a trembling voice.

　　Yuan Ziyan, it was that woman again. Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "Yuan Ziyan treated me like this, does she think I am the ghost refiner?"

　　"I don't know... but I heard one thing. Yuan Ziyan wanted to capture you because of her father Yuan Batian. The destruction of Baicao Sect was also Yuan Batian's intention..."

　　Yuan Ziyan and Yuan Batian, father and daughter, united their fists against the outside world. The Buddhist concept of compassion and salvation of all living beings is all lies. On the surface, Yuan Ziyan pretends to be a pure and compassionate female bodhisattva, but deep down she is an ambitious and power-hungry woman.

　　"I, I have told you everything I know, you...you let me go..." The warrior looked at Bainiao Chong pitifully.

　　"I'm sorry, I only promised to give you a quick death." Bai Niao Chong's knife suddenly fell, instantly piercing the soldier's forehead. The soldier didn't even have time to scream, and died instantly.

　　Such a death would be painless. Bainiao Chong promised him and gave it to him.

　　After killing the warrior, Bainiao Chong pulled his armor off his body, counted the items on his body, captured his ghost, and finally burned the warrior's body with ghost fire.

　　A moment later, a Stormtrooper drove a carriage towards Linhei City. He looked exactly like the burned soldier. He also had a Stormtrooper nameplate on his belt, with a rustic name on it: Nian Dagui.

　　Chapter 279 Awakening

　　When he returned to Baihua Clinic, he found that there were already a thousand Storm Army soldiers in the Clinic. Inside, there was a post every three steps and a sentry every ten steps. It was densely packed with Storm Army soldiers. Outside, there was also a post every three steps and a sentry every ten steps. The defense was tight.

　　"You have mobilized so many Storm Army soldiers, aren't you afraid that I will lead the ghost soldiers to attack? You, Maru Qianshan, are just like that. You look majestic on the surface, but deep down you are just a coward." A trace of contempt arose in Bainiao Chong's heart, and he walked calmly in the Baihua Clinic.

　　The place he was going to was the medicine warehouse where Lan Qingyi and the Baicao Sect disciples were imprisoned. Since he was still far away from the Baihua Medical Clinic, he had been measuring the distance from the outside to the medicine warehouse with his footsteps.

　　The medicine warehouse where Lan Qingyi and the disciples of Baicao Sect were imprisoned was undoubtedly the most heavily guarded place. The Storm Army soldiers responsible for guarding this place were not only better equipped than other Storm Army soldiers, but also had much stronger aura. There were also some people with good innate power among these people, and their combined fighting power would be very terrifying.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong used magic to transform himself into Nian Dagui, he didn't recognize any of the Thunder Army soldiers in front of him. When he approached the door of the medicine warehouse, he stopped and turned to walk towards Lan Qingyi's study. He had already done what he wanted to do, measuring the distance from a secluded alley outside to the medicine warehouse.

　　Lan Qingyi's study arrived in a flash, and Bainiao Chong saw Maru Qianshan walking out of a corridor. He was talking with several generals of the Storm Army.

　　"Have you finished your work?" Maru Qianshan saw Bainiao Chong walking with his head down.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped and said, "Deputy Commander, I have killed that man as you ordered and buried him in the mass grave."

　　"Go wash your body thoroughly, then find some disinfectant in this clinic to kill the poison, and don't contact other comrades." After leaving these words, Maru Qianshan left without looking back.

　　A smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips. He was worried that Maru Qianshan would ask about the details of the murder and burial, and he would have to make up a lie to deal with it, but he didn't expect Maru Qianshan to still remember the infectious disease. This was good. Maru Qianshan was worried that he would bring infectious diseases back, so he didn't let anyone contact him or assign him new tasks. This was exactly what he wanted.

　　The entire Baihua Clinic was heavily guarded, except for one place that was unattended. This place was Lan Qingyi's study. Even the Stormtroopers in charge of this area stood far away, fearing that they would get sick if they got close. Seeing this, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but feel satisfied with his quick wit at the time. If it was any other excuse, he probably wouldn't be so free, and this study would definitely be guarded and searched, causing him inconvenience.

　　"Brother Nian!" A Storm Army soldier standing in the distance laughed loudly, "The deputy commander said that you should stop wandering around and stay in the study."

　　"I'm afraid you can only take the position of captain after you are not infected with the disease. You just wish you good luck, haha." Another Storm Army soldier said with a smile.

　　"You guys just wait and see, I'll be fine!" Bainiao replied imitating Nian Dagui's voice. Without saying anything more, he pushed open the door of the study and walked in, locking the door behind him.

　　The study was in a mess, and it was obvious that it had been searched. But the search was obviously not thorough, and some places did not even show signs of being searched. It is not difficult to imagine that knowing that there was a patient with an infectious disease in the room, who would be willing to search carefully with their hands? The Stormtroopers who were searching simply used weapons instead of their hands, randomly overturned some things, and then left it at that.

　　Bai Niao Chong sat down in front of the desk, quietly looking at the closed door, and listening to the sounds around him. Even if there were footsteps, he would not actively approach this study. The voices of the Stormtroopers' conversations faintly reached his ears, but most of them were worthless, such as which brothel had younger and prettier girls, and which had better-tasting and cheaper wine.

　　Just sitting there, time passed by little by little, the light in the sky gradually disappeared, and finally fell into darkness.

　　From day to night, Bai Niao Chong sat motionless in front of Lan Qingyi's desk. He used his extraordinary hearing to eavesdrop on all the sounds outside, and used his eyes to observe the doors and windows, while his heart was deeply thinking about his problems.

　　He had always hidden his identity and avoided danger, but he found that the more he avoided danger, the more it would haunt him. For example, Yuan Ziyan, in his plan, was a person who could be killed or not, but now she was forcing him so hard. Even innocent sects like Baicaomen were involved, which made no sense.

　　He had always adopted a passive counterattack strategy, and would only fight back when the enemy came to him. Now Yuan Batian and Yuan Ziyan were so aggressive that they had forced him and Baicaomen into a desperate situation without warning. Such a passive counterattack was really too cautious.

　　"I hid before because I wasn't strong enough. Now I am the lord of Ghost Town. If I continue to fight back when the enemy comes to kill me, thinking about the consequences of killing a big shot, I will get rid of all this now. I will fight back! I will take the initiative! I will give those who want to kill me and destroy Baicao Sect a gift of death!" When the last ray of light disappeared from the crack of the door, Bai Niao Chong stood up from the desk. He thought about a lot of things, the past, the present, and the future. This is his decision.

　　He hid before because he was weak and had to hide for survival. Now, although he is not extremely powerful, he is at least the lord of a ghost city, with thousands of ghosts, hundreds of ghosts, and powerful helpers like the fierce ghost Yin Gang. If he continues to dodge in the same way as before, then he is not hiding for survival, but because he is cowardly!

　　Don't hide, don't be cowardly, Bai Niao Chong's ideas have changed, and his blood seems to be burning. This is like a spiritual transformation, which has transformed him from a timid caterpillar into a butterfly, a burning butterfly of revenge!

　　All the burdens in his heart were thrown away one by one, and Bai Niao Chong felt lighter. He opened the mechanism, revealing the passage to the underground secret room. After he entered the passage, he activated the mechanism inside and sealed the entrance. He was not worried that someone would discover the secret in this study, because he sat here quietly for an entire afternoon and no Storm Army soldier approached here.

　　The iron doors opened one after another, and Bainiao Chong came to the secret room where he and Lan Qingyi practiced.

　　The white jade lotus seat was still placed neatly in the center of the secret room, bringing Bainiao Chong some very fond memories.

　　"I'm sorry. Although Qingyi and I have practiced the Holy Maiden Heart Sutra together in you, you can't stay. I rescued the people, and Wan Qianshan will definitely search this study. I don't want anyone to discover Qingyi's secret." After muttering a few words to himself, Bainiao Chong suddenly made up his mind and punched the white jade lotus seat.

　　With a loud bang, the white jade lotus pedestal that once supported him and Lan Qingyi's dual cultivation suddenly exploded and turned into debris on the ground.

　　This action means that he and Lan Qingyi will never return to this place again.

　　Bai Niao Chong put some important things of Baicao Sect in the secret room into his Ghost King Shield, even some precious medicinal materials. Lan Qingyi had finally built such a secret base for Baicao Sect to develop, but from the moment Wan Qianshan and the Storm Army soldiers stepped into the door of Baihua Medical Clinic, this place no longer belonged to her.

　　After putting all the important things into the Ghost King Shield, Bainiao Chong opened the Ghost Gate and released the three-eyed golden armored beast.

　　"Dig a tunnel forward that is a thousand times longer than your length, then stop one foot close to the ground and return to me." Bainiao Chong pointed to a wall of the secret room.

　　The three-eyed golden armored beast let out a low roar and rushed into the wall. The wall made of rocks and cement was like a paper wall in front of it. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated its body. Then, with a vibration, its body also swam in the water like a fish, punching through the direction pointed by Bai Niao Chong.

　　As long as it follows Bai Niao Chong's instructions and digs a tunnel a thousand times its body length, that will be the remote alley that Bai Niao Chong had spotted early on. The length of the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast a thousand times its body length was also what Bai Niao Chong measured and calculated step by step after returning to the Baihua Clinic.

　　Bainiao Chong not only calculated the length of the passage to escape from Baihua Medical Clinic, but also calculated the direction and distance of the medicinal materials warehouse that this tunnel would pass through, and everything else.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast had already gone far away, and there was no light in the dark passage. But such an environment did not hinder the vision of the three-eyed golden-armored beast and Bai Niao Chong at all. Not long after the three-eyed golden-armored beast opened the passage, Bai Niao Chong also got into the passage, silently counting the steps he crawled forward.

　　After crawling about 160 steps, he stopped, lying on his back in the passage, and looked at the upper wall of the passage. The distance of 160 steps was exactly the distance from the study to the medicine warehouse. From the direction he looked up, it was the medicine warehouse where Lan Qingyi and the disciples of Baicao Sect were imprisoned.

　　Not long after, a rustling sound came from the front of the parallel passage, and then a streak of golden light came into sight. Bainiao Chong showed a smile, "Three-eyed Golden Armored Beast, your ability to dig tunnels is getting stronger and stronger." He had been keeping an eye on the time. The tunnel, which was a thousand times longer than its body, only gave the Three-eyed Golden Armored Beast half an incense stick of time.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast lay in front of Bainiao Chong, listening intently. It seemed that it was very pleased with Bainiao Chong's praise.

　　Bainiao Chong reached out and patted the upper wall of the passage above his head, and said, "Dig a roundabout passage upwards, but stop two feet from the ground. This time, try not to create vibrations when you get close to the ground. Finally, use your third eye that can see through the earth to take a look at the situation in the warehouse. If there are soldiers in armor, tell me their number and location." Bainiao Chong said carefully.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast nodded, raised its front limbs, and pierced its long and pointed head into the upper wall.

　　Chapter 280 Silent Rescue

　　The circuitous passage to the ground was soon pierced, but the three-eyed golden armor beast stopped two feet away. This was Bainiao Chong's order, and it would not disobey. As a ghost family spirit beast that evolved into the early stage of the heavenly level, although it could not speak human language, it could understand human language. In addition, as Bainiao Chong's ghost family spirit beast, it had a unique spiritual connection with Bainiao Chong, so even if Bainiao Chong did not say it so clearly, it knew Bainiao Chong's intentions.

　　Bainiao Chong's intention was simple, to rescue all the Baicao Sect disciples and the Lingsen tribe female warriors without anyone noticing.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast stopped digging through the tunnel, raised its head again, opened the third eye on its forehead, and a beam of strange golden light suddenly radiated from its third eye. After a moment, it came to Bai Niao Chong who was climbing up and shook its head at him.

　　"Do you want to tell me that there are no armored soldiers inside?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"Woo... um..." An unclear sound came out of the throat of the three-eyed golden armored beast. It was worried that Bainiao Chong didn't understand what it meant, so it nodded to Bainiao Chong again.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "You can already speak vaguely now. I will use ghost crystals to feed you. In time, you will be able to speak human language."

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast nodded vigorously again. When it heard about the ghost crystal, its eyes lit up and it looked very excited. This reaction was the same as that of the female swordsman with a childlike face and big breasts.

　　Bai Niao Chong patted its head and said, "Not now. Your time is almost up. You can go back now."

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast prostrated itself before Bai Niao Chong, and its body merged into the ground and disappeared. Bai Niao Chong continued to climb upwards, and soon reached the place where the three-eyed golden-armored beast had opened up, which was only two feet above the ground.

　　Two feet is not a very deep depth. Although Bai Niao Chong does not have the magical third eye like the three-eyed golden armor beast, he knows that there are many people standing above his head with the perception ability of a ghost refiner. He can also clearly sense Lan Qingyi's position because her innate power aura is the strongest.

　　Lan Qingyi was located right above Bainiao Chong's head.

　　But just as Bai Niao Chong used his senses and listened attentively, there was also a person above his head who put half of his face on the ground and listened carefully to the noise coming from underground. This person was Jin Ling'er.

　　"Master, this is so strange. I clearly felt a vibration underground just now." Jin Ling'er didn't hear any sound. She raised her head and said to Lan Qingyi suspiciously.

　　"Shh, speak softly and don't talk about this." Lan Qingyi said in a low voice.

　　"Why?" Jin Ling'er showed a strange expression, "What if someone wants to plot against us in this way?"

　　Lan Qingyi shook her head. "We are in this situation now, our lives are hanging by a thread, is there anyone who would want to plot against us? If Wan Qianshan wanted to deal with us, he could have done it openly. There is no need to do it secretly."

　　"You mean... if there is someone underground, is that someone here to save us?"

　　"A Chong will come. I know him very well." Lan Qingyi showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth because of her understanding of Bainiao Chong.

　　Just as they were about to do so, the ground shook slightly again. Lan Qingyi moved aside, revealing the shaking ground. She had already felt the power of the underground, and also felt that there was nothing beneath her feet.

　　With a click, a long black knife suddenly stabbed out from the ground, revealing half of the blade. Then, the black blade cut around the ground at a moderate speed.

　　"Look, I knew it was my...disciple." Lan Qingyi was very excited. She recognized the knife, it was the Tooth Ghost Blade of Bai Niao Chong. However, because of this excitement and joy, she almost let something slip.

　　The Tooth Demon Blade suddenly retracted into the ground, and then a piece of neatly cut soil was pushed off the ground. Bai Niao Chong also slowly stood up and walked out of the underground passage.

　　Jin Ling'er suddenly punched towards Bainiao Chong.

　　Although in a state of shock, Bai Niao Chong still dodged Jin Ling'er's attack in a hurry, saying, "Master Jin, what are you going to do?"

　　Jin Ling'er was stunned. The person she saw was not Bai Niao Chong, but a strange soldier of the Storm Army. This was why she suddenly attacked Bai Niao Chong. However, she was very familiar with Bai Niao Chong's voice. How could she not be surprised by such a strange thing?

　　In fact, it was not only Jin Ling'er who had such a reaction. Everyone present, except Lan Qingyi, had a very surprised expression.

　　Lan Qingyi said, "My disciple used a disguise, so don't doubt her, and don't make any noise." After a pause, she said to Bai Niao Chong, "Disciple, why did you come here from underground?"

　　"I'll tell you the details later, Master. You should lead the people out of this tunnel now." Bai Niao Chong said, "I have drawn arrows in the tunnel to indicate the direction. The exit of the tunnel is in a remote alley in Linhei City, but there is still a foot of depth that has not been penetrated. Time is running out, Master, you should lead the aunts and sisters out of here."

　　"What about you?" Lan Qingyi didn't move.

　　"I have to cover your retreat. If Maru Qianshan finds out that you have escaped before you safely leave Linhei City, I must create some chaos to delay him." Bainiao Chong had planned this early in the morning.

　　"No, didn't we agree on this? I want to fight alongside you!"

　　"Master! Don't forget, you are the leader of Baicao Sect." Bainiao Chong reminded.

　　Lan Qingyi fell silent. During the day, when her dignity was trampled upon, she would remind herself that she was the leader of Baicao Sect and that she should put Baicao Sect first and be patient. But when facing Bainiaochong, she could not think so carefully. She only cared about Bainiaochong's safety and could not think of anything else. However, she knew deeply that what Bainiaochong said was reasonable. As the leader of Baicao Sect, she had the responsibility to lead the disciples of Baicao Sect to escape from the tiger's mouth.

　　The choice was simple, but Lan Qingyi couldn't make up her mind.

　　Bai Niao rushed to her side and whispered, "Don't worry, I won't be in danger. I will come to meet you. You have to remember that I am now a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm. Maru Qianshan has an army, and I also have ghost soldiers. Even if you all leave, I have many helpers." After a pause, he said, "I have destroyed everything in the secret room that should be destroyed, and I have also collected the important things. Don't worry."

　　Lan Qingyi finally thought it through. She nodded and said, "Then be careful. We will meet at the Black Wolf Village." Then she added, "Everyone go down the tunnel, quickly!"

　　The disciples of Baicao Sect went into the tunnel one by one.

　　"Young Master, let us stay and fight with you." Anna Panluo walked to Bainiao Chong and said solemnly.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "There will be a time for you to fight in the future, just like when you fought against the Red Beard Gang, but not now, you should leave here."

　　"Then take care of yourself, young master." Anna Panluo was not a shy woman. When Bai Niao Chong said this to her, she chose to leave without any hesitation. Under her leadership, the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe also entered the tunnel.

　　Only Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi were left in the medicinal materials warehouse.

　　The two looked at each other silently, and Lan Qingyi suddenly opened her arms, hugged Bai Niao Chong, and raised her head to give him a sweet kiss. At this time, any words were superfluous, such a kiss had already explained their feelings for each other.

　　"I'll wait for you to come back. Don't let you get hurt." After leaving these words, Lan Qingyi jumped down the passage reluctantly.

　　Shortly after Lan Qingyi left, Bai Niao Chong stood quietly at the entrance of the tunnel, listening to the sounds outside the warehouse and on the roof. This warehouse was used to store medicinal materials. It was spacious, with a thick wooden ceiling on the roof, and wooden boards on the floor and walls to block moisture. These wooden boards had the function of sound insulation and noise reduction. At this time, he could not hear any sounds around him or on the roof of the warehouse even if he used all his hearing.

　　If he couldn't hear the sounds outside, he couldn't understand the situation outside, but this was also a good thing. If he couldn't hear the sounds outside, people outside naturally couldn't hear the sounds inside. Thinking of this, Bainiao Chong didn't care that he couldn't hear the sounds outside.

　　Indeed, thousands of Storm Army soldiers blocked this small Baihua Medical Clinic, and the sky and the ground were blocked, so even a bird could not fly in without being noticed. But who would have thought that someone would dig a tunnel from underground to rescue people?

　　If it weren't for the fact that the three-eyed golden-armored beast was Bainiao Chong's own ghost family spirit beast, such a thing would be hard for him to imagine and believe.

　　After figuring out some things, Bai Niao Chong also jumped into the tunnel. At the same time, he put the soil and wooden floor he had cut back to their original positions. As soon as he disappeared from the ground, the ground returned to its original state. If you don't look carefully, it's hard to find a circular mark on the wooden floor.

　　After entering the passage, Bai Niao Chong secretly used his strength to break up the soil in the passage and fill it back into the passage. Every time he moved, the passage behind him would be filled back. In this way, even if the Storm Army soldiers found the circular cutting marks on the wooden floor, they would not be able to chase and kill the Baicao Sect disciples from the underground passage.

　　At first, Bai Niao Chong still controlled the rhythm to fill the channel back. When he descended to the parallel channel, he let go of his hands and feet and quickly blasted him through the channel. However, he did not escape in the direction of Lan Qingyi, but returned to the underground secret room.

　　A moment later, Bainiao Chong appeared in the study, and the passage leading to the underground secret room was also destroyed by him.

　　Just as he sat down at the desk, a chaotic sound suddenly entered his ears. The soldiers of the Storm Army were not wooden men. They would open the door of the medicine warehouse every once in a while to check the situation. When they found that there was no one in the medicine warehouse, it would be strange if they didn't panic.

　　"The good show has just begun." A smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips, and he stood up and walked towards the door.

　　Chapter 281 Yin Gang Meng Hammer

　　Pushing open the door of the study and taking in the scene outside, Bai Niao Chong discovered that perhaps when he was still in the tunnel, the guards of the Jinglei Army discovered that the hostages they had been guarding were missing. Panic occurred at that time. Who could have imagined that so many hostages would disappear out of thin air?

　　"Quick! Go and notify the soldiers to block the city gates!" A general shouted loudly in the chaotic search.

　　If the soldiers of the Storm Army and the brave soldiers of Linhei City blockade Linhei City, Lan Qingyi and the disciples of Baicao Gate will not be able to leave Linhei City.

　　"Hmph! Want to blockade Linhei City? I won't let you that easy." Bainiao rushed towards the Storm Army soldiers who had received the order and were about to go to the city lord's government office.

　　Before the soldier could run out of Baihua Clinic, he was stabbed dead by Bainiao Chong who approached him from behind.

　　Bai Niao Chong acted quickly and decisively, not taking the soldiers around the messenger into consideration at all. He just killed the messenger with one knife in front of dozens of people.

　　Amidst the astonished gazes, Bai Niao Chong drew his sword and slashed at a stunned soldier again. By the time the guy reacted, his neck had been cut open, and blood spurted out like a fountain.

　　"There's an assassin! Kill him!" The general shouted, and rushed towards Bai Niao with his sword in hand. The Stormtroopers around him also rushed forward.

　　But before the Storm Army soldiers formed an encirclement, Bainiao Chong's body spun like a top on the ice and rushed to another place.

　　The hostage was lost without knowing why, and the scene was already chaotic enough. Now an assassin who was killing people indiscriminately appeared, and the situation in Baihua Clinic became even more chaotic. The soldiers in the clinic chased the assassin and shouted non-stop, and the soldiers outside the clinic also rushed in to join in the siege and capture. However, they overlooked one point, that is, the assassin was wearing the same clothes as them, and he looked like a former comrade, and he had an extraordinary speed of movement, so he could easily blend into the chaotic crowd.

　　Every time Bainiao Chong moves to a place, new chaos and killing will inevitably occur in that place.

　　He created chaos and killing not only to delay the Stormtroopers from blocking the city gates, but also for another purpose, which was to lure out Maru Qianshan!

　　If Maru Qianshan appeared in front of him, he would kill him without hesitation, even if Marukuma and 200,000 Storm Troops were standing behind Maru Qianshan!

　　Just before this, Bainiao Chong would have many concerns. He would consider the survival and development of Baicaomen, and his own survival. He would endure and hide. But now, his murderous heart has awakened, and his thinking has transformed - he wants to grow through killing and become stronger!

　　The more of these enemy warriors he kills, the stronger his ghost army will become!

　　If he always had hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers, how could Wan Qianshan dare to trample on the dignity of his woman? How dare he suppress the survival and development space of Baicaomen! At that time, even Yuan Batian or Wan Xiong, or even the current emperor Long Zhenxiao, would not dare to destroy him lightly!

　　He used the corpses of his enemies to pave a road of death. He wanted to become stronger and stronger!

　　One by one, the Storm Army soldiers were chopped to the ground, but as time went on and after paying the price of many lives, the Storm Army soldiers still surrounded Bainiao Chong. More than a thousand soldiers formed a circle and approached step by step, trapping Bainiao Chong in the open space in the backyard.

　　By now, Bai Niao Chong had already killed dozens of people, but to his disappointment, Maru Qianshan did not show up. It was not difficult to infer that the guy was not here, otherwise he would have come out long ago. The generals who were protecting and supervising the hostages were also afraid that the crime of dereliction of duty would fall on their heads, so they wanted to try to save the situation first, and then report to Maru Qianshan.

　　At this moment, thousands of Storm Troops surrounded Bai Niao Chong. In the eyes of those generals, the matter seemed to be finally over. As long as they caught the assassin in front of them, they could put all the blame on him. In their eyes, the only person who could break through the encirclement of thousands of people was someone like Marukuma!

　　However, they did not see any fear from Bai Niao Chong. All they saw was a strange calmness and a chilling indifference!

　　"Who are you? How dare you disguise yourself as a Storm Army soldier and kill our people! Have the people from Baicao Gate been rescued by your companions?" The one who asked harshly was a military commander.

　　The organization of the Storm Army is the same as that of the Thunder Army, with 20 men in a row, and the chief is a sergeant; 100 men in a company, and the chief is a military commander; 500 men in a battalion, and the chief is a military commander; 10,000 men in a division, and the chief is a general. This military commander commands 500 Storm Army soldiers, and his status is extraordinary. His strength is also impressive, and he is actually at the end of the Heavenly Realm, which is comparable to Nancy.

　　For example, there will be two military commanders leading one thousand Storm Troops. The one who was speaking was undoubtedly the one who, through his perception ability, Bainiao Chong also discovered the second one, who was at the periphery of the encirclement, facing the direction behind him. Obviously, the two military commanders had a tacit cooperation, one facing the enemy in the front, and the other cutting off the retreat, facing the enemy from the back.

　　"You have been surrounded by us. There is no possibility for you to break out and escape. Put down your weapons. I am sure I will not let you die quickly." The Military Control Commission standing in front of Bainiao Chong continued to attack Bainiao Chong's mind and asked him questions.

　　Thousands of Storm Army soldiers took a step forward, and the sound of their footsteps shook the ground, with great momentum. Whether an army is elite or not can be seen from its coordination. They were able to cooperate with the military control at this time, and this coordination was obtained after many actual battles. They were more than just an ordinary elite army!

　　Facing the attack from the Military Control Commission and the threats from thousands of Storm Army soldiers, Bai Niao Chong remained calm, neither frightened nor panicked. A cruel and cold smile appeared on his lips. He said, "My target was Maru Qianshan, but you are still stubborn. I will give you a choice. Put down your weapons and I will kill you. What do you think?"

　　After these words were spoken, thousands of Storm Army soldiers and the two Military Control Commission officials were stunned for a moment, and then they burst into laughter again.

　　Anyone who hears such a threat will laugh. A man surrounded by a thousand battle-hardened warriors can actually say such words. He is either a madman or a fool!

　　The laughter of more than a thousand people spread like the waves of the sea, and even the tiles on the roof were shaking. However, such laughter and such intimidation could not shake Bai Niao Chong's faith. He just stood there, still indifferent and calm. At this moment, he was like a boulder in a turbulent river, allowing the rapids to wash over him, but he remained motionless.

　　"Damn it, do you think I can't guess your identity?" The military commander raised his sword, pointed the tip of the sword at Bainiao Chong's chest and said, "You are the one who pretended to be sick. You killed our people, pretended to be him, and stayed behind to cover the escape of the Baicaomen people and create chaos. You are the one the deputy commander wants, Bainiao Chong!"

　　Anyone who could get to the position of the Military Control Commission must not be a stupid person, but a very smart person. Thinking back on the whole process, it is not difficult to find something strange. It is normal for the Military Control Commission to make such a judgment.

　　If it were in the past, Bainiao Chong would have thought that his identity would be exposed and would lead to all kinds of troubles, but now, he no longer had such a feeling, not at all.

　　The moment his identity was exposed by the military, Bai Niao Chong had a strange feeling, as if he had thrown away something, and his whole body felt relaxed. Those things were worries and fears, which were all burdens on his mind. After throwing them away, he naturally felt relaxed.

　　"You are very smart, but you have only guessed a little. I have something else to surprise you, but after that, you will not see the sunshine tomorrow." Bai Niao Chong said calmly, while putting his fingers on the Ghost King Shield. In an instant, a black jade statue appeared in his right palm. It was the century-old statue of the fierce ghost, and it was the special channel for the fierce ghost Yin Gang.

　　“Hahaha…” The Military Control Commissioner standing in front laughed out loud again. He shook his head, and suddenly stopped laughing. He shouted, “Kill him!”

　　A thousand elite warriors killed one person. Unless he was a peerless warrior who could fight a thousand people with one fist, he would die. This was a battle without suspense. Even a figure like Maru Qianshan would have no chance of survival in front of these thousand murderous warriors!

　　However, although Bainiao Chong is not an unrivaled strong man, he is a special ghost refiner.

　　The ghost refining force was released suddenly, like a heavy hammer hitting the fierce ghost statue in his hand. A black and green vortex appeared instantly, just as the two armies led a thousand soldiers to kill.

　　More than a thousand soldiers were like a black wave rushing in from all directions, trying to crush and tear apart the Hundred Birds Rush in the middle! However, just when the Hundred Birds Rush was about to be submerged, the Storm Army soldiers rushing in the front were suddenly swept into the sky like pieces of paper.

　　There were no screams, but they were dead, and died miserably. None of those who were swept into the sky were intact, all were minced meat!

　　As soon as the fierce ghost Yin appeared on the scene, he repelled the Storm Army soldiers who were rushing in like a tide with just one hammer. His body stood there like a black iron tower, holding a thousand-pound hammer in each hand. With one hammer, he swept away the Storm Army soldiers who were attacking Bai Niao Chong from the front. Without pausing, his other big iron hammer swept behind Bai Niao Chong again, making another sound like a strong wind sweeping away fallen leaves. The Storm Army soldiers who did not have time to retreat were swept away again. The broken body parts, brains and internal organs fell like raindrops.

　　"Ghost, ghost!" A soldier screamed in the chaos.

　　Originally, they rushed to kill the birds with murderous intent, but in the blink of an eye, they fled in all directions like dogs that had lost their homes. However, when they fled, the fierce ghost Yin Gang did not stop them. He took big steps, and a pair of thousand-pound hammers smashed randomly. Every time the hammer fell, there was a sound that shook the earth. Every time the hammer fell, the ground was not only left with a big pit, but also a large area of ​​meat paste-like corpses.

　　"Hurry up and report to the deputy commander, Bainiao Chong, Bainiao Chong... that's the ghost refiner!" The military commander who had survived the first wave of attacks by the fierce ghost Yin Gang shouted in panic. But at this time, no one cared about his orders. In front of the devil-like fierce ghost Yin Gang, they wished their parents had two less legs and ran as fast as they could. Is the military commander's order more important than their own lives?

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at him coldly and said, "I told you that I have something to surprise you. This is it. However, you won't see the sunshine tomorrow morning."

　　"How dare you be the enemy of the Storm Army! You are dead!" After throwing down a harmless remark, the previously arrogant Military Control Commission turned around and fled.

　　A cold smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips, a green light flashed on his left hand, and he pulled with his right hand, and it suddenly formed a full moon bow!

　　Chapter 282: The Killing

　　Whoosh! There was a sound of an arrow tearing through the void, and the magic arrow carrying the ghost claw instantly pierced through the body of the military commander. The huge force blew his body apart alive, and his ghost was also captured at the same time.

　　This Juntong had the strength to fight against Bai Niao Chong head-on, but the appearance of the fierce ghost Yin Gang made him feel terrified and he had no courage to fight. When a person is extremely frightened, both the physical strength and the reaction ability of the mind will drop to the freezing point, and he can only exert one-fifth of his normal strength. This Juntong was no exception, and his panic and cowardice also led to his accelerated death.

　　Bai Niao Chong's sneer was due to this. When he was about to pull the ghost arrow seal to shoot the military commander, he had already seen the death of the military commander in advance. On the battlefield, if you don't have the courage to face death and are afraid to fight, then you will die faster.

　　After shooting and killing the Military Control Commissioner, Bainiao Chong did not stop and continued to shoot and kill several Storm Army soldiers who jumped onto the roof and were about to escape.

　　Compared to the battle of Bai Niao Chong, the battle of Meng Shi Gui Yin Gang was more ferocious and violent. His body was taller than the roof of the house. His sledgehammer swung with a wheezing sound. Every place it landed on was a mess. The Storm Army soldiers under the hammer were smashed into meat paste, and large pits appeared on the ground and cracked. If the target he was chasing hid in a house, he would smash the whole house with just a few hammers and level it! Not only did he want to kill the target, but he also wanted to smash the tiles, bricks and even the beams and rafters of the house into powder!

　　Seeing the frenzy of the gluttonous ghost Yan Gui, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but think of Nancy. Nancy was also a half-ghost with violent tendencies and a hobby of killing, but compared with the gluttonous ghost Yin Gang, she was nothing.

　　With the fierce general Yin Gang, the fierce ghost, Bai Niao Chong is not afraid even if he faces a thousand-man army alone. A fierce general like Yin Gang is his confidence, his barrier, and his means of killing the enemy.

　　Now that he had given up the burden in his heart, it didn't matter if his identity was discovered. Bainiao Chong immediately opened the ghost gate and released all the ghost soldiers and beasts.

　　The ground trembled, and ghost beasts and groups of ghost soldiers wearing armor and holding swords and shields emerged from the opened ghost gates. Following their general Yin Gang, they killed the soldiers of the Storm Army. This was the first time that the ghost soldiers followed their ghost general to fight in the world of the living, and it was such a tough battle. The opportunity and experience were very precious. Bai Niao Chong naturally did not want to miss this opportunity to hone the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts.

　　The Storm Troops were in a miserable state. They had no problem dealing with the ghost soldiers, but the problem was that Yin Gang, the fierce ghost general, was simply not something that their level of warriors could resist. Often, as soon as they organized to fight the ghost soldiers, the fierce ghost general would hit them with a hammer, and no matter what line of defense they had, they would disappear, and no matter how strong the people were, they would be turned into meat paste.

　　However, no matter whether it was the Yin Gang or the ghost soldiers, no matter how they fought, they all followed the strict order of Bainiao Chong and would not rush out of Baihua Medical Clinic. Bainiao Chong had such an order, but for one thing, he did not want to hurt ordinary people.

　　However, even with such an order and such restrictions, few Stormtroopers were able to escape from the Baihua Clinic. Those who escaped were shot dead by Bai Niao Chong, who was standing on a high place, using the Ghost Arrow Technique.

　　More than 600 ghost soldiers, more than 20 ghost beasts, and the fierce ghost general Yin Gang against more than 1,000 Storm Army soldiers. There was no suspense in such a battle. It started suddenly and ended quickly. The battle was over in less than half an incense stick of time. Only about 50 of the more than 1,000 Storm Army soldiers escaped, including a military commander.

　　In the past, Bai Niao Chong would have chased and killed them nervously, leaving no one alive, but he didn't do that this time. He had been lurking for too long, and the feeling of carrying a secret was very uncomfortable. Now, this feeling no longer existed, and the burden in his heart was gone, and he felt very relaxed.

　　He was a ghost refiner, and he had to abide by the creed that ghost refiners must not reveal their identities. Now it seemed that this creed was made by ghost refiners in order to survive after the destruction of the fierce ghost era. He respected this creed and adhered to it, but if someone else saw through his identity and he did not violate the creed, it would not matter.

　　There was another reason why he didn't chase after the fugitives. They were scattered and fled, so he couldn't concentrate his forces to chase them. More importantly, Bai Niao Chong was eager to make a quick decision because there was a person in Linhei City that he was quite afraid of, that was Master Chenyun. The Buddhist methods of the old nun could really destroy his ghost soldiers, and he would not take such a risk because of those dozens of deserters.

　　In fact, there is no need to kill again. If such a big incident happens, Yuan Ziyan will know his true identity, Maru Qianshan will know, Maru Xiong will know, and Yuan Batian will also know, but what does it matter?

　　Dare to do it and take responsibility!

　　Throwing aside the burden in his heart, Bainiao Chong wants to be the first ghost refiner standing in the sun after the era of fierce ghosts!

　　Wan Qianshan, Master Chenyun, Yuan Ziyan, Yuan Batian, and even all the enemies who want to destroy the ghost refiner, come! He, Bai Niao Chong, will become more and more powerful in the battle!

　　Looking at the corpses and broken bodies all over the ground, the blood-stained ground, Bai Niao Chong was motionless, the aura of death permeated his body, especially strong and thick. The death aura of the body of the three realms was wrapped around his body, emanating from his eyebrows. At this moment, his momentum was like that of a ghost king who led hundreds of thousands of troops to attack the enemy city!

　　All the ghost soldiers and beasts prostrated themselves before Bai Niao Chong and worshipped him. Even the fierce ghost Yin Gang knelt on one knee and bowed his head to him.

　　The fighting scene that was previously filled with screams and shouts had now become silent again, with only the bodies hanging from the trees or eaves dripping blood onto the ground, making a dripping sound. The Baihua Clinic was frozen, gloomy, and terrifying under the cover of darkness, without any signs of life.

　　"Withdraw the troops! There will be ghost food rewards when you return!" Bai Niao Chong said in a deep voice, and he opened the ghost gate. The ghost soldiers and ghost beasts returned to where they came from, without any hesitation or emotion.

　　"Master, my reward... all apples!" Yin Gang laughed. A dark green vortex appeared behind him, sucking him in. Then, the vortex turned into powder and gathered in Bai Niao Chong's right hand, turning into a fierce ghost statue.

　　When Yin Gang fights in his true form, he needs to use different channels. He cannot go out through the Ghost Gate, and he cannot go back through the Ghost Gate either.

　　After collecting the ghost soldiers, Bai Niao Chong immediately performed the copper coin buying life technique to capture all the ghosts of the Storm Army who died in the battle and sent them into the ghost refining world. Yan Gui would train 500 ghost soldiers for him from the ghosts of 1,000 soldiers. The next time he encounters such a battle with a small army, the ghost soldiers he will release will not be 600, but 1,100!

　　He grows and becomes stronger in battle, making not only himself stronger, but also his ghost world and his ghost army!

　　Now that the ghost has been captured, it's time to leave. Otherwise, when Master Chenyun and Wan Qianshan arrive with reinforcements, we won't be able to leave even if we want to.

　　He used the Ghost Butterfly Seal and activated the rootless flower's original energy. Snow-white bone wings suddenly condensed from his left and right shoulder blades. With a wave, his body suddenly broke free from the earth's shackles and soared into the sky.

　　From a high point, he could see the Baihua Clinic and the surrounding scenery. Bai Niao Chong hovered at a height of 100 feet, and he saw the Soldiers' Group running towards the Baihua Clinic. Behind the Soldiers' Group, there were at least 2,000 Storm Troops soldiers, full of murderous intent.

　　In front of the two thousand soldiers were four military commanders on horseback, and the deputy commander Wan Qianshan was in charge. There were also two people that Bai Niao Chong didn't want to see, Master Chen Yun and Yuan Ziyan from the Nanhai Cishui Sect.

　　Yuan Ziyan, dressed in white, stood out in the crowd. Bai Niao Chong was surprised that he had clearly cut off one of Yuan Ziyan's arms, but now it seemed that her broken arm could be reattached. However, the arm was wrapped in gauze and slung, and it was hard to judge how much function it could recover.

　　The soldiers rushed forward, and the two thousand Storm Army soldiers followed closely. None of them looked up at the sky. There was only one exception, and that person was Master Chen Yun. When approaching the Baihua Clinic, she suddenly raised her head, and her two eyes were like two sharp swords, falling directly on Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong was not surprised at all to be discovered by her.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge!" Nun Chenyun's voice resounded through the sky like thunder. "You have deceived all of us, but you will never escape!"

　　Bai Niao Chong snorted softly, shook the white bone wings on his back, and flew higher into the sky again. If a contest of whose words were more fierce and vicious, and whose saliva could spray farther could solve the problem and fulfill his wish, he would not mind a quarrel with Master Chen Yun. However, it was useless, he did not even have the interest to say a word to Master Chen Yun.

　　But at this moment, Master Chenyun took out a small golden sword, drew it across her palm, and then threw it into the sky. The small golden sword turned into a streak of light and flew towards the already far-away Bai Niao Chong.

　　"Deputy Commander Qianshan, let your men disperse in all directions. Once Bainiao Chong lands, kill it immediately!" After reciting the sword-controlling spell, Master Chenyun said in a loud voice.

　　"Master, are you sure that your small sword can knock down the Bainiao Chong?" Wan Qianshan asked. He didn't quite believe that a small sword like that could knock down the flying Bainiao Chong, because the small golden sword was only seven inches long. Even if it pierced through the body of the Bainiao Chong, it would not be able to knock it down unless it hit the vital parts such as the heart or the brain.

　　"Deputy Commander Qianshan, that golden sword is a magical weapon of our Nanhai Cishui Sect, the Demon-killing Golden Sword. I used a spell to drive it, and it has locked onto Bai Niao Chong. It is only a matter of time before it is shot down. You should quickly send people to search around, and don't let Bai Niao Chong escape again." Master Chenyun said. The last time he fought Bai Niao Chong, he didn't bring this sword with him. Otherwise, Bai Niao Chong wouldn't have cut off Yuan Ziyan's arm and left so arrogantly and easily.

　　This time, Master Chen Yun came prepared and was determined to catch Bainiao Chong.

　　After listening to Master Chenyun's explanation, Wan Qianshan gave the order. The two thousand Storm Army soldiers were divided into four battalions, each led by a military commander, and chased from four directions.

　　But just as Master Chen Yun and Wan Qianshan were discussing the details, Yuan Zi Yan had already walked into the Baihua Medical Clinic.

　　Five hundred soldiers were scattered everywhere, and the torches and lanterns in their hands illuminated the Baihua Clinic in the darkness. The remains of the Storm Troopers were everywhere, and the intestines, livers, and brains were everywhere. The coagulated blood was red with black, and it wet the ground, making it muddy. Huge hammer pits were everywhere, each of which was half a person deep, and the surroundings were full of cracks in the ground. Some houses were destroyed into debris or even powder, without even a complete tile. Looking at these scenes, the soldiers were pale, their legs were trembling, and some of the timid ones even vomited.

　　"Amitabha..." Yuan Ziyan murmured the Buddha's name quietly while watching the tragic scene in front of her. She also secretly said in her heart: "Bainiao Chong, I thought you were just a remnant of the Shanshen Clan and worthy of sympathy, but now it seems that you are an extremely cruel demon. I wish I could kill you right away! How great it would have been if I had strangled him in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison..."

　　There is no then, only now and the future.

　　At first, Bai Niao Chong was just a humble little person. Yuan Ziyan could easily kill him, and even a jailer like Nie Qian could kill him. But now, Bai Niao Chong has become a ghost refiner who dares to kill even Yuan Ziyan! In the future, he will also kill Yuan Batian!

　　Yuan Zi Yan, feeling regretful, raised her head and looked at the dark night sky. This time, could Third Master's Golden Sword of Killing Ghosts erase the regret in her heart?

　　Chapter 283: Outer Space Sword Collection

　　A hissing sound came from behind him, faster than he could imagine. Bai Niao Chong looked back and saw a golden light coming straight towards him. Before the golden light arrived, a bright light and a great righteous belief enveloped him first!

　　For a ghost refiner, faith is like the fire that illuminates the night, the water that washes away dirt, the rope that binds the body and soul, and the innate object of opposition. If he were not a body of the Three Realms, he would not need the golden light to get close to him, but the faith that enveloped him would be enough to make him fall from the sky!

　　With the body of the Three Realms, Bai Niao Chong is immune to low-level and medium-level Buddhist methods, but not absolutely, not all, especially this kind of specially refined Buddhist instruments. When the golden light appeared, he also felt unprecedented pressure, and a sense of crisis also arose spontaneously.

　　"Damn it! I didn't expect that the old nun Master Chenyun actually has such a Buddhist magic weapon!" Bainiao Chong cursed in his heart, and the speed of circulating the original energy of the rootless flower suddenly increased. His bone wings flapped, and his figure turned into a white stream of light, flying rapidly into the depths of the night sky.

　　Because he stayed to confront the pursuers, he had brought about such danger, but Bai Niao Chong did not regret it at all. He wanted to stay to declare his position to Wan Qianshan, Master Chenyun, and Yuan Ziyan, and to show his determination and strength. People who lack courage and determination would never do such a thing because it is very dangerous. People who are too smart would not do it because it is useless. But he had to do it, and even if he knew that Master Chenyun had such a Buddhist magic weapon that could threaten him, he would still do it.

　　Now that you are already standing in the sun, why fear its shining!

　　The cold wind blew from the front to the back, blowing his long hair and his armor, creating resistance, but it was unable to compete with the power of the White Bone Wings. Even Bai Niao Chong himself was a little surprised by the speed of this all-out flight. However, even at a speed as fast as a stream of light, he could not escape the pursuit of the golden light.

　　After flying for a distance, Bai Niao Chong finally found that the golden light was actually a small golden sword. The small golden sword seemed to have a pair of eyes. When he flew high, it would raise its sword and fly high. When he flew low, it would lower its sword and fly down. In short, no matter how he adjusted the direction and altitude, the small golden sword would hold on to him tightly and not lose an inch.

　　What was worse was that the golden sword was slightly faster than him. If it continued like this, it would only be a matter of time before it caught up with him and pierced through his body. From the direction of Linhei City, a large group of pursuers with torches could be seen. If he was seriously injured by the golden sword and fell to the ground, the consequences would be unimaginable!

　　While flying rapidly, Bai Niao Chong made a ghost shield seal, used the ghost refining power to condense a three-foot wide ghost shield, and threw it towards the golden sword that was chasing him. With a cracking sound, the ghost shield condensed with pure ghost refining power suddenly cracked, and was dispelled by the holy white light inspired by the power of faith!

　　The heaven and earth gave birth to all things, and one thing conquered another. This extremely holy light of faith was born to restrain ghost refiners and ghost refinement power. If it was a steel shield, the golden sword would not be easy to break through, but if it was a shield condensed by pure ghost refinement power, it would be easy to break through.

　　After breaking through Bainiao Chong's ghost shield, the speed of the golden sword did not slow down at all, and with a whoosh, it chased after him again.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not panicked at all. He suddenly flapped his bone wings and flew up into the sky. The golden sword behind him also drew out its blade and chased after him.

　　The previous few attempts to rise had not lasted long, and after reaching a certain height and finding no effect, Bai Niao Chong descended, but this time, he did not stop rising. His body was already in a straight line, flying straight and upright into the depths of the dark sky.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know what Buddhist means Master Chen Yun used, nor did he know the range of her control of the golden sword, but he knew that the golden sword needed to continuously absorb the energy of faith from the air to maintain its flight. The faith power was broken down into the power of the believers' devout faith and the energy of pure light. If he wanted it to stop flying, it obviously couldn't rely on the means of ghost refining power, but if he cut off its source of faith energy and made it unable to continue, then he didn't need to do anything, the golden sword would fall!

　　Above the earth is the sky, which is divided into inner space and outer space. The inner space has mass and is also subject to the gravity of the earth. In the outer space, however, there is no mass and gravity. Everything is annihilated there, and there is no energy that can be maintained by the power of faith!

　　This kind of knowledge was learned in the underground garden, in the Flower Fairy Tribe's Flower Study. Of course, the Flower Fairy Tribe's book about the sky, which contained no content on how to crack Buddhist magic, was what Bainiao Chong had learned from the book.

　　Flying straight into the outer space, the pressure it felt at the beginning was extremely huge, and it was almost caught up by the golden sword several times. However, as it flew higher and higher, the gravity from the earth began to decrease. The speed of the Hundred Birds Rush also became faster and faster. On the contrary, the golden sword's flying speed became slower and slower because the energy replenishment of the faith force it could obtain was getting smaller and smaller.

　　The distance gradually widened, but Bai Niao Chong had no chance to descend. He knew that once he descended, the closer he got to the ground, the more energy the golden sword's faith would replenish, and it would fly faster and faster, and eventually catch up with him. Therefore, he had only one way to go, and that was to bury his head and rush out of the inner space!

　　"I have never flown to such an altitude, let alone to outer space. What will it feel like to fly out of inner space and into outer space?" Bai Niao Chong was a little unsure about this, and he was inevitably a little nervous. However, his belief was firm enough, and he was not timid.

　　The higher you go, the thinner the air is and the colder it gets. The wind is blowing wildly and the thick clouds are blocking your eyes. This scene is frightening, but also extremely spectacular. People without wings will never be able to experience this wonderful feeling in their lifetime.

　　However, ordinary people, even strong warriors, once they reach this height in the sky, even with wings, cannot enjoy the spectacular view, because the unimaginable cold can freeze all forms of wings, and even the blood in the body!

　　No one can survive in such a cold environment, except the ghost refiner.

　　This kind of coldness is actually not as cold as the world of ghosts in the underworld. The cold air and the cold wind blew on Bai Niao Chong's body, but he did not feel any discomfort at all. Instead, he felt like a fish swimming into the sea or a bird flying into the woods!

　　For the ghost refiners walking in the dark world, what they fear and hate is fire, and definitely not cold.

　　Feeling the change in the air around him, before he was about to fly out of the inner space, Bai Niao Chong once again activated the original energy of the rootless flower, wrapped his body with petal scales, and made a thorough protection. He did not forget that the book about the sky in the flower study recorded not only the inner space and the outer space, but also the dangers in the outer space. In the outer space, everything is annihilated and there is no pressure, but the human body is under pressure. If he rashly went in, even if he could endure the cold there, his body would expand outwards due to the internal pressure, his blood vessels would rupture, and his internal organs would burst!

　　Don't be distracted by trivial matters, and don't lose your wisdom because of danger.

　　Whoosh! Just like a transparent bubble bursting, Bai Niao Chong's body moved from the inner space to the outer space. His body lost all restraints, and with just the remaining strength of the last flap of his wings, his body flew into the depths of the outer space like an arrow released from a string. After flying a distance, he hurriedly turned his body upside down, gently flapped his white bone wings, and his body flew towards the earth like flying catkins.

　　At this time, the golden sword also flew out of the inner space and entered the outer space. Once it entered the outer space, it lost the energy that sustained it, no longer radiated golden light, and no longer had the rope of faith that could threaten Bai Niao Chong. It was just an ordinary golden sword. It was no longer biting Bai Niao Chong to chase and kill him. After losing the restraint of the earth's gravity, it flew in one direction of the outer space with the last bit of remaining energy.

　　If there is no external force to stop it, or a meteorite collision, it will continue to fly like this forever, without changing direction or slowing down.

　　The crisis was thus resolved. Even Master Chen Yun would never have imagined in her dreams that her proud Golden Sword of Demon Killing would be broken by Bainiao Chong in this way.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong wanted more than just to crack it. He also wanted to take the golden sword into his pocket and seize it. With a flick of his bone wings, Bai Niao Chong caught up with the golden sword and grabbed it in his hand. Before grabbing the sword, he carefully tore off a piece of cloth to wrap his palm, and then grabbed the sword.

　　After all, it is a Buddhist magic weapon from Master Chenyun, so Bainiao Chong dare not be negligent in the slightest.

　　Holding the golden sword in his hand, Bai Niao Chong did not feel any residual belief that made him uncomfortable, nor did he feel any other strange discomfort. After confirming that the still golden sword would not pose a threat to him, he wrapped it up and just held it in his hand.

　　He would not rashly put the Buddhist magic weapon into the Ghost King Shield, let alone hide it close to his body. If it suddenly activated when he returned to the ground, wouldn't he die unjustly? He thought of all these details and aspects.

　　"Hasn't Meng Zhi always been without a magic weapon? Haha, now it's good. I will give her this golden magic sword. I wonder how she will thank me?" Without the crisis, Bainiao Chong felt relaxed and thought of some inappropriate things.

　　He couldn't breathe in the outer space, so after holding his breath for a while, Bai Niao Chong turned around and flew towards the inner space. He slowed down and admired the beautiful scenery of the outer space.

　　When you look at the starry sky from the ground, you can only see the blue sky and the stars when it is cloudy, but in outer space, the sky is particularly blue, even the night sky is no exception. Those distant stars emit brilliant light, which makes people intoxicated.

　　"Let's go back. I want to talk to Qingyi and let her also feel my wonderful experience." A smile appeared at the corner of Bainiao Chong's mouth. He withdrew his gaze, and his body also plunged into the clouds.

　　Chapter 284 The Great Retreat

　　In the inner space, the golden sword showed no signs of revival.

　　After landing on the ground, Bai Niao Chong pulled down his pants and urinated on the ground. Then he smeared and wrapped the golden sword with mud soaked with urine. Finally, he wrapped the golden sword with cloth. This may seem a bit sloppy, but it is actually the safest way.

　　Whether it was a Buddhist weapon, a Taoist weapon, or even a ghost weapon from a ghost refiner, they all had a strange spiritual connection with their masters. Sometimes the master of a weapon could even use this spiritual connection to activate the weapon remotely and attack. Or, use that spiritual connection to track. In either case, Bai Niao Chong didn't want it to happen.

　　The simplest way to prevent these two situations from happening is to wrap the magic weapon with dirty things and hide it. Taoist and Buddhist magic weapons are most afraid of dirty things. Once they are stained, their power will be greatly reduced, and the spiritual connection between them and their masters will be cut off. He wrapped the golden sword with mud soaked in urine, which can cut off the spiritual connection between Master Chenyun and the golden sword, making it impossible for her to activate it remotely, and unable to track it with that trace of spiritual connection.

　　After dealing with the cover-up of the golden sword, Bai Niao Chong used the white bone wings to fly close to the ground. He took away the flower armor on his body and no longer covered his whole body with it. This flight in outer space made him feel for the first time that the source energy of the rootless flower was consumed too much and it was difficult to continue. However, there was no problem using the white bone wings to fly to the Black Wolf Village.

　　The Black Wolf Village soon came into view, with tall concentric towers and familiar buildings. However, the entire Black Wolf Village was immersed in darkness and silence, with no lights or people.

　　Bai Niao Chong retracted his white bone wings and quickly sneaked over from the ground. His unique perception of a ghost refiner was cast out like a net, bringing him the situation in the Black Wolf Village. If there were living people, he would be able to sense it. If there was murderous intent, he would also be able to sense it.

　　The network of perception paused when it entered the Black Wolf Village and approached the Tongxin Tower, and Bai Niao Chong finally let go of the stone hanging in his heart. There were several people standing under the Tongxin Tower. They were Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue. The four women all looked anxious, but when they saw him appear, they all relaxed and smiled.

　　A little further away, Bai Niao Chong also saw Anna Panluo and her Lingsen sisters. They all held bows and crossbows, with arrows and crossbow bolts on the strings, and were in a state of high alert.

　　In such a scene, if it was just Lan Qingyi, she would definitely throw herself into Bainiao Chong's arms. If it was only Meng Zhi, she said she might not necessarily throw herself into Bainiao Chong's arms. However, with two women who had a special relationship with Bainiao Chong present at the same time, and Nancy and Hua Manyue, this kind of thing would never happen.

　　"Where are the people from the Black Wolf Camp? And where are the senior sisters and aunts?" Bainiao Chong asked. He had no idea what happened during the time he stayed behind to cover them.

　　Lan Qingyi said, "After something like this happened, we can't stay in Black Wolf Village or Linhei City anymore. Weijian and the others are innocent, but if we leave them alone, they will definitely be implicated, so I made the decision for you and let them escape from here."

　　"Where did they flee to?"

　　"I originally planned to give them some money and let them find their own way out, but Weijian said that he knew a place in the Lightless Forest that no outsiders knew about. He said that it was an ancient city located in a swamp that could accommodate his people and ours. So, I let him take his people into the Lightless Forest first, and then we will wait for you here." Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled from the bottom of his heart. He didn't expect that a third-rate bandit like Wei Jian could play such a huge role at such a critical moment. This was equivalent to solving a difficult problem for him. Just on the way back to Black Wolf Village, he had been thinking about how to place Bai Niao Chong's disciples and the bandits of Black Wolf Village, but he still couldn't find a feasible solution.

　　He had offended two of the two great military gods of the Taiming Dynasty and had become a mortal enemy. The Taiming Dynasty was so large that there was no place for him to stay. Therefore, no matter where he went, it would be a very troublesome matter. However, the Lightless Forest was an exception. Half of it belonged to the Taiming Dynasty, and the other half belonged to several small countries around it. But that was only a theoretical boundary demarcation. In fact, several neighboring countries regarded the Lightless Forest as a military buffer zone, and no one dared to enter it easily, so it was a truly unowned land. In addition, the terrain was complex, and there were many spirit beasts entrenched there. It was a safe hiding place.

　　"What are we waiting for? Let's go and meet Weijian and the others now." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Before the meeting, I have to tell you one more thing." Lan Qingyi said, "In order to convince Weijian to take his people away, I have told him what happened and why. The people in the Black Wolf Village already know your true identity... Although they have accepted your identity, I am afraid it will still take some time for them to adapt. After the meeting, you should talk less to them."

　　Because of the Fierce Ghost Era, the common people in the secular world are afraid of the ghost refiners and the ferocious beasts of the wild. It is normal for the people in the Black Wolf Village to be afraid and reject his identity. Bai Niao Chong nodded, "I understand, let's go."

　　Led by Lan Qingyi, the retreating team did not take the main road, but chose the deserted wilderness to head towards the lightless forest. There were hidden marks left by the great sword along the way, and Lan Qingyi would carefully remove each hidden mark after passing it. Anna Panluo and the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe cleared the traces left by the team along the way. The speed of retreat was not fast, but it was done without any trace. In this way, even if Wan Qianshan and Master Chenyun chased them to the Black Wolf Village, they could not be further tracked in the vast wilderness, and every direction led to the end of the world.

　　"A Chong, how did it happen when you stayed behind to cover our retreat?" Lan Qingyi asked on the way of retreat.

　　Bai Niao Chong briefly recounted the events. His words were relaxed, but the women who listened to him were sometimes nervous, sometimes anxious, and secretly broke out in a cold sweat for him. When he talked about flying out of the inner space and entering the outer space to break free from Master Chen Yun's magic weapon, the women clapped their hands in excitement, and at the same time they envied his wonderful experience and fantasized about having such an experience themselves.

　　After saying that, Bai Niao Chong handed the small cloth bag containing the golden sword to Meng Zhi, saying, "Meng Zhi, you have never had a magic weapon that suits you. This is like the golden sword I seized from Master Chen Yun. Take it and see if you can convert it and use it for your own benefit."

　　"Thank you, Brother Bai. Although this is Master Chenyun's Buddhist magic weapon, I also have a way to convert it into a Taoist magic weapon that I can use. Haha, you... are so kind." Meng Zhi excitedly took the small cloth bag handed over by Bai Niao Chong. Buddhism and Taoism are originally one family. They have different factions, but the most basic thing, the power of faith, is the same. Based on this, it is very troublesome and difficult to convert Buddhist magic weapons into Taoist magic weapons, but it is not impossible.

　　"You're welcome..." After responding to her, Bai Niao Chong secretly said in his heart: "I hope she won't find out how I handled the golden sword, otherwise, it would be so embarrassing..."

　　"Eh? What's that smell?" Meng Zhi smelled a very special smell when she opened the small cloth bag, and her eyebrows wrinkled. She was a girl who loved cleanliness very much, and the smell made her feel very uncomfortable.

　　"Hehe..." Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I don't know."

　　"How could you not know... huh?" Meng Zhi was such a smart girl. Looking at Bai Niao Chong's strange expression and thinking about the smell in the mud, she immediately understood how Bai Niao Chong dealt with Master Chen Yun's magic weapon. Her face turned slightly red, and she spat lightly, but she didn't say anything else. This magic weapon was not easy to come by. She couldn't possibly throw it away because of the unpleasant smell, right?

　　But more importantly, the smell came from Bai Niao Chong, no matter how dirty it was, she didn't care. But for this reason, she couldn't say it out loud.

　　Before daybreak, the retreating team entered the Lightless Forest. There were also secret marks left by the great sword in the Lightless Forest. Lan Qing followed the directions indicated by those secret marks and led the team to continue advancing into the depths of the forest.

　　In the lightless forest, Bai Niao Chong slowed down his pace and walked side by side with Hua Manyue. On the way here, he had been thinking about a question in his mind, that is, whether he should tell Hua Manyue the secret of the rootless flower growing on his body. If he told her, it might lead to Hua Manyue's disgust and the ambition of the flower demon tribe. If he didn't tell her, she would find out one day. After thinking about it, since she would know it sooner or later, it would be better for him to tell her in person than for her to find out, so he made a decision.

　　"Man Yue, I want to tell you something, but before I say it, I ask you to forgive my previous concealment. You should know that I also have my own difficulties." Bainiao Chong said tentatively while observing Hua Manyue's expression.

　　"What's the matter?" Hua Manyue looked nonchalant.

　　"Actually... I have a rootless flower growing on my body." Bainiao Chong originally wanted to explain what happened in detail, but when the words came to his lips, he felt it would be better to make it short and concise.

　　"Boring." This was Hua Manyue's answer.

　　"No, this is true. This is what happened..." Bai Niao Chong was busy explaining. He thought Hua Manyue would be shocked after hearing this, and she should be shocked. But the actual situation was different from what he imagined. The Demon King of the Flower Demon Clan didn't seem to believe what he said. This was why he was busy explaining.

　　Hua Manyue interrupted Bai Niao Chong and said, "Stop nagging. You really look like Nancy's mother."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　"Do you know why I say you are boring?" Hua Manyue said, "Because what you said has nothing to do with me."

　　Bai Niao rushed, "?"

　　He finally understood that Hua Manyue didn't disbelieve what he said, but she was simply not interested! Moreover, it was not enough that she didn't dare to be interested, but she actually said he was boring!

　　Nancy Drew is a book. The whole book can be summed up in two words: simple.

　　Hua Man Yue is also a book. This book contains only two words: bastard.

　　The above is also what Bai Niao Chong just realized. He suddenly felt that Hua Qianyi sent this devil of the flower demon clan to him for training, which was purely a frame-up. However, for her, it was an extremely wise decision.

　　Chapter 285 The Story of the Ancient City Ruins

　　After daybreak, the group of Bainiao Chong finally caught up with Weijian's retreating team. This team included the inferior bandit warriors from the Black Wolf Village, as well as their wives, children and elders, a total of three to four hundred people. The people who retreated first from Baicaomen were led by Jin Ling'er, and together with the fifty little girls that Lan Qingyi bought from the slave market, there were about two hundred people.

　　They left in a hurry when they retreated, and they almost didn't bring any luggage with them. They only left some rice, flour and water. When they met up with them, the wives of the bandits in the Black Wolf Village were cooking. Even in such a desperate situation, they made the smoke rise up, which was quite romantic. Seeing this scene, Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether he should laugh or scold them.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong also remembered what Lan Qingyi told him, and he tried his best to avoid Wei Jian, the bandits, and their families. After all, it would take time and a little courage for these ordinary people to accept his identity as a ghost refiner.

　　After the two retreating teams met, Bainiao Chong sat alone in a corner, thinking about future problems. Lan Qingyi and Weijian were talking. Bainiao Chong watched the two from a distance. He saw Weijian took out a map and explained something to Lan Qingyi, while pointing at the map with his finger.

　　"Ancient city? What kind of ancient city is the one that Weijian discovered?" Bainiao Chong knew in his heart that Weijian must be telling Lan Qingyi where the ancient city is, but he had never even heard of such an ancient city, let alone understood it.

　　Lan Qingyi talked to Weijian for a while, then saw Weijian walking towards him with a map.

　　"Does this guy still think I'm his boss? Knowing that I'm a ghost refiner, isn't he afraid?" Looking at Weijian striding towards him, Bainiao Chong couldn't help but guess secretly in his heart.

　　"Hey! Boss, you're here." Weijian smiled. His voice came before he came. His smile was still a flattering one.

　　Bainiao Chong looked at him blankly, not knowing how to talk to him.

　　"Boss...are you okay?" Wei Jian came to Bainiao Chong and looked at him with a puzzled look on his face.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Wei Jian, I am a ghost refiner, aren't you afraid?"

　　Wei Jian showed a look of sudden understanding, and he smiled and said, "Boss, what are you talking about? Without you, our group would have been beheaded long ago, and there would be no such thing as today. Besides, you are a ghost refiner, so should we be afraid of you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong felt strange. Yes, he was a ghost refiner, so should others be afraid of him? Taoism and Buddhism demonized ghost refiners infinitely, saying that ghost refiners were scourges and beasts, and demons and monsters, but the common people did not accept it completely.

　　Ordinary people include good people with good hearts and evil people with evil hearts. Ghost refiners seem to be extremely evil, but in fact, they also have some good and bad points. At least Bai Niao Chong is like this. So far, he has not killed innocent people indiscriminately. In this respect, he is much better than Maru Qianshan and Lu Shaoshan.

　　"Boss, it's true, but when Sect Leader Lan told us this secret, we were very uncomfortable. But now we have figured it out. You have never hurt us. You have saved our lives, given us money to spend, helped us build our village, and let us live the good life we ​​dreamed of before. How can we be afraid of you? In fact, compared to those so-called righteous people and gentlemen, you are much better than them." Wei Jian's eloquence is not very good, but he spoke very well in this call. Because it came from the heart, it was also very sincere, without any hypocrisy or affectation.

　　It was the first time that Bainiao Chong was praised by someone. He was a little uncomfortable with this feeling, but seeing that Wei Jian was not afraid of him, just like before, he was very happy. He smiled and said, "Let's not talk about this anymore. Tell me about the ancient city you found. How could there be an ancient city in the Lightless Forest?"

　　"Boss, you don't know that I discovered that place by accident once, and I almost lost my life there... Well, let's talk about the previous stories later." Wei Jian scratched his hair embarrassedly, and said, "To enter that place, you must first pass through a swamp. That swamp is very dangerous. Not only are there natural death traps, but there are also crocodiles, beasts, and even spirit beasts. The ancient city I discovered is in that death swamp, covered by the forest, and is very secretive. If that place is intact, it is at least as big as Linhei City, with houses, stone towers and temples... In short, it is a very magical place, and you will know when you go there, Boss."

　　"We may find some clues if we go to that ancient city. However, do you still remember the way?" Bainiao Chong was a little worried about this.

　　Wei Jian unfolded the map in his hand, pointed to a place and said, "The ruins of the ancient city are here. I remember the route very clearly. Starting from our current location, it will take at least half a month to get there."

　　It takes half a month to reach the destination, which seems very long, but it doesn't matter. I can use this time to adjust. Bai Niao Chong thought so in his heart. He looked at the map in Wei Jian's hand carefully again. He found that the place where the ancient city ruins mentioned by Wei Jian were located and the border of the Taiming Dynasty were within the border of Yue State. It doesn't matter. The entire lightless forest is only divided into boundaries in theory, but it is actually a no-man's land. It makes almost no difference whose border it is within.

　　On the map, after the border of Yue State is the South China Sea. Part of this South China Sea borders the territory of Yue State, and most of it belongs to the Taiming Dynasty. On the map, you can see a tower-shaped temple marked as the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea. Going east from the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea is the giant island country.

　　However, the world is so vast that there is little room for him.

　　"Weijian, can you tell me how you found the ruins of the ancient city?" Bai Niao Chong's intuition told him that it was not a coincidence, or some other simple reason. If it was a glorious adventure, Weijian, who loved to brag, would definitely tell it with exaggeration, but he didn't.

　　"Boss... do you really want to know?" Wei Jian's expression became a little strange.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "I do want to know, but if you have something to hide, you don't have to say it."

　　"How could that be possible? I have no secrets from you, sir." Wei Jian looked back and made sure that no one else was around. Then he said in a low voice, "I was not a bandit before, but a guide who led adventurers through the Lightless Forest to earn some money to support my family... Once a strange adventurer asked me to lead the way through the Death Swamp. I didn't want to go at first, but the price he offered was really tempting, so I agreed. After the negotiation, we set off on the third day. The adventurer also had several very powerful followers. No matter what kind of beasts and spirit beasts we encountered along the way, they were easily killed. We walked in the Lightless Forest for fifteen days and came to the Death Swamp. Then, the adventurer discovered the ruins of the ancient city. They seemed to be looking for something, and their energy was focused on that thing, so they didn't pay much attention to me. On the second night, I got up in the middle of the night to relieve myself, and I heard screams. I was very scared at the time, but also very curious. I sneaked over, and as a result, I found that the adventurer who hired me to lead the way killed his followers..."

　　Weijian's voice suddenly stopped and his face turned slightly pale, obviously he was lost in the memory that terrified him.

　　"He killed his followers, and then what?" Bai Niao Chong noticed Wei Jian's strange reaction. He was also very curious. What kind of horrible memory was it that made Wei Jian still so scared when he thought about it after so many years? What kind of haze and imprint did that horrible memory leave in his heart!

　　"Then she found me and wanted to kill me. I fled in panic and ended up falling into a bottomless cave. He didn't chase me and I didn't fall to my death. I hid in the cave for ten days before I found a way out. When I returned to the surface, I never saw the adventurer again, nor did I see any body left behind." Wei Jian sighed. After saying this, his mood seemed to improve a lot. He smiled and said, "Boss, this is my embarrassing story. Don't tell my men and my woman about it, otherwise, my prestige will be ruined."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and nodded, but he didn't think Wei Jian had any prestige, especially in front of his three wives.

　　Then Wei Jian pointed out the route he had taken in those days and talked to Bainiao Chong about some things about the ancient city ruins. Not long after, the women in the Black Wolf Village prepared breakfast and shouted that it was time to eat.

　　"This is about escaping for life..." Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile: "Do they think they are having a picnic?"

　　"The boss is right. I will scold them later. Damn it, now we are running for our lives, not having a picnic." Weijian said.

　　After breakfast, the team headed in the planned direction. Because the team from the Black Wolf Village had children and children, young and old, they couldn't speed up. But having more people also had its advantages. It was the first time for the beasts and spirit beasts in the Lightless Forest to encounter these hundreds of people traveling together. They didn't dare to approach rashly and usually chose to flee. Occasionally, a strong spirit beast came to block the road to find food, but was killed by Bai Niao Chong, Nancy and Hua Manyue.

　　The pursuers that everyone was worried about did not appear, but some tamed falcons came to investigate, but those falcons were killed by Hua Manyue and Bainiao Chong.

　　Killing the falcon used by the enemy to detect the whereabouts is equivalent to knocking out the enemy's eyes, making the enemy blind. In this way, even if Wan Qianshan and Master Chenyun knew that Bainiao Chong had hidden in the Lightless Forest, they had no way to chase him. The Lightless Forest is extremely huge, who can be sure where a specific target is?

　　As the retreating team went deeper into the lightless forest, Bai Niao Chong gradually stopped worrying about Wan Qianshan leading his troops to chase them. He also made time to study the book "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magical Instruments" bought from the Ghost Merchant, or to practice in the Ghost Refining World. Sometimes he would also spar with Nancy, but most of the time he was on his way and fighting against the invading spirit beasts.

　　Every time he hunted a spirit beast, he would capture the ghost of that spirit beast. In this way, he walked and hunted all the way, and his ghost family spirit beast team in the ghost refining world doubled in number. If this continued, by the time he arrived at the Death Swamp in seven or eight days, he estimated that his ghost family spirit beast team would reach a hundred!

　　In the first few days, the people in the Black Wolf Village were still somewhat avoiding Bai Niao Chong, but after a few days, the fear in their hearts disappeared. Some girls from the bandit families even boldly teased him, winked at him, or showed off their cleavage. Bai Niao Chong was too embarrassed to say anything, but Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi had already secretly competed with those girls from the bandit families. Whenever they saw those girls from the bandit families flirting with Bai Niao Chong, they would roll their eyes in return. The smart girl Meng Zhi would even pretend to be friendly and approach those girls from the bandit families, and then tell them scary ghost stories, or simply tell them how terrifying the ghost refiners were, and that killing people was like killing chickens.

　　It was this kind of situation that made Bainiao Chong, the leader, feel both amused and helpless.

　　Chapter 286: Guijia Mine

　　In the vast and boundless underworld of ghosts, a ghost town has been built on the vast land shrouded in darkness. Although it is just a city wall and some simple facilities, as the first ghost town of Bainiao Chong, its value and significance are unquestionable.

　　There are two gates in the east and west, one guarded by the Ghost Face Twister Vine and the other guarded by the Love Flower Vine. On the lintels of the tall and majestic gates, there is a stone plaque with the three characters "Taiyin City" written on them.

　　On both sides of each city gate, there were ghost soldiers standing guard. On the city walls, there were also ghost soldiers patrolling. Although they were not ready for battle, the ghost soldiers were meticulous in the defense of the ghost city. Even if no enemy appeared, they did not relax at all and kept watching and guarding.

　　On the south side of Taiyin City, a wide ghost field was spread out in sight. It was a newly expanded farm. In those ghost fields, there were new ghost crops cultivated by Bai Niao Chong some time ago. Grapes and apples occupied a large area. Especially apples, because they were the food of the great general Meng Shi Gui Yingang, and there must be sufficient supply. Meng Shi Gui Yingang had terrible fighting power and terrible appetite, so it was not strange to cultivate and plant so many ghost apple trees.

　　In addition to apples and grapes, there are also ghost valley and corn, which are the staple foods of ghost soldiers and ghost civilians. Bai Niao Chong dare not neglect it and must cultivate and plant them. In addition, although ghost valley and corn are gone after being harvested once, unlike apples and grapes, as long as the plants and vines are not cut off, they can be harvested again, but the plants of ghost valley and corn can be refined by him to improve the ghost refining power, so for his own considerations, he also wants to cultivate and plant them.

　　In the farm, groups of ghosts were busy, either irrigating or pruning. Some ghosts used ghost animals to pull carts to deliver huge fruits to the ghost warehouse in Taiyin City. In Taiyin City, ghost craftsmen were also busy, they built barracks, residences and the ghost king's palace, Taiyin Palace. In short, the scene that could be seen with the eyes was a scene of thriving development.

　　These were the scenes that Bai Niao Chong saw when he descended from the sky. He felt relieved. If the situation continued to develop at this speed and scale, one day, even if he faced the twenty Storm Troops or the Thunder Troops, he would not be afraid! He would dare to fight head-on!

　　The Ghost Lord descended from the sky, and all the ghost soldiers, ghost people, ghost family spirit beasts, and even livestock prostrated themselves on the ground and worshiped him. This was the benefit of the White Bone Wings and the White Bone Flying Technique. Coming down from the sky to the Ghost Refining World would double the majesty of Hundred Birds Chong, making the ghost soldiers, ghost people, and ghost family spirit beasts more submissive to him and proud of him. This feeling was very weak before, but it was different now. With the White Bone Wings, this feeling became very strong.

　　The ruler of a city should have the dignity of a ruler of a city, and the king of a country should have the dignity of a king of a country. How can a timid and cowardly person control a city or even a ghost country? Even if he does, his luck will not last long and it will be difficult for him to grow and develop.

　　Bainiao Chong not only needs the means to develop, but also the momentum to control. He is very serious and careful about the management of his ghost refining world. He has ideas and considerations for all aspects. Thinking about it carefully, this is probably the reason why his ghost refining world has not suffered any disasters so far. His luck is very strong!

　　Flying over the Taixu Palace, the palace was still under construction and had not yet taken shape. Waving off the ghost craftsmen who were worshipping them, the birds rushed towards the Yan ghost who had long been standing on the steps in front of the palace.

　　"A Chong, I have arranged for all the ghosts you have captured. Of the one thousand ghosts, five hundred will be trained as ghost soldiers and five hundred will be ghosts." Yan Gui said straight to the point. On the way to escape, Bai Niao Chong entered the ghost refining world more than once, and he knew the origins of those new ghosts very well.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Very good, Master Gui, thank you for your hard work."

　　Yan Gui also smiled knowingly and said, "The construction of the ghost city is going well. I promise to give you a majestic ghost king palace and a magnificent ghost city when you reach the ghost king realm." After a pause, he said, "However, there is also a troublesome thing. At the beginning, we found a lot of armor and weapons reserves in Yue Youtian's ghost village and ghost city, which can equip a total of 2,000 ghost soldiers. Now, your ghost army has reached more than 1,100. If there are another 800 or 900 ghost soldiers, we will have no weapons and equipment to use."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, "Master Gui, do you mean... that we are going to open a mine to smelt iron?"

　　Yan Gui nodded, "This is something that will happen sooner or later. It's better to do it sooner rather than later. I have already picked a location for you to start mining. I am just waiting for your nod, and then I can send the miners to start working."

　　Bai Niao Chong said thoughtfully: "Then let's get started. Although Yue Youtian left a lot of supplies, I can't rely on what he left to develop my ghost refining world. Besides, what he left behind seemed considerable in the early days, but now it seems insufficient."

　　Under the leadership of Yan Gui, Bai Niao Chong came to the site where the mine was to be mined. It was a barren mountain very close to Taiyin City. Dark brown stones filled the view, and there was nothing else. At the foot of the mountain, there were already a hundred selected ghost miners waiting with hammers, shovels and other tools.

　　"These dark brown stones are all iron ores with a high content. The ghost people mine them, refine them on site, and then send the iron ingots back to Taiyin City. This saves the trouble of transporting iron ore and dealing with waste slag." Yan Gui said to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Master Gui, iron smelting requires good charcoal. Are you ready for this as well?"

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "If you can start the work with your nod, how can you do it if you are not prepared? When I was looking for the mine, I also found a charcoal bed. There were also ghosts digging there. It's not far away. Do you want to go and take a look?"

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to go and see it, but he shook his head. "Let's wait for next time. Master Gui, I trust you very much. You have arranged everything, and we will start the work according to your plan. I came here this time for another very important thing to do."

　　"Is it something very important?" Yan Gui asked in a somewhat strange tone, "Are we going to the farm to practice the Void-Refining Void?"

　　"No, I came here mainly to release Guihu's woman, Hei Fu."

　　"What? Let her go?" Yan Gui said in disbelief: "Have you thought it through? If you let her go, you won't be able to control Gui Hu, and the forces behind Gui Hu may show up and become Yu Ni's enemy."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Be my enemy? What I lack the least now is enemies. I almost killed Yuan Ziyan. I am not only an enemy of Yuan Batian and the Jinglei Army, but also an enemy of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. I killed a thousand people of the Storm Army and almost killed Wan Qianshan. I am also an enemy of Wan Xiong and the Storm Army, and Wan Qianshan is Princess Baoyu's fiancé and the future son-in-law. Does this count as an enemy of the entire Taiming Dynasty? These enemies, no matter which one, are not simple people, so why should I be afraid of Gui Hu and the forces behind him?"

　　One day, you suddenly find yourself at odds with the royal power and the strongest army. So, how could you care about one more enemy from an aristocratic family?

　　Since Bainiao Chong dared to make the decision and stand in the sun as a ghost refiner, he must have the courage to confront all enemies in the world and challenge the royal power of the Taiming Dynasty!

　　If he was still imprisoning Hei Fu and controlling a ghost refiner like Gui Hu at this time, it would mean that he did not have the courage to do so. Then, when Maru Qianshan brought the army to imprison Lan Qingyi, he might as well have left alone and lived a miserable life!

　　The strongest enemy is not scary, nor is it difficult to defeat. The most difficult one to defeat is oneself, and cowardice is also a person's greatest enemy. If you can't even get over this hurdle, if you can't even defeat yourself, then how can you talk about revenge and killing an enemy like Yuan Batian? Not to mention being an enemy of the entire Taiming Dynasty!

　　Deciding to release Hei Fu at this critical moment seemed to be a matter of no benefit or even disadvantage to Bai Niao Chong, but he knew that he had to do it because he wanted to defeat himself. Don't be timid, don't be hesitant!

　　After listening to Bai Niao Chong's words, Yan Gui lowered his head and thought deeply. After a while, he raised his head and laughed: "A Chong, now I understand why you want to do such a useless thing. Hey... this is also the reason why I, Yan Gui, am not as good as you. Many ghost refiners can't do it to your level!"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled shyly, "I just figured out some truths. I want to do something that I think I should do. It's not that great. Forget it. I won't say much to you. I'm going to release Hei Fu, and then go to the farm to practice refining the void with the void. I'll come to see the mine next time."

　　Even until Bai Niao Chong left and disappeared from his sight, Yan Gui did not retract his gaze. He secretly thought in his heart: "Doesn't he feel that how many people can match his temperament and courage? Also, doesn't she feel that from the beginning, he is a very special ghost refiner?"

　　Others may not have such feelings, but Yan Gui is the one who accompanied Bainiao Chong all the way from the bottom of the society, and he is also the one who turned Bainiao Chong into a ghost refiner. It is not surprising that he has such feelings.

　　Arriving at the barracks next to the former ghost village, Bainiao Chong broke into the cell where Hei Fu was imprisoned.

　　Hei Fu stared at Bai Niao Chong blankly, and after a while she said, "What are you doing? Are you giving me a heads up?" After a pause she continued, "If you want to use this method to get me in good stead and then have me say something good about you in front of Brother Gui Hu, forget it. I'm not interested in taking another look at this gloomy world of yours."

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at her and said calmly, "Are you done? If you are, get ready. When we go out later, I will open the ghost gate and let you out. After that, you can go wherever you want."

　　"What?" Hei Fu looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, "You...you didn't lie to me, did you?"

　　Bainiao Chong turned around and left the cell, walking towards the farm next to Taiyin City.

　　"Hey! What's going on with you? Explain it to me clearly." Hei Fu chased out.

　　Bai Niao Chongtou didn't even turn around, and continued on his way, saying, "I'll let you leave here, and you won't be my prisoner in a while, it's that simple. If you don't want to leave, I have no objection, and I will provide you with ghost food three times a day for free."

　　"I don't want to stay with you. If that's the case, I'll go find my brother Guihu." After a pause, Hei Fu asked again, "But I can't understand. Are you going to let me go without any reason? Aren't you afraid that brother Guihu will seek revenge on you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "If he thinks his life is too long, then he can come."

　　"You...Aren't you afraid of his family?"

　　"If I were afraid, would I let you go? Don't ask anymore. Maybe I'm unhappy and will kill you at will. Besides, whether you are an enemy or a friend is entirely up to Guihu's decision. I don't care. I let you go just because I feel there is no need to keep you here any longer." Bainiao Chong quickened his pace.

　　Hei Fu did not chase him, because she was sure that if she continued to talk too much and angered Bai Niao Chong, he might really kill her. However, as she watched Bai Niao Chong's back gradually disappear, she could not figure out what was going on.

　　Chapter 287: Fierce Ghost Madness Pill

　　The will-o'-the-wisp fire burned quietly, the ghost furnace trembled slightly, and a pill was spinning inside it, absorbing the essence of the medicinal materials into itself, and constantly absorbing the dark energy from the will-o'-the-wisp fire and the ghost furnace cauldron to improve itself. Some of this dark energy came from Bainiao Chong, and some came from nature.

　　What Bai Niao Chong was going to refine this time was the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, which could only be refined by Ghost City Realm Ghost Refiners. After his Ghost Refining Power entered the initial stage of Ghost City Realm, he was already able to refine the first-grade Fierce Ghost Madness Pill and the first-grade Fog Ghost Pill. However, before that, he had to first master the refining of the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill.

　　Along the way, Bai Niao Chong did this kind of thing when the team stopped to rest or prepared to set up camp, which did not delay the journey. And every time he did these things, no one would disturb him. Anna Panluo and the sisters of the Lingsen tribe would also set up martial law around him to provide him with a safe and quiet environment.

　　With Anna Panluo and the Lingsen warriors, Nancy was liberated. She would use her precious time to cultivate her innate power and swordsmanship instead of standing guard for Bainiao Chong like a fool.

　　The team stayed at this place until dusk. The bandits in Black Wolf Village began to choose where to set up their tents, and the women began to cook. They were busy with their own things. They had become accustomed to this kind of life in the lightless forest. This kind of life seemed to be more comfortable than when they were in Black Wolf Village. The beautiful scenery of the mountains and rivers was not to be mentioned. The key was that they could eat the meat of the hunted beasts and spirit beasts every day. If they were in Black Wolf Village, the limited meat would be eaten up by the men, so how could they have a share?

　　Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi sat on a rock beside a stream. Lan Qingyi stared at Bai Niao Chong blankly, not knowing what she was thinking. Meng Zhi used Taoist magic to clear the Demon-killing Golden Killing Sword. Ever since she got this Buddhist magic weapon from Bai Niao Chong, she has never stopped using Taoist magic to cleanse the trace of spiritual connection left in it by Master Chen Yun.

　　The root of Taoism lies in the power of faith, and the root of Buddhist magic is also the power of faith. Therefore, although the sects are different, the essence is actually the same. Master Chenyun is far more powerful than Mengzhi, but the spiritual connection she left in the Demon-killing Golden Killing Sword was also imprinted through the power of faith. Now Mengzhi is using the Taoist magic supported by the power of faith to cleanse it. Although it is a bit troublesome, it can be washed away.

　　This method is actually the same as the ghost refiner using ghost refinement power to nourish the ghost family's magic weapon. When Meng Zhi washed away the spiritual connection of Master Chen Yun in the Ghost Killing Golden Sword, she also left her spiritual connection in the Ghost Killing Golden Sword, and the Ghost Killing Golden Sword also remembered everything about the new owner.

　　On the other side, Nancy and Hua Manyue were also sitting on the ground. Nancy was practicing innate power, while Hua Manyue was practicing demonic power. Nancy was filled with a strong aura of death, while Hua Manyue was filled with a strong aura of demons. Two women were practicing on the same site, one was half human and half ghost, and the other was a demon. Their entangled auras made the surrounding grass wilt!

　　Lan Qingyi suddenly shifted her gaze to Nancy and said in surprise: "Nancy she..."

　　"Sister Ran, what happened to Nancy?" Meng Zhi, who had just finished the Taoist cleansing, heard Lan Qingyi's surprised voice and couldn't help but look at Nancy opposite her curiously.

　　"She is about to break through the barrier at the end of the Heavenly Man Realm and become a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Venerable Realm!" Lan Qingyi is now a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Venerable Realm. She has had experience in breaking through the barrier at the end of the Heavenly Man Realm. Seeing the changes in Nancy at this moment, she naturally understood what was going on.

　　"That's great! If Nancy can also become a Heavenly Supreme Realm warrior, then our team will be even stronger. Unfortunately..." Seeing that Nancy was about to succeed, Meng Zhi was happy for her, but at the same time she felt a little disappointed. She murmured, "I haven't made any progress. Every time there is a big operation, Brother Bai has to ask people to protect me. I am really useless..."

　　"Silly sister," Lan Qingyi laughed and patted Meng Zhi on the shoulder. "You are the only Taoist priest here. None of us know the tricks you have. Think about it this way. Chong is a very powerful person, but he doesn't know everything. There are not many people in this world who know everything."

　　Just as the two women were talking, a strange aura suddenly appeared on Nancy, who was meditating. The aura rotated neither fast nor slow, just like peeling a cocoon and drawing silk, and the energy that was extracted gathered together again, and at the best, it condensed into the unparalleled spirit of the snake princess A Luoya!

　　The three giant pythons with bared fangs and claws, the sexy and enchanting figure, the martial spirit condensed by Nancy is a combination of evil and charm, murderousness and debauchery, it is a very complex existence.

　　The form has not changed from before, but the nature has changed, because this time Nancy's martial spirit is condensed like a strand of energy peeling off a cocoon, rather than a condensed martial spirit that flashes with a bang, lasts for a while, and then disappears with a bang. The former is more stable than the latter, and the power of the battle is also greater.

　　The emergence of this martial soul condensed from traces of innate energy also indicates that Nancy has leaped from a celestial warrior in the realm of heaven and man to a celestial warrior in the realm of heavenly master.

　　At the same time, there were already two Tianwu warriors at the initial stage of Tianzun realm in Bainiao Chong's team, one was Lan Qingyi and the other was Nancy.

　　In fact, a so-called cultivation genius like Maru Qianshan is nothing compared to Nancy. Maru Qianshan became a Tianwu warrior at the beginning of the Tianzun realm when he was in his twenties, while Nancy is only seventeen years old now. Of course, if she had to add the time she spent sleeping in the coffin, she would be more than two hundred years old. Even if it was a cow, it would not necessarily become a cow at the Tianzun realm after practicing for more than two hundred years, so it would not be a genius.

　　Nancy, a wonderful woman from the previous Tang Dynasty and the heir of the Three Swords Style, once again proved her talent and strength. Although Lan Qingyi became a Tianzun Realm warrior before her, half of that was due to Bainiao Chong, while Nancy had always relied on her own efforts to continuously improve and break through.

　　Nancy, who suddenly opened her eyes and stood up, gave people a feeling of being mighty and domineering. Her baby face, her big breasts, and her graceful figure, although extremely attractive, were obscured by her own domineering aura, making people dare not get close to her, or even have the idea of ​​blaspheming her.

　　Everyone has domineering. It is the momentum that arises when one's spirit and energy are raised to a certain level. Even a man who has been disciplined by his wife to the point of not having a single bit of temper can still have a momentum that scares children in front of them. That momentum is domineering. However, the momentum of such a man is only slightly stronger than that of a child. Even women cannot match him, let alone conquer or suppress him.

　　The Wuhun Wushuang Snake Princess A Luoya, with three pythons wrapped around her, swayed above Nancy's head, sometimes making charming and voluptuous laughs, sometimes spinning around to provoke the crowd, and sometimes waving the pythons to show her strength. She gave people a vivid feeling, as if she had been given some kind of life by Nancy.

　　Whether it was Nancy or A Luoya, the unrivaled snake princess with the best martial spirit, their sights were fixed on one person, that was Bainiao Chong who was in the protection circle of the Lingsen tribe female warriors.

　　A strong fighting will enveloped him, and Bai Niao Chong also finished refining his fierce ghost berserk pill. He removed the ghost fire and ghost furnace, and a green light flashed and returned to a ball. He also caught a blue and black ghost pill in his hand.

　　The Fierce Ghost Madness Pill was finally made, but it was only of the first grade. Several cracks were clearly visible on the dark blue and black Fierce Ghost Madness Pill. Those cracks were the result of the energy not being able to be fully integrated and the impurities in the essence of the medicinal materials. These cracks needed stronger ghost fires and ghost furnaces to be eliminated, and those must be based on the improvement of his ghost refining power. Therefore, when his ghost refining power was improved to the middle level of the ghost city realm, he could eliminate some of the cracks and refine a second-grade Fierce Ghost Madness Pill. And when his ghost refining power reached the final level, he could refine a third-grade Fierce Ghost Madness Pill that completely eliminated the cracks.

　　With the first-grade fierce ghost berserker pill in hand, Bai Niao Chong also understood what kind of changes had taken place in Nancy. He was happy for Nancy's progress, but at the same time he felt a little headache, because he understood what Nancy's eyes meant when she looked at him at this moment.

　　"Now is not the time, Nancy." Bai Niao Chong said with a frown.

　　"I don't care. You are a Ghost Refiner at the Ghost City Realm, and I am at the Heavenly Venerable Realm. We are equal in level. Now I want to prove how much my strength has improved." Nancy said stubbornly, "If you don't agree, I will tell your secret in public."

　　"Idiot! What secrets do I have now?" Bainiao Chong said with a helpless smile.

　　"Well, you tell me yourself. I want to say that you are..."

　　"Alright! You bastard, I will defeat you like I did last time." Bai Niao Chong knew what secret the female swordsman was going to tell. It was not a secret at all, but being called a "pervert" in front of so many people was very embarrassing and awkward. This was also the reason why he agreed to the duel.

　　As soon as they heard that Bai Niao Chong accepted the challenge and agreed to the duel, the Lingsen tribe female warriors guarding around him, led by Anna Pan Luo, immediately dispersed, revealing a wide enough open space. Bai Niao Chong and Nancy's duels would be held every now and then, which was a common thing for the Lingsen tribe female warriors. In addition, being able to appreciate the direct duel between the Heaven Warrior and the Ghost Refiner was also a very pleasing thing to watch.

　　"These two guys, really..." Lan Qingyi shook her head and smiled bitterly.

　　Meng Zhi also had a smile on her lips, but her eyes were on Bai Niao Chong. Women have a love for powerful strength, and when the object of their affection has powerful strength, the feeling is particularly strong. At this moment, she has sensed the surging dark energy coming from Bai Niao Chong. She is a Taoist priest, and has a keen sense of dark energy. She can always sense it before others, and this is why she is happy and excited.

　　The battle began in the blink of an eye.

　　"Three swords style! Crazy bull!" With a roar, Nancy's body suddenly rushed over. The three swords of Lieyan, Qiufeng and Lanyue were unsheathed at the same time. Lanyue was in her left hand, Lieyan was in her right hand, and Qiufeng was between her teeth. One of the three swords was placed horizontally and two were placed vertically, forming the horns of a mad bull and the momentum of a head-butting horn.

　　The unrivaled snake princess A Luoya rushed towards Bainiao Chong one step ahead, and the three giant pythons on her body swung their bodies and attacked, their fangs flashing cold light and their powerful aura was intimidating.

　　A ghost shield was thrown horizontally, and three pythons hit the ghost shield one after another, making a dull sound. Energy spots shot everywhere, and the void was shaken. In the previous duels, Nancy's Wuhun Wushuang Snake Princess A Luoya would be shattered after hitting Bai Niao Chong's ghost shield, but this time it was the ghost shield that was shattered, not Wuhun Wushuang Snake Princess A Luoya!

　　The ghost shield was broken, but the dark energy gathered between Bai Niao Chong's left palm, and the green ghost shield mark reappeared. This is the strength of the ghost shield. As long as Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power is not exhausted, his ghost shield will be endless!

　　With his feet swaying, he had just dodged the attack of the Wuhun Wushuang Snake Princess A Luoya, when Nancy attacked again. Three slashes of the sword came out, each of which brought out a shining blade light and sharp blade energy. Even the grass on the ground was cut and lifted into the sky, like a rain of fine grass leaves!

　　Boom! A Ghost Fist and Ice Drill collided, Bai Niao Chong blocked one of Nancy's three swords, and at the same time, with the help of the recoil of the collision, he quickly swept back. As soon as his body flew into the sky, Nancy's two swords chopped down the ground where he had just stood. There was another dull sound, and two arm-thick cracks appeared on the ground, extending forward for at least five meters!

　　This is why Bai Niao Chong never dared to take Nancy's slash head-on. With such a domineering sword energy and such fierce innate power, even if he condensed the flower armor of the rootless flower, he would not dare to use his body to take Nancy's slash head-on. Because he could not be sure that his body would not be split in half by such a fierce sword move!

　　Just before this, Bainiao Chong could easily defeat Nancy, because he was at the Ghost City Realm, while Nancy was only at the end of the Heavenly Man Realm, a realm level apart. But now, Nancy has leaped into a Heavenly Venerate Realm warrior, and the gap between the two has been narrowed again. He has once again fallen into the embarrassing situation that he had to deal with carefully.

　　However, direct killing is not the strong point of ghost refiners. Bai Niao Chong cannot do what Nancy did, leaving no room for maneuver. He will not hurt Nancy, and once he uses his killer skills, even if Nancy becomes a Tianzun realm warrior, she will not be spared. In this way, one side leaves no room for maneuver, and the other side is cautious and cannot let go. It is self-evident who has the upper hand.

　　As soon as his feet touched the ground, the peerless snake princess A Luoya and Nancy attacked at the same time, this time with three-sword style fast swords. The peerless snake princess A Luoya used three pythons as swords, whizzing and dancing the snake body, and the area of ​​several feet was full of snake shadows and white shadows of jade arms waving. Nancy used three real swords, each one faster than the other, and the sky was full of her sword shadows and her sword lights. The sword qi cut down trees and cut the earth, and wherever the female swordsman passed, there was a mess of destruction.

　　"Okay, I give up. You are stronger than me." Bainiao Chong used the speed of the ghost fist to dodge the quick knife and the python while showing weakness.

　　"Stop pretending. You're not using your full strength. I know you've refined the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, but you haven't used it yet. I want you to eat the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill and fight me. I won't stop no matter whether we win or lose." As Nancy spoke, she chased after Bainiao Chong and slashed and killed him fiercely.

　　With a wave of his fist, the ghost spirit evil ghost Luosha appeared and blocked the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya for Bai Niao Chong. Both were spirits, pure energy forms, but also had a spiritual connection with the original body. One was extremely enchanting and beautiful, the other was extremely ferocious and vicious. The two spirits entangled with each other, but it was a duel with a unique style.

　　Just when the people watching the duel were enjoying themselves, Bai Niao Chong had already swallowed the fierce ghost berserker pill he had just made. Since Nancy was still pestering him, he couldn't use reason to convince her. He could only defeat her with strength and make her convinced. Otherwise, even if she stopped this time, she might come back to pester him again and ask him to duel.

　　"That's his newly refined ghost pill. He took it without even testing it. What if something goes wrong?" Lan Qingyi stood up nervously. If the trouble she was worried about happened and Nancy continued to attack rashly, she would take action.

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "Sister Lan, why are you so nervous? Brother Bai is a ghost refiner. He extracts the essence from the herbs and then uses the ghost refiner's methods to refine the fierce ghost pill. The ghost pill is like his child. How could he not know the characteristics of his child? Nothing will happen."

　　"But, what if..." Lan Qingyi still looked very worried.

　　Meng Zhi didn't say anything, but looked at Lan Qingyi, thinking to herself, "You've exposed yourself now. You're Brother Bai's master. How can a master care about his disciple like this... Do you dare to say that you don't have an improper relationship?"

　　Suspicion between the women was going on, and the changes that occurred after Bai Niao Chong took the Menggui Madness Pill were also rapid.

　　After taking the Fierce Ghost Madness Pill, a cold dark energy suddenly rushed through his body like a river bursting its banks. In an instant, Bai Niao Chong's muscles bulged up one by one, bursting through his clothes. His eyes also turned blood red. The most obvious change was the change in his momentum and aura. His momentum and aura instantly increased by two times!

　　Before, the aura of death was pervasive and ordinary people could not see it. But now, the aura of death that ordinary people could not see was so strong that it turned into black fog and could be seen clearly!

　　"Roar!" With a roar, Bai Niao Chong suddenly fell into a frenzy and stomped his feet heavily on the ground. His extremely strong body shot towards Nancy like an arrow. Ghost Fist, Ice Drill!

　　Although he entered a frenzy, it was not an unconscious frenzy. Bai Niao Chong was in control of everything. In such a duel, he would never hurt Nancy. All he wanted was to defeat her head-on and make her convinced.

　　The Ghost Fist and Ice Drill are exactly opposite to Nancy's Overlord Slash, both of which are the most powerful attacks.

　　Boom! A dull crashing sound burst out at the moment of the sword and fist collision. The strong energy pushed in all directions, shaking the trees, and sending sand and rocks flying. Some girls from the robbers' families who were standing unsteadily were directly thrown to the ground, exposing their bottoms, which was an advantage for the robbers around them.

　　Nancy's three knives flew out of her hands, and her body was thrown backwards.

　　In this duel, Bai Niao Chong defeated her in a direct confrontation, which was not something that ghost refiners were good at. However, just after blasting Nancy away, Bai Niao Chong's body quickly recovered. The suddenly strengthened body and strength lost the dark energy that sustained them, and that frenzy could not last long.

　　It seems that the effect of the first-grade Ghost Madness Pill is not as strong as imagined, and there is room for improvement.

　　Chapter 288 Crocodile Legion

　　With one stab, a late-stage Earth-level spiritual beast tiger fell to the ground. Nancy sheathed her sword without even looking at the spiritual beast tiger. The pitiful Earth-level spiritual beast tiger was about to run away, but it was unable to escape the pursuit of the female swordsman. After a few fights, it was brutally killed.

　　Nancy crossed her arms and left like a swordsman. The bandits who had been waiting to deal with the corpse rushed over, dismembered the tiger meat with knives, dug out the spirit core, and even collected the tiger skin, without wasting anything. Indeed, for hundreds of demons to eat and survive, food and animal skins were essential supplies.

　　Since being defeated by the Hundred Birds last time, Nancy has become more diligent. Whenever there are spirit beasts or fierce beasts on the way forward, she is the first to rush up and kill them one by one. This is the practice of a heavenly warrior, constantly fighting and constantly improving in battle.

　　Bai Niao Chong was also happy that she shifted her attention to the spirit beasts, so that he would have more time to deal with his affairs. Moreover, every time Nancy killed a spirit beast, she would send a ghost family spirit beast to his ghost refining world in disguise. The combat power of a ghost family spirit beast was not comparable to that of ten or twenty ordinary ones, so naturally the more the better.

　　After capturing the ghost of the spiritual beast tiger, Bainiao Chong heard the voice of the great sword.

　　"Boss! We're here!" Weijian ran out from a forest in front, looking excited.

　　After passing through the forest, a swamp with no end in sight appeared before us. There were bright puddles, dark mud, and various plants growing in the swamp. A huge crocodile, three meters long, was looking over here with its head full of sharp teeth, and it was unclear whether it was protesting or curious.

　　The Lightless Forest is already a mysterious and dangerous place, and the swamp in the Lightless Forest is even more mysterious and dangerous. Who knows if the seemingly flat ground is a quagmire that swallows everything? Who knows if a huge crocodile will suddenly appear in the seemingly clear puddle and swallow you in one bite?

　　Wei Jian pointed in the direction ahead and said, "I remember clearly that we went in from this direction, but the crocodile blocked our way."

　　"Isn't this easy? I killed it." The voice was still echoing in the air, and a red figure had already shot out. Nancy would never miss the opportunity to harvest a life.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to call her, but it was too late. The swamp was not like the forest or the mountain. There were countless death traps in the swamp. One could fall into them if one was not careful. No matter how powerful a person was, his ability would be greatly reduced in the swamp. And that crocodile was obviously not an ordinary beast, but a ground-level spirit beast.

　　Nancy doesn't think about these things. Even she herself is probably not clear about what is going on in her mind at this moment.

　　With both swords unsheathed, Nancy slashed down fiercely while still in the air. The fiery red flaming sword made a hissing sound, and a foot-high flame emerged. Lan Yue cut down with unparalleled sword energy. This sword energy was strangely extremely cold. As soon as it appeared, the cold wind whistled, and the moisture in the air was condensed into snowflakes and fell down!

　　One sword is burning with fire, and the other is cold with ice and snow. This is exactly the Song of Ice and Fire that Nancy has been practicing recently.

　　Nancy's brain couldn't come up with such a name. This Song of Ice and Fire is a relatively advanced sword move among the three sword styles. In fact, whether it is advanced or not can be seen just by looking at her one move, and two completely different forces appear at the same time. The ice and fire are compatible, but they have to be performed at the same time. You can imagine the tricks involved.

　　The frost blade energy fell first, freezing the target, followed by the burning flame. Faced with such an attack, the crocodile spirit beast did not retreat at all. It raised its head and roared, and slapped the ground with its huge crocodile tail. With a loud bang, the earth trembled, and the mud in the swamp rushed into the sky. The scene was like a waterfall pouring back!

　　The song of ice and fire all acted on the mud waterfall. First it froze, then it burned, and finally it was cut open and turned into mud raindrops. Nancy was extremely powerful, but her attack was dissolved. However, what was worse was that the ground, which had a place to stand on after the crocodile slapped it, turned into a quagmire after it slapped it, leaving no place to stand.

　　Nancy's body fell rapidly, and the crocodile below opened its blood-red mouth and waited. Whether Nancy fell into its mouth or into the mud beside it, it would be a dead end.

　　"Boss, Miss Nancy is in danger, go and save her!" Weijian said anxiously.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said with a smile: "If I go to save her now, she will definitely be angry. Besides, if she can't even overcome this little difficulty, then is she still Nancy? This little danger is nothing, just watch."

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong finished speaking, Nancy's spirit, the unrivaled snake princess A Luoya, suddenly stood in the mud first, waving three pythons to harass the giant crocodile. And Nancy's feet just landed on the shoulders of the unrivaled snake princess A Luoya. The flame in her hand suddenly flew out and pierced into the giant crocodile's mouth in an eagle-like manner.

　　Blood spurted out, and the crocodile's body lay in the mud and slowly sank. The three pythons of the peerless snake princess A Luoya entangled the giant crocodile's body and threw it back. The crocodile weighing a thousand pounds flew over like a bundle of grass.

　　The giant crocodile's corpse fell right in front of Weijian's feet, splattering him with blood and mud. However, he seemed unaware of it, still staring blankly at Nancy, who was walking towards him safely, held by the peerless snake princess A Luoya.

　　The martial spirit of the Heavenly Man Realm is condensed in an instant, difficult to control, and difficult to last, so it is not very useful. The martial spirit of the Heavenly Venerable Realm is more durable, the spiritual connection will be strengthened, and it is easier to control. The battle between the man and the crocodile just now was actually a battle of the application of the martial spirit of the Heavenly Venerable Realm. The martial spirit is a form of pure energy, without weight. It can float in the void, go deep into the water, and even be burned by a raging fire without being extinguished. However, the power of the martial spirit does exist. It can fight, defend, and do other things according to the will of the master. For example, now, the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya held Nancy's feet with both hands and carried her back.

　　After sending Nancy back to the real world, the peerless snake princess A Luoya disappeared silently.

　　Nancy's eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong and she chuckled, "Did you see that? When my Song of Ice and Fire is perfected, it will be time for me to seek revenge on you."

　　"Is there any hatred between us?" Bainiao Chong was unable to smile bitterly at her words.

　　"There is no hatred between us, but I still want to take revenge on you," said Nancy.

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless on the spot. What kind of logic is this? However, although he was speechless about Nancy's logic, he did not forget what he should do, which was to capture the ghost of the crocodile spirit beast. He also had an account book in his mind. Before reaching the ruins of the ancient city, he had to capture the ghosts of 80 spirit beasts to make his ghost family spirit beast team a whole number of 100. So far, after capturing the ghost of this giant crocodile, his ghost family spirit beast team, plus the original 20 or so, has exceeded the whole number of 100, reaching 103!

　　The team behind caught up, they did not get to see the spectacular scene of Nancy killing the crocodile spirit beast, they only saw the dead crocodile and the great sword boss who was covered in mud and blood.

　　"Boss! Did you...did you kill this crocodile?" a guy with a fat face asked in amazement.

　　"Need I say more? The boss and Miss Nancy are clean, but our boss is covered in blood and mud. It must be our boss who killed this big crocodile!" said another robber.

　　"Is it? Is it? Is it? Is it? Is it ..."

　　"It's your mother!" Weijian's face turned red, but he neither admitted nor denied whether he had killed the big crocodile.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "It was indeed your boss who killed him. It's rare for me to see him take action. This time, he was really powerful. I admire him deeply."

　　It was a rare opportunity for Wei Jian to accumulate prestige, so he could take advantage of this opportunity. After all, Wei Jian was to lead the Black Wolf Village, and it would be troublesome to gain prestige. If Bai Niao Chong was asked to manage these messy bandits and their families, it would be annoying, and how could he have the time to do so?

　　"Haha! Boss, you're too polite..." Wei Jian was a smart man. He laughed loudly and pointed at the giant crocodile arrogantly and said, "Men, peel off the crocodile's skin, cut up its meat, and dig out its spirit core carefully so as not to damage it!"

　　The robbers responded in a confused manner and then went back to work in a hurry.

　　"Boss... I owe you another favor." Weijian whispered in Bainiao Chong's ear.

　　Bai Niao Chong just smiled and didn't argue with him about this matter. He changed the subject and said, "Wei Jian, did you really go there? How long will it take to reach the ruins of the ancient city you mentioned?"

　　Wei Jian thought about something and then said, "If everything goes well, we can reach the ancient city ruins in three days after entering this swamp. If something unexpected happens, it will take longer."

　　The so-called meaning is nothing more than being attacked by the spirit beast pointed at by the swamp. Bai Niao Chong did not take it seriously. If it was an ordinary earth-level spirit beast, Nancy and Lan Qingyi would be able to deal with it. If it was a higher-level spirit beast, he would personally take action and kill it together. If it was a higher-level and more difficult one, he would release ghost soldiers and ghost beasts to fight and solve it. In this way, as long as it was not a holy-level spirit beast like the Flame Kirin, who could stop him from moving forward?

　　The chance of a holy-level spirit beast appearing is too slim. At least until now, Bainiao Chong has never encountered one.

　　Wei Jian's men quickly disassembled the giant crocodile's body, skin to skin, meat to meat, and even the excavated spirit core was wiped clean and handed over to Lan Qingyi for safekeeping. All the spirit cores hunted along the way were handed over to Lan Qingyi for safekeeping. Spirit cores can not only help Taoists like Meng Zhi to cultivate faith, but are also an extremely precious medicinal material. After the Baihua Medical Clinic was destroyed, Lan Qingyi was eager to replenish the inventory. Not only did she collect all the spirit cores, but she and the disciples of Baicao Sect would not miss any medicinal materials they encountered along the way, and they would collect them all and put them in the medicine box to take away.

　　After a short rest, led by Weijian, the team finally stepped into the Death Swamp.

　　As a former professional guide, Weijian also demonstrated extremely high professional qualities. He led the team through the swamp full of death traps as if they were walking on solid ground. Those hidden quagmire traps were completely exposed in front of him and he could see them at a glance.

　　"This guy, he was good at being a guide, why did he want to be a robber? And he's a half-baked one, being a guide is his real job." Bai Niao Chong thought secretly in his heart, with a sigh. But looking back on the past years, if Yuan Batian hadn't destroyed the Shanshen tribe, he should be the best hunter or warrior in the tribe now, right? Then he would marry a girl of the same tribe and have children, and live out his life... Things are unpredictable, who can control it?

　　Led by Wei Jian, the team traveled smoothly through the Death Swamp. Along the way, they occasionally found some white animal bones or human skeletons, which seemed to be very old. There were no fresh bones, which also showed that this area had not been visited by humans for a long time, and it was a good time for the team to start over.

　　"Boss, do you know that the ruins of the ancient city might be a royal city left behind by a dynasty in a certain period? There are also ruins of palaces inside." Weijian suddenly said, as if he remembered something that made him excited.

　　Bainiao Chong did not respond to him, and his steps suddenly stopped. Nancy, Lan Qingyi and Hua Manyue also stopped suddenly with him.

　　"Is there something wrong? There really is a palace in the ruins of the ancient city. Am I wrong?" Looking at Bainiao's strange reaction to the others, Wei Jian was a little confused.

　　"Go to the back!" Bainiao Chong suddenly shouted, "Everyone gather together, don't disperse, don't be afraid!"

　　The bandits in Black Wolf Village had no idea what was going on, but from Bainiao Chong's nervous tone, they also realized that danger was approaching.

　　The team quickly formed a circular formation. The families of the Black Wolf Village were at the innermost, followed by the bandits. The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe and the female disciples of the Baicao Sect stood at the outermost layer. Bai Niao Chong, Nancy, Lan Qingyi, and Hua Manyue stood side by side, forming an insurmountable wall.

　　Just as the team had formed a defensive formation, the rumbling sound of hooves suddenly came from a dense forest in the Death Swamp. In a blink of an eye, a large group of no less than 300 crocodiles rushed over here with their short limbs. Among them were giant crocodiles several meters long, and some were smaller in size. But the same thing was that they were all very hungry!

　　Even when facing the siege of a thousand Storm Army soldiers, Bainiao Chong remained calm and not panicked. However, when he saw a group of more than three hundred ferocious crocodiles charging towards him, he felt his back tingling for the first time.

　　"We can't let them rush over! The solid ground of the Death Swamp is also a swamp underneath, which is unstable. If they overturn and collapse, the swamp will destroy us without them having to do anything!" Bai Niao Chong said loudly. He was the leader of the entire team. If he was in a panic, there would be no need to continue the battle.

　　Although he encouraged them loudly, some timid bandits from the Black Wolf Village became weak in the knees, and some children and women even started crying loudly, and the scene became chaotic before the battle even started.

　　"Anna Panluo, attack them with bows and crossbows!" Bainiao gave the first order.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, a sea of ​​arrows and crossbow bolts flew past in a black mass. The row of crocodiles at the front fell one after another. There were many ordinary crocodiles among them, and their leather armor could not withstand the crossbow attack of the Lingsen female warriors. However, the crossbows of the Lingsen female warriors could only kill ordinary crocodiles, while the spiritual beast crocodiles in the crocodile group were not damaged at all, and they continued to charge forward relying on their thick scales.

　　Several more waves of arrows and crossbow bolts flew, and ordinary crocodiles fell one after another. However, such attacks did not destroy the morale of the crocodile army, but instead angered the spirit crocodiles. They roared wildly and charged. The ground was shaking because of their running, and at a certain distance, it even shook. This was a sign that the swamp wetland was about to collapse!

　　There are many smart people in the crocodile army. They know this deadly swamp very well and know how to turn their prey into real objects. And the simplest, practical and quickest way is to collapse the real objects. And they are doing just that.

　　"You stay here and protect the old man and women. I will take care of them." Bainiao Chong walked out from the formation of four people standing side by side.

　　This time, Nancy did not rush out rashly. It was not because she did not have the courage, but because it was Bainiao Chong's order. Usually, she would turn a deaf ear to Bainiao Chong's words, but in this situation, she always carried out Bainiao Chong's orders without hesitation.

　　The crocodile army continued to charge, getting closer and closer, and the ground was shaking more and more violently.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, mold your bones, mold your tendons... Put down the seal, come out!" While meeting him, he held the seal of opening the door and chanted the spell of opening the door. Just as Bainiao Chong was walking like a leisurely stroll, ghost beasts emerged from the ground beside him. Number, one hundred and two!

　　The ghost beasts from the underworld rushed towards the crocodile army as soon as they came out of the ghost gate. There were huge bears, shadowless wolves as fast as lightning, and ferocious giant pythons swimming close to the ground. The scene was even more ferocious and terrifying than the crocodile army!

　　Excluding the odds, the Crocodile Legion has 300 against the Ghost Family's Spirit Beast Legion's 100. It has the advantage of numbers and the advantage of terrain. However, in front of the Ghost Family's Spirit Beast Legion, which is fearless and each of them is a spirit beast, the Crocodile Legion has no advantage at all!

　　The battle between the spirit beast army and the ghost family's spirit beast army is about to begin.

　　Chapter 289: The Cunning Crocodile King

　　The crocodile army and the ghost family spirit beast army of Bai Niao Chong collided with each other in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the mud rolled up like a wave hitting the coast. The huge and dull crashing sound resounded throughout the field, and it was probably heard ten miles away. The shaking of the earth became more violent, but the distance and degree were just enough to withstand it, so that the ground under their feet would not collapse and sink into the mud swamp.

　　Bai Niao Chong used the Butterfly Seal, and just as the crocodile army and the ghost family spirit beast army collided and fought, he left the ground and flew over the battlefield. In the sky, he used the Ghost Arrow Seal, pulled the bowstring, and fired the ghost arrow. The crocodiles were fighting with their ghost family spirit beasts, and were still in chaos. They had no ability to take care of him, a ghost refiner. In addition, the ghost arrows shot by the ghost sword technique were almost silent. The ghost arrows killed the body, and the ghost claws grabbed the soul. As long as he shot an arrow, even if he didn't kill him immediately, the ghost claws that came with it would also grab the soul and kill the target immediately.

　　Releasing the fierce ghost Yin Gang seemed to be the fastest way to end the battle, but Bai Niao Chong did not dare to rashly release a fierce ghost like Yin Gang in this battle. Once that guy went crazy, he smashed the ground with a heavy hammer, and before the crocodiles rushed over, he pushed all his people into the mud swamp.

　　He did not send out more than a thousand ghost soldiers, because ghost soldiers were almost useless against an opponent like the Crocodile Legion, and he was not sure what other enemies were behind him, so he needed to keep some soldiers for emergencies. After all, no matter how many ghost soldiers there were, they would only last a little longer than an incense stick.

　　Without sending Yin Gang and the ghost soldiers to fight, the battle must be ended quickly. This is why Bainiao Chong himself joined the battle.

　　The Ghost Family's Spirit Beast Corps charged and fought on the ground, while the Hundred Birds rushed into the sky to snipe. Although the Crocodile Corps had the advantage in numbers, this advantage soon disappeared.

　　The huge Ghost Family Spirit Bear waved its powerful bear paws, slapping away the crocodiles one by one. If a crocodile attacked from behind, Bai Niao Chong would shoot the crocodile with its ghost arrows. The several-foot-long Ghost Family Spirit Python used its body to wrap around the crocodile, which was more likely to be entangled to death than to be entangled alive, but it was also the most vulnerable target to be attacked. However, all the crocodiles that besieged it died under Bai Niao Chong's ghost arrows. It was this strategy that the Ghost Family Spirit Beasts rushed to kill the crocodile army crazily. Once a Ghost Family Spirit Beast was besieged or attacked, Bai Niao Chong would use the ghost arrow technique to snipe and hunt from a high position.

　　Although the Ghost Family's Spiritual Beast Corps suffered casualties, the number was extremely small. This was not the case with the Crocodile Corps. After the charge, the number of Crocodiles was reduced by two-thirds. There were about 300 crocodiles, but after being shot by the Lingsen female warriors and charged by the Ghost Family's Spiritual Beast Corps, only about 100 were left.

　　The rest are not the most powerful, and quite a few of them are timid and cunning.

　　With such brilliant results, the Ghost Family's Spirit Beast Legion only had half an incense stick of time to fight. In the remaining time, it would not be difficult to strangle the entire crocodile legion.

　　Under the command of Bai Niao Chong, the Ghost Family Spiritual Beast Corps rushed towards the remaining crocodiles in a fan-shaped formation. Only those Ghost Family Spiritual Beasts that had been trained in the Ghost Refining World for a period of time could understand his command. The recently captured Ghost Family Spiritual Beasts did not have such ability. However, as long as they could charge and kill the enemy, it was enough.

　　The second charge completely broke the crocodile army's defense line, and one crocodile after another died tragically under the charge of the Ghost Family's Spirit Beast Army.

　　Seeing that no other enemies appeared and the rear was safe, Lan Qingyi, Hua Manyue and Nancy also joined the battle. These three women were undoubtedly a sharp knife that tore through all obstacles. Once they joined the battle, the crocodile army collapsed completely. Hua Manyue was not the strongest, but she was the most effective. She was covered in poisonous mist, and the ghost family's spirit beasts had no chance of being poisoned, but those crocodiles were miserable. Once they were entangled by the flower demon clan's devil, they would be poisoned to the ground in the blink of an eye, and they didn't even know how they died.

　　After the second round of attack, only about thirty crocodiles were left, and they were surrounded by the Ghost Family's Spirit Beast Army. There were Bainiao Chong and Hua Manyue in the sky, and Nancy and Lan Qingyi on the ground. These fifty crocodiles had no way to escape.

　　With his hand raised, Bainiao Chong was about to give the final order to charge, but at this most critical moment, a black fog suddenly emerged from the dense forest where the crocodile army had previously rushed out, and a strange voice came from the black fog, interrupting his command action.

　　"Ghost refiner from outside the forest, this is not the place for you, leave here, or I will kill you all!" The voice came from the black fog, vague and ethereal, giving people a very unreal feeling. However, it can be felt that this voice is not spoken by humans, it has a parrot-like sound, and this voice is full of evil.

　　Being able to speak human language is no longer a heavenly beast, but a holy beast. Being able to release black mist and having an evil tone in the voice is no longer a light beast, but a dark beast. From this voice, Bai Niao Chong heard many things.

　　Bai Niao Chong put his hand down. This was the first time he had encountered a Saint-level spiritual beast, except for the Flame Kirin of Kirin Mountain. However, at the critical moment when the crocodile army was about to be completely destroyed, the strongest ruler of the other side appeared. This was not because it was a Saint-level dark spiritual beast, which brought a shocking effect, but because the behavior of this Saint-level spiritual beast was weird and too puzzling. Before taking action, he needed a prepared judgment.

　　"If a holy-level beast of darkness had led its crocodile army to charge at us from the beginning, we would have suffered very serious casualties by now. Why didn't it do that? Instead, it waited until I was about to kill all its men and only threatened me with words? This is not normal. There must be something fishy." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　The voice came again, "This is my territory, get out! This is the final warning!"

　　Bai Niao Chong Zhensheng said: "The battle was not initiated by me. We just want to pass through this swamp. Even if you are a saint-level spirit beast, you can't stop us."

　　"Hmph! You dare to defy my authority. Aren't you afraid that I will kill all your people?" The black fog moved quickly, and then a huge crocodile emerged from the black fog. Its body was as long as 20 to 30 feet, and was covered with black scales. Its blood-red eyes were like a pair of small lanterns, emitting a strange red light that was terrifying. Its tail had infinite power, and its sturdy limbs were like stone pillars made of rock, also full of terrifying power. Even a thousand elite warriors could not take down such a crocodile.

　　This holy-level dark spirit beast crocodile is obviously the king of the Death Swamp.

　　As soon as the crocodile king appeared, Bai Niao Chong finally figured out something. This crocodile king was very cunning. After discovering that he was a ghost refiner, he sent his crocodile subordinates to lead the charge and consume his ghost family spirit beasts. He only appeared when the ghost family spirit beasts were about to finish their battle time.

　　Bai Niao Chong also discovered a very important point, that is, although this crocodile king is also a holy-level spirit beast, it is in the early stage of evolution and cannot be compared with the flame unicorn of Qilin Mountain. Although they are both holy-level spirit beasts, there is a huge difference in strength between the early stage evolution and the late stage evolution. Comparing the crocodile king in front of him with the flame unicorn is like comparing the current Nancy with the former Yuan Batian.

　　No matter whether it is a heavenly warrior or a spirit beast, the higher the realm, even a small difference in realm level will be an extremely huge difference in strength.

　　After discovering this, Bai Niao Chong was even more certain of his previous judgment. This crocodile king was a spirit beast that had just entered the Saint level of evolution. It could command so many crocodile subordinates not only because of its strength, but also because it was very smart and cunning. It understood the fighting style of the ghost refiners. If it showed up during the first charge, it would most likely be besieged and beheaded by the ghost family spirit beast army. But now, it deliberately threw out the fog and used words to delay time, waiting for Bai Niao Chong's ghost family spirit beast army to run out of time, so that it could show up and take advantage.

　　As expected, after it appeared, the Ghost Family Spirit Beast Corps of Bai Niao Chong used up their fighting time and fled into the Ghost Gate and entered the Ghost Refining World. The crocodile corps that had been surrounded just now immediately showed a ferocious and fierce look, ready to move.

　　There were only four people in Bai Niao Chong, but they were facing a large group of crocodile subordinates, including a Saint-level crocodile king. The previous advantage was gone because the Gui family's spirit beast had finished its battle time.

　　At this time, the Crocodile King laughed loudly and said, "Ghost Refiner from outside the forest, what can you use to fight me now? Yourself? Or those weak people behind you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at it and sneered, "Do you think you can kill us by speaking human language and using some tricks? I want to tell you that beasts are beasts, and you will never be smarter than humans. I don't care about your tricks at all. Either you get out of the way and let us pass, or you die!"

　　"Haha... I am dying of laughter! I alone can challenge the four of you! Those people behind you are no match for my men at all! You should have some ghost soldiers, but they are no match for my men." The Crocodile King sneered, "More importantly, my strongest men have not yet appeared!"

　　As soon as the words fell, the Crocodile King roared. In a moment, vibrations were heard from the dense forest and from both sides of the swamp passage. Then, four huge crocodiles appeared one after another. They were only slightly smaller than the Crocodile King, but also six or seven feet long. As they crawled, they were like a black iron hill moving.

　　These four crocodiles, two appeared in the dense forest in front, and one on each side. As soon as they appeared, they formed a semicircular encirclement formation, not only surrounding the four people from Bainiao Chong, but also surrounding the team behind them.

　　It was not surprising for Bainiao Chong that the Crocodile King had such an arrangement, but what surprised him a little was that each of the four powerful subordinates that the Crocodile King left behind to appear at the most critical moment was a mid-level evolution of the Heavenly Grade!

　　"Do you understand now? Ghost Refiner, you and your people are dead!" The crocodile king's voice already revealed a deep murderous intent. This was already a sign that it was about to take action.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not panicked at all, nor did he have any unnecessary feelings. He said calmly: "Who will die? We will know the result after the battle. If you want to kill me, I will also tell you that I will take your dark spirit core!"

　　The dark spirit core, also known as the magic core, is very precious to ghost refiners. It can strengthen the body and narrow the gap between the body and the soul. Just now, Bai Niao Chong had no such plan. As long as the crocodile king made way, he would lead his men away without fighting. But now, he was determined to take the magic core of the crocodile king!

　　Chapter 290 The Taoist Priestess and the Crocodile King

　　Nancy and Lan Qingyi, the strongest heavenly warriors in the team, flew to the left and right at the same time. The two women's target was the heavenly crocodile spirit beasts on the left and right. Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue flew towards the crocodile king. The front was the strongest enemy, not only with more than 30 crocodile subordinates, but also the crocodile king and its two heavenly subordinates.

　　Bainiao Chong and Hua Manyue charged head-on, and the opponent they encountered was undoubtedly the strongest, but both of them had wings that could fly, so even if they could not kill the Crocodile King, they could still keep themselves safe.

　　In this battle, the general, the fierce ghost Yin Gang, still could not be released. He still had the same concerns. It was true that Yin Gang could sweep away a large number of crocodiles with a few hammers, but if he hammered a few times, the solid ground floating on the mud might also sink with a bang. At that time, the crocodiles had the ability to fight in the mud, but people could not, and would be destroyed.

　　There was no more than a thousand ghost soldiers sent out to fight. Only Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue approached the crocodile king from the sky. In this scene, no matter from which angle you look at it, Bai Niao Chong has no chance of winning. He and Hua Manyue flew away, and they also felt like moths flying into a flame and destroying themselves.

　　However, this was not the case. In terms of strength, the Crocodile King was much stronger than Bai Niao Chong, after all, it was a Saint-level spirit beast. But in terms of wit, it was far from Bai Niao Chong's opponent. Bai Niao Chong did this just to buy time for one person and a chance to attack.

　　A ghost arrow flew out and shot a crocodile to death on the spot. The crocodiles below were completely enraged, especially the crocodile king. It raised its head and sprayed a black muddy water column at Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue. The stench was unbearable and the water was highly corrosive, but Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue nimbly avoided it. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong looked back at the team guarded by the Lingsen tribe female warriors. He had already seen Meng Zhi coming out.

　　Meng Zhi, wearing a white long dress, standing in the muddy swamp, looks particularly eye-catching and gives people a sense of purity and holiness.

　　Meng Zhi held a small golden sword in her hand. That small golden sword was the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword that Bainiao Chong had seized from Master Chen Yun. Since the day she got the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword from Bainiao Chong, Meng Zhi had been using her faith and Taoist methods to cleanse the spiritual connection that Master Chen Yun had left in the sword every day for the past half month. At the same time, she had also imprinted her spiritual connection in the sword. Over the past half month, the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword was no longer Master Chen Yun's magic weapon, but hers. Even if Master Chen Yun appeared in front of her at this moment, she would be the only one who could use this magic weapon, not Master Chen Yun.

　　Bainiao Chong fought for time and opportunity to take action for someone, and that person was naturally Meng Zhi.

　　The King of Crocodiles is very powerful, and has an almost exaggerated scale armor to protect it. It is difficult to defeat it with brute force, but it is a dark spirit beast, and Meng Zhi's method is just right to restrain it. To some extent, dark spirit beasts are actually the same as ghost refiners. They have strong strength in the dark field, but they are restrained by the power of faith. In front of the Taoist and Buddhist methods, if they do not have self-protection methods and treasures, they will almost die in the light.

　　Light is always the sword that dispels darkness. If the Crocodile King is regarded as a dark cloud covering the sky, then Meng Zhi is a blazing sun. As long as she emits light, she can dispel darkness.

　　More importantly, Bai Niao Chong does not think that the crocodile king also has a rootless flower seed body, which is immune to low-level and some intermediate Taoist and Buddhist techniques. It is impossible to have a treasure like the Earth Fire Thunder Wood, so it is not difficult to guess what its fate will be.

　　However, the crocodile king did not notice the coming of danger. He did not even notice that when he was desperately trying to shoot down Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue from the sky, a delicate and weak girl came out from a large group of food, holding a ridiculously small golden sword in her hand. In fact, such a small sword was only good for cutting fruits, let alone killing a giant crocodile like him.

　　The poisonous mud fell, and the crocodile king's fighting spirit was also aroused to a fanatical state. Its limbs stepped on the ground, and as the ground shook, its body suddenly leaped up, leaping at least six or seven feet high, and directly crashed into Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue. After all, it was a holy-level evolved spirit beast. Although it had no wings to fly, it had no problem leaping like a sky warrior with its powerful strength. As long as the target was not flying in the sky, it would be able to knock it down!

　　The weight of the Crocodile King was at least 6,000 to 7,000 kilograms. He suddenly leaped up, startling Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue, who dodged at the same time. At that moment, the Crocodile King's giant tail swept across the sky, and a fierce vortex of wind swept Hua Manyue through the air.

　　With a scream, Hua Manyue fell to the ground.

　　"Meng Zhi! How long will you take?" Bainiao Chong roared, flapping his bone wings and crossing the sky, catching the rapidly falling Hua Manyue in his arms to prevent her from falling and being picked up by the ferocious crocodile waiting below with its head raised.

　　Before the King of Crocodiles landed, its huge tail swept across again, and its head also cooperated with the opposite force, making its body spin like a top, chasing after Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue. Its speed and quick reaction caught Bai Niao Chong off guard.

　　A ghost shield was placed in front of him, and a dull crashing sound resounded through the sky. A ghost shield was simply unable to withstand the powerful impact of the crocodile king. Bai Niao Chong groaned and was thrown backwards. Even Hua Manyue, who was in his arms, was thrown out and fell to the ground with him like a meteorite.

　　The two heavenly crocodile spirit beasts, who had been waiting for the opportunity to attack, moved their limbs and rumbled towards Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue. Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue were in the sky, and they could do nothing about them, but if they fell into the swamp, they would be the masters of the world.

　　The crocodile army that survived the battle with the Gui family's spirit beast army also swarmed in, but their target was the people of the Black Wolf Village and the disciples of the Baicao Sect who were guarded by the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground soil, one year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, shape your bones, shape your tendons... put down the seal, come out!" Guiyin chanted the spell, holding the seal to open the door. Before falling to the ground, Bainiao Chong once again opened the ghost people and released the ghost soldiers.

　　The ground trembled, and ghost soldiers wearing armor, carrying swords and holding shields came out of the ghost gate one by one, cutting off the attack routes of the two heaven-level crocodile spirit beasts. The ghost soldiers released by Bai Niao Chong this time were 500 in number, but not all of them. No ghost soldier could defeat the iron-clad crocodile spirit beasts, and there was no difference between releasing 1,000 and 500. What Bai Niao Chong wanted was still just a delay and the creation of opportunities. Leaving 600 ghost soldiers in the underworld ghost refining world was also to have soldiers available.

　　Bai Niao Chong's body hit the ground heavily, and grass and leaves scattered everywhere. But before he landed, five hundred ghost soldiers had already rushed up and fought with the remaining crocodile army.

　　The ghost soldiers' swords could not cut through the crocodile beast's scales, and their shields could not resist the sweep of the crocodile beast's iron tail, let alone the bite of the crocodile beast's sharp teeth. However, they had no fear of death. One fell, two fell, but they still refused to give in. They stubbornly chopped the crocodile beast with their swords and pushed their shields in front of them to form a strong defense.

　　Boom! The ground suddenly shook violently. Mud sprayed into the sky, reaching a height of ten feet. The already precarious swamp was almost overturned and destroyed. The crocodile king, as heavy as a mountain, landed on the ground and completed the attack. It deliberately used a huge force to try to smash the swamp.

　　The cunningness of the crocodile king is even more cunning than some humans who are good at this.

　　The place where the crocodile king fell was where the ghost soldiers were densely packed. A large number of ghost soldiers were smashed to pieces by its huge body, and some were even smashed into the mud and disappeared without a trace. The ghost soldiers could have held on for a while and could barely organize the attack of the crocodile army. Suddenly, the crocodile king that fell from the sky tore through their defensive formation, and then they were dispersed by the crocodile army and fell one after another.

　　At this moment, a golden light suddenly flew out from Meng Zhi's hand.

　　Meng Zhi's palm was covered in blood, and her brows were slightly furrowed, looking very painful. However, the pain in her hand did not affect her ability to perform Taoist magic. She chanted the spell with Taoist voice, and with the blood as a guide, the demon-killing golden sword went straight to the crocodile king.

　　Bai Niao Chong witnessed all this, and thought to himself, "Meng Zhi's use of the Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword is weaker than that of Master Chen Yun. After all, her faith is much weaker than that of Master Chen Yun." He was chased by the Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword, and he still feels terrified. He knew very well how powerful that little Ghost-Slaying Golden Swordsman was, so when Meng Zhi was released and flew towards the Crocodile King, he immediately had a comparison in his mind.

　　Meng Zhi is not as good as Master Chen Yun in using the Golden Sword to kill ghosts, but a magic weapon is still a magic weapon after all, and its powerful force will not be weakened by the change of the user. It is obviously enough to use it to deal with the Crocodile King.

　　The golden light was flying, and the crocodile king, who was killing the ghost soldiers vigorously, suddenly stopped and looked back. It was a dark spirit beast, and like the ghost refiner, it was a member of the dark world. It had a strong sense of the power and faith of the light world, and at the same time, it was also restrained by it. This was just like dirt was afraid of being washed by clean water, and darkness was afraid of being illuminated by the sun.

　　Seeing the reaction, the crocodile king suddenly moved sideways to avoid the direct attack of the golden light. Its huge body was even more agile than the monkey. The ghost soldiers who blocked its dodge were hit again, and even its crocodile subordinates were no exception. The moment the golden light flashed, the battlefield fell into an extremely chaotic state.

　　"How is this possible! How can a Taoist priest be with a ghost refiner!" This was something the Crocodile King could not understand. From the beginning to the end, it was prepared to deal with Bainiao Chong releasing more and stronger ghost soldiers and generals from the ghost refinement world, but it was not prepared to deal with a Taoist priest.

　　There was no treasure for self-defense, and no ability to resist the attack of faith power, let alone to deal with the magic weapon from the South Sea Cishui Sect, the Golden Killing Sword. The King of Crocodiles had almost the same experience as Bai Niao Chong. The golden sword did not pierce his body, but the surrounding faith power field made him feel very uncomfortable, and his movements became slow and lacked accuracy.

　　However, it was so anxious that no one answered its questions. It had so many questions in its mind that it couldn't figure out and it couldn't change anything. Just as it dodged sideways and its body hadn't fallen to the ground, the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword made a turn in the air with a gust of wind and a golden light, and whizzed up again.

　　This strange scene left all of the crocodile's men dumbfounded.

　　The King of Crocodiles had completely given up on his subordinates, including the four Heavenly-level subordinates. The most urgent thing for him to do now was to get rid of the pursuit of the Ghost-Slaying Golden Killing Sword. He did not have the ability of the Hundred Birds Chong to fly directly into outer space and cut off the belief of the Ghost-Slaying Golden Killing Sword. His body was too large, and no matter how agile he was, he could not reach the level of the Hundred Birds Chong. His only way out was to run out of this land and hide in the swamp.

　　However, how could Meng Zhi, who controls the Golden Sword that kills ghosts, give it the chance to escape into the quagmire?

　　With a wave of her white hand, just as the Crocodile King moved his limbs to escape towards the swamp, the Golden Demon-Slaying Sword turned into a ray of golden light and instantly pierced into the Crocodile King's body.

　　Chapter 291: Jealousy

　　The Demon-Slaying Golden Sword pierced into the body of the Crocodile King. There was no blood splattering, nor was there any explosion of flesh and blood. It just pierced in, very quietly, and very normally. It felt like its attack was over.

　　"Hahaha..." The Crocodile King turned around and glared at Bainiao Chong, and also glared at Meng Zhi who was on a parallel line with Bainiao Chong.

　　Meng Zhihao was not afraid to show weakness, and stared directly at the crocodile king without fear. The blood on her hands was still flowing, and the pain made her eyebrows remain slightly frowned. Although it was a battle between life and death, she still looked very cute.

　　"Hahaha... you little Taoist priest are nothing but so-so. Your Taoist arts, your magic weapons, are nothing but so-so! I'm fine, nothing at all! Haha, but you are in trouble, you all have to die!" The crocodile king laughed wildly, with an arrogant attitude, completely forgetting how he had just escaped in a panic.

　　Meng Zhi walked forward slowly and said calmly: "I am nothing but this, right? If you want to kill me, try taking two steps towards me now."

　　Take two steps forward. This is an extremely simple action. Even a three-year-old child can do it easily. However, it was just such a casual remark that made the crocodile king fall into panic again. It took one step and could not take the second step. This was like a master of poison who poisoned you and then calmly told you that if you took two steps forward, you would die from the poison. You didn't believe it, you laughed at him, you took the first step, but then the threat of death emerged, and you could not take the second step.

　　The last step in life is a very difficult thing no matter who takes it. Because once you take this step, you will have to face one thing, that is - death!

　　All the people and all the crocodiles looked at the Crocodile King. He had taken the first step, but stopped, unable to take the second step. However, although the Crocodile King was under the threat of death and did not dare to take the second step, his arrogance was still arrogant. He laughed wildly, "I have taken the first step. What do you think? I am still fine, and I don't feel hurt! Did you, little Taoist priest, deliberately lie to me? How could I be so easily fooled by you?"

　　Meng Zhi said calmly: "When I said two steps, I didn't mean you will be fine if you just stand there. I meant the approximate time of your demise. You just now, actually it was no problem for you to walk six or seven steps, but now... you die." After the voice fell, she clapped her bloodstained hands lightly, and a white light suddenly emanated.

　　That light is the light of the holy power of faith.

　　As soon as the light of faith was released, it flew straight to the crocodile king. Strangely, white light was also released from the crocodile king's body. The white light penetrated its flesh and blood, penetrated its scales, and the scene was like a water bag pierced by a needle, and after it was filled with water, the water gushed out in streams.

　　The crocodile king still had a glimmer of hope and did not believe that disaster would befall him. But when white light burst out from his body, he believed that what the little Taoist priest, whom he despised, said was true. This time, the little Taoist priest was really going to take his life!

　　The crocodile king roared, the earth trembled, the swamp shook, it wanted to make a last-ditch effort to tear the little Taoist alive, but it could no longer command its body to take another step! There was more and more white light in its body, and more and more pierced places. Wherever the white light shot out, the flesh and blood disappeared, and the scales turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace!

　　The shrill roar suddenly disappeared from the crocodile king's mouth, and a beam of white light as thick as an arm suddenly burst out of its mouth. Its head also began to disintegrate.

　　Bainiao Chong secretly cried out in regret, because the crocodile king who was killed by Taoist magic and magical weapons would not leave a ghost for him to capture.

　　"Sister Lan! Help me cut off its head, otherwise even the magic core leaves will dissolve!" Meng Zhi suddenly shouted.

　　A figure rushed over, and the long sword in her hand chopped off the head of the crocodile king. It was Lan Qingyi. She chopped off the crocodile's head, which was in a state of dissolution, and made it fall to the ground. The dissolution state disappeared immediately, and black blood gushed out from the incision.

　　The holy light was not emitted from the body of the crocodile king, but from the sword of the ghost-killing gold. As long as the connection with the body was cut off, the sword of the ghost-killing gold would not be able to dissolve the half of the head. Meng Zhi asked Lan Qingyi to help chop off the head of the crocodile king, not for herself, but for Bainiao Chong, because the magic core was of great significance to a ghost refiner. In fact, even if Meng Zhi did not speak, Lan Qingyi would do so, because Bainiao Chong was more important than anything else in her heart.

　　After the death of the crocodile king, the remaining crocodiles had no desire to fight and fled in all directions. The fastest ones were the two crocodile spirit beasts of the middle stage of the heavenly level that had charged from the front. The two crocodile spirit beasts of the middle stage of the heavenly level that had come from the left and right sides were not so lucky. They were killed by Lan Qingyi and Nancy when Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue were fighting against the crocodile king.

　　The remaining dozens of crocodiles turned and ran away, and Bai Niao Chong and others immediately chased them. After a rush, half of them were killed. The remaining crocodiles got into the mud and could not be chased.

　　The battle ended with Nancy killing an Earth-level evolved spirit beast crocodile that had half of its body submerged in the quagmire.

　　Bainiao Chong used the copper coin to buy life technique to capture all the crocodile ghosts and bring them into the underworld ghost world. He knew how many he had captured. In this battle with the crocodile king and his army, he captured 301 crocodile ghosts, including 50 crocodile spirit beasts. Most of these 50 crocodile spirit beasts were earth-level evolutions, and two were mid-level heaven-level evolutions. So far, his ghost family spirit beast army has added another 50, and there are two ghost family crocodile spirit beasts that have evolved into mid-level heaven-level evolutions!

　　In fact, the remaining 251 crocodiles are also very powerful. Firstly, there are many of them, and secondly, they have strong skin and thick flesh. If they are sent out to fight, their combat effectiveness is still considerable.

　　Bainiao Chong captured the crocodile ghost, and Wei Jian finally found a place to use his skills. He then directed the men and women of the Black Wolf Village to deal with the crocodile corpses. All spiritual beasts were skinned and their spirit cores were taken away. As for ordinary beasts, as long as the skin was intact, they were also skinned off and packed away.

　　Lan Qingyi cut open the head of the crocodile king and took out the magic core from it. The diameter of the magic core was only two centimeters smaller than her fist. It was as black as ink and had a faint light. Although it was inky black, it gave people a crystal clear feeling, which was very magical.

　　"Please take this thing. We can't use it." Lan Qingyi handed the magic core of the Crocodile King to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Thank you, Master." Bai Niao Chong nodded and said with a smile. He didn't like calling Lan Qingyi Master, but in front of so many people, he had to call her Master. It was also a strange thing. When he called Lan Qingyi Master, he couldn't help but imagine Lan Qingyi being under him and lingering with him. Was this considered a kind of rebellion?

　　Lan Qingyi handed the magic core to Bai Niao Chong, glanced behind Bai Niao Chong, and whispered: "Meng Zhi's hand is still bleeding, why are you still standing here? Go and see, if it weren't for her and her Taoist magic this time, it would not be so easy for us to kill the Crocodile King."

　　Without Mengzhi and the Demon-killing Golden Sword, it is not impossible to kill the Crocodile King. It is enough to release Yin Gang, but in that case, they will inevitably be in an extremely dangerous situation. And if they rely on the strength of Bai Niao Chong and the other four, it will be very difficult, and even impossible to kill the Crocodile King, not to mention that it has so many powerful crocodile spirit beasts.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong was ready to go and see Meng Zhi's injury, but when Lan Qingyi suddenly said this, it was another matter. Women's hearts seem to be guessed in reverse. She asked you to care about another woman's little injury. Is this intention to test you, or is she trying to get jealous?

　　Unable to figure out the mystery, Bainiao Chong suddenly showed a bitter smile on his face. He looked at Lan Qingyi, then turned back to look at Meng Zhi, and stood there, not knowing what to do.

　　"Really... I'd better let me go." Lan Qingyi left Bainiao Chong and walked towards Meng Zhi.

　　Looking at Lan Qingyi's graceful back, Bai Niao Chong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said thankfully, "That was a close call... She didn't really want me to go, did she? Otherwise, why would she have gone there on her own?"

　　Lan Qingyi personally treated Meng Zhi's wound, but Meng Zhi secretly looked at Bainiao Chong with a rather resentful look in her eyes.

　　Bainiao Chong would rather be stared at by the blood-red eyes of the crocodile king than to see the resentful look of Meng Zhi. The bitter smile on his lips became even more intense.

　　It took half a day for all the staff to deal with the large pile of crocodile corpses. During this period, the crocodiles that escaped did not appear again, and no one knew how far they hid. But it was good this way. Some crocodile spirit beasts were left to guard the gate. Ordinary adventurers would not dare to rashly enter the Death Swamp.

　　All the spirit cores were collected by Lan Qingyi as usual. If Meng Zhi needed a spirit core, she would give it to her as long as she asked. All the intact crocodile skins were collected by Wei Jian and his men and packed into dozens of simple wooden boxes. These crocodile skins were top-grade materials for making leather armor. However, Bai Niao Chong first considered Anna Pan Luo and her sisters from the Lingsen tribe. As for the bandits in the Black Wolf Village, with their mediocre skills, even if they were given a set of peerless armor, they would probably have fled and run ten miles away before the crocodile army rushed over. So why should they be given the best weapons?

　　After finally packing up everything, the team moved deeper into the Death Swamp. This time, the pace was even slower because there were too many spoils to carry.

　　Bai Niao Chong was originally walking at the front of the team with Wei Jian, but soon he slowly delayed and came to Meng Zhi's side. He whispered, "Meng Zhi, does it still hurt?"

　　"I thought you didn't care about me anymore." Meng Zhi's voice was very soft, but there was a hint of obvious resentment in it.

　　"Haha...how could that be?" Bainiao Chong could only smile foolishly, he didn't know what to say.

　　"I know, you must want to see the injury on my hand. Your master told you that it would be better for her to come?" Meng Zhi said.

　　"No, no..."

　　"You spoke up for her again, didn't you?"

　　"I……"

　　You're asking for trouble, aren't you?

　　Chapter 292 Ancient City Relics

　　There are many spiritual beasts in the Death Swamp, not just crocodiles. However, the death of the Crocodile King and the destruction of the Crocodile Legion must have spread throughout the Death Swamp. In this case, unless it is a spiritual beast with suicidal tendencies, who would dare to cause trouble for Bainiao Chong and others?

　　The team set up camp at night and set off at dawn. Apart from having to watch out for natural traps, there were no attacks from spirit beasts, so the rest of the journey seemed peaceful.

　　As soon as the day broke, Weijian crawled out of the tent. His three wives followed him, dressed and went out of the tent. The family of four came to a corner of the camp, took incense, candles, and paper money, and knelt down to worship a statue of a deity placed on a simple altar.

　　"Brother Wei, what kind of god is this that our boss wants us to worship? He looks so strange, with such big feet... I have never seen such a statue in the temple." asked one of Weijian's wives.

　　"As a woman, don't ask questions if you don't understand. This is the god that our boss asked us to worship. Don't even mention this god. Even if he wants my mother to worship an earthworm, you still have to worship it obediently! Why are you wasting your words?" Wei Jian said unhappily.

　　"Husband, can this God bless me to give birth to a big fat boy?"

　　"This... maybe it's possible?"

　　The family of four made wishes in a low voice, burned incense and money, kowtowed and worshipped, and before they finished, colleagues from the Black Wolf Village and their families came one after another and did the same thing. Some of these people wished to give birth to a big fat boy, some wished to win the bet, some wished to live to 150 years old, and some wished to marry a girl or a handsome guy. In short, there were all kinds of wishes.

　　There was a tent behind the simple altar, and Bai Niao Chong was in that tent. He had heard more or less the wishes made by the heroes and women of the Black Wolf Village, which made him feel a bit amused. He asked the people of the Black Wolf Village to worship the statue of the fierce ghost. The fierce ghost was a fierce ghost from the underworld. How could he bless women to give birth to children? He was more like eating children.

　　However, it was not easy to explain all these things to the people of Black Wolf Village, so they just let them know that this was a spirit from the underworld, and that it could protect them and drive away evil spirits. During this journey, the first thing the people of Black Wolf Village did every day when they got up was to worship the statue of the fierce ghost. Over time, all their wishes came out.

　　The worship process was not long, after all, it was still during the journey. When the last few people finished worshipping and left the altar, Bai Niao Chong appeared and put away the statue of the fierce ghost. This statue has been worshipped for a hundred years and is a special channel for the fierce ghost Yin Gang. The more worships the statue receives and the longer it lasts, the stronger the Yin Gang will get when he goes into battle, and the more times he will fight. Just based on these benefits, Bai Niao Chong will definitely want the people of Black Wolf Village to worship.

　　After worshipping the statue of the fierce-eating ghost, the people of the Black Wolf Camp set up camp, packed up everything, and waited for departure. At the command of Bainiao Chong, the team advanced towards the Death Swamp again.

　　The team had been walking in the Death Swamp for four days. According to Wei Jian, if nothing unexpected happened, they would be able to reach the ancient city ruins in three days, but the battle with the Crocodile King and the Crocodile Army delayed them for some time, and they were unable to reach their destination in three days.

　　Half a day had passed, and the swampy terrain underfoot had changed a bit. It was no longer muddy, and the ground became drier as he went forward, just like the ground in the forest. When he got here, Bainiao Chong had a hunch that the ruins of the ancient city were approaching.

　　After passing through a forest, a flat area surrounded by forests came into view. In the center of the flat area, a ruined ancient city was lying. The ancient city had walls on all four sides, but many of them had collapsed, and strips of stone bricks could be seen everywhere. The well-preserved walls had arrow towers and battlements clearly visible. There was a moat under the walls, and there was water, but the riverbank was overgrown with weeds and tangled vines, looking very messy.

　　Through the collapsed city walls, you can see some scenes inside the ancient city. The houses in the ancient city are almost all made of stone walls, which are well preserved, but the roofs are gone. Occasionally, there are some that are preserved, but they are also tattered and may collapse at any time.

　　Farther away, Bainiao Chong finally saw the palace that Weijian had mentioned. The palace was located in the center of the city, with a high and wide foundation, much higher than other buildings, and looked very majestic.

　　This is what a palace should be like. It should be tall, large, and magnificent. Only in this way can it reflect the majesty and momentum of the king. If even the palace is built low and ugly, how can the king living in it have the face to rule his kingdom? The Taiyin Palace where Bainiao Chong practiced in the underworld is like this. The foundation is high and wide, and the palace is tall and large. Once it is completed, it will be a very imposing ghost king palace.

　　However, after a long period of erosion, the palaces of this ancient city have become dilapidated. Although the roofs of those palaces are still there, they are full of holes, and some have even collapsed in half, leaving only a few black beams across the walls or on the capitals, which looks very desolate.

　　"Brother Bai, no one is inside, we can go in." Meng Zhi looked at her Taoist compass and said to Bai Niao Chong. Her Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array is a very useful Taoist magic. Although it cannot be used to attack people, it is very good at doing these things.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, and then said to Wei Jian: "Wei Jian, recall the scene back then. Is there anything else that needs attention?"

　　"Boss, I've thought about it a long time ago." Wei Jian responded, "There is a cave under this ancient city. Just be careful not to fall in. The reason I was able to escape a disaster was because I fell into the cave. Look, that's where I fell." He pointed to a section of the city wall and said, "It's behind that section of the city wall."

　　After a short stop, the team finally headed towards its final destination.

　　The moat is three meters wide, but at least two-thirds of it is covered by silt and weeds. Now only one-third of the moat remains. Water flows gently through the moat, and the deepest part is only about five feet deep. Such a moat has lost its meaning as a moat and looks more like a small river flowing around the city.

　　The drawbridge at the city gate had long since disappeared, leaving only a broken frame and rusty iron chains. Bainiao Chong summoned Wei Jian and asked him to lead his men to cut down a few trees in the forest and build a temporary bridge. The team then passed over the wooden bridge and entered the ancient city.

　　While Weijian led people to cut down trees, Bainiao Chong was looking for things like city gate plaques around the city gate. He wanted to find some text clues about the ruins of this ancient city, but unfortunately, although the city gate was built, there was no plaque with a name on it.

　　"Is this ancient city an unknown city? It's impossible. Even a small town has its name, let alone such a majestic royal city?" Walking on the deserted streets, looking around, Bainiao Chong had such a question in his mind.

　　Walking in the ancient city, you can still vaguely see the hoof prints left by horses on the old streets. Surrounding you are the houses with only broken walls and walls left. The stone walls are covered with moss, and grass grows in the cracks of the bricks, silently telling something. This is a completely different feeling from standing far away and watching this ancient city. Here, people are shrouded in an atmosphere that is heavy and desolate with history, and ruthless and indifferent with time.

　　"In the boundless universe, nothing is eternal, not even the Buddha. The universe has birth and destruction, so what is eternal? Now I can still see this ancient city. Billions of years later, adventurers who happen to come here will probably be lucky enough to see a piece of stone brick?" Bainiao Chong sighed in his heart, but he immediately cleared all these thoughts.

　　The ruins of this ancient city would make people feel indifferent to everything, thinking that everything would eventually perish, and no matter how powerful one is, it would be useless. This was a negative thought, and he didn't want to let it grow and develop. What he needed now was courage, strength, and struggle!

　　After walking through some places, the streets were crisscrossed, but no matter where he walked, Bai Niao Chong did not see any remains. No human remains, no animal remains. This was a very abnormal phenomenon. The absence of human remains could be attributed to the erosion of time, but this was an ancient city in the deadly swamp, so there should be the remains of spiritual beasts and beasts, right? However, there really were none.

　　After walking for a while, the team finally arrived at the square in front of the palace. The palace was in ruins, but the square was well preserved. The bricks were arranged one by one, without any cracks. However, weeds still invaded here, growing out of the cracks in the bricks and swaying in the wind.

　　"Boss, this is the ancient city palace I was talking about!" Wei Jian seemed very excited. "I didn't have the chance to go in and take a look back then, and I thought I would never come to this place again in my lifetime, but I didn't expect to stand in front of it again today. I want to go in and take a look."

　　Not only Weijian, but Hua Manyue, Nancy and Mengzhi also seemed very excited and clamored to go in and take a look first.

　　After so much hardship to get here, the most mysterious and magnificent palace ruins are right in front of them. It is natural to want to go in and take a look. But Bainiao Chong stopped them when they were about to go in, "Wait! Don't go in rashly."

　　Meng Zhi looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, "Is there anything wrong? No, I just used the Eight Gates Iron Chain Array to explore it. There is no one inside, and there are no spirit beasts or wild beasts. It doesn't hurt to go in and take a look."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said, "I understand why you want to go in and take a look, but... I think this place is very ordinary."

　　"Unusual? What's unusual?" Lan Qingyi asked.

　　Bainiao Chong thought for a moment, "Did you see any skeletons? No human or animal ones. We don't know why such a large ancient city was destroyed, but there is not a single skeleton left. This is very abnormal."

　　"Maybe it was eaten by a crocodile. Do those guys care about spitting out bones after eating?" Lan Qingyi said.

　　"The absence of bones is just one point. I think this is not the unusual thing. Let me ask you again, from the time we entered the ancient city until now, we have walked through quite a few places, right? Have you seen an ant?" Bainiao Chong suddenly said.

　　Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and the others were stunned. They didn't pay attention to what Bainiao Chong said, but they were also sure that they didn't see it.

　　Ants are tiny creatures, but they are everywhere. They have nests in the fields and in the corners of people's homes. In short, they can be found anywhere they can dig holes and build nests. But here, there is no trace of them, whether in the corners or on the ground.

　　"There are many wild flowers growing in this ancient city, such as wild chrysanthemums, but have you seen a bee or a butterfly?" Bainiao Chong said again.

　　The expressions of Lan Qingyi and others became solemn because of this. Indeed, let alone ants, not even a bee or butterfly was seen. Can this place still be considered a normal place?

　　Before I knew it, a gust of wind blew by, and the weeds on the ground swayed, making a rustling sound.

　　This wind must be warm, it is a normal wind. But for some reason, it makes people feel cold, uneasy and nervous.

　　Chapter 293: Ghost Soldiers Search the Palace

　　Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue did not enter the palace in the end, but Bainiao Chong opened the ghost gate and released a hundred ghost soldiers to scout in. Among this ghost team, there was Bainiao Chong's most elite ghost team, which was the ghost hunting team he had originally created, with Bai Ling as the captain.

　　The ghost hunting squad was responsible for assassination, reconnaissance and other tasks. It was just the right time to send out the ghost hunting squad.

　　One hundred ghost soldiers, including the most elite ghost hunting team, entered the palace and searched one palace after another. Meng Zhi once again used the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array to conduct additional reconnaissance. Through her Taoist compass, she could clearly see the movements of every ghost soldier active in the palace.

　　However, as the time of one stick of incense gradually approached, the ghost soldiers came back one by one to report the results of their reconnaissance, but there was nothing unusual.

　　"What should we do now? We still can't go in?" Lan Qingyi asked in a low voice.

　　"You can go in, but don't walk alone. If you see anything unusual, raise a loud alarm." Although the ghost soldiers' reconnaissance didn't find anything, Bai Niao Chong still felt that something was wrong. That feeling made him feel a little uneasy.

　　The bandits of Black Wolf Village were the happiest to be allowed in. The big, strong guys rushed in, leaving their wives and children behind. They were in such a hurry, not to visit the palace, but to find opportunities to make a fortune. Who wouldn't want to open an old box and suddenly be blinded by a golden light? Or, you would accidentally trip over something, grab it and smash it to pieces, but suddenly find that it is a crown inlaid with gems?

　　The robbers searched everywhere, rummaging through boxes and cabinets. Occasionally, a robber would scream excitedly, but often a vulgar curse would come out. This situation made Bai Niao Chong smile bitterly. If there were treasures, his ghost soldiers would have moved them out long ago. Why would he wait for these fools to find them?

　　Standing in front of the main hall, Bai Niao Chong looked up and saw that there was no plaque with the name of the hall on the lintel. Entering the hall, there was no throne. The few remaining tables, chairs, and screens were all in a dilapidated state. The paint had disappeared and the wood was rotten. A table that looked good would turn into wood chips on the ground if you slapped it.

　　How many years of grace would it take for the wood to decay to the point where it was more fragile than tofu? Bai Niao Chong couldn't imagine it.

　　Fortunately, the main beams of the palace are made of stone, and the side beams have also been specially treated so they have not decayed to this extent, otherwise it would have collapsed long ago.

　　Wandering aimlessly through the ruins of the palace, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi accompanied him. Nancy was supposed to follow him, but was dragged to another place by Hua Manyue. In this way, Bai Niao Chong actually had a wonderful feeling of taking his two wives to enjoy the flowers and scenery in his own courtyard, and this feeling made him secretly happy. Although, he knew very well that Lan Qingyi was not his wife yet, and if he wanted the young master to become his wife, he had to wait until Baicaomen flourished and rose strongly. When would that day be? He had no idea in his heart, so the young master's wife was always like the full moon in the mirror, out of reach. As for Meng Zhi, although this Taoist girl had feelings for him, she refused to give in obediently, and always kept the last bit of distance from him, making him greedy, but she refused to obey him. It was like a peerless delicacy. He could see the color of the dish and smell the fragrance, but he could never eat it. This was also a very complicated and troublesome relationship.

　　The three of them walked side by side, Bainiao Chong was secretly happy, with a smile on his face. Lan Qingyi acted like a master, looking straight ahead and speaking in a proper manner. Meng Zhi was muttering to herself, constantly looking at Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi. The content of her muttering was very simple, she kept saying, "Master Lan, why are you pretending? I already know all your little things..."

　　In this way, it took a whole hour for the three of them to finish the tour of the palace. The last place they stopped was a pavilion in the back garden of the palace. The top of the pavilion no longer existed. All that was left were four thick stone pillars, a stone table and four stone benches in the pavilion. These things were well preserved and there was no damage. The entire back garden was very large, and various plants were growing very lushly. There were exotic flowers and plants, as well as worthless weeds, but it was a messy scene.

　　Bai Niao Chong patted the dust off the stone bench with his palm, and asked Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi to sit down. He smiled and said, "Master, our Baicao Sect moved from Baicao Valley to Linhei City, and then moved from Linhei City to here. I think this place is much better than the previous two places. It is the most suitable place for Baicao Sect to take root here."

　　"Nonsense..." Lan Qingyi rolled her eyes at him. "We are a sect of doctors in Baicao Sect. It is our duty to save the dying and heal the wounded. This place is good, but there is not even a single patient. How can we talk about saving the dying and heal the wounded?"

　　Without patients, the doctor's medical skills would be worthless, and the doctor would lose the meaning of existence. From this perspective, what Lan Qingyi said was correct. Although this place is good, it is not an ideal place for Baicaomen to take root.

　　"Take your time, Master. Although there are no patients here and we cannot use our medical skills, we can strengthen the martial arts of our senior sisters and brothers. We will accumulate strength here, and when we return to the outside world, we will no longer be a declining sect that can be slaughtered and bullied by anyone." Bainiao Chong said comfortingly.

　　"What you said makes sense. We have no place to stand outside. Even if there are patients, we cannot treat them. Not only that, but even our own survival will be difficult. But this place does not have such troubles, and it is just the right time to strengthen the martial arts of our disciples." Lan Qingyi smiled and said.

　　The master and the disciple were chatting happily about the development of Baicao Sect, but they didn't notice Meng Zhi beside them. The Taoist nun's brows had already been furrowed.

　　"These two people, do they think I don't exist? Really... Even a blind person can see that you two, master and disciple, have an abnormal relationship..." Meng Zhi muttered to herself.

　　"Sister Mengzhi." Lan Qingyi suddenly called out Mengzhi's name.

　　Meng Zhi raised her head and said, "Sister Lan, what can I do for you?"

　　"These are the spirit cores I have selected these days. The spirit cores of the two crocodile spirit beasts that evolved into the middle stage of the heavenly grade are also among them. I know you need this kind of high-level spirit cores, so you can take them all." While speaking, Lan Qingyi put an exquisite small cloth bag in Meng Zhi's hand.

　　The female Taoist priest had a little resentment in her heart, but it disappeared at this moment, and what remained was a warm feeling. She looked at Lan Qingyi and smiled, "Thank you, Sister Lan."

　　"What is there to thank me for? We are actually..." Lan Qingyi swallowed the words back when they were on the tip of her tongue. She originally wanted to say "We are actually a family", but if she said this, wouldn't it be clearly telling the female Taoist that her master had an improper relationship with Bainiao Chong?

　　Meng Zhi was such a smart girl, she just smiled and didn't ask or point it out.

　　Regardless, the atmosphere of the following conversation was much more harmonious. Meng Zhi did not feel jealous, and Lan Qingyi did not have to work hard to cover up her improper relationship with Bai Niao Chong. It is good to know it in your heart, it is good to know it in your heart, isn't it?

　　Just as the three were chatting happily, a red figure suddenly appeared in the pavilion. Then, the Demon King of Chaos from the Flower Demon Clan also chased after them and appeared in front of the three people of Bai Niao Chong.

　　"Hurry, follow me!" Nancy looked very anxious and excited.

　　"Where are we going? What are we doing?" Bainiao Chong was enjoying the joy of "family" living in harmony. The appearance of Nancy undoubtedly destroyed this wonderful atmosphere.

　　"I found an unusual place in a dry well. I can't explain it in a few words. Just come with me and you'll know," said Nancy.

　　"Yes, the dry well is in a corner of the back garden, very hidden. Nancy discovered it, and I also went down to take a look. It was very unusual." Hua Manyue added.

　　The abandoned ancient well and the unusual place under the well immediately attracted Bainiao Chong. He immediately stood up and said, "Take me to see it quickly."

　　Nancy had come to ask Bainiao Chong to take a look, and when she heard what he said, she immediately turned around and led the way, while telling Bainiao Chong about the situation in the well. Her words were a bit confusing, and she talked about this and that, but Bainiao Chong soon understood what she meant. There was a stone door under the dry well.

　　Wells are used to draw water, and there is no other use for it. It is a very rare thing to have a stone door under the well. It is no wonder that even a person like Nancy would think it is strange, let alone Bainiao Chong.

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi looked at each other and followed, but the two women were at the back.

　　"Meng Zhi..." Lan Qingyi seemed to be hesitant to speak.

　　"Sister Lan, do you have anything to say to me?" Meng Zhi said softly.

　　"Well, I have to say it anyway." Lan Qingyi seemed to have mustered up her courage. She said, "Sister Meng Zhi, my disciple is naughty and a ghost refiner... Don't you care?"

　　"Sister Lan, what are you talking about?" Meng Zhi pretended to be confused even though she knew the truth.

　　"What I mean is, how far has your relationship progressed?" Lan Qingyi finally said it.

　　"Sister Lan, what are you talking about? Brother Bai and I are partners in life and death. Apart from this, what other relationship do we have?" Meng Zhi still pretended to be confused even though she knew the truth.

　　"You guys...are you really alright?"

　　"It's really nothing, Sister Lan, do you think we have anything? Or, should we have anything?"

　　"Oh, that's not the case. Well, just pretend I didn't say anything. Let's catch up with them and take a look." Lan Qingyi smiled, and her mood seemed to improve suddenly.

　　Meng Zhi secretly glanced at her and thought to herself, "You want to trick me? I'm not that stupid..."

　　On the one hand, Lan Qingyi asked Bai Niao Chong to pursue Meng Zhi because she felt that she could not marry Bai Niao Chong and become his real wife, while Bai Niao Chong always wanted to marry and have children. But on the other hand, she did not want this to happen. Women are selfish. Who would be willing to share their beloved man with other women? So, this is a very contradictory thing. How could a smart woman like Meng Zhi not see her little tricks? It would be strange if she was fooled.

　　The ancient well that Nancy mentioned was not far away, and they soon arrived there.

　　Chapter 294 Mysterious Dry Well

　　Passing through a dense green bamboo, a broken palace wall blocked the view, and the ancient well was just at the corner of the wall.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked around and asked curiously, "Nancy, this place is so secret, how did you get here? And you found the ancient well."

　　Nancy said casually: "I came here to pee..."

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned for a moment, and when he looked around, he really saw a wet area next to the ancient well.

　　Nancy suddenly said angrily again: "You pervert, why are you asking me such a thing? It's obscene!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless on the spot. Hua Manyue's teasing look at him made him feel extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi arrived later and did not hear such a wonderful conversation just now. Without waiting for Nancy to explain, Bai Niao Chong jumped into the ancient well.

　　He waved his palms and hit the wall of the well, and the speed of the bird rush falling was controlled. The depth of the dry well was about 15 meters, and he quickly reached the bottom of the well in this way. The bottom of the dry well was covered with dead leaves of green bamboo. The leaves on the surface were still fresh, but the leaves below had already rotted and smelled moldy. Standing on it with both feet, black liquid could be stepped out.

　　The bottom of the circular dry well had a very small space, no different from an ordinary well. But on the west side of the well wall, Bainiao Chong saw something unusual: a stone door.

　　The stone door was ten feet high and seven feet wide, with natural stone texture and a vague mark on it. There were fresh marks of knocking around the stone door and on the door surface, which was obviously the work of Nancy and Hua Manyue. Just when Bai Niao Chong saw these and had a preliminary impression, Nancy, Hua Manyue, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi all came to the well. Meng Zhi was carried down by Lan Qingyi. The female Taoist priest had a strange expression, and she looked very embarrassed and unwilling. She thought that she didn't want to owe Lan Qingyi too many favors, so that she would lose her tough stance in future negotiations...

　　The mark on the stone door was very blurry, and the content on it could no longer be seen. One could only vaguely make out the outline of a circle. Bai Niao Chong took a few glances, but could not see any valuable clues. He reached out and knocked on the stone door twice. A heavy sound came from under his fist, and the well wall and the stone door trembled slightly.

　　"This... is solid at the back?" Bainiao Chong couldn't believe this discovery, but at the same time he was very clear that if there was space behind the stone door, then the knocking sound would be hollow, but now, it was no different from knocking on a rock.

　　Nancy said, "I knocked on the door a long time ago. There is no room or tomb behind it. It is just the wall of a well and soil. So I couldn't figure it out. I asked you to come and see. By the way, why did someone install this stone door here when there is no room behind it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "How should I know?"

　　Nancy didn't know, Hua Manyue didn't know, Bainiao Chong didn't know, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi didn't know even more. The five people looked at the stone door, each with their own guesses, and there was no sound. Indeed, if you think about it carefully, it is not ordinary at all. No one would be so bored as to install such a stone door in the well, but there is no secret room or tomb inside. If it were normal times, this matter might be forgotten, but the situation in front of us is different. This mysterious ancient city has not even been named until now, and even an ant or bee has not been seen. Therefore, Bainiao Chong will not let go of any clues.

　　"I'll try the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array." Meng Zhi volunteered.

　　"Then you can try it." Bai Niao Chong said. He knew that Meng Zhi's eight-door iron chain magic array could see scenes that the naked eye could not see at all, and the range was also very wide. Even if there was a cover from the earth, it would be no problem to see through the stone gate for a distance.

　　Meng Zhi held the seal, chanted the spell, and took out the Taoist compass. Including Bai Niao Chong, everyone's eyes were focused on her Taoist compass. Just looking at it, everyone was stunned.

　　There was no secret room, no tomb, and even no stone door on the Taoist compass. Instead, there was a black vortex!

　　On the Taoist compass, the black vortex was spinning rapidly, as if it was a black hole that would swallow everything. However, if you look away from the compass and look at the stone gate, everything remains the same. The stone gate is a stone gate, nothing is different. Not to mention the existence of a black hole, there is not even a trace of wind. So, what exactly is the black vortex on the Taoist compass?

　　Not only did Bai Niao Chong not understand, but even Meng Zhi, the person who controlled the Taoist compass, could not understand. She and Bai Niao Chong were already confused, so there was no need to expect Lan Qingyi, Hua Manyue and Nancy to have any unique insights.

　　"Meng Zhi, what's going on? Could this black vortex be related to the ghost refiner?" Bainiao Chong asked urgently.

　　Meng Zhi shook her head and said with a wry smile: "If it is related to the ghost refiner, I can sense it, but I don't sense the existence of any dark energy. Anyway... I don't know what's going on."

　　Indeed, Bainiao Chong himself did not feel any trace of the existence of dark energy. If this stone gate was a magic array of a ghost refiner, or a magical weapon of the ghost family, then there should be dark energy.

　　"You guys step back a bit, I'll let the three-eyed golden-armored beast go in and take a look." Bainiao Chong opened the Ghost Gate and released the three-eyed golden-armored beast, which was the most suitable one for this kind of thing.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast came out of the ghost gate and, after receiving instructions from the ghost master, rushed to the well wall next to the stone gate. With a loud bang, a lot of stone bricks were broken, but the three-eyed golden-armored beast was also bounced back!

　　"This..." Bai Niao Chong was also shocked and opened his mouth wide, unable to believe that such a thing would happen. You know, when the Treasure Mountain fought against the Red Beard Gang, even the hardest rock could be drilled into by the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast, but in front of him, it only broke through a few bricks and was bounced back!

　　Behind the broken bricks, there was not much moist soil, but a stone wall as hard as steel. It was as black as ink, with a faint cold glow of steel, but it was not real steel.

　　"Roar!" With a roar, the three-eyed golden-armored beast leaped up from the ground and charged forward again, only to be knocked back again. Because of the huge force of the collision, its pointed long mouth was even knocked crooked a little.

　　"Enough, stop drilling and clear all these bricks for me." Bainiao Chong received new instructions.

　　The rumbling sound of impact rang out densely under the dry well. Every time the three-eyed golden armored beast hit, it could break a large piece of bricks embedded in the black stone wall. After clearing the bottom, it did not stop, but rotated and hit all the way. In a moment, all the bricks under the main well were cleared. However, because the five people of Bai Niao Chong had their own power aura to protect their bodies, they formed an invisible shield, blocking the falling brick slag and fragments, and they were not hit.

　　All the bricks in the well were removed, and the whole well became a black well. The inky black stone wall extended all the way to the well mouth, without a single crack or hole. It looked like a steel well filled with molten iron!

　　However, underneath this dry well that looks like it was cast from steel, there is a stone door that cannot be opened.

　　The three-eyed golden armor beast completed its mission, and Bai Niao Chong took it into the ghost refining world. When the four women around him were still in a state of astonishment, he suddenly gathered the ghost refining power on his right fist and punched the stone door fiercely. Previously, he was afraid of breaking the stone door and destroying the clues, but now he believes that only by breaking this stone door can he find new clues!

　　As he punched out, the air in the well suddenly turned cold, and the surrounding dark energy gathered to form a fist-shaped arrow. Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power gathered from the heart furnace on his right fist and was released with a bang. Ghost fist, ice drill!

　　Boom! A violent collision sound came from Bai Niao Chong's fist, shaking the dry well. This time, the black ice condensed on Bai Niao Chong's fist was thinner than before, but its strength was comparable to gold and iron! However, this was not ordinary gold and iron. The black ice not only had extremely high strength, but also had extremely strong flexibility!

　　Nothing is indestructible, nothing can be broken. The first obstacle is something else, but the second obstacle is the fist of Bai Niao Chong!

　　Bainiao Chong's ghost fist is a kind of ghost martial art that can evolve by itself, and at this moment, his ghost fist seems to have manifested a new evolution!

　　However, even with such a powerful Ghost Fist Ice Drill, Bai Niao Chong was unable to collapse the stone door with one punch, leaving only a faint fist mark. At this time, looking at his fist mark, Bai Niao Chong was surprised to find that the marks left by Nancy on it were slowly recovering, and those knife marks were getting fainter and fainter!

　　The sudden evolution of the Ghost Fist was an exciting thing, but Bainiao Chong did not feel the slightest bit of excitement, not even the slightest bit of joy, especially when he saw the strange stone door in front of him.

　　"It's really weird. This stone door looks very ordinary, why can't it be broken?" Lan Qingyi asked doubtfully: "Don't you have any way to break it?"

　　If there was a way, he would have used it long ago. Why would he be so worried and helpless like now? Bai Niao Chong just shook his head with a wry smile, but his eyes fell on the circular mark in the middle of the stone gate. He carefully observed the lines in the circular mark, the size of the circular mark, and even those unclear places. He observed them one by one and memorized them in his mind.

　　The secret that Nancy discovered while urinating was not finally solved. After staying in the dry well for a while, the five people of Bai Niao Chong returned to the surface from the dry well. Although the five people did not mention the dry well again, it left an indelible shadow in everyone's heart.

　　Back in the main hall, the robbers who had been looting everywhere also returned one after another. From their frustrated expressions, it was clear without asking them that they had worked in vain and gained nothing.

　　The secret of the dry well could not be solved for a while, but some things had to be done now. There was no place to stay in the outside world, and this ancient city ruins was the only place to survive, so there were many things to do, such as repairing the residence, counting food reserves, arranging guards, etc. Lan Qingyi was responsible for the Baicao Gate, while Bai Niao Chong was responsible for the Black Wolf Village and the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe.

　　This busy work took most of the day, and before a satisfactory result was produced, it was already dark.

　　But for some reason, when the sky darkened, the abnormal and uneasy feeling in Bainiao Chong's heart became stronger and stronger.

　　Chapter 295: Possessed by a Ghost

　　It was impossible to repair all the houses that could accommodate hundreds of people in a short time, so everyone lived in temporary tents in the square in front of the main hall. On the square, there were bonfires in the four directions and in the middle, forming the shape of plum blossoms. This was the bonfire that Meng Zhi selected and asked Wei Jian to light. She had a name for it, called the Plum Blossom Exorcism Fire Array, which was a simple Taoist method.

　　Such Taoist magic naturally could not hinder Bainiao Chong, and Nancy and Hua Manyue, who possessed the Earth, Fire, Thunder and Wood, were not affected either.

　　After seeing all the strange phenomena during the day and the discovery of the mysterious dry well, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi both had a consensus that the palace ruins were not "clean". Before a thorough investigation, it was necessary to take some safety precautions. The so-called "unclean" actually refers to lonely ghosts or evil spirits.

　　In addition to this preparation, Bai Niao Chong also asked the Lingsen tribe female warriors to stand guard in batches, but they could not go out of the range of the plum blossom exorcism fire array. He was not confident in letting the people of Weijian carry out this kind of task. Those guys could be asked to cut down trees and repair houses, but not this kind of thing.

　　The night gradually deepened, but Bai Niao Chong was not sleepy at all. He sat cross-legged beside the fire in the middle of the square, flipping through the "Introduction to Refining Ghost Family Magical Instruments" that he had exchanged from the Ghost Merchant. Using money to buy Ghost Family Magical Instruments is undoubtedly the happiest way to make Ghost Family Magical Instruments, but no matter how much money you have, you can't buy powerful high-level magical instruments. Most of what you can buy are ordinary items that others regard as useless. With such Ghost Family Magical Instruments, how can you fight against the extremely profound and huge Buddhist sect of Nanhai Cishui Sect of Master Chenyun?

　　Only by constantly strengthening the spiritual connection between you and the Ghost Family magic weapon that you have refined yourself, from low-level to high-level, can you obtain a high-level and powerful Ghost Family magic weapon that belongs to you.

　　After reading the above content word by word, remembering and analyzing the principles in it, and forming his own opinions, Bai Niao Chong has his own way of reading. When reading, he is always free of distractions, very quiet, and very focused. It was two hours later that he finished reading the parts he had not read before. At this moment, there were only the last two chapters of "Introduction to Refining Gui Family Magical Instruments" left, which were about the refining of the real objects of Gui Family Magical Instruments.

　　Bai Niao Chong still remembered that the original owner of the book in the Ghost Merchant said that he had tried to refine the two magic tools in the book, but ultimately failed. At the time, he did not take it seriously, thinking that if the book really contained the secret techniques for refining the powerful Ghost family magic tools, would that guy be so straightforward to exchange them with him?

　　In fact, up to now, Bai Niao Chong still has this mentality. At the beginning, he was willing to exchange the Sangui Pill for the book "Introduction to Refining Gui Family Magical Instruments" because he was interested in the basic knowledge in it, not the powerful secret techniques of refining Gui Family Magical Instruments, because he didn't believe in it at all. Therefore, until now, he has not read the contents of the last two chapters.

　　He looked up at the sky. It was still some time before his usual bedtime and there was nothing to do. After organizing the knowledge he had learned in his mind, Bainiao Chong also read the contents of the last two articles for the first time.

　　"Gui Family Feiyun Sword: Materials: 208 catties of star iron, 10 iron-melting grasses, three souls of living people..." Bai Niao Chong frowned as he read out the words. If he had not read the previous content and learned the most basic knowledge, and directly read the last two articles on the refining secrets, he would have believed it. But the opposite was true. It was precisely because he had read the previous content, mastered the basic knowledge and principles, and knew how to refine the Gui Family's magic weapon, so when he read the so-called "Gui Family Feiyun Sword", he immediately had a very direct feeling - nonsense!

　　The guy who exchanged the book for him was also talking nonsense. He said he had tried to refine it before, but he couldn't have produced it with only the first material, 208 kilograms of star iron. You know, that is a precious metal equivalent to gold. And even if he could produce it, he would not try to refine the Gui family's magical weapon, which was impossible to succeed.

　　"Gui family's invisibility cloak: materials: holy-level spirit shadow membrane, holy-level dark spirit beast python snake skin..." After reading the last page about refining Gui family's magic weapons, Bainiao Chong closed the "Introduction to Refining Gui Family's Magical Weapons" and casually threw it into the burning bonfire.

　　Invisibility cloak? It was something that only appeared in those boring legendary chivalrous novels, and Bai Niao Chong didn't believe it at all. If a person could really become invisible, then there would be no women he couldn't harm, no treasures he couldn't steal, and no people he couldn't assassinate. Wouldn't he be invincible? This was a basic common sense mistake. Apart from the soul and various types of energy, how could a flesh and blood body be invisible?

　　This secret method of refining is full of loopholes and absurd. It is fine to read it for entertainment, but it should not be taken seriously. After reading the entire book "Introduction to Refining Gui Family Magical Instruments", Bai Niao Chong also felt that there was no need to keep such a book. He just burned it without regret.

　　Knowing how to let go is also a skill. The ability to let go often starts with some dispensable things, and it also takes a process of growth.

　　The jumping flames engulfed the book, turning it into ashes. A gust of cold wind suddenly blew from behind, instantly penetrating the skin. The blazing bonfire also dimmed and almost went out.

　　"Finally, he couldn't help showing up!" Bai Niao suddenly stood up and turned around to look. In the dim firelight, a huge shadow had already enveloped it, quickly engulfing the range of the Plum Blossom Exorcist Fire Array. The moment he turned around to look, he saw the Lingsen female warrior standing in the firelight sway.

　　The Lingsen warrior who was shaking was the youngest Kuva. She shook very slightly, and no one knew why, but she returned to normal soon. However, what was abnormal was that she was originally on guard duty in the dark area outside the firelight, but after the shaking, she turned around and looked at the Hundred Birds in the firelight.

　　"I can see the ghost eyes and the evil spirits and dead things!" With a ghostly incantation, Bainiao Chong formed a ghost eye sword seal with the index and middle fingers of his right hand. In an instant, a green light burst out from his eyes and fell on Kuva's body like a sharp sword.

　　This method is a magic method used by ghost refiners in the ghost city. Although it is a small magic method, it is quite effective. It allows ghost refiners who use this magic method to see the true form of ghosts and monsters in the underworld. This magic method is somewhat similar to Meng Zhi's Supreme Demon Identification Method, but this magic method is faster and more powerful. Once discovered, it will be locked and suppressed at the same time. However, Meng Zhi's Supreme Demon Identification Method only allows the characters and monsters in the dark world to show their true form, and cannot be locked or suppressed.

　　I saw with this ghost eye that Kuva was no longer Kuva. What Bai Niao Chong saw was a woman with disheveled hair, a green face and fangs. Her eyes were no longer the crystal black of a living person, but the white of a dead fish. She no longer had the fresh breath of a living person, but a strong breath of death. The breath of death was wrapped around her like vines, aggressive and intimidating.

　　"Evil ghost? You dare to possess my men? Are you expecting to be killed to pieces?" Bainiao Chong said in a ghostly voice. His voice carried the majesty of a lord of ghost town and the power of oppression.

　　"Hehehe..." A string of sinister laughter came out of the evil ghost's mouth. She stretched out her claws, not attacking Bainiao Chong, but pounced on a female warrior of the Lingsen tribe who was already troubled by the ghost fog and was motionless.

　　"Bold!" Bainiao Chong roared, moved his feet, and his body turned into a flowing shadow, instantly blocking the evil ghost, and at the same time reaching out to grab it.

　　The roar of Bainiao Chong and the laughter of the evil spirit had awakened many people, but they still hadn't figured out what was going on. They only saw Bainiao Chong reaching out to grab Kuwa. Baoku, Lan Qingyi and Nancy, who didn't have the ability to see ghosts like Bainiao Chong, could only see Bainiao Chong reaching out to grab the girl like a ferocious monster, but they couldn't see the evil spirit that had taken over Kuwa's body.

　　"That's... a ghost haunting me!" Meng Zhi saw it and was immediately startled by the ghost. But what shocked her even more was how a ghost could break through her plum blossom exorcism fire formation and even dare to possess a female warrior in front of a ghost cultivator and a Taoist priest!

　　What evil spirits fear most is not Taoist priests, but ghost refiners. Taoist priests can be seen as hunters for evil spirits, but ghost refiners are professional ghost hunters. Hunters and killers, who is more feared by evil spirits?

　　As Meng Zhi screamed, Bai Niao Chong's right hand had already grabbed Kuva's right hand, and then pulled it back. He did not pull Kuva's body, but pulled out a disheveled evil spirit from her body. With just this one pull, the evil spirit was pulled away from Kuva's body!

　　The evil spirit left her body, and Kuva fell to the ground with a plop. Being possessed by a ghost can cause great harm to a person. Even if the ghost leaves the body, the soul of the possessed person will be greatly damaged and will not be able to recover for a while.

　　Grabbing the evil ghost's wrist with his right hand, Bai Niao Chong's ghost-refining power was like an iron chain wrapped around the evil ghost's body. His random thought of punishment would make the evil ghost wail. However, the evil ghost was not afraid at all, and even boasted in his wail, "You are all dead! Hehehe..."

　　This was not a powerless threat, because Bai Niao Chong had seen more evil spirits appear outside the Plum Blossom Exorcism Array. Some evil spirits took advantage of his opportunity to punish the captured evil spirits and instantly took over the bodies of more Lingsen tribe female warriors!

　　What I didn’t understand during the day, I now understand naturally. Why there is not even an ant or bee in this palace ruins? The reason is very simple, because this is basically a ghost cave!

　　Chapter 296: Ghost Cave

　　The evil spirits came from all directions, arrogant and domineering. If it was an ordinary enemy, Lan Qingyi and the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe would be able to be put to good use and exert the powerful fighting power of the heavenly warriors. However, they couldn't even see the enemies like evil spirits, let alone kill them?

　　The Heavenly Warriors have a very strong and masculine aura. The higher the level of their innate power, the stronger this masculine aura is. This masculine aura can drive away evil spirits and avoid evil. For Heavenly Warriors like Lan Qingyi and Nancy who are at the initial stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, evil spirits cannot get close to them to possess their bodies. Therefore, although they cannot see those evil spirits, they will not be attacked by them. However, the relatively weaker female warriors of the Lingsen Clan and the people of the Black Wolf Village are another matter. After the evil spirits broke through the Plum Blossom Exorcist Fire Formation, they pounced on the relatively weaker people. For a while, there were cries and screams. Those who were not possessed fled, while those who were possessed turned against them and attacked their former companions. The scene became a mess in the blink of an eye.

　　"You are simply courting death!" Bai Niao Chong was furious and irritated. He tightened his hand, and the iron chain made of ghost refining power tightened immediately, cutting the evil ghost in his hand into several pieces alive. Not only that, he bent his right hand and grabbed, and immediately sucked several pieces of residual souls into his palm.

　　With this move, not even a trace of the evil ghost's soul was left.

　　At this time, only the middle one of the five bonfires remained. Meng Zhi was using exorcism to disperse the evil spirits, so as to prevent the last bit of territory from being occupied by the evil spirits. Those who were not possessed ran to the territory defended by Meng Zhi. Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Hua Manyue flew to Bainiao Chong at the same time. But at the same time, those who were possessed by the evil spirits also swarmed in and surrounded the four people.

　　"Damn it! I can't see the enemy at all, but these sisters..." Lan Qingyi's spirit bone alchemy sword had already been unsheathed, but facing the people she was familiar with in the past, she couldn't bring herself to do it no matter what.

　　In fact, even if she killed the Lingsen warriors or the people from the Black Wolf Village and cut their bodies into two or three pieces, she could not really kill the evil spirits. Without the body, the evil spirits could still leave freely and take over the body again.

　　"You go to the middle to guard the four sides and help Meng Zhi. I'm enough here." In such a chaotic scene, Bainiao Chong was able to remain quite calm.

　　"Can you do it alone?" Lan Qingyi said worriedly.

　　"If I can't subdue a mere evil ghost, then how can I still be the lord of the ghost town?" While speaking, Bainiao Chong's right hand grabbed and pulled out the evil ghosts from the bodies of several Lingsen female warriors who were approaching him, and then crushed them with one hand or one foot. His actions were so swift and ruthless that there was no chance of any mercy.

　　The thundering means of Bai Niao Chong were the best and most direct explanation of the moves. Lan Qingyi no longer had any worries and took the lead to retreat. As soon as she moved, Nancy and Hua Manyue also quickly retreated. The three women, together with Meng Zhi, immediately formed a four-corner defense formation to protect the last bonfire. The evil spirits that did not possess the body rushed to the last bonfire like a tide, but they could not break through the masculine energy of Nancy and Lan Qingyi, let alone the Taoist blockade of Meng Zhi. Although Hua Manyue did not have the masculine energy of a heavenly warrior, nor did she have the Taoist means of Meng Zhi, she was a member of the demon clan, so naturally she also had the demonic means to drive away these evil spirits. The four women, guarding the four corners, were actually an unbreakable formation, standing like a rock in the torrent, and it remained unmoved no matter how the torrent rushed.

　　Now, Bainiao Chong was the only one left in the dark and eerie ghost fog, along with those possessed ghost hosts who were pouncing on him with their fangs and claws.

　　There was black fog all around, and the evil ghosts were howling, laughing seductively, and using various tricks, but in front of him, they were all low-level tricks, just like the toys of children. No matter how dark the ghost fog was, it could not cover his ghost eyes. No matter whether those sounds were miserable, wailing, or threatening, they could not disturb his ears. No matter how those female evil ghosts showed their seductive figures and seductive tricks, they could not disturb his mind.

　　Just as he said, if he couldn't even subdue a mere evil ghost, wouldn't he be unworthy of being the lord of the ghost town!

　　He reached out and grabbed, and the ghost-binding pillars obtained from the underworld ghost refining world appeared in Bai Niao Chong's hands. Four seven-inch ghost-binding pillars flew out of his hands and flew in all directions. As soon as they landed, they pierced into the ground at the same time and suddenly turned into three-foot pillars. He then leaped over and slapped each ghost-binding pillar with his palm, injecting a ball of ghost refining power into them.

　　In an instant, crackling blue-green electric lights shot out, like chains and shackles, and were put on the various evil ghost hosts that had been possessed. The blue-green electric lights were connected in series, like a big net, and once the evil ghost hosts and the evil ghosts that had not possessed the body were caught, they were immediately locked and tied to the ghost-tying pillar.

　　The four ghost-tying pillars formed a large square net formation. Not only were all the evil spirits in the net captured, but even the evil spirits outside the net were captured and tied to the ghost-tying pillars.

　　The Ghost Pillar, a magical weapon of the Ghost Family owned by Yue Youtian, the King of Yuehou Kingdom, is completely useless against living people and creatures in the world of the living. The confinement formation formed by it is so large that even a three-year-old child can enter and exit freely, but for ghosts and monsters in the underworld, it is an unbreakable cage. Without the necessary means to reach the sky, it would be difficult to get out of it!

　　Before the blink of an eye, the evil ghosts were still arrogant and rushed over violently, but after using the ghost-binding pillar, the evil ghosts were captured and locked up, unable to move. The ghost-refining power that Bai Niao Chong injected into the ghost-binding pillar was like an iron chain with iron hooks and iron spikes, which kept tightening and causing them unbearable pain.

　　There were also some fast-running evil spirits who managed to escape, but their number only accounted for one tenth of the evil spirit team. Looking at the groups of evil spirits tied to the four ghost-binding pillars, Bai Niao Chong was also shocked by their number. There were actually more than two hundred of them! Including those who ran away in time, the number of evil spirits dispatched tonight reached three hundred!

　　If it were in the outside world, the appearance of a fierce ghost in a place would cause chaos, and Taoists and Buddhists would have to be dispatched to catch ghosts. There has never been such a spectacular scene, with as many as 300 in one place! It seems that this palace ruins is a veritable ghost cave.

　　The blue-green electric light produced by the ghost refining force was still flickering, swimming like a venomous snake, and each ray of light would inevitably cause a group of evil ghosts to scream. The ghost refining force had the effect of refining their ghosts. If it continued like this, it wouldn't be long before they were refined, and the four ghost-binding pillars would become stronger. The ghost family magic weapon left by Yue Youtian was not an ordinary thing.

　　"You dare to kill us... your end will be ten times more miserable! Let us go!" A male evil ghost wailed while threatening Bai Niaochong.

　　Bai Niao Chong showed a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and pulled him off the ghost refining iron chain, and then twisted him to pieces. This was his answer. Before coming here, he had already dared to be the enemy of the world. If a mere evil ghost could intimidate him, it would be a huge joke.

　　"Come out! If you don't come out, I will kill all your evil ghost subordinates!" After killing the arrogant and stupid evil ghost, Bainiao rushed towards the direction of the dry well and shouted loudly.

　　His voice echoed in the night sky. The bonfire behind him burned quietly, and the flames devoured the firewood, making a beeping sound. Lan Qingyi, Nancy, Hua Manyue and Meng Zhi all looked at him without saying a word. The people protected by the four women also held their breath and looked at him nervously. There is another one? The scene just now was dangerous enough. If there is another one, wouldn't it be an even more powerful ghost leader? Even Meng Zhi didn't expect this.

　　The voice of Bai Niao Chong was floating, like a small boat in the dark sea, traveling in the darkness with its weak body and weak power, and it could be overturned and swallowed at any time. However, even with such a ghostly voice calling, his voice penetrated the wall and the ground, and went straight up to the sky without losing any weight!

　　When it is time to show your dignity, you must show your dignity. When it is time to show your skills, you must show your skills!

　　A gust of cold wind suddenly blew, and in an instant, dark clouds pressed down the sky, muffled thunders sounded, and bright lightning struck for no reason, making a deafening sound! The ghost sound of Bai Niao Chong was immediately blown away by the cold wind, dispersed by the thunder, and burned by the lightning. He showed his means and displayed his majesty. How could the other party show weakness? Before he showed up, he used a more domineering way to destroy Bai Niao Chong's limelight.

　　However, the limelight could be gone, but it could not suppress Bai Niao Chong's momentum. Bai Niao Chong stood alone in the darkness. He ignored the raging wind, lightning and thunder. His sight was firmly locked in the direction of the dry well. Now he had figured out the situation. These evil spirits came out from the stone door under the dry well. The more powerful leader must have come out from there.

　　"After 2,700 years, I never thought that a small ghost refiner like you would dare to offend me and threaten to kill my evil ghosts and people on my territory! Don't you have any awareness of death?" A voice came from the black ghost fog, but the strange thing was that it was not a man's voice, but a woman's voice. Moreover, this woman's voice was full of majesty and domineering, but it also had a kind of gracefulness and charm that was unique to women's voices. It was a voice that people would never forget once they heard it.

　　Bainiao Chong's eyes glowed green again, penetrating into the dark ghost fog like a sharp sword, and using his ghost eyes to look for the person who was speaking.

　　"Why use such a trick of a ghost refiner! I am here for all of you to see!" A woman's voice came, and a pure white imperial carriage suddenly floated out of the black fog, with four seductive female ghosts carrying it in front and behind. The cold wind blew the gauze curtain of the imperial carriage, and a woman could be vaguely seen sitting in the imperial carriage.

　　Behind the imperial carriage, a team of hundreds of ghost soldiers wearing white armor followed. Their weapons were all white wax spears. They ran in unison, looking majestic. It was obvious at a glance that these ghost soldiers were well-trained.

　　The imperial carriage and the ghost guards, this is the Ghost King’s show!

　　Chapter 297: The Queen of the Ghost Family

　　Bainiao Chong's initial judgment was that it was a fierce ghost leader, or a fierce ghost from the underworld, or a demon like that, but what came out was a ghost queen, which he never expected.

　　When the imperial sedan chair descended, the eight female ghosts who carried it stepped forward and opened the gauze curtain. One of the female ghosts even knelt on the ground, bent her waist, waiting for her queen to step on her back and get off the sedan chair.

　　This is also a show, the show of the Ghost King.

　　The curtains of the imperial carriage opened to the left and right, and a woman appeared from behind. The queen sitting in the imperial carriage wore a crown and a white robe embroidered with an immortal fire phoenix. Her figure was plump and charming. Her face was carved from jade, exquisite and incomparable. There was no trace of feminine charm between her eyebrows, but only the domineering and solemnity of a queen.

　　The ghost queen stepped on the ghost girl's back and landed on the ground. Her beautiful eyes stared at Bai Niao Chong. She had the appearance and momentum of a ghost king, while Bai Niao Chong had the momentum of the ghost city lord. The two different momentums collided silently. What surprised the queen was that Bai Niao Chong was not inferior to her, the ghost king, in momentum! Not to mention that she was timid and even succumbed to her majesty and appearance.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong was the only one who remained calm and fearless. The people behind him, even Meng Zhi, who was a Taoist priest, seemed a little nervous. Not to mention Wei Jian and his bandit subordinates and their families. There were a few timid people in the Black Wolf Village who fainted when the Queen of the Ghost Family appeared!

　　Nancy and Hua Man Yue were exceptions because these two girls had never known what fear was.

　　"How dare you! You don't even kneel down when you see our Queen of Color!" A ghost general among the ghost guards shouted loudly.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed loudly and said, "What a joke! She is your queen, not mine, why should I kneel?"

　　The ghost general's face was filled with anger. He took two steps forward, but he was afraid of the ghost-binding pillars and ghost-refining electric net beside Bai Niao Chong, so he stopped abruptly.

　　"How dare you, a mere ghost refiner, defy my authority? If you don't kneel, you will die!" The Queen of Color walked forward slowly, ignoring the ghost-binding pillar and the lightning of ghost-refining force that the Hundred Birds Chong shot into the ghost-binding pillar. As her steps approached, a strong aura suddenly enveloped her, and the wind was gloomy and the ghosts howled continuously. She also had a black leather whip in her hand. There was a white skeleton inlaid on the handle of the whip, but it was not an ornament. There were two emerald green beads in the eyes of the white skeleton, which kept spinning, as if they were the eyes of a bloodthirsty beast, greedily staring at its prey. The whip head also had a string of willow-leaf blades, shining coldly and looking extremely sharp.

　　The queen uses a whip to drive away evil spirits and enslave the ghost people. This weapon is a perfect match for the Queen of Color.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong still showed no fear. Seeing the Queen of Colors approaching with weapons, he did not retreat. "You show off your majesty and pomp as a ghost king in front of me, but I want you to know that even if you are a real ghost refiner, you can't be impressed by me, let alone a virtual ghost king like you. You may be a ghost king, but you are a ghost refiner who died in the ghost king realm. You survived by relying on the ghost refiner's magic and the ghost family's magic tools. What right do you have to threaten me? Not to mention killing me?"

　　These words were like a heavy hammer hitting a drum, making the whole area buzz. The Queen of Color pressed forward, and the ghost king's aura that was enveloping him was immediately forced back.

　　The Queen of Color, she is indeed a ghost king, but she is a ghost king who has already died. Her strength is greatly reduced in a flesh and blood body inhabited by a dead soul. What's more, Bai Niao Chong has already sensed her approximate strength when she was alive from the aura of her ghost refining power, and she was just a ghost king in the initial stage of the ghost king realm!

　　Such a ghost king, even if he is alive, can't do anything to him in front of him! Because he has the body of the three realms of the rootless flower seed body, because he has the ghost fist and ghost martial arts that can evolve by himself, and a powerful army composed of ghost soldiers and ghost beasts, and even fierce generals like the fierce ghost Yin Gang! He hasn't revealed all these yet.

　　The strength of a Heavenly Warrior is the level of his innate power and the strength of his Heavenly Martial Arts. The strength of a Ghost Refiner is not only the person standing in front of you, but also the Ghost City and Ghost Country behind him! These powers have not been used yet, how could Bai Niao Chong be impressed by the Queen of Color in front of him?

　　At this moment, the Queen of Color suddenly raised her hand and whipped the ghost refining power grid. She finally couldn't help but make a move. With one whip, the ghost refining power grid of Bai Niao Chong was broken at a corner, and the evil spirits that were entangled and locked in the grid were immediately freed and fled.

　　The whip that cut off the ghost refining power grid suddenly lengthened, and the willow blade at the head of the whip made a soul-stirring sound and rushed towards Bai Niao. The white skeleton at the end of the whip handle also suddenly emitted a miserable green light, turning into a chain and wrapping around him. The white skeleton was actually a place that could lock up people's souls with one move, and its function was similar to the arrows and ghost claws of the ghost arrow technique!

　　Obviously, the effects are similar. The whip of the Seze Queen is much more powerful than the ghost arrow technique of Bainiao Chong. After all, when Bainiao Chong performs this ghost refiner technique, he has to hold the seal and chant the spell, draw the bow and shoot the arrow, which involves several steps, while the Seze Queen only needs to wave the whip, and the effect of locking people's souls will come out.

　　The whip with a scimitar blade and the rope that could lock a person's soul were right in front of him in the blink of an eye. Bai Niaochong took a step back with his right foot and suddenly punched out with his right fist. In an instant, the void trembled and a black ice drill flew out. His fist was like a battering ram hitting a city gate, carrying a huge impact force, and ramming forward relentlessly!

　　Before the evolution, Bainiao Chong's first move of Ghost Fist was Ghost Fist Ice Drill. After the evolution, his Ghost Fist Ice Drill was no longer a simple Ghost Fist Ice Drill, but a Ghost Fist Ice Cannon!

　　With one punch, the moisture in the void was condensed into black ice, and the dark energy was added to it, instantly creating dozens of fist-sized prismatic ice drills, which were fired out like cannon arrows. In the past, Bai Niao Chong would never have been able to perform this.

　　The prismatic ice drill instantly collided with the whip of the Queen of Color. After a dull explosion, there was a series of clanging sounds. The whip was knocked away, and the soul-binding green rope was also broken and no longer existed!

　　After the two sides attacked, they both knew each other's strength. This also led to different feelings of the two ghost refiners. Bai Niao Chong felt more relaxed because the virtual ghost king, Queen Seze, was not as powerful as he imagined. Then, the next battle would not be too difficult. As for Queen Seze, this fight made her heart sink. She said in horror: "How is this possible?! A ghost refiner in the ghost city realm actually has such a strong strength! And what kind of ghost martial arts is this? It's so powerful!"

　　However, although both sides knew each other's strength in this exploratory fight, there was no winner in this fight. Bai Niao Chong's Ghost Fist Ice Cannon blasted the Queen of Color's whip away, but it only blasted it away without achieving any victory.

　　With a gentle pull of her crystal clear hands, the whip flew back to her hand. The whip was not damaged at all, and the white skeleton on the whip handle was intact. A pair of beads were spinning in the empty eye sockets, releasing a bewitching light. The Queen of Color swept away the shock in her heart and looked at Bai Niao Chong coldly, "You really have some tricks. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me. Although you are only a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm, you are undoubtedly the most powerful ghost refiner in the ghost city realm I have ever seen. However, do you think that you can escape this disaster with your tricks? For us ghost refiners, our own strength is only a part of it. The real strength lies in our ghost soldiers and ghost generals!"

　　The Queen of Color clapped her hands lightly, and there was a sudden vibration from the direction of the dry well, and immediately the rumbling sound of footsteps surged over like a tide. The aura of death also spread over like a raging tide that destroyed the restraints of the coast. In the blink of an eye, a large group of dark ghost soldiers appeared from the ghost fog, with bright armor and sharp swords and spears. There were more than 5,000 of them!

　　After the two thousand ghost soldiers arrived at the Queen of Color's carriage, they split into two and surrounded the entire square in front of the palace.

　　"Now!" Queen Se-Ze sneered, "Can you still be so arrogant?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head calmly and said, "I thought you could release at least 5,000 ghost soldiers, but I didn't expect that you, the Ghost King, only have more than 5,000 ghost soldiers. In my opinion, you only have such a meager fortune!"

　　"What? You..." The Queen of Color was so angry that she couldn't even say a word.

　　Bai Niao Chong ignored all of Queen Seze's feelings and said sternly, "Queen Seze, do you think I am arrogant now?"

　　In fact, this is no longer arrogance, but rampant. This is how the Queen of Color feels.

　　"Stop talking nonsense, release your ghost soldiers and let's start the war! How many ghost soldiers do you, a ghost refiner in the Ghost City, have? How dare you despise my ghost army! Your ghost soldiers only have one stick of incense to fight, but mine are virtual ghost soldiers and are not restricted! Let them out, and after one stick of incense, I will take your head and capture your ghost!" The Queen of Color said angrily, and raised the whip in her hand again, pointing it at Bainiao Chong.

　　This was a signal for battle. As soon as she raised her hand, more than 5,000 well-equipped virtual ghost soldiers immediately moved forward, making rumbling footsteps. In order to fight, she first used her momentum to suppress the opponent's momentum and shock the opponent's mind. It was obvious that the virtual ghost soldiers of the Queen of Color were trained elite troops, not a ragtag army that was casually captured and sent out to fight.

　　The Queen of Color is telling the truth.

　　She is the Ghost King of Void Ghosts, existing only in the form of ghosts. Her ghost soldiers are naturally also Void Ghost soldiers, and are not restricted by the time of battle. Bai Niao Chong does not know how she did this, but he is very clear about the difference between Void Ghost soldiers and his ghost soldiers. That is, Void Ghost soldiers can fight in the form of ghosts like Gui Hu's woman Hei Fu, and are not restricted by time. But his ghost soldiers also have advantages, that is, they are stronger, and their bodies are made of dark energy and dark materials, which enables his ghost soldiers to have the ability to see their own kind and the ability to kill, while the Void Ghost soldiers of the Queen of Color can only crush the temporary bodies of his ghost soldiers, and cannot really kill them.

　　The fact is that the Queen of Color knows the difference between the two types of ghost soldiers, which is why she thinks she has a sure win. She determined that the ghost refiner of the ghost city realm, Bai Niao Chong, could not have too many ghost soldiers, and once an incense stick of time has passed, he will have no soldiers to send, and that time is the time to kill him!

　　More than 5,000 ghost soldiers marched to attack with infantry, and the whole square in front of the palace was shaking, and the people who were surrounded were also shaking. Of course, in addition to Nancy, Mengzhi, Jin Ling'er and Lan Qingyi, there were also female warriors from the Lingsen tribe.

　　"Hold your defensive formation. No matter what the situation is, do not leave without permission. No matter how dangerous I am, do not help me! You can't help at all in this kind of battle!" When the war was about to begin, the first thing Bainiao Chong did was not to open the ghost gate to release the ghost soldiers, but to instruct his companions.

　　"I know!" Nancy said.

　　"I know!" Meng Zhi.

　　"I know!" Lan Qingyi.

　　"I know!" Hua Man Yue.

　　"I know!" Anna Panluo.

　　"Know...that..." Weijian actually uttered such a voice, but in a very low voice, as if he was afraid of being discovered by the Queen of Color and being listed as a target of attack.

　　Dao Yisheng knows that it is not only a trust in Bai Niao Chong, but also an unmatched cooperation. Along the way, everyone has already established an absolute sense of trust in him. No matter when or where, they can entrust their lives to Bai Niao Chong!

　　After instructing Lan Qingyi and the others, Bai Niao Chong used the seal to open the Ghost Gate. In an instant, the ground shook, and ghost soldiers wearing black armor and holding swords and shields came out of the Ghost Gate.

　　"Stop!" The Queen of Color gave an order, and more than 5,000 ghost soldiers stopped immediately. She ordered again: "Form a battle array!"

　　The formation of the virtual ghost soldiers changed, and the virtual ghost soldiers holding long spears quickly moved forward and stood at the front of the formation. The long spears were laid flat at the same time, and the sharp spear heads were pointed at the ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong.

　　Ghost soldiers continued to pour out of the Ghost Gate. The first ghost soldiers who came out were already bent over, holding shields, and ready for battle. Because they were surrounded in the square in front of the palace, they could only form a circle. In terms of numbers and formations, the ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong were at a disadvantage.

　　All 1,100 ghost soldiers were released from the ghost gate in an instant, forming a circular formation. Each ghost soldier held a shield in front of him, a knife in his hand, and was silent and fearless. Once they came out, although their number was five times smaller than the enemy, they were not inferior in momentum at all.

　　Now, the only thing blocking the two armies from fighting was the cage barrier formed by the four ghost-binding pillars and the ghost-refining power grid that Bai Niao Chong had previously inserted into the ghost-binding pillars. The ghost family's magical weapon, the ghost-binding pillars and the ghost-refining power grid were actually a double-edged sword at this time. It could block the Queen of Color's virtual ghost soldiers, but it was also an obstacle to the ghost soldiers.

　　However, without Bai Niao Chong's help to retrieve the ghost-binding pillar, the Queen of Color, who was fighting and impatient, raised her hand and threw a black jade foot. As soon as the jade bead rose into the air, it immediately spun rapidly, tearing the cage of the ghost-binding pillar apart and sucking away Bai Niao Chong's ghost-refining power grid.

　　"Return!" Bai Niao Chongqing shouted, triggering the spiritual connection between him and the ghost-binding pillars. The four ghost-binding pillars immediately left the ground and flew back to his hands. When they fell into his hands, the three-foot-long pillars suddenly turned into four jadeite small pillars that were only a few inches long. These ghost-binding pillars were not easy to come by, and he didn't want to lose them because of this battle.

　　Bainiao Chong recalled the ghost-binding pillar, and the Queen of Color also recalled her jade bead ghost family magic weapon. It is not difficult to see that her jade bead ghost family magic weapon is a magic weapon specifically designed to break ghosts and monsters. Not only the ghost-binding pillar, it should also be able to break similar magic weapons of Taoism and Buddhism.

　　With a large number of virtual ghost soldiers and several powerful ghost family magic weapons, the Queen of Color does have the capital to be rampant. At least from now on, she still has an absolute advantage!

　　Chapter 298: Battle between the Two Armies

　　After the ghost-binding pillars were removed, the locked evil ghosts were able to escape, but their ghost energy was severely damaged and they could no longer pose a threat.

　　In the square in front of the palace, the two armies faced each other and a war was about to break out.

　　"I didn't expect that a ghost refiner like you in the Ghost City Realm actually has more than a thousand ghost soldiers. No wonder you dare to be so rampant in front of me." The Queen of Color sneered, "But, in one stick of incense, you will be dead!"

　　"Queen Seze, do you think your ghost soldiers can survive for a stick of incense? And you, as a ghost, how long can you survive under my hands?" Bai Niao Chong took out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. Against the Queen Seze, the Tooth Ghost Blade was useless, but the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, which was specially used to carve and harvest human souls, had a great restraining effect. To deal with a ghost queen like the Queen Seze, using the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen was like a cat using its claws to deal with a mouse.

　　Bai Niao Chong took out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, and the Queen of Color's expression suddenly changed, "You still have such a ghost family magic weapon!"

　　Bai Niao Chong raised the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and pointed at the Queen of Color, "In this battle, you will definitely die under this pen!"

　　"Hmph! You can try! It's true that your pen can restrain me, but I also have a magical weapon to deal with you!" After the words fell, the Queen of Color suddenly swung the whip in her hand and shouted loudly: "Kill him!"

　　More than 5,000 phantom ghost soldiers marched again, making rumbling footsteps. This time, every time they took a step forward, their speed increased. Soon, the marching pace turned into a trot charge. More than 5,000 phantom ghost soldiers came from all directions like a tide, with spearmen in the front row, followed by sword and shield soldiers, and archers at the end.

　　Although the archers were at the end, their arrows were the first to arrive. With the sound of whistling wind, dense arrows fell from the sky. The ghost soldiers on the Bainiao Chong side immediately raised their shields to block them. Their movements were uniform and they formed a shield wall in almost the blink of an eye. However, the ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong blocked most of the arrows, but some were shot in the arms and feet and injured, and some were shot in the head and killed.

　　The bodies of the killed ghost soldiers turned into black ash and merged into the ground, but they were not really killed. They lost their bodies formed by dark energy and dark materials and had to return to the ghost world of Bainiao Chong. However, as long as they rested for a period of time, they could be sent out to fight in the world of the living again. Therefore, in such a battle, even if more ghost soldiers fell, Bainiao Chong did not feel distressed.

　　After several waves of arrows, the ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong had hundreds of wounded soldiers, and dozens of them were destroyed. Then the virtual ghost soldiers rushed over and thrust their spears into the shield wall through the gaps between the shields. A large number of ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong were immediately eliminated, with more than 200 casualties. However, before the spearmen had time to retract their spears, the ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong launched a counterattack, stepped on the bodies of their companions who were dissolving, and slashed their swords into the bodies of the virtual ghost soldiers holding spears. The melee began.

　　When two armies fight, if there are no casualties, is it still a war?

　　However, the casualties of this war were different for ghost soldiers and virtual ghost soldiers. Virtual ghost soldiers could destroy the ghost soldiers' bodies, but could not really kill them. However, ghost soldiers could use swords made of dark energy and materials to chop up the souls of virtual ghost soldiers and really kill them. In other words, the ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong had an extra set of armor that could "die once", while the virtual ghost soldiers fought naked. A virtual ghost soldier and a ghost soldier chopped each other with the same sword. The virtual ghost soldier chopped off the ghost soldier's body, while the ghost soldier chopped up the soul of the virtual ghost soldier. That's how it was.

　　In order to destroy the ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong, in addition to the Taoist and Buddhist magic methods, the simplest way is to kill Bai Niao Chong, the ghost refiner. This method is also the only method that the Queen of Color can use.

　　However, the first ones to attack Bainiao Chong were the eight female ghosts who were carrying the royal carriage of the Queen of Seze.

　　The eight female ghosts were dressed in fluttering white clothes. Their bodies were originally weightless, so their speed was beyond imagination. There is a phrase to describe speed as fast as ghosts, and they were ghosts. Their speed was faster than the shadowless spirit wolf. They swung their swords and suddenly arrived in front of Bai Niao Chong. The eight swords also stabbed at Bai Niao Chong's body from different angles at the same time.

　　Bai Niao Chong fired a ghost fist ice cannon, instantly blasting away the two female ghost guards in front of him. He also rushed out from the torn gap and killed the Queen of Color. His speed was extremely fast, but it was a little slower than the eight female ghost guards. Although he tore through the encirclement of the eight female ghost guards and blasted away the two female ghost guards in front of him, the remaining six female ghost guards chopped him with their long swords when he was about to break out of the encirclement.

　　The black and white light flashed, and the flower armor condensed by the energy of the rootless flower played a role at this critical moment. Bai Niao Chong's back, waist and legs were all wrapped in flower scales. The six long swords chopped at his body, but only left marks of chopped, and could not hurt his body.

　　But at the same time as he was stabbed by the sword, Bainiao Chong changed his route and swung the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in his hand, cutting off the snow-white long neck of a female ghost guard with lightning speed.

　　There was no blood splattering, and no head falling to the ground, but the entire body of the female ghost guard turned into a wisp of black smoke and was captured by the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　With a turn of his feet, the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen that had just cut through the neck of a female ghost guard instantly pierced into the chest of another female ghost guard who had rushed over to kill him. There was no blood splattering, and the second female ghost guard who was hit by the Pen also suffered the same fate and was captured by the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　The killing of the Queen of Color was actually just an illusion. Bai Niao Chong dared to test the sword himself because as a ghost refiner, he had a deep understanding of the virtual ghost soldiers. Their sword attacks were not taken seriously at all. What's more, he had the flower armor condensed by the original energy of the rootless flower!

　　If he couldn't even subdue the female ghosts and was afraid of their sword attacks, then wouldn't all his training and practical experience be wasted?

　　To kill the Queen of Color, you must first kill her female ghost guards.

　　Two were injured and two were killed in an instant, and half of the eight female ghost guards were lost in the blink of an eye. Not only were the remaining female ghost guards horrified, but even the Queen of Color was quite shocked.

　　"Heavenly Ghost Killing Sword Formation!" A female ghost guard suddenly flew into the sky, and the remaining three female ghosts suddenly lost their clothes.

　　This was a very sudden and even absurd situation. The female ghost who flew up into the sky fluttered down, her white long skirt fluttering in the wind like a spotless cloud. She looked dignified, and the long sword in her hand danced endlessly, locking onto Bai Niao Chong below. But it gave people the feeling that her long sword was not meant to kill Bai Niao Chong, but to give him a sword dance performance to please him. The other three female ghost guards on the ground who had lost their clothes looked completely different. These three female ghost guards, who had no threads on their bodies, all had fair and crystal skin, round breasts, plump buttocks, slender waists like willow branches in the wind, and long legs like ivory carvings, all with a seductive figure. They shook their waists, lifted their hips and retreated, and every word and smile was full of teasing. Their swords did not have the slightest murderous taste, but only the taste of sword dancing to please people.

　　However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that these four female ghosts used their sex appeal to confuse people's minds, and their sword moves, which looked like sword dances, were actually firmly locked onto Bainiao Chong's vital points, like poisonous snakes swam in, wanting to bite people and drink their blood.

　　However, even though they knew it was a sword formation that killed people, any normal man could not ignore the lust of these four female ghost guards. Their breasts, their hips, and their waists were all delicious, attracting people to watch and taste them. Once the mind was seduced and lost its composure, then what followed would be a ruthless killing!

　　The Queen of Color, who was outside the sword formation, suddenly moved. She casually threw out the Jade Pearl Ghost Family's magic weapon and whipped the ground with the whip in her hand. It turned into a thin black snake and sneakily shot towards Bai Niao Chong's feet. The thin snake looked like a small skull snake head, with two eyes emitting a miserable green light, which was very strange!

　　The female ghost guard was only an intervening and restraining force, and the one who really took action was the Queen of Color. Just like just now, Bai Niao Chong pretended to rush to kill the Queen of Color, but his real purpose was to kill the female ghost guard. The two ghost refiners not only directed the battle between the ghost army, but also used their minds in the fight between the ghost refiners.

　　"When yin and yang come together, all things come into being. The heart nurtures the Heavenly Stone to suppress the inner demons. Men are masculine, women are feminine, my thoughts are as strong as a mountain and cannot be broken..." Bai Niao Chong is also a normal man, and he will be disturbed and tempted by the beauty. However, he has the unique method of the Heavenly Stone to suppress the heart. With one thought, all desires and distractions will no longer exist.

　　Before the Heavenly Stone Calming Heart Technique was cast, he could still see the sensational beauties and hear their graceful voices, but after the spell was cast, he could only see the tips of the long swords stabbing from different directions, and the black snakes that attacked from the ground. He ignored the long swords stabbed by the four female ghost guards, but was wary of the black thin snakes that attacked from the ground, and the Jade Pearl Ghost Family magic weapon that was already hanging in the sky. In fact, not only the Jade Pearl Ghost Family magic weapon, but also the Queen of Color's whip is an equally powerful Ghost Family magic weapon. The whip that turned into a thin snake has a strong evil thought and a breath of death, and its power must not be underestimated. The Jade Pearl magic weapon hanging in the sky has the function of restraining the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. One is used for attack, and the other is used for defense. The Queen of Color is making preparations for both hands.

　　"Ridiculous! Do you think you can seduce me with such a sexy sword formation? Break it!" Bai Niao Chong stepped forward, and the white bone wings instantly appeared on his shoulder blades, rushing towards the female ghost guard who fell from the sky. He ignored the long sword of the female ghost guard, but the female ghost guard had to be afraid of the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in his hand!

　　Huh! One fell, the other flew up. Bai Niao Chong grabbed the long sword stabbed by the female ghost guard with his left hand, and at the same time stabbed the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen in his right hand into her chest and put it into the pen. On the palm of his left hand, a trace of sword cut appeared on the petal scales of the flower armor, but before the petal scales were completely cut, the sword was taken away by the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. Timing and measure were both grasped to the extreme!

　　The thin long snake that attacked Bai Niao Chong raised its head and shot into the sky. The remaining three female ghost guards flew up at the same time and surrounded him in a white state.

　　A vortex appeared in the void, and was suddenly knocked down by the birds. In an instant, a large vortex decomposed into countless small vortices, with large vortices within small ones, and small ones merged into large ones. These vortices spun rapidly, making a whistling sound. The moisture and dark energy in the air gathered together, forming blade-shaped ice blades.

　　Ghost Fist, Glacial Vortex!

　　Crash! Boom! The falling glacier vortex just hit the three rising female ghost guards and the long, thin snake. The three female ghost guards screamed miserably, and their bodies were smashed into pieces by countless sharp ice blades. The long, thin snake was also knocked down, restored to its original shape, and flew back into the hands of the Queen of Color.

　　With his feet on the void and his bones wings flapping gently, the Hundred Birds Chong hovering above the battlefield was like a demon god descending to the earth, with an aura of looking down from above and overlooking everything!

　　Chapter 299: Ghost Beast Legion

　　The ghost fist has evolved, but not completely. It has only evolved into the ice drill fist, turning the ice drill into an ice cannon. However, the glacial vortex and the angry arrow have not evolved, but have only become stronger as his ghost refining power increases.

　　Looking down from a high place, overlooking the battlefield, Bai Niao Chong was thinking about his own business. In his eyes, the battle between his ghost soldiers and the virtual ghost soldiers of the Queen of Color's ghost soldiers had reached a white-hot level. His ghost soldiers fell one by one, and the Queen of Color's virtual ghost soldiers also fell one by one, and both sides were losing soldiers.

　　The ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong fought against the Queen of Color's more than 5,000 ghost soldiers with a number of 1,100. They were outnumbered and surrounded in the square in front of the palace, which was also a disadvantage in terms of position, but his ghost soldiers were stronger and more courageous. After a fierce battle, although they did not break through the encirclement of the ghost soldiers, they consumed three times the number of combatants of the other side!

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was surveying the entire battlefield, Queen Se Ze's Phantom Ghost Soldiers finally closed the encirclement and chopped down his last hundred ghost soldiers. Throughout the battlefield, Bai Niao Chong's ghost soldiers all turned into ashes and disappeared from the ground, leaving only Queen Se Ze's Phantom Ghost Soldiers. However, after this fight, her Phantom Ghost Soldiers were also greatly consumed, with only a thousand or so remaining. The rest were chopped to pieces and disappeared without a trace.

　　The square in front of the palace was an extremely terrifying battlefield, but also an extremely strange battlefield. Because, after a bloody battle, not a single corpse was left. It was strangely clean, and scary clean.

　　Killing the ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong back to the underworld did not really kill them. Only by killing Bainiao Chong, the ghost refiner, could the ghost soldiers be truly destroyed. The virtual ghost soldiers of Queen Seze paid such a heavy price, but only got such a result. Neither Queen Seze nor the virtual ghost soldiers and ghost generals were willing to accept this. The virtual ghost soldiers who had just experienced the fight quickly adjusted their formation and prepared to attack Bainiao Chong and Lan Qingyi.

　　"Hahaha..." The Queen of Color laughed, "You have no soldiers to send now, and you are desperate. You have wings, but your companions don't. Do you want to abandon them and run away alone? Or do you want to stay here and fight for them? However, I will give you a different choice. That is, if you give me your wings and the Judge's Pen, I will let you live and let you leave here."

　　The Queen of Color regarded the wings of Bainiao Chong as a rare magical weapon of the Ghost Family. It's no wonder, because not everyone knows the existence of the Rootless Flower of the Three Realms, and not everyone understands its mystery.

　　Bainiao Chong no longer had any ghost soldiers available, while the Queen of Color's virtual ghost soldiers were already marching towards Lan Qingyi and others in the square with heavy steps.

　　Bai Niao Chong landed on the ground, blocking the path of more than a thousand ghost soldiers, and said in a deep voice: "You want my ghost family's magic weapon, but I, what I want is your ghost! I will give you a different choice now, either you surrender to me and become my ghost slave, or I will destroy you!"

　　“Hahaha…” The Queen of Color laughed so hard that her body shook with laughter. “You, a mere ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm, actually want to take a ghost king like me as your ghost slave. How can you actually say such childish words!”

　　Bainiao Chong actually smiled, but his smile was very calm.

　　Indeed, a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm taking a ghost king as a ghost slave is an extremely absurd joke no matter where it is told. People who hear it will think that the person who said this is either crazy or stupid. How can a normal person be so ignorant as to say such a shameless thing?

　　The ghost refiner in the ghost city realm is the lord of a ghost city, while the ghost king is the king of a country. Is it reasonable for a city lord to want a ghost king to be his ghost slave and make him obey his orders?

　　"Boy! Consider my conditions carefully before my ghost soldiers tear you into pieces! My patience has its limits, don't adjust it!" The Queen of Color looked as if she was sure of victory.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "I am also patient. You should also consider my conditions carefully and don't challenge my patience!"

　　"Damn it! These guys are asking for their own death! Kill all of them!" Even the most patient person would get furious after hearing Bainiao Chong's stubborn words. Queen Seze is no exception, not to mention that she has no patience at all.

　　Following her order, the slowly approaching ghost soldiers suddenly sped up and rushed over. The black ghost fog enveloped their heads, and the aura of death entangled them. The ghost soldiers who remained after the fight were naturally elite soldiers.

　　A seal for opening the gate appeared in Bai Niao Chong's hand, and he slapped it to the ground. Green light appeared, and the Ghost Gate opened wide. In an instant, the roars of wild beasts came out from the backs of the Ghost Family's spirit beasts, shaking the earth and the sky. Suddenly released from the Ghost Gate were not only Bai Niao Chong's original one hundred Ghost Family spirit beasts, but also the crocodile spirit beasts and crocodile beasts that were recently captured in the Ghost Refining World. The total number was more than four hundred!

　　Of the four hundred ghost beasts, half were spirit beasts, and the remaining crocodiles were no pushovers. Although such a ghost army was still outnumbered, it was obvious who could more easily defeat the Queen of Color's more than a thousand and close to two thousand virtual ghost soldiers.

　　The beast army of the Ghost Family that suddenly came out of the Ghost Gate had no formation at all. They just stood there randomly. Some of them were hot-tempered and even roared at each other for a position. They were almost fighting. Among these beasts, there were huge Ghost Family spirit bears, ten-foot-long Ghost Family spirit pythons, and smaller Ghost Family spirit monkeys and spirit wolves. They were of varying quality, tall and short, big and small. There were also the largest number of crocodile-type Ghost Family spirit beasts and beasts, which occupied the majority of the beast army. They were ruled by the crocodile king when they were alive, and after death, they were commanded by the two crocodile commanders of the mid-level evolution of the heavenly level. In short, so many Ghost Family spirit beasts and beasts stood together, ready to fight. The scene was extremely terrifying and weird, but it also gave people the feeling of a mixed army of good and bad.

　　However, even if it was a ragtag army, who would dare to despise the combat effectiveness of this army? Others did not know, but the Queen of Color no longer had the arrogance she had just now, and the feeling of winning was gone, just when Bai Niao Chong released her ghost family beast army.

　　However, what really made the Queen of Color fall into despair was the statue that Bainiao Chong finally took out. She didn't know what Bainiao Chong's white bone wings were, but she recognized the thing in Bainiao Chong's hand. When she saw Bainiao Chong take it out and was about to crush it, she suddenly shouted, "Stop!" Then she panicked and shouted to her ghost soldiers, "Stop! Back off!"

　　The scene that was about to come to blows suddenly receded like a tide and returned to a stalemate.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not crush the fierce-eating ghost statue in his hand. He looked at the Queen of Color coldly without saying a word. He did not care how much time the Queen of Color could delay at this time, because her few virtual ghost soldiers could not last more than half an incense stick of time in front of his ghost family beast army!

　　"How could you possibly have a body that was worshipped by the Fierce Eater?" The Queen of Color asked in a trembling voice, secretly thanking Bai Niao Chong for not letting his Ghost Family Beast Army attack, nor for not crushing the Fierce Eater Ghost statue in his hand. However, she was also very clear that Bai Niao Chong only needed to give an order to launch the Ghost Family Beast Army to attack, and crushing the Fierce Eater Ghost statue was as simple as exerting some strength!

　　"Do you recognize the treasure in my hand?" Bainiao Chong seemed very surprised.

　　"I am the Ghost King of the end of the Fierce Ghost Era. I naturally know what the Hundred-Year-Old Devouring Body of the Fierce Devouring Ghost in your hand is, and I also know what will be released when you crush it!" The Queen of Color said, "But I just can't figure out how you got something that even a Ghost King like me can't possess?"

　　What the Queen of Color really wants to know is how Bainiao Chong subdued the gluttonous ghost. With her power, it is not difficult to build a temple dedicated to the ghosts and obtain a hundred-year-old statue. However, obtaining a hundred-year-old statue is not difficult, but the difficult part is how to subdue the terrifying indigenous ghosts in the underworld. Take the gluttonous ghost subdued by Bainiao Chong as an example. You know, without enough ghost food, the gluttonous ghost with a huge appetite will not be willing to serve you, a ghost refiner!

　　"Become my ghost slave and I will tell you." Bainiao Chong said.

　　The problem is back to the starting point. This is the only reason why Bai Niao Chong did not launch an attack immediately to completely destroy the virtual ghost army and Queen Seze. Killing Queen Seze and destroying her to get the virtual ghost army would not benefit him at all. But if he subdued this downtrodden queen, it would be like adding wings to a tiger. Then, weighing the pros and cons, it would be much easier for him to make a choice.

　　"You want me to be your ghost slave... You bastard! We are both ghost refiners, and I am your predecessor! As the Ghost King at the end of the Fierce Ghost Era, as your junior, can't you turn hostility into friendship?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and shook his head. If the Queen of Seze was still in her physical body, he would never be able to surrender, and the Queen of Seze would not show weakness to him like this. If this situation existed, he would be at a disadvantage. Facing her powerful force, it would be useless for him to show weakness or not. He was sure that the Queen of Seze would kill him without mercy. So, in this situation, he would not show mercy and let the Queen of Seze live just because she showed her weak side as a woman!

　　The world of ghost refiners is a world where the strong prey on the weak. If you don't kill when you should, there will be endless troubles!

　　Seeing Bai Niao Chong shaking his head, the Queen of Color frowned and thought to herself, "This little ghost refiner not only has strong ghost soldiers, but also has excellent equipment. This is not something a ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm can do. In addition, this huge ghost family beast army is even more terrifying. As a ghost refiner, I can also hunt spirit beasts to form a beast army, but I can catch them, but I can't raise them. With such a large number of beasts, the problem of food alone can cause the Ghost Kingdom to collapse. So, how did he do it? What's even more outrageous is that in addition to having a large number of ghost beast legions, he actually subdued a gluttonous ghost as a general. You know, the appetite of a gluttonous ghost can eat up all the ghost food of my three thousand ghost soldiers!"

　　Ghost food, the Queen Kunran Seze's problem is nothing but ghost food. In fact, what Bai Niao Chong can do, she can also easily do, such as forming a ghost beast army, but the problem is, without ghost food, what do those ghost beasts eat? How to maintain their own existence? Therefore, even she, the ghost king, cannot do such a seemingly basic condition as ghost food.

　　Raising ghost soldiers, they can go to battle in wartime and farm in leisure time, so they are a kind of army that can support itself. The only weakness is that they are not strong. Raising ghost beasts can go to battle in wartime and are strong, but when they are idle, they are just idle. They can't farm and need ghost food provided by ghost refiners. Therefore, although they know that ghost beasts are more powerful, ghost refiners generally don't consider it. At most, they raise two and send them to fight at critical moments. Like Bainiao Chong, the big scene of the ghost beast army is a rare thing in the world of ghost refiners.

　　Chapter 300: Conquering the Queen

　　The ghost beast army was roaring, and they were already restless waiting for the charge. The most arrogant one was the three-eyed golden armored beast, the most powerful ghost family spirit beast of Bai Niao Chong. It was restless and sometimes drilled into the ground and disappeared without a trace. But in the blink of an eye, it suddenly drilled out from in front of the Queen of Color's virtual ghost army, roared provocatively, and then opened a new passage and returned to its own camp.

　　Not only it, but other ghost beasts in the ghost beast army also constantly challenged the queen's ghost soldiers, either roaring or baring their teeth and claws, pretending to attack. Such a scene is undoubtedly a cliff that may collapse at any time. A casual step may cause the entire cliff to collapse!

　　Bai Niao Chong pretended not to see such a scene, but the ghost soldiers showed fear. After all, they were ghost soldiers who would disappear completely after a battle, while the ghost beasts and beasts in front of them were just like the ghost soldiers before, with no threat of death at all. Besides, could they be opponents of the ghost beasts and beasts?

　　Such a scene was a threat that Queen Seze could not get rid of. She had long been unable to maintain her queenly demeanor and aura. Her brows were filled with anxiety, and her expression was extremely nervous. However, she seemed to still have a glimmer of hope. After thinking for a while, she raised her hands and slowly lifted a strand of black hair in front of her forehead. She smiled calmly at Bai Niao Chong, "Haha... It is indeed impossible for a ghost king like me to be your ghost slave. How can I, the king of a country, be a ghost slave of you, the lord of a ghost city? However, I have a better suggestion. I wonder if you are willing to listen to it?"

　　"Tell me about it." Bainiao Chong said lightly, while also calculating the time for the ghost beast to come out of the ghost gate. Now, it has not reached the limit for the battle he set.

　　"I am the queen of a country, but I have never been married. I see that you are very handsome and have this amazing ability..." The Queen of Color showed a charming smile, "Why don't you marry me and be my consort, and together we will build a powerful ghost country." While speaking, she slightly raised her chest, making her already full breasts even firmer and fuller.

　　"Hmph! Shameless!" Bainiao Chong was speechless, but Lan Qingyi behind him had already snorted coldly and responded to the Queen of Color without any politeness.

　　The pretty face of the Color Queen turned alternately blue and red. She was the queen of a country, and she lowered her status to marry the lord of a ghost town, but she was still looked down upon by others. How could she feel?

　　Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi naturally had the same mentality, but she was shy and arrogant by nature and it was inconvenient for her to respond to the Queen of Color. But like Lan Qingyi, she rolled her eyes at the Queen of Color.

　　"I still say the same thing, either become my ghost slave, or I will destroy your army and you too." There is no denying that the Queen of Color is very beautiful, but he has no interest in forming a ghost relationship with her.

　　"You..." Showing weakness had no effect, and her offer of marriage was ruthlessly rejected. The Queen of Lust felt ashamed and angry, but she couldn't vent her anger.

　　"Make your final statement! You have delayed for so long, I have no patience to negotiate with you." Bai Niao Chong held the fierce-eating ghost statue tightly in his right hand. As long as he exerted his strength and crushed the fierce-eating ghost statue, there would be no room for maneuver. The ghost family beast army would destroy the Queen of Color's virtual ghost army, and General Yin Gang would cooperate with him to destroy the Queen of Color.

　　The Queen of Color and this down-and-out queen are as powerful as Bainiao Chong. She has the magical weapons of the Ghost family, and Bainiao Chong also has the magical weapons of the Ghost family, and they are also equal. It is really difficult to predict who will destroy whom in a big battle. But with the addition of a ferocious ghost general, that’s another matter.

　　"Wait... let me think about it..." Seeing that Bainiao Chong was about to crush the statue of the ferocious ghost, the Queen of Color suddenly became nervous again and hurriedly raised her hand to stop Bainiao Chong.

　　"Don't take any more chances! Make a decision, be my ghost slave, or die!" Bai Niao Chong shouted fiercely. The ghost sound roared, bombarding the Queen of Color like thunder, giving her a shock at this critical moment, affecting her judgment.

　　"I..." Bai Niao Chong's roar really worked. The Queen of Color's shoulders trembled slightly. This was the first time she was frightened by Bai Niao Chong's majesty and momentum and had a timid reaction. After all, even ants try to survive, let alone the queen who is high above and holds power. Although her body is gone, her ghost still exists, so it is not considered true death. She just survives in another way and another form in the Yin and Yang worlds.

　　"Make a decision quickly!" Bai Niao Chong roared again, and suddenly exerted force with his right hand, crushing the statue of the fierce ghost. A black vortex appeared immediately, spinning rapidly, and the fierce ghost general Yin Gang, who was as tall as an iron tower, suddenly appeared.

　　Boom! Yin Gang came out, shook his arm, and knocked the two thousand-jin hammers together. In an instant, the ground trembled, and the palaces and houses around the square in front of the palace trembled, showing signs of crumbling. For Yin Gang, he didn't mind a few hammers to smash the Queen of Color or her ghost soldiers into pieces. However, his action was just to hit the iron hammer, creating an atmosphere of oppression, and together with the Hundred Birds, it influenced the Queen of Color's judgment.

　　The purpose of releasing Yin Gang was to increase the pressure and force the Queen of Color to make a choice. Secondly, Bai Niao Chong knew that if he didn't show the trump card of Yan Gui, she would never be willing and would doubt that the fierce ghost statue in his hand was just a statue. So, let her see it, let her be frightened, and let her surrender under the force!

　　As soon as Yin Gang appeared, the ghost soldiers retreated one after another, their fear revealed on their faces. The Queen of Color was also stunned on the spot, with her mouth wide open, and she didn't utter a word for a long time.

　　"I'll ask you one last time, what is your decision! Submit to me, or die!" Bainiao Chong roared again.

　　"I... I have conditions!" Queen Seze was cornered and responded hastily, "I have two conditions! First, I, I will be your ghost slave, but I will still be the ghost king, and my ghost kingdom must be preserved! You... cannot kill or enslave my ghost people at will!"

　　When he heard that she had conditions, Bai Niao Chong still had a trace of anger in his heart, but Queen Se Ze was eager to tell her conditions. After hearing her first condition clearly, his anger disappeared. He had tried his best to recruit Queen Se Ze as a ghost slave, and he wanted her ghost country to join. Once she became his ghost slave, her ghost army and ghost people would be his soldiers and his people. How could he destroy her ghost country and kill her soldiers and her people without reason?

　　"What is the other condition?" Bainiao Chong's tone slowed down a little.

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong had loosened up a little, Queen Se Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief. She continued, "My ghost country is Se Ze, but ghost food is extremely scarce and it is very difficult to be self-sufficient. Therefore, even if I become your ghost slave, I cannot provide you with ghost food. My ghost people also need ghost food. If you agree to these two conditions, I will... be willing to be your ghost slave."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Why can't I agree to this? Not only will I agree to your two conditions, I will also give you some benefits."

　　"Benefits?" The Queen of Color had a strange look on her face. This guy, who was so arrogant and forced her to be a slave to this queen, was actually talking about benefits! Could it be that she didn't have to kneel when she saw him?

　　"You are short of ghost food, but ghost food has never been a problem for me. From now on, as long as you work for me with peace of mind and serve me, I will provide you with the ghost food from the Seze Country!" said Bainiao Chong.

　　"What..." Queen Seze couldn't believe her ears. "My Seze Country needs ghost food, and you... provide it?"

　　"I don't have the habit of repeating myself! Now, take off your weapons, come towards me, and I will give you a glorious Ghost Slave Seal!"

　　Once the Ghost Slave Seal falls, even the Ghost Clan Queen like the Seze Queen will become a Ghost Slave of Bai Niao Chong, just like Nancy, and obey his orders. For a queen like the Seze Queen, how can such a thing be honorable? If Bai Niao Chong was the God of Death or the Hades, then he would definitely be honored, but he was one level lower than her, just a Ghost City Realm Ghost Refiner!

　　There was no feeling of glory, but the Queen of Color had to accept it. Otherwise, not only would her ghost kingdom be destroyed, but she herself would also perish.

　　The Queen of Color walked slowly, seemingly relaxed, but her mood and steps were actually very heavy. The ghost beast army blocking her automatically made way for her. A generation of queens walked among them, and the scene of beauty and the beast was revealed, but it was a hideous and beautiful taste.

　　Arriving in front of Bai Niao Chong, she looked up at Yin Gang who was watching her closely, and the Queen of Color sighed, "Come on, give me your so-called glorious Ghost Refining Seal!"

　　The Ghost Slave Seal can work on half-ghosts like Nancy, and can also work on full-ghost queens like the Color Queen, with the same effect. But for living people like Mu Wanrong, only the Living Slave Seal can be used, and the Ghost Slave Seal has no effect. To take in a ghost slave, there are also rules and pomp. At the beginning, Nancy was lying in the Three Absolute Coffin, allowing the hundred birds to rush down and manipulate her, but at this moment, the Color Queen stood in front of him with her head held high, without any respect for him as the ghost master.

　　"Kneel down!" Bainiao Chong shouted angrily without any mercy.

　　"You..." The Queen of Seze looked at Bainiao Chong in shock and anger, but did not kneel down.

　　Bai Niao Chong said angrily: "I treat you with sincerity and am even willing to provide you with ghost food, but you don't have the slightest respect for me. What I want is a ghost slave, not a queen who stands on my head!"

　　Boom! Yin Gang slammed the heavy hammer hard, and roared like a tidal wave: "Kneel down and take the seal!"

　　The majesty of Bainiao Chong alone was not enough to make the Queen of Seze kneel down. Suddenly, the majesty of Yin Gang joined in. Her legs finally loosened and she slowly knelt in front of Bainiao Chong.

　　"You are abandoned by the heavens and the earth. You are trying to survive in the underworld but are not tolerated by the heavens and the earth. I will open a path for you and lead your soul. The Ghost Slave Seal will be placed on you and you will be my slave! Place the seal on you! Get up!" The ghost chanted and the Ghost Slave Seal in Bainiao Chong's hand suddenly fell down, branding her right chest like a branding iron.

　　Before the seal was placed, the Queen of Color had many resistances and resentments, but when the seal was placed, her resistance and resentment disappeared in an instant. She raised her head and looked at Bai Niao Chong, and her eyes also showed admiration and obedience. And this was just the beginning. As she followed Bai Niao Chong for a longer time, her admiration and obedience would become stronger. This was the effect of the Ghost Slave Seal. It would not only establish a spiritual connection between the ghost slave and the ghost master, but also influence the ghost slave's thoughts so that he would not have the slightest rebellious heart.

　　If you become a slave once, you become a slave all your life.

　　The Queen of Color said respectfully: "Color greets the Ghost Lord."

　　Crash! All the ghost soldiers and evil ghosts knelt down. Their queens had become ghost slaves of Bainiao Chong, and they had also become ghost soldiers and ghost people of Bainiao Chong. Kneeling down to pay homage was a necessary etiquette and a must.

　　Bainiao Chong did not let them get up, nor did he let the Queen of Color get up, but walked past them step by step with big strides. He wanted to deeply engrave the majesty of him as the ghost lord in the hearts of these foreign ghost soldiers!

　　Chapter 301: The Netherworld

　　The ancient city ruins once had a name, Magnolia City, which was the royal city of Seze. Queen Seze ruled here during her lifetime and still rules here after her death. Magnolia is the national flower of Seze. It is said that when Queen Seze was still alive, this place was full of various varieties of magnolia, which was very beautiful in the blooming season.

　　In the Ghost Era, Seze was just a poor little country in a swamp. It had a population of only one million, which was about the same as a big city in those big countries. However, although it was small, it had everything. Seze also had a king, ministers, and an army. The kings of all dynasties loved the subjects of Seze very much, and the subjects also supported their kings. Although life was poor, it was also a country of etiquette.

　　Queen Se Ze was the queen of Se Ze Kingdom during her lifetime. After her death, she named the ghost kingdom in the underworld Se Ze Ghost Kingdom.

　　For more than 2,000 years, all the explorers who came to Seze Country to explore and search for treasures have not been able to leave here. The Queen of Seze vented her anger on the living creatures, and not even an ant was left on this land. The spirit beasts active in the Death Swamp regarded this place as a place of danger and would never dare to cross the line. The Queen of Seze did not hunt those spirit beasts, but there was a reason. If she kept those fierce spirit beasts, explorers would not be able to come here easily. Those spirit beasts and beasts were actually guarding the gate for her.

　　Queen Seze didn't want anyone to know the history of the ancient country of Seze, so she did many things, such as removing the plaques on the city gates, the plaques on the palaces, and even all the books, pottery of the time, etc. Anything that could be identified as being from the country of Seze was disposed of.

　　The dry well under the palace wall is not actually a well, but a dead iron ghost gate. It is equivalent to an immovable ghost family magic weapon, and is also equivalent to the ghost gate of Bai Niao Chong. The Queen of Color and Ze does not have a physical body, and cannot leave the ghost world refining seal on her chest like he did, but she can let her ghosts and ghost soldiers come out through the dead iron ghost gate, and that dead iron ghost gate is also her own passage, through which she can freely enter and exit the Yin and Yang worlds. Existing in the form of a ghost, the Queen of Color and Ze is not limited by the time limit of one stick of incense in the underworld. She can stay as long as she wants, which is also one of her advantages. Most of the time, she hides in her color ghost country. If there were no fierce ghosts coming out before and discovering the intruder, she would not come out.

　　"So, how did your Seze Kingdom perish?" In the dark pavilion, after the Seze Queen told some past events, Bai Niao Chong said thoughtfully. He felt that a small country in the swamp, living a peaceful life, should not have any external enemies, so as long as there is no plague or something, it should exist.

　　The Queen of Seze sighed and said quietly, "The fall of the Fierce Ghost Era was caused on the one hand by the madness of the ghost refiners, and on the other hand by the rise of the Heavenly Warriors and the Taoist and Buddhist forces, so war was inevitable. All the kings of Seze were ghost refiners. How could those who claim to be the bright world let go of a small country ruled by ghost refiners? Although we have no intention of fighting with the outside world, the outsiders cannot tolerate us. And how can Seze, a small country, contend with those people with its power?"

　　Before a person or a group perishes, God always makes him or them crazy first. Bai Niao Chong has seen this truth in a book. Although the Sez Kingdom is in a peaceful position, the kings of all dynasties have been ghost refiners. It is inevitable that it was eliminated during the fall of the Fierce Ghost Era. However, looking at the current world from the perspective of the fall of the Fierce Ghost Era, isn't it also getting crazier? Whether it is the Heavenly Warriors, Taoists or Buddhists, ghost refiners are killed without leaving any room.

　　If darkness is gone, will light still exist?

　　However, it is such a simple truth. Can't those monks and Taoists who claim to have seen through the world and save the world see it? No, they know this truth, but who is willing to give up the transcendent status of being worshipped and worshipped by all people? In addition, they have the space to develop believers and the right to control believers!

　　Talking with Queen Seze about the fallen Seze Kingdom in the ruins of the royal city with thousands of years of history, Bainiao Chong not only understood some new truths, but also felt the vicissitudes and ruthlessness of history. These things made him feel very emotional.

　　"After the Magnolia King City was breached, I was seriously injured and fell into a dry well. My subjects died with me. Later, I borrowed the dead iron ghost gate left by the founding king to survive in the form of a ghost. More than two thousand years is a very long time. Sometimes, I want to destroy myself, but there is always a persistence in my heart that allows me to lead my ghost soldiers and ghost people to build my ghost country, until you appear..." Having said this, the Queen of Color did not say anything else.

　　"Why, wasn't the dead iron ghost gate under the dry well built by you?" Bainiao Chong was a little surprised by this.

　　The Queen of Color smiled bitterly. "That Dead Iron Ghost Gate is a real gate that exists constantly between the Yin and Yang worlds. It requires the power of ghosts of the past and present to refine and forge it. It is almost as powerful as opening up hell. Only the God of Death can do it. How can I do it?"

　　The God of Death controls the ghost refining power of both the past and the present? Bai Niao Chong's heart was suddenly touched. Then, wouldn't the Hades, who is above the God of Death, also control the ghost refining power of the future?

　　Bainiao Chong's understanding of the past, present and future is beyond that of ordinary people, because he has the flower of the three realms, the rootless flower, which integrates the past, present and future. With the seed of the rootless flower, he has the body of the three realms, but now he can only use one of the three petals of the rootless flower, which is the present petal that symbolizes the present. The energy of the present petals is also used to condense the flower armor and the white bone wings.

　　Just an energy of the present nature has given him the ability to fly, the ability to cultivate new types of ghost food, and the ability to condense flower armor. What would it be like if he mastered the energy of the past or future?

　　It’s impossible to imagine, but what is certain is that it must be stronger than you can imagine!

　　Bai Niao Chong was also sure that even if it was the energy of the petals of the rootless flower, he had only mastered a little bit of it, and could not say that he had mastered it completely. The inspiration he got from talking to the Queen of Color this time also made him discover a new direction, that is, if he could combine the energy of the petals of the rootless flower with his ghost refining power, he would definitely gain an ability beyond the imagination of ordinary people!

　　"Master, you look happy, and you are excited. What's the reason?" Queen Seze looked at Bainiao Chong who was thinking about something with confusion. She was talking about the tragic history of Seze Country, but Bainiao Chong looked happy. If she was not his ghost slave, she would be unhappy or even angry. But now, she just felt a little puzzled.

　　"Oh, nothing, I just figured out some truths and I feel happy. By the way, we have been talking for so long, but I haven't visited your ghost world yet. Take me there now, I want to see your ghost kingdom." Bainiao Chong stood up from the stone bench.

　　"Master, please follow me," said the Queen of Color, standing up and leading the way.

　　The two soon arrived at the dry well at the foot of the palace wall. The Queen of Color flew down lightly, and Bainiao Chong also jumped down, hitting the well wall along the way to ease the momentum of the fall.

　　"Is this well wall made of dead iron?" After arriving at the bottom of the well, Bainiao Chong looked around and asked.

　　"Yes, it can only be obtained by refining with ghost refining power for past and present attributes. The materials... are quite ordinary, usually underworld iron, half world iron, with underworld black orchid, sky weeping grass, world green bamboo and dog heart." After a pause, the Queen of Color said, "I know the formula, but I can't refine it. Now I will open the dead iron ghost gate, master, please be ready to let the soul leave the body."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "That's not necessary. I can enter the ghost refining world with my physical body for the time of an incense stick. Then I won't go through your dead iron ghost gate, I can come out by myself."

　　The Queen of Color looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, "How... is this possible?"

　　"I didn't tell you before, that was when you and I were still enemies. Now that you are my ghost slave, I won't hide it from you. I am a body of the three realms, and I can freely enter and exit the underworld and the world of the living. Okay, lead the way." Bai Niao Chong only gave a simple explanation. Later, he will explain more, but not now. Every time he shows off some of his abilities, it will increase the ghost slave's admiration. Showing them all at once will not have much effect.

　　The more mysterious he is as a ghost master, and the stronger his ability is, the more proud and honored the ghost slaves will feel. This is something he needs to maintain as a ghost master. As a ghost slave, even a ghost slave with a special status like the Queen of Color will be proud of him.

　　The ghost master didn't explain further, so the ghost slave didn't ask. The Queen of Color withdrew her surprised gaze from Bai Niao Chong and used the Ghost Refining Seal to open the Dead Iron Ghost Gate. She slapped it with one palm, and the Dead Iron Ghost Gate that even the Ghost Fist Ice Cannon couldn't blast open disappeared in front of her, turning into a slowly rotating black vortex.

　　Bainiao Chong also discovered that the Queen of Color's door-opening seal was different from his, but this was normal. His ghost gate and the ghost gate in front of him were different portals. Opening the door required a key, and different doors naturally required different keys to open.

　　The Queen of Color raised her leg and walked into the Dead Iron Ghost Gate, and Bai Niao Chong also raised her leg and walked in. This was the first time that he did not open the Ghost World Refining Seal, but entered the underworld through the passage of other ghost refiners. The feeling was a little different. However, it was only the psychological feeling before entering. Once entering the Dead Iron Ghost Gate, the experience and feeling of falling into the bottomless abyss in an instant was the same.

　　The portals are different, but the world behind the doors is the same, they are all the world of underworld.

　　The land was covered in darkness and was barren. A magnificent city stretched across the land, with tall and wide walls and white flags flying on the walls and towers. Looking over the walls, a palace could be vaguely seen in the center. It was taller than the walls.

　　Without going in to see, Bai Niao Chong knew that it must be the Ghost King Palace of Queen Se Ze. It can be seen that Queen Se Ze is very familiar with the kingly way, knows how to raise her own majesty, and how to shape her own authority. After all, she was the queen of Se Ze when she was alive, and she has deep experience in this regard.

　　Looking up, you can see a white jade plaque inlaid on the city gate, with three big characters "Yulan City" engraved on it. The characters are vigorous and powerful, and particularly majestic. This name is the same as the Seze Kingdom City in the world of the living. Bai Niao Chong feels that the Seze Queen said that she has a persistence in her heart, and that persistence is probably here. The Seze Kingdom in the world of the living has perished, but she also wants to establish the Seze Kingdom in the underworld and make it powerful!

　　Although both are cities, the Taiyin Ghost City in Bainiao Chong cannot be compared with the ghost city in front of us in terms of scale and architectural details.

　　Looking outside the city wall, Bai Niao Chong saw a patch of ghost fields, where some skinny ghosts were working. They plowed the soil, made ridges, or planted and harvested. Different crops were planted in those ghost fields, but there were not many varieties, only ghost grain, corn, sweet potatoes, and wheat. These were common ghost crops with extremely low yields. Although there were no seasonal restrictions in the underworld, and the harvest was harvested once a month, the pitifully low yield could not satisfy all the ghost soldiers and ghost people. Queen Seze was probably due to the shortage of ghost food, so she withheld part of the ghost food from the ghost people and distributed it to her ghost soldiers.

　　The ghost city of Bainiao Chong is not as large as the Yulan City in front of him, nor as grand and majestic as it, but it is more prosperous than it. In the Sun City of Bainiao Chong, the ghosts are all solid and well-fed, and there has never been a case of withholding ghost food. His ghost fields are now planted with the new ghost crops he cultivated, with amazing yields, and they are harvested every seven days. In this respect, he is much better than the Queen of Color.

　　Bai Niao Chong was looking at Yulan City, thinking about things and making comparisons. But the Queen of Color only looked at him. Her expression was full of surprise and she was thinking in her heart, "He... really came to the underworld ghost world in the flesh!"

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't care. His previous tricks had worked. He just stood there, and his sense of mystery had reached its peak. No matter how the Queen of Color guessed, she could not guess the answer, let alone grasp his strength!

　　Chapter 302: Frightening the Queen

　　Surrounded by a large group of ghost soldiers, lady guards and female ghost slaves, Bai Niao Chong and Queen Seze entered Yulan City. Wherever they passed, the ghosts prostrated themselves in worship. They worshipped not only their queen, but also Bai Niao Chong, the ghost master who was superior to their queen, Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong paid attention to the layout of the streets in Yulan City, the style and level of the buildings. It was indeed better than his Taiyin City. But after thinking about it, he felt relieved. The Queen of Color had been building her ghost country and her ghost city since the era of fierce ghosts, which lasted for more than two thousand years. How long had he been doing it? He had only been a ghost refiner for two years!

　　The Ghost King Palace of the Queen of Seze is called the Magnolia Palace, which has the same name as the main palace in the world of the living. Accompanied by the Queen of Seze, Bai Niao Chong walked around the Magnolia Palace and found that the Magnolia Palace in the underworld has the same layout as the ruins outside, and is basically a replica of the former Seze King City.

　　After walking around the Yulan Palace, Bainiao Chong climbed up to the highest observation tower in the Yulan Palace. The tower was built with polished stone slabs and was four stories high. Standing on the highest observation deck, one could have a panoramic view of the entire Yulan City and the surrounding areas.

　　"There are 30,000 ghost people and 8,000 ghost soldiers in my royal city. When I was fighting with my master, I left 3,000 ghost soldiers in the city to defend it. Ghost food has always been a problem that I cannot solve. There are too many ghost people and ghost food is in short supply, so I can only withhold some of their ghost food and distribute it to the ghost soldiers." Queen Seze said lightly. Along the way, she was introducing some of the situations of her ghost country to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Do you only have this one ghost town? Did you not build any other ghost towns?" Bai Niao Chong asked. He remembered Yue Youtian of the Echigo Ghost Kingdom. That senior was also a ghost king, but in addition to the Sifang City, he also built four ghost towns around the royal city, creating a pattern of four directions coming to pay tribute.

　　"Other ghost towns?" Queen Seze smiled bitterly. "I did build one, but it was destroyed by the indigenous ghosts. They are a clan of evil ghosts, and I can't do anything about them. Not only do they rob my ghost food, they also enjoy killing my ghost people. If my royal city didn't have the ghost-exorcising magic circle left by the founding king, I'm afraid it would have been destroyed long ago."

　　"The founding king of the Se Ze Kingdom is the god of death?" Bainiao Chong actually knew the answer, but he still couldn't help asking. He also wanted Queen Se Ze to tell him more.

　　"The kings of Se Ze Kingdom in all dynasties have been queens like me, and there have been no men. The greatest king of our Se Ze Kingdom, the founder of the royal family, is a god of death. The magic circle she left behind is under this Magnolia City. It is a scroll. When I was building this royal city, I placed it in the center. Until now, it is still protecting this royal city." Queen Se Ze said, her face full of reverence.

　　"Death... is she still here?"

　　"She is gone." Queen Seze said, "She died in the war at the beginning of the Ghost Era. Otherwise, she would definitely protect our Seze Nation, and our Seze Nation would not be destroyed."

　　Indeed, if a ghost king like the Queen of Color could exist for more than 2,000 years, how could a god of death not be able to do the same? But the god of death was not an eternal existence, and could be killed and his soul shattered.

　　"Where are those evil ghosts?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"This land is so vast that I don't know the exact location of the evil ghosts' lair. They destroyed my branch city and couldn't come here to wreak havoc. Over time, they stopped appearing. Now that I think about it... I'm afraid I haven't seen an evil ghost in two hundred years." The Queen of Color paused and said, "Master, why are you asking this? Do you want to conquer them? I advise you not to have such an idea. They are evil ghosts, more powerful than your fierce ghost general."

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "You are my ghost slave now. If I ignore the threats to your ghost kingdom, then I am not worthy of being your ghost master. Not to mention the evil ghosts, even if it is a stronger indigenous ghost tribe, if they dare to invade, I will conquer them and destroy them."

　　The Queen of Color was slightly stunned. She originally thought that Bai Niao Chong wanted to be her ghost master in order to enslave her and make her serve him, but now Bai Niao Chong gave her a completely different feeling. This feeling was like a family member, but also like an ally or a partner.

　　In fact, if the Queen of Color understood how Nancy, who was of the same status as her, got along with Bai Niao Chong, she would understand what kind of ghost master Bai Niao Chong was. She also had ghost slaves, but none of them dared to call her a pervert or a hooligan, and no ghost slave dared to call her a bastard. However, Nancy dared to do so to Bai Niao Chong, and she often did so.

　　"Your ghost people are pale and thin, lacking ghost food, and have no strength and passion to work. I want to help you with this matter. I promised to give you ghost food, and I will definitely give you ghost food. You let your ghost people prepare for the transportation, and I will use the transportation seal to send you the food." Bainiao Chong did what he said without any hesitation.

　　The moving seal is the ghost grain seal. Ghost refiners use the ghost grain seal to send ghost seeds to the ghost refining world, and can also use this ghost refining seal to move ghost treasures out of the underworld. It's not that ghost treasures can't exist in the world of the living. If Bai Niao Chong is in the world of the living, he can't move the ghost grain. But in the underworld, he can use the seal to move the ghost grain here.

　　In fact, he could even activate the Ghost World Refining Seal in the Color Ghost Kingdom and enter his ghost refining world from here. He and the Queen of Color's ghost refining world were both in the underworld, in the vast universe, and he didn't know where exactly it was, but through the means of ghost refiners, he could reach it instantly and move objects. However, he had no plans to go to his ghost refining world from here yet, he just wanted to move some ghost food from the ghost warehouse.

　　"Master, if you don't have much ghost food, then... you don't have to give me ghost food. I've been through so many years, and my ghost people have persisted. If you give me ghost food, what about your ghost people and ghost soldiers? Or your fierce ghost general and ghost beast army, they are all good at consuming ghost food." The Queen of Color believed that Bainiao Chong would give her ghost food, but she didn't believe that Bainiao Chong had so much ghost food that he had to give it away. Judging from the ability of his ghost soldiers, ghost beast army and fierce ghost general to consume ghost food, she even suspected that Bainiao Chong was just pretending to be rich...

　　Bainiao Chong did not give any extra explanation. He condensed the wings of bones and flew down from the observation deck, landing in front of the ghost warehouse in Yulan City. The Queen of Color also flew down, and at her signal, a dozen ghost people stood in front of the ghost warehouse, ready to carry the ghost food sent by Bainiao Chong.

　　"Why, are these the only ghost people carrying ghost food?" Bainiao Chong said casually.

　　The Queen of Color was a little surprised and said, "Master, more than a dozen ghost people are carrying ghost grain. That's already a lot of people. You know, one ghost citizen can carry the ghost grain produced by one acre of ghost field in a month on his shoulders."

　　"Can one ghost citizen carry it?" Bai Niao Chong laughed dumbly. The ghost food he wanted to carry, even if it was just a corn, could not be carried away without two or three ghost citizens. However, instead of explaining this matter to the Queen of Color, he would rather let her see it with her own eyes, so as to take this opportunity to show his skills.

　　"Master, it's really true..." The Queen of Color hesitated to speak. She originally wanted to persuade Bainiao Chong again, but she saw that Bainiao Chong had already grasped the Ghost Grain Seal and started to move things, so she swallowed back the words that were about to come out.

　　A green light fell from Bai Niao Chong's hand, forming a seal on the ground, and then slowly rotated, gradually expanding into a huge oval. A moment later, a green light burst out and landed on the ground. When the Queen of Color saw clearly what the ghost food that Bai Niao Chong brought over was, her jaw almost dropped to the ground. It was actually an apple as big as a round table! Not only her, but even the ghost people who were preparing to carry the ghost food exclaimed in surprise.

　　What is certain is that neither the Queen of Color nor her ghost subjects have ever seen such a huge apple, neither in their lifetime nor in their death.

　　After the giant apples from the Ghost Family, Bai Niao Chong then brought in giant ghost grains such as rice, corn, grapes, sweet potatoes, etc. These ghost grains were piled around the Ghost Refining Seal. Although the number was small, the size was huge, and the ghost people and the Queen of Color were unable to recover for a long time.

　　After a while, Bai Niao Chong finally stopped and revoked the Ghost Refining Seal. He smiled and said, "Now, you understand why I think you don't have enough ghost people, right? It will take at least a whole day for more than ten of them to carry all this ghost food."

　　Indeed, in just a short while, the ghost food that Bai Niao Chong had brought from his ghost refining world was piled up in front of the ghost warehouse like a small mountain. Queen Seze had never seen so much ghost food, and it was so huge and good. What happened just now was like a dream to her, full of wrong feelings. But such a quantity of ghost food was nothing in Bai Niao Chong's eyes.

　　"Master...are these really ghost food?" After being stunned for a long time, the Queen of Color reluctantly uttered a word.

　　"You can go and taste some, or you can ask your ghost people to taste it, then you will know whether the ghost food I give you is real or fake." Bainiao Chong said with a smile.

　　The Queen of Color walked to a giant apple of the Ghost Family with half-belief and half-doubt, shook her head with a wry smile, but leaned forward to take a bite. Her jade-like face showed a look of surprise when she tasted the sweetness of the apple. She couldn't believe that such a big apple could be so sweet and rich in dark energy, but her mouth told her that these were all true, not a bit false.

　　The Queen of Color chewed the apple pulp, looked at the apple that was as big as a round table, and then looked at Bainiao Chong. She had a lot of things to say in her heart, but she couldn't utter a word.

　　"Let your ghost people carry it in. I'm leaving here. When you finish dealing with the affairs of the Color Country, come to see me in the world of the living." Bai Niao Chong flapped his white bone wings and flew into the sky. When he flew to a certain height, he opened the seal of the ghost world and disappeared into the underworld.

　　The Queen of Color looked up, and she was unable to retract her gaze from any direction until Bainiao Chong disappeared for a long time. Before, she had no sense of honor to become Bainiao Chong's ghost slave. But now, this feeling seemed to have quietly planted seeds in her heart and was taking root.

　　Even the King of Founding might not be able to grow such a huge apple? How did he do it?

　　In addition to the still unclear sense of glory, the Queen of Color has been pondering this problem that has been bothering her.

　　Chapter 303: Expanding the Brain

　　After solving the problem of Queen Seze, the people who migrated from Linhei City to Yulan Ancient City finally had a place to live. Those evil ghosts did not come out to harass anyone anymore. They were actually the ghosts of Queen Seze. Now Bainiao Chong became the ghost master of Queen Seze. They dared not harass the people around Bainiao Chong no matter what. Besides, Bainiao Chong gave them a mountain of ghost food at once. They no longer had to go out to find food because of hunger. Therefore, Yulan Ancient City became "clean".

　　In the following time, the Queen of Color would come out of the Ghost Refining World several times a day to talk about some things with Bainiao Chong, and then return to the Ghost Refining World.

　　Bainiao Chong discovered that she seemed to have a very special liking for him, but he always kept a certain distance from the Queen of Color.

　　He couldn't see this kind of thing, but Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were very sensitive and saw it early on, so they were on guard against the Queen of Color. Indeed, a woman of the Queen of Color's status would not even bother to look at ordinary men, and even if there were some capable men, she would probably not look at them. But Bai Niao Chong was different. First of all, he and she were both ghost refiners, and he had magical skills and was shrouded in mystery. There was always something about him that attracted her.

　　As a result, the first few times when Queen Se Ze wanted to see Bainiao Chong, no one interfered with her conversation with Bainiao Chong. But after many times, when Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi saw through her motives, when she went to see Bainiao Chong again, she would always unexpectedly meet other women, either Lan Qingyi or Meng Zhi, without exception.

　　After coming out several times, the situation didn't change at all. Finally, the Queen of Color was too embarrassed to come out again. Unless it was necessary, she stayed in her underworld, the Kingdom of Color.

　　After the ghost soldiers fought, Wei Jian was the busiest. Bai Niao Chong made a plan to repair Yulan City, and many of the tasks had to be done by him and his brothers and sisters in the Black Wolf Village. Bai Niao Chong would release more than a thousand ghost soldiers every day to focus on the most labor-intensive tasks, such as cleaning bricks, cutting down trees, and transporting bricks and wood to the construction site. In addition, special tasks such as cleaning sewers and digging new wells were all given to the three-eyed golden armored beast, and it had to be it. Not to mention, it would take at least several hundred people to do these tasks.

　　The senior sisters of Baicaomen were responsible for some detailed work, such as cleaning the gardens, streets and decorating the halls.

　　Everyone had something to do, and the Magnolia City, which had been silent for two thousand years, had come back to life. Streets were cleared, collapsed houses were repaired, and the abandoned palaces were restored and properly arranged.

　　This busy process lasted for seven whole days.

　　After seven days, everyone settled down and moved from tents to houses. Lan Qingyi didn't like living with men, nor did she like the disciples of Baicao Sect living with the bandits of Black Wolf Village. She settled the entire Baicao Sect in the back garden. She didn't allow the bandits of Black Wolf Village to enter the back garden at will, but forced Bai Niao Chong to live in the back garden as well, and the room was next to hers.

　　Meng Zhi seemed to have a lot of objections to this arrangement, but there was nothing she could do about it, since he was Bai Niao Chong's master. However, she was relieved that Bai Niao Chong did not often go to the room that Lan Qingyi arranged for him. Most of the time, he practiced in his study, which happened to be next to her room. The little Taoist priest always wondered, could this be God's will?

　　The study room of Bainiao Chong was the study room used by the Queen of Color when she was alive. It was grand and spacious. Outside the window, there were forests of exotic flowers and plants, small bridges and flowing water. The environment was particularly quiet. Such an environment was a very good place for reading books, learning knowledge, or practicing.

　　During this period of time, Bainiao Chong not only entered his ghost refining world to practice refining the void with the void and cultivate new ghost crops, but also spent more time refining the magic core of the Crocodile King.

　　The only magic core of a dark beast that Bai Niao Chong had refined was the magic core of the Mysterious Mud Fish. The Mysterious Mud Fish was just a dark beast of the Heavenly Class, while the King of Crocodiles was a Saint-Class dark beast. The gap between them was huge. The size, luster, dark energy reserves, and purity of the magic core of the King of Crocodiles were far superior to those of the Mysterious Mud Fish.

　　The study was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

　　The crocodile king's magic core was quietly suspended in the void, parallel to Bai Niao Chong's forehead. It was not absolutely still, but kept rotating slowly. During its rotation, a trace of black dark energy was released from the magic core and entered Bai Niao Chong's mouth and nose.

　　Bai Niao Chong, who was sitting cross-legged, kept repeating two actions. One was to maintain the burning of the will-o'-the-wisp so that it could refine the magic core, while the other was to practice meditation and strengthen the body.

　　Although it is dark energy, different dark energies have different functions. Some can be absorbed to complete the performance of ghost family magic, some can enhance ghost refining power, and the dark energy contained in the magic core of dark spirit beasts can enhance the physique of ghost refiners, so that their bodies are strengthened and they will not be too far away from the increasingly powerful spirit. This is just like food. The function of food is to fill the stomach and provide the body with nutrients for survival, but different foods have different functions. For example, some foods can nourish the brain, while some foods can nourish the kidneys.

　　The magic core of the mysterious mud fish allowed Bai Niao Chong to shorten the gap between his body and soul, barely maintaining the balance and not causing any problems. But now his ghost refining power has been cultivated to the ghost city level, which means that his soul has become stronger again, but his body has not been strengthened accordingly.

　　Bai Niao Chong suspected that the Ghost Fist had only evolved into the Ice Drill move, and the remaining Glacial Whirlpool and Wrath Arrow had not evolved, which was probably related to the fact that the body had not been strengthened. Just imagine, without a strong enough body, how could one withstand the operation and release of powerful forces? It was just like the relationship between a canal and river water. How could a narrow and low canal hold the water of a large river flowing in it?

　　This time, the refining was the same as the previous times. Bai Niao Chong released the will-o'-the-wisp, practiced in silence, and refined and absorbed the dark energy in the magic core of the crocodile king. Time passed by little by little, unknowingly. But at an inadvertent moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt the rootless flower in the heart furnace tremble, and it began to absorb the dark energy of the magic core.

　　"It... has been absorbing my ghost refining power. The degree is not great, but if it hadn't absorbed some of it, I would have reached the middle level of the Ghost City Realm. After all, not every ghost refiner can practice refining the virtual in the ghost refining world of the underworld. I have this advantage, but it has taken advantage of it... However, without it, how would I have the chance to enter the ghost refining world to practice again? Not to mention possessing some of the abilities of a flower demon and cultivating new ghost crops." Feeling the absorbing action of the rootless flower, Bainiao Chong had some thoughts in his mind, but he quickly swept away the distracting thoughts and continued to refine and absorb.

　　In this way, for every five strands of dark energy absorbed by Bai Niao Chong, Wu Gen Hua would extract one strand. In the past, it absorbed much less ghost refining power. Bai Niao Chong also got a result that shocked him. Could it be that as his own realm improved and his abilities increased, Wu Gen Hua's "appetite" for ghost refining power and dark energy also grew?

　　This discovery and conjecture made Bainiao Chong smile bitterly.

　　However, from another perspective, this matter is not a bad thing, but a good thing. On the one hand, the more the rootless flower absorbs, the stronger its original energy will be, and the stronger the ability it brings. On the other hand, the rootless flower is integrated with his body, and the stronger it is, the stronger his body of the three realms will be!

　　"If my body in the three realms becomes stronger and stronger, maybe I can stay in the ghost refining world longer. I must try it next time..." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　His mind was distracted, and the magic core of the crocodile king stopped its slow rotation. Bai Niao Chong quickly gathered his mind and began to refine it again. The refining after this took a full hour to complete.

　　After refining, the color of the magic core faded, the dark energy contained in it also decreased, and so did its volume, but it was not as bad as the Xuanni Lingyu magic core, which was refined three times, and not even a dregs were left. After so many times of refining, Bai Niao Chong also roughly calculated that to completely refine the magic core of the crocodile king, he would need at least thirty times of refining.

　　With such a big level difference, the magic core is ten times stronger. This is really surprising.

　　Bai Niao Chong put the magic core of the crocodile king into the storage space, then he stood up and practiced the basic movements of the ghost fist. He had learned this set of movements when he was in the Flash God Clan, and later he never stopped practicing in the Wolf Stone Mountain Prison. He was very familiar with it and knew it by heart.

　　The whirring sound of fist wind rang out in the study, just like the sound of strong wind blowing through the treetops in the dark night of winter, giving people a feeling of coldness and cruelty. His body was extremely flexible, and some difficult movements that ordinary people could not do were easily performed in front of him, and they were as smooth as flowing water.

　　After practicing a set of basic movements, Bai Niao Chong closed his eyes and meditated, carefully feeling the changes in his body. After a short silence, he suddenly opened his eyes, full of surprise - the energy roots of the rootless flower had spread from his body to his brain, and two of them were about to reach his eyes!

　　The rootless flower seed body merged with him, using the heart furnace as a base to extend energy roots to all directions of the body. But before this time, he did not find that the rootless flower spread to the brain, and it mainly spread and moved in the limbs, abdomen and internal organs of the body. But now, it seems that because it has absorbed enough energy, it is expanding to this important area of ​​his brain!

　　So is it a good thing or a bad thing?

　　Also, the energy roots of the rootless flower extend to the brain, what kind of abilities will it bring?

　　Every time the Wugenhua becomes stronger, Bainiao Chong will gain some abilities. This is the result of his hard training, because the Wugenhua shared the fruits of his training seeds. However, he has no idea what kind of abilities this will bring this time.

　　After standing there blankly for a while, he did not feel any discomfort at all, and Bai Niao Chong's nervousness was temporarily relieved. For such a matter, there was no answer for a while, so he could only let it go. But just as he was about to leave the study, there was a sudden bang from the next room, followed by a cry of pain.

　　Bainiao rushed out the door. He had no mood to think about Wugenhua at this moment, because Mengzhi's room was next door!

　　Chapter 304 Weird Situation

　　The muffled sound was the sound of a human body hitting the ground, and the cry of pain was indeed Meng Zhi's voice. This made Bainiao Chong very nervous and he didn't care about etiquette at all. When no one answered after he shouted, he slapped the door open.

　　He slapped the door, the bolt snapped, and his men rushed in. But when he saw Meng Zhi lying on the ground, he was struck by lightning and froze on the spot.

　　Meng Zhi was lying on the ground, sweating profusely, doing a simple push-up exercise. She was only wearing a thin layer of underwear. The sweat soaked the fabric, making her body look hazy and transparent, and some of her spring scenery was inevitably revealed. Her white and crystal skin, her plump breasts and perky buttocks, and a pair of slender legs without any cloth covering them were all vaguely, hazily, or proudly and generously revealed in front of Bai Niao Chong.

　　How could a push-up exercise cause a sudden fall and a cry of pain? This was something that Bai Niao Chong couldn't figure out. However, it was true that Meng Zhi learned the methods of a Heavenly Warrior from Nancy. He also remembered that Nancy asked Meng Zhi to do this kind of push-up exercise a thousand times every day, and she forgot that she had to chop it a thousand times with her Ice Heart Sword. He also remembered clearly that her Ice Heart Sword was a spirit bone alchemy sword weighing twenty-three pounds. But what did remembering those things clearly have to do with the current situation?

　　Seeing Meng Zhi, who was soaked in sweat, Bai Niao Chong began to have wild thoughts.

　　The Hundred Birds Clash suddenly rushed in and appeared in front of her. Meng Zhi was stunned for only a moment. She remained lying on the ground, looking up at the Hundred Birds Clash. Her posture just showed off the white cleavage on her chest. Her waist and hips also outlined a beautiful curve, as well as a full and straight range. She should have been surprised, and even found some clothes to cover her almost transparent body, but she didn't do that. She just kept her current posture and looked up at the Hundred Birds Clash.

　　The atmosphere in the room suddenly became silent and ambiguous. It seemed quiet, but it was not quiet. There were always two restless hearts releasing the energy of passion, colliding in the void and producing some sparks that made people excited.

　　Two people, two hearts, each with their own different ideas.

　　Seeing Bai Niao Chong staring at her body stupidly, Meng Zhi was very happy and proud, but a little shy. She thought to herself, "Are you stupid? Are you thinking about it? I know my charm. I can make you crazy with a little trick... Hehe... But I won't give it to you. You can't have it and you'll be anxious to death. Humph."

　　Seeing Meng Zhi half-raised her upper body and looked up at him without saying a word for a long time, Bai Niao Chong was full of suspicion and speculation. He thought to himself, "Was the sound of her falling to the ground caused by her doing push-ups? Obviously. But what about that cry of pain? I don't need to think about these... But, she is looking at me motionlessly now, is it a hint? Should I respond to her hint and take further action against her?"

　　The heart of a young person is filled with all kinds of fantasies, but they are all aimed at realizing their dreams.

　　Thinking of this, Bainiao Chong took a step forward involuntarily, and his hand also stretched out involuntarily.

　　"You...what do you want to do?" Meng Zhi had already seen the excitement flashing in Bainiao Chong's eyes. She knew what that meant, so she spoke nervously.

　　Bai Niao Chong's footsteps suddenly stopped again, and he retracted his outstretched hand. He smiled awkwardly, "Meng Zhi, what are you doing?" He paused for a moment and remembered something, then explained, "I heard some voices that made me worried, so I hurried over to see you, but I didn't expect you to be like this... Do you want me to leave?"

　　Meng Zhi gave Bai Niao Chong a coquettish look, "What do I look like now? It's not like I'm naked. You came at the right time. I've made great progress in my innate power training recently. Moreover, refining those two heavenly-level evolved crocodile spirit cores not only greatly helped improve my belief power, but also seemed to make my body stronger. Can you help me see what level I am at now?"

　　"How do you see it?" Bainiao Chong knew clearly that he could easily see Meng Zhi's current innate power cultivation with his perception ability. In fact, he did so and already knew that Meng Zhi's innate power cultivation had reached the Vajra Realm, but he still pretended to be confused and asked this question.

　　"Use your perception ability. Is there any need to ask?" Meng Zhi said suspiciously.

　　"You also know that you are a Taoist priest, and you have the power of faith to seal and protect yourself. My perception is not able to see your strength. Why don't you think of another way?" Bai Niao Chong smiled. He had seen that this little Taoist nun had deliberately made strange noises to attract him, and then posed in beautiful postures to tease him and make him uncomfortable. Knowing her motives, how could he not return the favor?

　　"Is that so? Then I'll continue doing push-ups, and you can see the extent of my innate strength." Meng Zhi is not a celestial warrior after all. Although she is practicing innate strength, she still lacks experience in this area. When Bainiao Chong said this, she believed it and thought of such an absurd idea.

　　"Then you do it, and I'll watch." Bainiao Chong squatted in front of Meng Zhi, posing as a coach.

　　As expected, Meng Zhi started doing push-ups, panting and looking very serious. She was very fast, obviously using her innate strength, which was not good enough. Otherwise, she could not reach this level with her muscles alone. The Heavenly Warrior was in the Vajra Realm, and the body was refined. Her frail body looked like a Vajra, but under the effect of her innate strength, she gave people a feeling of infinite strength.

　　What Bai Niao Chong was looking at was not her innate strength, but her soft breasts that kept bouncing as she stretched out. They were like a pair of jade rabbits, bouncing and swaying, creating beautiful waves. And her tight and straight pair of slender legs and plump and perky buttocks. Although she tightened her buttocks, her plump and perky parts could never be as solid as a solid block, and did not give people a sense of firmness. They were still so plump and lovely, trembling with her movements, which was fascinating.

　　"One hundred and seven... two hundred and eight... huh, huh... did you see it?" Sweating profusely, Meng Zhi finally lost her breath when she reached three hundred, and looked up and asked.

　　"It's still early, do some more. Also, your posture is wrong, you can't achieve the effect of exercise. Do it again and I will correct it for you." Bainiao Chong said seriously. He tried very hard to hold back his laughter.

　　“Is my posture wrong?”

　　"Yes, it needs to be corrected. I have to talk about Nancy later. She is not a competent teacher at all. She can't even teach you such basic things."

　　"Then...please help me correct it." Meng Zhi was eager to know the level of her innate power, and was also worried that some of her postures were really incorrect, but she never expected that a young man was plotting bad things against her.

　　Bai Niao Chong moved to Meng Zhi's side, and when Meng Zhi was doing a push-up position, he reached out and touched her waist, saying seriously, "Stretch here." Meng Zhi did two, and then he put his other hand on Meng Zhi's hips and said to her, "Lift it up here, tighten it... tighten it a little more."

　　At first, Meng Zhi didn't think about it, and thought that Bai Niao Chong was really correcting her wrong posture. As time went by, Bai Niao Chong's hands frequently appeared on her body, and she suddenly realized that this guy was taking advantage of her under the banner of correction! Just imagine, to correct a supine posture, is it necessary to put his hand into the buttocks? Not only did he put his thief hand into the sensitive area between her legs, he even held her breasts, and said, "Don't hang around here!"

　　Bai Niao Chong did this without expecting the little nun to be able to see through his motives. Even if she did, what would happen? Anyway, he had already eaten the tofu, so how could she eat it back from him? That would be very welcome.

　　"You...this guy...you lied to me!" Meng Zhi finally couldn't stand the feeling of Bainiao Chong's hands taking advantage of her body. She stood up hurriedly with a red face, took two steps back and kept her distance.

　　The intense exercise again made her sweat more, and the already soaked underwear stuck even more closely to her skin, giving her a very intimate feeling. In this way, the two bumps on her chest and the secret scenery between her legs were vaguely visible, which was very tempting.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly moved, and his eyes greedily stared at the beauty of Meng Zhi's body. He secretly said in his heart: "It would be great if this troublesome dress could be taken off..."

　　He was just thinking about it, but the strange thing was that Meng Zhi, who was standing in front of him, suddenly had a hazy look in her eyes, and then she grabbed the waistband of her pants and slowly pulled them down. This was a move that made people bleed from the nose. The wet pants slowly fell down, revealing the scenery inch by inch, and shyly appeared in front of him. And he didn't realize that his eyes were flashing a strange green light at this moment!

　　But just when one third of the most secret scenery was exposed, Meng Zhi's hand suddenly stopped again, and she muttered, "My heart is as hard as a rock, the demon cannot shake it; my body is as hard as ice, the demon power cannot be violated..."

　　As Meng Zhi's Taoist secrets were recited, her eyes suddenly became clearer, a golden light burst out, and her hands hurriedly pulled up the waistband of her pants that was about to be pulled down.

　　"Brother Bai, you..." Meng Zhi was stunned for a long time before she recovered. She said nervously: "What method did you use just now to confuse my mind and control me to do... such a dirty thing?"

　　"I...what did I do?" Bai Niao Chong didn't know what was going on. Just now, when Meng Zhi took off his pants, he was still wondering if his wish had come true and Meng Zhi's stubborn Taoist mind had finally come to her senses and wanted to have some fun with him. But he didn't expect that Meng Zhi would have such a strange question. What on earth was going on?

　　Meng Zhi spat, "You said you didn't have any tricks, but your eyes just flashed a strange green light, and I was caught off guard and fell into your trap. I followed your wishes without anyone noticing and took off my pants in front of you!"

　　Eyes emitting strange green light? Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly trembled. Could it be that the rootless flower expanded its domain to his brain and gave him a new ability?

　　Recalling his previous self-perception, Bainiao Chong suddenly remembered that at that time he found that the two energy roots of the rootless flower were almost extending into his eyeballs. This strange ability, could it be that when he was not paying attention just now, the two energy roots had already entered his eyeballs?

　　"I...I'll explain it to you later!" Bainiao Chong ran away, looking very anxious.

　　"Hey! Stop right there... Humph!" Seeing Bai Niao Chong rushing out the door in the blink of an eye, Meng Zhi stamped her feet angrily and muttered, "Damn guy, he took advantage of me enough and then ran away... Every man is a good guy!"

　　Bainiao Chong did not fail to hear these words, but at this moment, all his thoughts were on those two energy roots. He was eager to know what this new ability was!

　　Chapter 305: Ghost Family Soul-Captivating Eyes

　　In the quiet study, with doors and windows closed, you can hear a pin drop.

　　Bai Niao Chong sat cross-legged on the meadow, using the unique perception ability of the ghost refiner to perceive himself. This ability is like a pair of eyes growing inside the body, allowing him to see all the conditions of the body, the strength of the muscles, the toughness of the bones, the flow rate of the blood, the operation of the organs, and even every nerve. This naturally includes the energy roots of the rootless flower.

　　This time, the inner vision and perception quickly produced results.

　　The two energy roots extending from the rootless flower had already entered his eyeballs. After entering his eyeballs, the two energy roots gave rise to countless tiny energy roots, entering his eyeball blood vessels, pupils, every part of his eyeballs, and even every cell.

　　However, it was just a structure in the form of energy, which had no effect on his vision, nor did it bring any discomfort. In fact, Bai Niao Chong did not feel anything abnormal, but instead felt that his vision had improved dramatically.

　　This improvement in vision allowed him to see farther and his ability to see in dark environments was further enhanced. When looking at nearby objects, he could easily see some details that he couldn't normally see, such as dust in a narrow gap or some larger dust particles suspended in the air.

　　"Taoists have the Taoist clairvoyance, but that is a Taoist means, a Taoist magic. Ghost refiners do not have such magic means, but I have the ability similar to Taoist clairvoyance... This is really hard to believe." After ending the introspection of perception, Bainiao Chong was amazed and felt very complicated.

　　The Taoist clairvoyance technique is not a technique that allows people to see things thousands of miles away, but it allows the Taoist who casts the technique to see targets about three times farther away than usual, and to see more details. Bainiao Chong has this ability without using any technique, and can see places that are several times farther away than before, and can also see subtle places that are usually invisible. In fact, this is equivalent to him having this ability without using any technique, with the help of any magical equipment, and this ability is brought by his body, there is no restriction on its use, and there is no negative effect of its use. When a Taoist uses the clairvoyance technique, not only will it consume his faith, but it will also cause his eyes to become blurry after it is over, and he will need to rest for a while before he can recover to his original state.

　　In other words, when a Taoist uses his faith to perform the clairvoyance technique, he is overdrawing his eyes' abilities, which is an overdraft behavior. After the end of the overdraft, there will be various negative effects. However, the ability that Bainiao Chong obtained from the rootless flower is natural and has no negative effects at all.

　　Taoists use the clairvoyance technique to see ghosts and monsters far away, so as to find the target at a farther and safer distance. Therefore, it is not only a technique to see farther and more clearly, but more importantly, it is to identify the true form of ghosts and monsters. Bainiao Chong does not have this ability, but he also has a very strange ability, which is to capture people's souls and control their minds!

　　This has already been reflected in Mengzhi.

　　Bai Niao Chong still clearly remembered that he looked at Meng Zhi greedily at that time, imagining that she would take the initiative to take off the layer of underwear that was in the way. In the end, he was just thinking about it, and she really started to take off her pants in a daze. After thinking about what happened at that time carefully, he finally remembered that when Meng Zhi looked at him, at a certain moment, her eyes suddenly became hazy.

　　"By the way, she said that my eyes emit a strange green light. I want to see if it's true." Bainiao Chong's heart moved. He stood up and found a bronze mirror, then looked at himself in the bronze mirror carefully.

　　The face in the mirror was gentle and handsome, with some features of an 18-year-old youth, such as the light black beard above his lips. His beard was very soft, not hard. The lines were also very good, a thin line on the upper lip and a thin line on the chin, with a unique taste of gentle and beautiful beard. In two years, such a beard will definitely be considered a beautiful beard for men.

　　"What am I doing? Coming out of Mengzhi's room... Why am I narcissistically admiring my beard? This is totally inappropriate, especially at a time like this..." Holding the mirror, Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly, then swept away the distracting thoughts in his mind, adjusted his line of sight, and looked directly into the eyes in the mirror.

　　The energy of the two rootless flowers was under his control and instantly acted on his eyeballs. At that moment, he clearly caught two strange green lights flashing in his eyeballs. Although he was looking at himself, when he saw the two green lights flashing, his mind seemed to be struck and pulled, and his reaction became a little slow.

　　"This... what a strange green light!" Bai Niao Chong shook his head to get rid of the dull feeling. He was horrified. No wonder even a Taoist like Meng Zhi was so shocked that he was caught off guard. He was also affected by the same green light, let alone others.

　　Any ability has two sides. For example, your fist can hurt others, but if you punch your own body with the same force, you will also be hurt. Another example is a knife. You can kill the enemy, but you can also kill yourself. Bai Niao Chong's ability is the same. He can use it to capture Meng Zhi's soul and control her mind. If the control is on himself, it will also work.

　　If the bronze mirror had not absorbed some of the energy, and if the reflection effect had not been so good, Bainiao Chong was sure that he would have been more strongly affected by this strange green light.

　　"Soul-stealing Eyes, let's call my ability Soul-stealing Eyes. It's a very appropriate name." Bainiao Chong gave a name to the ability he got from the rootless flower, and he was in a very happy mood.

　　Indeed, as long as he used the rootless flower's original energy to act on his eyes, he could not only see places several times farther than usual, but also see clues nearby, and more importantly, he could capture people's souls and influence their minds. Each of these three skills was extremely useful to him.

　　He can see several times farther than usual. He can use the Soul-stealing Eye in conjunction with the Ghost Arrow Technique to shoot targets farther away. When tracking down the enemy's mind, he can use the Soul-stealing Eye to find clues left on the ground and track the target. The last one is even more useful. It can capture a person's soul and influence his mind. He can control the person's life and death, and even make him reveal secrets and know what he wants to know.

　　"Hehe... I haven't made much progress in my understanding of the Rootless Flower, but it keeps bringing me surprises. Such an ability is really useful. However, I still have to try again. I need to have a detailed understanding of the ability of the Soul-Captivating Eyes. Otherwise, when I need to use it, I will get into trouble due to my unfamiliarity. It would be better if I did it just now..." Bainiao Chong had such thoughts in his mind. He felt that the reason why Meng Zhi took off her pants just now was because of his unfamiliarity, which led to the misunderstanding.

　　Even if it is a misunderstanding, it is actually a beautiful and attractive misunderstanding, isn't it?

　　To figure out the properties of the Soul-stealing Eye and understand everything about it, one naturally needs a real target. As for Meng Zhi, Bai Niao Chong dared not look for her again. As for Nancy, if he was not afraid that she would pick up a knife and chop people afterwards, he could also consider it, but Bai Niao Chong would not have the idea of ​​self-abuse, so he ruled her out. The remaining one, Lan Qingyi...

　　"My little master and I are in love with each other and we are actually husband and wife. I will use my soul-stealing eyes to control her and make her take off her clothes. I will explain to her later. She can't do anything to me, right?" Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, and a badass smile appeared on his face. After all, he is an eighteen-year-old youth, and he has many fantasies that are normal for this age. Even though he is a ghost refiner, it is inevitable.

　　When he opened the door, he saw Meng Zhi standing outside, looking at him straight.

　　"Meng Zhi, you..." Bai Niao Chong's smile froze on his face. He could see that Meng Zhi, the little nun, was angry.

　　"You haven't told me yet what you did to me just now." Meng Zhi said angrily: "If you don't tell me, I will follow you everywhere. Wherever you go, I will go there."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "That was actually... a misunderstanding."

　　"Misunderstanding? Then do it to me once in front of me, and I will treat it as a misunderstanding." Meng Zhi refused to give in, but when she said this, she blushed again when she thought of the situation at that time.

　　To do that in front of her would mean taking off his pants in front of her. Bai Niao Chong couldn't do that anyway, so he had to bite the bullet and tell the truth. Finally, he spread his hands with a helpless look on his face, "That's it, I didn't do it on purpose, but I got this ability inexplicably."

　　Inexplicably? He claimed that he got the ability equivalent to the Taoist clairvoyance inexplicably. Meng Zhi felt very strange. She was envious and jealous, but what she wanted to do more was to punch him a few times and let him take advantage of her!

　　"So... you are in a hurry to go out now, because you want to find your little master to try out your new method, right?" Meng Zhi suddenly smiled cunningly.

　　"Uh... no way. Don't let your imagination run wild. We are master and disciple. We can't talk about this casually." Bainiao Chong was suddenly a little panicked.

　　"In that case, I will follow you even more closely to prevent you from making mistakes. From now on, I will follow you wherever you go." Meng Zhi said with a smile.

　　"You found this yourself..." Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart. He suddenly looked up and looked directly into Meng Zhi's eyes. The original energy of the rootless flower split into two strands and instantly acted on the eyeballs.

　　A strange green light flashed by, and Meng Zhi's vision was blurred for a moment, but then it became clear again. She shook her head and laughed, "I fell into your trap just now, because I was completely unprepared for you. Now I am always on guard against you, and your tricks are useless to me."

　　Although the result was not satisfactory, Bai Niao Chong had a better understanding of his Soul-stealing Eye. The Soul-stealing Eye was most likely to succeed when the target was not prepared. Once the target was prepared, the power would naturally decrease. Moreover, his target at the moment was a Taoist priest like Meng Zhi who possessed a full set of Taoist skills.

　　"Boss!" Wei Jian's voice came, "You are really here. It took me so much effort to find you."

　　Meng Zhi was originally standing in front of Bainiao Chong, very close to him, but when she saw Wei Jian coming, she quickly stepped back and distanced herself from Bainiao Chong. If a vulgar and rude man like Wei Jian could see the ambiguous relationship between her and Bainiao Chong, it would be a shameful thing.

　　Bai Niao Chong saw Wei Jian coming over, and his mind moved, "Meng Zhi is a Taoist priest, and has many methods to restrain ghost refiners. It is obviously difficult to deal with her, but I don't know what effect it will have on Wei Jian." While thinking about things in his mind, he asked casually, "Wei Jian, what can I do for you?"

　　"Boss, it's like this. Hunting in the swamp is a very dangerous thing. The food we store is limited, and it will all run out one day. I've been thinking about reclaiming and tidying up the fields outside the city and growing some crops or something." Weijian spoke out his thoughts in one breath.

　　"This is a great idea. At present, we can only hunt and collect wild vegetables and fruits to survive, but this is not a long-term solution. The fields outside the city can be fertile land if we can cultivate them. If you have this idea, just take people to do it." As he spoke, Bainiao Chong injected the original energy of the rootless flower into his eyeballs, and two strange green lights flashed in his eyes.

　　Chapter 306: The Secret of the Great Sword

　　Wei Jian was originally concentrating on listening to Bai Niao Chong's words, but after the green light flashed, his eyes suddenly became dull and hazy. The attack was effective, and his current state was the same as Meng Zhi's before, even deeper and more obvious.

　　All this fell into Meng Zhi's eyes. She looked at Wei Jian, who had suddenly become dull, in astonishment. You know, although Wei Jian was not very strong, he was at least a celestial warrior in the realm of heaven and man, and he still had some strength. But in front of Bainiao Chong's strange soul-capturing eyes, he surrendered without any resistance!

　　Bai Niao Chong asked tentatively: "Wei Jian, tell me, do you have any secrets?"

　　Wei Jian opened his mouth and said: "In addition to my three wives, I actually have a relationship with another woman, she is..."

　　Bai Niao Chong hurriedly stopped him, saying, "Don't tell him his name, and don't tell him your secrets anymore. Just jump around a bit." He asked Wei Jian to tell him his secrets as a joke and a test. He didn't think too much about it, but he didn't expect Wei Jian to honestly tell him his secrets. This was not good. He didn't really want to know Wei Jian's secrets or privacy, so he immediately stopped Wei Jian from continuing.

　　As soon as Bainiao Chong finished speaking, Wei Jian started jumping up and down. He kept jumping up and down until Bainiao Chong told him to stop. His reaction was completely like that of a puppet.

　　Bai Niao Chong removed the rootless flower's energy from his eyeballs, and Wei Jian's sluggish reaction lasted for a few blinks before disappearing. He stared at Bai Niao Chong blankly, and said in a dreamlike voice: "Boss...what happened just now? I seem to be...hypnotized by something."

　　"I'm sorry, it was my team that used the Soul-Snatching Eye on you just now." Bainiao Chong said with a smile, and then he gave a brief explanation.

　　"Boss, you have a good trick. If you use this method, any pretty girl who walks by you can be controlled by just a glance, and make her... hehe..." Wei Jian suddenly realized that Meng Zhi was staring at him with her beautiful eyes, so he quickly stopped talking, paused for a moment, and then said eagerly: "Boss, can you teach me this trick? I want to take you as my master."

　　If Wei Jian could really learn this skill, he would definitely use the Soul-stealing Eye to control beautiful girls, and then do something outrageous. But this skill, let alone him, no matter how talented a person is, can't be learned, because this skill can't be learned at all. It is an ability given to Bainiao Chong after the Wugenhua evolved. Bainiao Chong was not obtained through practice, so how could others learn it?

　　"Don't even think about learning my tricks. I'm going to use my Soul-Captivating Eyes on you again. You have to resist me and don't let me succeed." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Don't want you to succeed? No, Dongjia..." Weijian's mind was a little confused, "Dongjia, what do you mean?"

　　"Don't talk nonsense, just do as I say. You can be on guard against me, or you can use your innate power to enter a combat state. Do you understand what I mean?" Bainiao Chong said.

　　Wei Jian understood now, and his aura suddenly changed. His innate power aura was released, covering him like a transparent air shield. His eyes also swept away the flattery towards Bai Niao Chong, and turned into a fierce look in a hostile state. In fact, Wei Jian was able to become the head of the Black Wolf Village not only because of his mouth, but also because of his strength.

　　Wei Jian was ready for battle, and his vigilance and preparedness naturally reached the strongest state. Bai Niao Chong once again injected the energy of the rootless flower into his eyeballs. Green light flashed in his eyes, and a hint of fear flashed across Wei Jian's eyes, which actually made a Heavenly Realm warrior feel fear in an instant!

　　This was a silent contest. The attacker did not move, and the one who resisted did not move at all, but the tense atmosphere spread between the two. Wei Jian's resistance only lasted for a few blinks of an eye. After that, the brilliance in his eyes disappeared, and his eyes were no longer sharp, but became hazy. His innate power aura also strangely weakened by more than half.

　　"Weijian, jump a few times." Bainiao Chong said indifferently.

　　Wei Jian jumped up again in response, and didn't stop until Bai Niao Chong told him to stop. It was over, but he still looked at Bai Niao Chong in disbelief, not believing that Bai Niao Chong could break through his defense so easily and control him when he was in a combat state.

　　Bai Niao Chong patted Wei Jian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Go and do your work. Don't tell others about what happened here."

　　Wei Jian nodded as if in a sleepwalking state, and turned to leave. He walked a few steps, then looked back at Bainiao Chong, walked a few steps, then looked back at Bainiao Chong again, with a very strange expression. It can be seen that after this incident, his awe of Bainiao Chong has increased. At the same time, he was also depressed that he could not learn the method of Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong also got what he wanted from Wei Jian, which was his soul-stealing eye. It was no problem to deal with a Heavenly Warrior of Wei Jian's level. Someone stronger than Wei Jian might be able to resist, but as long as he caught them off guard, he could still achieve the goal of soul-stealing and control. If such a method was used in a battle, the enemy would fall into his trap and be at his mercy if he was not careful!

　　"Brother Bai, now that you have acquired this method, your strength has been enhanced. I am so happy for you." Meng Zhi witnessed the whole incident and she also had a deep understanding of the ability of Bainiao Chong's soul-capturing eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Hasn't your innate power reached the Vajra Realm? Compared to your previous self, the improvement is huge, and I am happy for you. When you become strong enough, the old Taoist priest who enlightened you may come to see you in person."

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "That's a matter for the future. I don't want to think about it at all now."

　　Bai Niao Chong said casually: "Then what are you thinking about?"

　　"You did something bad to me, and you haven't apologized to me yet? I don't want you to apologize now, I want you to compensate me and make me happy." Meng Zhi smiled like a little girl.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "I want to go around the swamp and have a look. How about holding you and flying over the Death Swamp together?"

　　"That's just taking advantage of me." Meng Zhi rolled her eyes at him.

　　Bainiao Chong shrugged and said, "If you don't want to go, forget it. I'll go by myself. Anyway, I also want to try the Soul-Captivating Eyes on spirit beasts." His bone wings instantly stretched out from his shoulder blades, and it looked like he was about to soar into the sky.

　　"You... I didn't say I won't go... I'll give you another chance." Meng Zhi closed her eyes shyly. Right after that, she felt a pair of hands hugging her slender and soft waist, and then she heard a whoosh of wind, and her body left the ground and flew straight into the sky.

　　The feeling of flying was very wonderful. At this moment, although it was Bainiao Chong who was holding her, Meng Zhi felt as if she had grown a pair of wings and flew into the sky.

　　Meng Zhi opened her eyes and found that Bai Niao Chong was looking at her straight, his eyes were full of love, desire and longing. Feeling his body temperature, his breath, and his smell, she was a little confused for a moment. After all, how many girls in the world have such a romantic experience? Flying in the sky with the one you love, free and unfettered.

　　"Brother Bai, why are you looking at me like that?"

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly leaned forward and kissed her red lips. At this moment, any words would be superfluous. A passionate kiss is both simple and practical, so why not do it?

　　"Hmm... Woo woo..." Meng Zhi could still struggle a few times symbolically at the beginning, but she was soon melted by Bainiao Chong's passion and heat. She snuggled softly in Bainiao Chong's arms, allowing him to taste her sweet tongue and red lips, and also allowing Bainiao Chong's pair of stealthy hands to rub her body at will.

　　When she agreed to let Bainiao Chong hold her and fly with him, she actually had the awareness that she was being taken advantage of. Who asked her to take the bait voluntarily?

　　It took a long time for Bai Niao Chong to end his passionate kiss with Meng Zhi, and his hands became quiet. After all, this was in the sky, not a place for that kind of thing. He ended the invasion, but Meng Zhi seemed to be unsatisfied, looking at him with some resentment. Her watery eyes sent him some kind of signal of need, which made him want to fly down, and on a certain grass in the swamp, he completely conquered her.

　　The wind whistled in my ears, and the dark clouds were pressing down on my head, which made me feel very heavy. I turned back to look at the ancient city of Yulan, and it was only a vague outline left.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he injected the energy of the rootless flower into his eyeballs. A strange green light flashed, and the blurry ancient city of Yulan suddenly became clear again. The details that were invisible before were also clearly visible! That degree made him astonished, because he even saw his study and a patch of flowers in front of the study door!

　　With such vision, even using the military's unique clairvoyance is no more than this!

　　The higher he flew, the wider his vision became. The places that he couldn't see at the same height before, Bainiao Chong could now see easily and clearly. Finally, at a certain height, he had a panoramic view of the entire Death Swamp.

　　The entire Death Swamp is extremely huge, surrounded by hills and forests. In the Death Swamp, grasslands and puddles occupy the vast majority of the area, but there are still scattered forests and hills.

　　Flying straight all the way, Bai Niao Chong's sight quickly searched the Death Swamp. He was thinking of a spirit beast, and then he would use the Soul Eye on it to see what effect it would have. But what made him depressed was that the distance he flew over was a very wide area that he could not cover in a day if he walked, but he did not find a spirit beast. After killing the crocodile king, the spirit beasts in the Death Swamp seemed to have heard something and hid far away.

　　After all, spirit beasts are relatively smart. Who would be willing to live in the same swamp with a ghost refiner?

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was about to fly out of the Death Swamp to look for spiritual beasts in the vast lightless forest, a mountain standing in the Death Swamp came into his sight. Just as he turned his eyes over, a large white object appeared in his sight, and he couldn't move his eyes away.

　　Chapter 307: Bone Temple

　　The white things were all skeletons, some human, some animal, densely packed, covering the top of the mountain. What was even more bizarre was that the top of the mountain was completely bare, without a single blade of grass.

　　Searching among the bones, Bai Niao Chong suddenly saw a temple. The temple had no brick walls or tiles. Its walls and roof were made of bones! No wonder he didn't find it at first glance. The temple was mixed in with the bones. They were the same color and bones, and it was difficult to distinguish.

　　"Mengzhi, do you see that hill? What a strange place. And that temple, I don't know where it came from. It feels very weird." Bainiao Chong was surprised. He also felt the strong aura of death emanating from the hill.

　　"I only saw the top of the mountain...where is the temple?" Without using the Taoist magic of clairvoyance, Meng Zhi naturally could not see a place as far away as Bainiao Chong.

　　"If I fly a little closer you'll be able to see it." Holding Meng Zhi tightly, Bainiao Chong flapped his bone wings and flew over at a faster speed.

　　That hilltop was already at the edge of the Death Swamp. Beyond it was the dense primeval forest of the Lightless Forest. In the past, it was the border between the Yue Kingdom and the Yue Kingdom. Although it seemed to be very close, Bainiao Chong also took a while to fly to that hilltop.

　　Meng Zhi saw the scene below, and goose bumps suddenly appeared on her fair skin. "This place is so evil... It makes me uneasy."

　　Bainiao Chong also felt uneasy. Flying over the independent mountain, Bainiao Chong also found that the bones were not very old. Some were still very fresh, with blood and meat residues on them. Only fresh bones can emit the breath of death, resentment and evil. These dark things mixed together to form an aura and atmosphere shrouded in death, which makes people feel uneasy. In the folk, some ordinary people went to the cemetery, came back and fell seriously ill, and finally died of weakness. They were affected by the aura and atmosphere shrouded in death, which hurt their vitality and soul.

　　Such a death-shrouded aura and atmosphere naturally could not hurt Bai Niao Chong, a ghost refiner, and Meng Zhi, a Taoist priest. Bai Niao Chong did not feel uncomfortable or unaccustomed to this place at all, but felt very friendly and comfortable. As for Meng Zhi, the goose bumps on her skin had already shown her feelings.

　　"Brother Bai, if there is nothing special... let's leave here. I don't want to stay here." Meng Zhi whispered in Bai Niao Chong's ear. She originally wanted to enjoy the romance of the two of them, not to see the bones.

　　"Well, if there's nothing special, let's leave here." Bainiao Chong folded its bone wings and landed.

　　The entire mountain was covered with bones, leaving no place to stand. Bai Niao Chong stepped down and broke several bones, making a crackling sound. The sound made Meng Zhi frown for a while. She was a Taoist priest, and she had an instinctive aversion and rejection to places with a strong aura of death. But for her, Bai Niao Chong was a very special exception. No matter what kind of smell Bai Niao Chong had, she liked it.

　　Bainiao Chong put Meng Zhi down and walked towards the temple located in the pile of bones.

　　The steps in front of the temple were all paved with human heads. You could step on a human skull if you took a step down casually. The temple's capitals were all made of animal thigh bones. There were hundreds of white leg bones on any capital. The temple's roof was all made of human pelvic bones, one piece on top of another, tightly connected, and it could actually serve the same purpose as tiles, protecting against wind and rain.

　　The door of the temple was inlaid with human hand bones. It was tightly closed, blocking the end of the steps, as if hundreds of skeletons were blocking the way at the same time, not allowing people to enter casually.

　　"There are no other living creatures on this hill or in this temple." While walking towards the temple, Meng Zhi used the Taoist magic of the Eight Iron Chains Array.

　　"Let's go in and take a look." Bainiao Chong said. He stretched out his hand and slapped the two bone doors in the air. With a creaking sound, the two bone doors were immediately pushed open.

　　There were no statues of gods enshrined in the temple. According to previous speculation, such a place would never enshrine Taoist or Buddhist gods. They must be the indigenous ghosts of the underworld, or ghosts and gods. However, there was nothing else except a floor paved with bones and an altar made entirely of human heads.

　　On the altar, there was a corpse. The head had been chopped off, and blood was spurting all over the altar. He must have died a few days ago, and the corpse had already rotted, emitting a pungent stench.

　　"So... cruel and disgusting!" Meng Zhi frowned and covered her nose.

　　"It's strange. Flies and maggots love corpses like this the most, but here, I don't see a single fly, and I don't see a single maggot on the corpse." Bainiao Chong did not find such a scene disgusting. He had his own observations.

　　"You go and see it yourself. I... won't accompany you." Meng Zhi could never accept such a bloody scene.

　　"Then wait for me." Bai Niao Chong smiled and walked into the temple's white bone gate alone. Only a ghost refiner like him could laugh in such an occasion.

　　Coming to the altar and observing the body from a close distance, Bainiao Chong discovered a waist badge hanging from the body's belt. He took it off and saw a line of small characters engraved on it: "Ruan Gang, a soldier of the Linlang Corps of the Border Army of the State of Yue."

　　"A Yue warrior is not wearing armor. Could he be a spy or something? Who killed him and placed his body in such a strange temple?" Bainiao Chong was full of doubts. He walked around the altar, but he still didn't find any statues of ghosts from the underworld. When he returned to the front of the altar again, he injected the original energy of the rootless flower into his eyeballs.

　　The source energy of the rootless flower was transferred from the energy roots to the eyeball, completing the use of the soul-stealing eye. With green light flashing in his eyes, Bai Niao Chong also saw many things that he could not see just now. Before, she saw that the incision on the neck was very neat, which showed that the person who beheaded the head was very skilled and very neat, but under the soul-stealing eye, the wound on the neck of the corpse revealed many small gaps that were difficult to see with the naked eye. In that situation, it was as if someone had cut off the head with a blunt machete.

　　Bainiao Chong used his ghost power to condense black mysterious ice to wrap his hands, then he moved the head of the corpse away and turned his body over.

　　A dark green bamboo tube suddenly came into Bainiao Chong's sight. It was a hollow black jade tube. One end of the tube was inserted into the waist of the corpse, and the other end was exposed. It was clearly visible that there was some black liquid in the tube. Bainiao Chong pulled the tube out. The tube was as thick as a thumb and seven inches long. The end inserted into the corpse was shaped like a gun head, with a channel in the middle for liquid to flow in. The bottom was oval and sealed.

　　"This black liquid can't be corpse water. If the murderer wanted to get corpse water, there would be no need to go through so much trouble. But, what is this thing?" Bainiao Chong looked carefully at the black liquid in the jade tube, confused.

　　When his sight fell on the waist of the corpse and the hole left by the jade tube, Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly froze and could not move away. The weakness of the hole rolled outward, and black juice flowed out. And in the black juice, a black insect that was smaller than an ant was slowly wriggling, greedily swallowing the black juice!

　　Even with the best eyesight, it is difficult for a person to see the details of something smaller than an ant, but Bai Niao Chong, with his soul-catching eyes, can see it clearly. The little bug has a chubby body, just like a caterpillar, covered with black hair, but with a pair of transparent membrane wings on its back. Although it is small, it has extremely sharp fangs. Looking at the flashing cold light, people will not doubt that it can bite anything with its fangs, including iron weapons and armor! What's even more weird is that it actually has a nose, eyes, ears and forehead on its face. It is not the face of a little bug at all, but a hideous ghost face!

　　Looking directly into its eyes, Bainiao Chong discovered that its pupils were also shining green. Although they did not have the effect of shocking his soul or affecting his mind, they gave people an extremely evil and terrifying feeling.

　　The soul-stirring green light of the Hundred Birds Charge suddenly shot into its eyes, and at the same time it let out a loud roar, "Fly!"

　　Although the black insect was small, it was a living thing with soul. It would be captured by Bai Niao Chong's soul-catching eyes, and its mind would be influenced. After hesitating for a moment, it was ultimately defeated by Bai Niao Chong's soul-catching eyes. The green light in its eyes dimmed a lot, and then it fluttered its small membrane wings and flew up. Its membrane wings flapped the air, but there was no sound at all. Its flight was quiet and strange.

　　Bai Niao Chong stretched out his right hand which was wrapped in black mysterious ice, and said to himself: "Fly into my palm."

　　The black bug flapped its wings and landed obediently in Bai Niao Chong's palm. Bai Niao Chong's palm sank slightly, and he was extremely surprised to find that this little bug, which was much smaller than an ant, weighed as much as a sparrow that was twice its size! What kind of monster was this?

　　The black bug landed on the palm of Bai Niao Chong's right hand, folded its membrane wings, raised its ferocious ghost-faced bug head, and stared at Bai Niao Chong with a pair of pale green eyes. Although it controlled his mind, Bai Niao Chong felt a chill when he looked at it. Even when facing a heavenly-evolved spirit beast like the Crocodile King, he did not feel this uneasy, but this little bug made him, a ghost refiner, feel a little uneasy for the first time.

　　Bai Niao Chong tentatively pressed the black bug with his left index finger. The black bug showed no sign of resistance or evasion. His finger pressed the black bug down in the blink of an eye. It felt like he was pressing down on a grain of iron sand, not a chubby little bug. Its chubby body was not soft at all, but extremely hard. The black hairs were not soft at all, either. They were like extremely fine steel needles, easily piercing the black ice wrapped around his fingers!

　　"This... what on earth is going on? A bone temple was built in this place, but there are no statues of gods, no believers, only corpses, and these weird little bugs..." Bai Niao Chong was getting more and more confused. He loosened his fingers and looked at the small hole on the waist of the corpse again. Just as he looked at it, he froze. A large group of black little bugs had crawled out of the hole at some point! They were very small, and when they gathered together, they came out like a stream of black pus. There were so many that it was hard to count them!

　　"Brother Bai, what's wrong with you?" Meng Zhi asked when she saw Bai Niao Chong standing still. She couldn't see the little bugs on Bai Niao Chong's hand, and she couldn't see the dense black bugs coming out of the corpse that Bai Niao Chong was blocking.

　　Bainiao Chong seemed not to hear Meng Zhi's voice. He stared straight at the little black bugs that kept popping out, and the uneasiness and fear in his heart suddenly reached a critical point.

　　"Really? What are you looking at?" Although Meng Zhi didn't like the atmosphere in the temple, the boring wait made her even more uncomfortable. She walked towards the temple. She believed that if you love someone, you must accept everything about him. She would always be with Bai Niao, so she had to adapt to and accept these dark things.

　　"Don't come over!" Bainiao Chong suddenly shouted.

　　Meng Zhi was immediately startled, "Why are you so fierce?"

　　Whoosh! Bai Niao Chong suddenly turned around, picked up Meng Zhi by the waist, and flapped the white bone wings on his back. He flew out of the temple along the ground covered with bones. Just as he turned around and flew out of the temple, the black bug on the altar took off with a bang, turned into a long black rope and flew out!

　　Chapter 308 Sneak Attacker

　　Bainiao Chong's soul-stealing eyes can capture the soul of a small black insect, control its mind, and make it act according to his wishes, but his soul-stealing eyes cannot capture tens of thousands of small black insects, just like he cannot use his soul-stealing eyes to capture the souls of tens of thousands or tens of thousands of people at the same time and control their minds.

　　It takes one-to-one operation to capture the soul and control the mind, and it is impossible to do several things at once, let alone a group of thousands of black insects? Facing the sudden attack of the black insect group, Bai Niao Chong has only one way to go, and that is to escape!

　　When flying out of the Bone Temple, Bai Niao Chong still thought that even though he was holding Meng Zhi, he could easily get rid of the pursuit of those black bugs, because his bone wings were not at the same level as the membrane wings of those bugs. He flapped his wings, and the distance he flew was so far that those black bugs would need to flap their membrane wings many times to catch up!

　　However, when he flew up into the sky, he looked back and felt a chill down his spine. Those black insects gathered in a line, like a long rope dancing endlessly, biting him tightly and not letting go! Their speed was not inferior to his at all!

　　Bainiao Chong then came to his senses. Although his bone wings were huge and could fly a long distance with a single wave, the rhythm of his swinging of the bones was far slower than that of those little black bugs. He only waved his bone wings once, while those little black bugs had already waved their membrane wings hundreds of times!

　　It doesn't have huge wings, but as long as it flaps its membrane wings fast enough, the flying speed of the little black insect can be comparable to that of Bainiao Chong.

　　"What are those things? Why are they chasing us?" Meng Zhi realized that something was chasing them, so Bai Niao Chong suddenly picked her up and fled the temple. But she could only see the black dots gathered into a long rope, but could not see the details of the black bugs. However, as a Taoist priest, she had a keen sense of the things in the dark world. Although she didn't understand what they were, she had a preliminary judgment that the black particles that made up the long rope were definitely not "clean" things.

　　"I can't explain it clearly. You can see it with your Taoist clairvoyance." Bai Niao Chong didn't dare to be distracted. He didn't dare to fly to Yulan Ancient City even with Meng Zhi in his arms. These things that emerged from the corpses were far more terrible than the plague. If he rashly brought them to Yulan Ancient City, it might bring unexpected disasters. He waved his bone wings and flew towards the dense forest outside the Death Swamp.

　　"My heart is thousands of miles away, my eyes are thousands of miles away. The Supreme Lord of Heaven sits in the palace, and has granted me great magical powers. Open my eyes of thousands of miles away!" Being hugged by Bai Niao Chong did not affect Meng Zhi's ability to perform Taoist magic. She made a seal, chanted a spell in a Taoist voice, and then slapped the seal on her forehead. In an instant, two white lights burst out from her eyes and fell directly into the long rope formed by the black insects that were chasing her at a fast speed.

　　The Soul-stealing Eyes of Bainiao Chong and the Taoist Clairvoyance are similar but also different. The similarity is that they can both see very far away places and can clearly see the subtle details that are usually difficult to see with the naked eye. The difference is that the Soul-stealing Eyes of Bainiao Chong have the ability to capture souls and control people's minds. The Taoist Clairvoyance does not have such an ability, but it has the ability to reveal the true form of monsters and ghosts and suppress them.

　　Because of this last difference, Meng Zhi not only saw the hideous appearance of the black bugs, but also saw their original form! Behind each bug, there was an extremely evil soul. The souls of those bugs were all entangled with evil resentment and the breath of death. They were living creatures, but they were like ghosts from the underworld!

　　Even an ant has its soul, it's just a matter of strength. Compared to humans, the soul of an ant is so weak that it can be almost ignored. But these black bugs are smaller than ants, but their souls are stronger than a human soul! Moreover, they are all dark and evil souls!

　　"Meng Zhi, did you see that?" Bai Niao Chong's voice had a bitter smile. The only one who could make him flee in such a panic was Master Chen Yun, because he was afraid of her Buddhist magic weapon, the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword. But these little bugs could make him flee in such a panic just by using their pitifully small mouths. This was really absurd and ridiculous.

　　"I don't know what this is..." Meng Zhi was nervous, "Don't let them catch up with you. I feel they are very scary. Their souls are very evil and stronger than humans!"

　　"I know their souls are strong, but it's strange that even you can't tell where they come from." Bai Niao Chong knew that the little bug had an evil soul stronger than a human soul when he controlled the first bug that crawled out of the wound. But even Meng Zhi couldn't tell where they came from with her clairvoyance, which was really a very strange thing.

　　The edge of the Death Swamp was right in front of us and flew by in the blink of an eye.

　　Whoosh! A beam of white light suddenly shot out from the dense forest below, and in the blink of an eye it shot in front of Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi. Bai Niao Chong hurriedly moved his body sideways, barely dodging it. When it passed by, he could see clearly that it was actually an arrow condensed by the power of faith!

　　A ghost shield seal was formed, but Bainiao Chong did not open the shield. Instead, he suddenly increased his altitude and flew higher into the sky.

　　Whoosh! Another arrow condensed by the power of faith shot from the dense forest below. Bai Niao Chong threw his hand and threw down a ghost shield condensed by ghost refining power. With a bang, the white light and green light merged together, dazzling like fireworks on a summer night!

　　"That's... the Buddha's demon-killing arrow!" Before Bai Niao Chong could figure out the attacker's identity, Meng Zhi had already exclaimed. She knew more about the Buddha's methods than Bai Niao Chong did.

　　"So, the people who attacked us are from the Buddhist sect?" Countless thoughts flashed through Bai Niao Chong's mind. He first thought of Master Chen Yun. This old nun had a grudge against him. He cut off one of Yuan Zi Yan's arms, so she would definitely start hunting her down. So the possibility of her appearing at this time was the greatest. However, he and Master Chen Yun had fought twice and never saw her use this spell to condense faith into arrows. If she could use it, she would have used it long ago. Why wait until now?

　　Apart from Master Chenyun, Bainiao Chong couldn't think of any other Buddhist people he had a grudge against.

　　Just like that, after a short delay, the black bugs that were chasing after me suddenly approached. A single black bug flying made no sound, but when tens of thousands of them flew together, they made a rustling sound like silkworms devouring mulberry leaves. This sound, when heard, made the hairs on one's body stand up.

　　"Get on my back and hold me tight. I want to free my hands!" Bai Niao Chong twisted his body and moved Meng Zhi to his back. Meng Zhi quickly hugged his neck and clamped her long and beautiful legs tightly around his waist. She stuck to Bai Niao Chong's back like a bat, which had a certain impact on the white bone wings, but Bai Niao Chong was able to overcome it and barely fly.

　　There were Buddhists sneaking up on them in the forest, and these annoying black bugs were closing in on them. It was impossible to escape calmly, so they had no choice but to fight head-on.

　　Without holding Mengzhi in his hands, Bai Niao Chong's fists swung out in a circle, and with a crash, a glacial vortex appeared in front of him. The dark energy and moisture in the air gathered around him, and instantly condensed into countless black ice blades and ice slag. The huge glacial vortex changed from one to two, from two to four, the big and the medium contained the small, and the small and the big were combined. It was difficult to count them in the blink of an eye. They spun rapidly, making a sound of cold wind whistling, and rolled towards the black insect swarm.

　　The long rope formation formed by the black bugs was immediately broken up, and their figures, which were smaller than ants, were immediately swallowed up by the vortex formed by ice blades and ice debris. If it weren't for the concern for Meng Zhi's safety, Bai Niao rushed into the temple to rescue and wanted to use this method to deal with the black bugs. At this time, he had no choice but to launch a counterattack, with an amazing momentum, and his depressed mood was also released. Watching the black bugs being swallowed by the glacier vortex, he felt a sense of satisfaction.

　　"You ignorant boy, do you think you can destroy my treasure with your ghost martial arts? You are delusional!" A mocking voice suddenly came from the forest below. The voice was old and hollow, without any emotion. It was obviously coming from one place below, but it gave people the feeling that he was speaking from all directions at the same time, making it impossible to find his exact location.

　　Bainiao Chong was still in the state of Soul-Captivating Eyes at this moment. He could see the situation in the forest below clearly, and even saw how many dead leaves there were in the grass at the foot of the tree. But the only thing he couldn't see was the person who attacked him.

　　The rapidly rotating glacier vortex suddenly dissipated, and a chaotic black shadow rolled in instantly, surrounding Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi. Bai Niao Chong's flower armor covered her whole body in the blink of an eye. However, Meng Zhi did not have a comprehensive flower armor. She only had the fish skin soft armor that Bai Niao Chong gave her to protect the important parts of her body. In this way, although Bai Niao Chong kept punching and using the ghost refining force field to repel the black bugs, there were too many black bugs and they were very small, so they were impossible to defend against. Many of her clothes were bitten to pieces, and the skin on her hands and feet was also bitten, oozing blood.

　　"No matter who you are, I will kill you!" Meng Zhi's screams and blood made Bai Niao's eyes red. In the past, he could always remain absolutely calm when fighting and killing people, but this time, he was really enraged.

　　If a man can remain calm when his beloved woman is attacked and hurt, then he is not a real man. Ordinary men are like this, let alone a special ghost cultivator like him who kills a lot!

　　With a slap of his palm, a ball of green will-o'-the-wisp suddenly spurted out from his palm. It wasn't large, but it was seven feet long and three feet wide. It just happened to burn the black insects that were flying towards him. If the glacier vortex couldn't strangle these black insects, he didn't believe that his will-o'-the-wisp couldn't burn them to death!

　　"Will-o'-the-wisp? Haha, if will-o'-the-wisp were useful, how could a bug like me be called an immortal borer?" The voice suddenly came out again.

　　Just as he said, the enraged birds impulsively used will-o'-the-wisp fire to burn the insects called immortal borers. The insects curled up in the fire, their iron hairs standing upright, like hedgehogs defending themselves. When the will-o'-the-wisp fire died, they suddenly spread their plump bodies and fluttered their membrane wings to pounce.

　　The glacial vortex is the force of ghost martial arts, and the ghost fire is the means of ghost refiner's magic. These two means are ineffective. Bainiao Chong couldn't think of any other means to deal with these annoying undead borers for a while.

　　"Brother Bai, let's go down... That person hasn't released the demon-subduing arrow yet, but he's talking to you and disturbing your mind. I guess my Taoist magic will work." Meng Zhi, who was on his back, suddenly said in Bai Niao Chong's ear. Her voice was trembling, and she was obviously suffering from pain.

　　Without any hesitation, Bainiao Chong suddenly folded his bone wings to protect Meng Zhi on his back, and his body fell from the sky like a meteorite.

　　The flying immortal borers chased after them in a rush. They had no intention of letting Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi go, not even a little bit.

　　Chapter 309 Dark Monk

　　"A bird flies in the sky, the bird's body gives birth to my eyes, the bird's body gives birth to my ears, my soul resides in the middle, a thousand birds come to search for you, ghosts have nowhere to hide. A thousand birds search, go!" The bloody right hand threw, and a handkerchief flew out of his hand. In an instant, the forest was filled with the chirping of hundreds of birds, not crisp, but giving people a weird feeling of capturing souls! As soon as he landed, Meng Zhi first used the thousand birds search technique to help Bai Niao Chong find the attacker hiding in the forest.

　　Meng Zhi still doesn't have a Taoist whisk, but this handkerchief was refined by her using the power of faith and can be used to perform some Taoist magic.

　　A Chidori search was performed, without taking a breath, Mengzhi's Golden Killing Sword cut his palm, spilling blood, and he muttered, "The Taoist temple is a bright light, burning blood to offer to the Lord of Heaven. I will use the rain of light to dispel the darkness! Exorcise the blood mist, go!"

　　The blood drops thrown in the sky, before they fell, were suddenly catalyzed by the power of faith and turned into a thick blood mist, whistling and rolling towards the undead borer that was flying down like a tornado.

　　After performing two Taoist spells in succession and with the injuries on her body, Meng Zhi staggered and almost fell to the ground. Bai Niao Chong was anxious and distressed. He was about to go over to help her, but she waved her hand and said, "Don't come near me. This exorcism blood mist is the most powerful Taoist spell I have mastered. It is a very aggressive Taoist spell. I'm afraid of hurting you by mistake... Don't come over, I'm fine."

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped in his tracks. Meng Zhi was still surrounded by a blood mist. Although he was a body of the Three Realms and was immune to some low-level and mid-level Taoist and Buddhist arts, it was not absolute. If he approached Meng Zhi rashly, he might be accidentally injured by her Taoist arts.

　　It was true that Meng Zhi loved him and was his woman, but she was a Taoist priest, and that could not be changed. If he was accidentally injured by her Taoist magic because of his concern for her, this battle would probably end in a tragic way.

　　"I can't lose my composure because of love. I need to calm my mind!" Bai Niao Chong scolded himself in his heart. With one thought, he was no longer tied to his emotions or had any extra thoughts under the effect of the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique. His eyes were fixed on the exorcist blood mist that was like a tornado. At this moment, the immortal borer that swooped down from the sky had already collided with the exorcist blood mist.

　　A scream suddenly came out from the blood mist.

　　Bainiao Chong's ghost refining power and ghost martial arts could not kill these undead borers, and his ghost refiner's magic and ghost fire could not even burn these tiny evil creatures to death, but Meng Zhi's exorcism blood mist took effect immediately, and once it hit, it killed a large number of them.

　　Everything in nature has its own counter-productive element. If you want to drown water with water, even if you pour out all the water in the ocean, you probably won't be able to drown a drop of water. Similarly, if you want to kill fire with fire, it's impossible, but if you use water to extinguish it, it can be put out immediately. The same goes for the opposite.

　　However, what Bai Niao Chong couldn't understand was that even if those immortal borers were a strong species in the dark world, they were not so strong that they could not be burned to death by its will-o'-the-wisp fire, right? You know, even the fierce ghost Yin Gang was not afraid of him at the beginning and dared to fight Yin Gang head-on!

　　The stench of decay suddenly came out from the exorcist blood mist, and the sound of clattering was also heard. Looking closely, it turned out that the immortal borers killed by the exorcist blood mist turned into drops of black juice and fell to the ground. Although an immortal borer is small in size, it is not light in weight, equivalent to the weight of a sparrow. Naturally, it will make a sound when it falls to the ground.

　　The exorcist blood mist swept past and gradually dissipated. The blood mist dissipated, and there was no immortal borer in the sky. The ground was covered with black juice, and every bit of black juice was smashed into a flat shape, extremely sticky.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at the black sticky juice and suddenly took out the jade tube he had pulled out of the corpse. In the White Bone Temple, the immortal borer suddenly emerged from the corpse to chase him and Meng Zhi. He was worried about Meng Zhi's safety, so he hurriedly stuffed the jade tube into his pocket and did not leave it in the White Bone Temple. When he took it out at this time and compared the jade tube with the black liquid on the ground, he suddenly discovered that the black liquid that the immortal borer turned into after death was exactly the same as the black liquid in the jade tube in his hand!

　　What's going on? Countless thoughts and related speculations flashed through Bai Niao Chong's mind.

　　"It works..." Meng Zhi leaned against a tree and let out a long breath.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at the jade tube in his hand, then looked at the ground after the blood mist had passed, and the black liquid scattered everywhere. He shook his head and said solemnly, "Not necessarily."

　　Meng Zhi was slightly stunned. "That's impossible... If my blood mist of exorcism can't kill them, and you just used the method on them, then there is nothing in the world that can kill them, right?"

　　The ghost martial arts methods are ineffective, the ghost refiner's techniques are ineffective, this is the power of the dark world, and Meng Zhi's Taoism is the power of the light world. If the two powers of the dark world and the light world cannot kill these immortal borers, then what other powers and means can kill them?

　　If that is the case, then these immortal stem borers have truly become immortal creatures!

　　At this moment, the black liquid on the ground suddenly began to wriggle slowly. The flat liquid slowly climbed up and formed the shape of a cocoon. Meng Zhi was no longer in the state of clairvoyance, and could not see this subtle change clearly. But Bai Niao Chong had always maintained his soul-catching eyes, and he could see it clearly.

　　"Brother Bai... I feel like they seem to be alive again, what's going on?" Although Meng Zhi couldn't see the subtle changes, she heard the rustling sound of the changes, and with her keen perception of dark things, she also guessed what happened. This made her feel very nervous.

　　Bai Niao Chong stared blankly at the black liquid in the jade tube in his hand. What surprised him was that the liquid in the jade tube did not change and remained quiet. After discovering this, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had an idea and waved his hand violently, sending out a ghost-refining force. The ground where the black liquid was scattered was immediately frozen by black mysterious ice.

　　As soon as the ground froze, the movement of the changing black liquid was immediately slowed down. Bai Niao Chong stepped forward quickly and pointed the jade tube in his hand at the ground with black liquid. A strange thing happened. Every time he stabbed the jade tube, the black liquid within a three-foot range would break through the ice and be collected into the jade tube. Whether it was the black liquid that had turned into half of an immortal borer or the black liquid that had not had time to change, they all became quiet as soon as they flew into the jade tube. What was even more strange was that the weight they had previously felt also disappeared. As the black liquid on the ground was sucked into the jade tube and the amount of liquid in the jade tube increased, Bai Niao Chong did not feel much weight change.

　　"Chirp... Chirp..." Just then, a sound of hundreds of birds chirping came from all over the forest. It turned out that the handkerchief that Meng Zhi had thrown out had flown back. The handkerchief was white and clean when it flew out, and it was spotless when it came back.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Have you found that guy?"

　　Meng Zhi was shocked and said, "He... is coming towards us!"

　　A sneer appeared at the corner of Bainiao Chong's mouth, "He must know that I have seen through his secret and used this jade tube to collect his immortal borer, so he is rushing here in a hurry." With a cold snort, he said, "But he is here to die!" He made a decision in his mind. Even if the person who came was stronger than him and had Buddhist means, he would still open the Ghost Gate and release the strongest ghost beast army and General Yin Gang to hunt down the person who came, even if it would cost the ghost beast army certain casualties!

　　Although Bainiao Chong was talking to Meng Zhi, asking her about the results of Qianniao's search, his hands and feet did not stop. He quickly changed positions and pierced the jade tube into the frozen ground, collecting the black liquid scattered on the ground into the jade.

　　Bai Niao Chong moved quickly. Just as Meng Zhi raised her head and looked nervously in one direction of the forest, Bai Niao Chong had already put the last piece of black liquid into the jade tube. A seven-inch long jade coffin contained all the black liquid and looked just full. Just as he picked up the jade tube, a voice suddenly came.

　　"It's so weird... There's actually a Taoist priest following a ghost refiner!" The owner of the voice suddenly appeared in front of Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi.

　　Bai Niao Chong put the jade tube into the Ghost King shield, completely cutting off the possibility that the person would activate the jade tube remotely and release those immortal borers. At the same time, he dodged and blocked in front of Meng Zhi. After doing these two things, he looked at the man straight in the eye, but even with this look, his back suddenly felt cold. He didn't look at Meng Zhi behind him, but he could feel that she was trembling at the moment!

　　However, the one who scared a Taoist like Meng Zhi so much was actually an old monk.

　　It was an old monk, but not the kind of old monk anyone could imagine. Half of his body was a white skeleton, and the other half was fresh flesh! He was wearing the yellow monk's robes that were common among Buddhists, and a cassock with gold edges on the outside. His left chest was bulging with muscle outlines, but his right side was shriveled, and you could vaguely see the ribs hidden inside the monk's robes. In his left hand, he held a string of ebony prayer beads, just like a normal person's hand, but his right hand was a skeleton arm without any flesh and blood, and the palm deep in the cuffs was a white metacarpal bone and rootless, slender finger bones! Even more terrifying was his head, with the forehead as the midline, half skeleton and half flesh and blood. Through the white eye sockets of the skeleton, you could clearly see a large mass of black liquid surging in the head.

　　Bainiao Chong's gaze suddenly froze. Your liquid is the same as the liquid in the jade tube in his hand.

　　The three of them just stared at each other, their faces gloomy, and they said nothing. The atmosphere of the forest thus became extremely gloomy and depressing.

　　"Is this monk a human or a ghost? If he is a human, half of his body is without flesh and blood, and no one can survive. If he is a ghost, how can he be a monk? The dark world cannot tolerate him at all, and judging from his breath, he clearly has the breath of a living person... Could he be a living dead like Nancy? However, if he is a living dead, how did his half-skeleton body come into being? Nancy is also a living dead, but her body is intact." Bai Niao Chong had some guesses in his mind, but he immediately overturned those guesses. Random guesses happened uncontrollably, but he became more confused because of it.

　　However, facing such a monster, Bai Niao Chong was not so worried. He had a little worry before, but now he didn't.

　　Darkness fears being dispelled by light, but if the light that shines is mixed with a bit of darkness, then what is there to fear?

　　Darkness, never fear even darker!

　　Chapter 310: Fierce Battle

　　Half human, half skeleton, the old monk just stood there, his whole body filled with a strange aura. But what was even more strange was that, as they stared at each other, the black liquid in his half-skull suddenly flowed out of his eye sockets. There was a rustling sound, and the black liquid continued to expand, covering his bones. Where it was covered, the black color faded, and under the effect of light, it turned yellow, giving rise to textures and muscle lines.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi both opened their mouths wide, too shocked to speak. The black liquid actually reshaped his flesh and blood! Who would believe such a thing if they didn't see it with their own eyes?

　　In the vast universe, there are countless wonders and countless strange things in the world. Who can have seen and understood them all?

　　In a moment, the old monk returned to his normal appearance. His skeleton body had flesh and blood, and a strong force of faith was emanating from his body. The force field was so strong that it emitted a faint white light, like a circle of white light enveloping his body, giving people a sense of sacredness, holiness, and the boundless power of Buddhism.

　　When the old monk appeared, there was no such force field on his body, no such holy and sacred feeling, but it appeared after the remodeling of the body. This sudden change did not make Bai Niao Chong think that he was showing off his skills, but that he had already entered the battle preparation.

　　To deal with a combination of a ghost refiner and a Taoist priest, it is natural to use Buddhist methods. In the half-dead state just now, the old monk could not use Buddhist methods at all. He perfected his body and shaped it into the appearance of a normal person. I don't know how he did it, but it is certain that he did this as a sign before taking action.

　　Bai Niao Chong also released the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and held it in his right hand. Meng Zhi also took out her only demon-killing golden sword and held it in her hand. Like Bai Niao Chong, she also prepared for battle when the other party released a powerful force field of faith.

　　The old monk did not take action immediately, but stared at the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword in Meng Zhi's hand and said sternly, "Little Taoist nun, the one you are holding is the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword. Where did you get it from?"

　　"It's none of your business!" Meng Zhi said in a firm tone.

　　"Hmph..." A cold snort came out of the old monk's nostrils, and his eyes became fierce.

　　His unintentional question touched Bai Niao Chong's heart. "This old monk is a Buddhist, but he hides in the Lightless Forest and does such shady things. Even the Buddhists would not tolerate him. However, he knows about the Golden Killing Sword. Could he have some relationship with Master Chenyun?"

　　"And you, boy! A ghost refiner actually wanders around in a place like this with a beautiful Taoist nun. You are a rare person in a century. Return the things you took from the White Bone Temple to me, and then let your little Taoist nun hand over the golden sword that kills ghosts in her hand to me, and I will show mercy and give a way out for you." The old monk's eyes fell on Bainiao Chong.

　　"What if not?" Bainiao Chong said indifferently.

　　"Hmph! You're dead in there!" The old monk said coldly, "My methods can restrain you, so it's easy to kill you. Although your little nun has some abilities, she's nothing in my eyes. It's easy for me to kill you."

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "If that were the case, you would have already taken action. Why bother showing up and talking so much nonsense to us?" After a pause, he continued, "You haven't taken action yet, and you are showing off your skills. You want us to be afraid of you, but you are actually afraid of something, right?"

　　"What a joke! I am a high monk of the Buddhist sect. Why should I be afraid of you, a ghost refiner? Not to mention your little nun. Her methods are useless to me. It's even easier for me to kill her!"

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head, "Now I understand something. You built the Bone Temple in the Death Swamp, hunted living people, extracted corpse fluid, and fed your immortal moths, all for the sake of maintaining your survival, right? Your body is already half dead, and you have survived until now by relying on this evil magic. You can use your Buddhist methods while maintaining your physical body, but it will not last long. Previously, you attacked me with arrows condensed by the power of faith, but then you stopped. At that time, I'm afraid you were already exhausted and your bones were exposed, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong's words were light and casual, like the breeze blowing on a willow tree, but the old monk's expression changed color. Although he tried his best to pretend that he didn't care, his emotions could not be concealed and showed traces.

　　The subtle changes of the old monk did not escape Bai Niao Chong's eyes. He continued, "The thing I took from the White Bone Temple is very important to you, right? It can not only allow your immortal borers to enter the corpse, but also allow you to retrieve those immortal borers, right?" After a pause, he smiled and said, "I am hiding it now, and you can't get it, but when you are weak, I will take it out, pierce it through your eye sockets, and draw out the black liquid in your skull. At that time, I'm afraid you will really die, right?"

　　“Hahaha…” The old monk seemed to feel that there was no need to hide anything anymore and laughed loudly. “You are really a rare ghost refiner. Your meticulous mind is amazing. What you said is true. I am half dead and half alive, but compared to the living dead ghost slaves of you ghost refiners, my body is much more advanced. Using the undead borer to shape my body does limit my ability to perform Buddhist magic, but, so what? I can also see that you are just a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm. With your current strength, it won’t take me long to kill you. Believe it or not, I can kill you before I return to the state of a half-skeleton body!”

　　"That's right, I want your life too!" The Bird Clash suddenly jumped out and blasted a ghost fist ice cannon. The pre-battle dialogue and revealing the old monk's secrets were nothing more than distracting him, confusing him, and making him afraid. However, even if you say ten thousand words to undermine the opponent's fighting spirit, you still have to punch and swing the knife in the end!

　　A punch was thrown, and the sharp-edged ice whizzed away. The fist was hidden in it, like an ice cannon arrow. The strands of ghost refining power entangled and gathered into a ball, condensing into the ghost martial soul evil ghost Rakshasa, but it was the last to arrive, waving the giant fork, and killing it! Bai Niao Chong made a move, leaving no room for maneuver, and used his current strongest ghost martial arts method, the evolved ghost fist ice cannon plus the ghost martial soul evil ghost Rakshasa attack.

　　"Hmph!" The old monk did not retreat even a step and punched out with his right fist.

　　Boom! Fists met fists, and the dull sound of impact instantly spread from the point of impact. The release of energy was overwhelming, and trees fell and rocks shattered wherever it passed! Bainiao Chong's fist was an ice cannon arrow, while the old monk's fist was a steel cannon arrow!

　　The old monk’s innate power has reached the middle level of the heavenly realm!

　　The old monk had done something when he first appeared, shielding his own innate power aura, so that the ghost refiners of Bai Niao Chong could not perceive his innate power. And the ghost refiners could not see his faith power cultivation even more. He was not unprepared, but had a trick up his sleeve!

　　With this punch, Bai Niao Chong's ice cannon was shattered, and the sharp ice cubes were all vaporized and disappeared without a trace. The ghost martial spirit evil ghost Rakshasa was also shattered and posed no threat. Bai Niao Chong's fist collided with his fist, just like an ordinary person hitting a hard iron plate with his fist, the finger bones were bombarded, the skin was broken, and blood flowed. With a huge impact force, his body was immediately lifted off the ground and thrown backwards.

　　It was just a brief fight, but Bainiao Chong already knew that this old monk was the strongest opponent he had ever encountered!

　　The bones of the wing flapped gently, and Bai Niao Chong's body stopped falling, flew a distance, and landed smoothly. He looked at the wound and blood on his hand, but a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was true that he was injured, but he also saw what he wanted to see, that is, after the old monk hit with all his strength, the flesh and blood on the old monk's fist disappeared for a moment and turned into a fist of bones. Although black liquid surged again and reshaped the flesh and blood on his fist, it showed that the old monk's strong fighting power could not last long. The more powerful means he used, the shorter the time he could maintain.

　　If the old monk's strength and state were constant, Bai Niao Chong asked himself that he could not beat him. After all, for him, a Tianwu warrior in the middle realm of Tianzun might not be scary, but an old monk in the middle realm of Tianzun who also had Buddhist methods was more terrifying. After a full-strength attack, Bai Niao Chong immediately changed his battle strategy. He no longer used ghost martial arts to fight and kill, nor did he use the magic methods of ghost refiners to attack. His initial idea of ​​opening the ghost gate and releasing ghost soldiers, ghost beasts and the fierce ghost general Yin Gang was temporarily postponed. He had to see the Buddhist methods of this old monk before making such a decision.

　　If the Dharma is truly boundless, a Dharma attack could destroy his army of ghost beasts or ghost soldiers, which would be equivalent to cutting off one of his arms!

　　This old monk must be killed, but how to kill him requires thinking. One must seize the opportunity and minimize one's own losses.

　　"It's no use hiding!" Seeing that Bai Niao Chong stopped attacking and used a pair of strange white bone wings to fly around him, the old monk slashed with his palm. The power of faith in his body gathered under his palm in an instant, turning into a white light disc, whistling and flying towards Bai Niao Chong.

　　Whoosh! A golden light flew out from Meng Zhi's hand. She cut her palm and released the Demon-killing Golden Sword. However, she did not attack the old monk, but the white light disc condensed by the power of faith.

　　The white light disc was flying very fast, but it was not as fast as the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword. The Demon-Slaying Golden Sword caught up with the white light disc in an instant, cutting it in half. It then absorbed most of the energy of the faith force, disintegrated the old monk's attack, and flew back to Meng Zhi's hand.

　　Meng Zhi thought clearly that she had no chance of killing the old monk with her current strength, but she could use her Taoist skills to assist Bai Niao Chong in the battle. Her Taoist skills were naturally no match for the old monk's Buddhist skills, but the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword was a very good magic weapon. It could automatically absorb the energy of faith from all around when flying. By making good use of this, she could break some of the old monk's Buddhist skills.

　　"Little nun, you are a disciple of Taoism, but you are associating with a ghost refiner and degenerating yourself! Today, I will enforce justice on behalf of heaven and kill you, a little demon!" The Buddhist means were broken by the Golden Killing Sword, and the old monk suddenly pounced on Meng Zhi. He planned to kill the ghost refiner's helper first, and then kill the ghost refiner.

　　Bainiao Chong moved his body and stood in front of Meng Zhi. If the old monk wanted to hurt Meng Zhi, he had to step over his dead body, and he would never give him such an opportunity!

　　Chapter 311: Spear of Darkness

　　Bai Niao rushed in front of Meng Zhi, and chopped down the old monk's shadow with the Jade Dragon Judge's Brush in his hand. Even if he couldn't cut it off in one go, he would cut off a little bit of the shadow and hurt the old monk's soul.

　　"You actually want to use the Judge's Pen to cut my shadow, can you do that?" The old monk recognized the special magical weapon of the Gui family in Bainiao Chong's hand at a glance. He suddenly stopped and dodged. Just when Bainiao Chong's Jade Dragon Judge's Pen missed, the ebony rosary in his left hand was suddenly thrown out and flew towards Bainiao Chong.

　　The rosary beads were spinning in the air, making a whirring sound. Originally it was a string of small beads, but in the blink of an eye it turned into a huge rosary several feet in diameter, emitting white light and falling towards the birds. The rosary beads were actually a Buddhist instrument!

　　Even with the Three Realms Body as a barrier, Bai Niao Chong did not dare to be touched by the rosary artifact. He retreated quickly. He kept bombarding with the Ghost Fist Ice Cannon, trying to drive away the flying rosary artifact. But his punches were like a drop in the ocean, and were broken and shattered in an instant, unable to stop the rosary from flying.

　　The old monk chanted Buddhist scriptures, and the rosary beads suddenly shone brightly and became more powerful.

　　Fortunately, he was a body of the Three Realms, immune to the sounds of Buddha and Taoism, and immune to low-level and some mid-level magic and Taoist attacks. Otherwise, before the rosary fell, Bai Niao Chong would have been knocked down by the majestic and righteous Buddhist chanting of the exorcism scriptures. However, even so, under the series of vigorous attacks by the old monk, he still felt trapped in his mind, and his body's reaction was not as good as before. He dodged several times and was almost hit by the rosary.

　　Whoosh! Meng Zhi released the Demon-Slaying Golden Killing Sword again, and it collided with the rosary. In an instant, white light shone continuously, and the clanging sound of collisions continued. Every time the Demon-Slaying Golden Killing Sword collided with the rosary, the void would tremble and release sparks like electric snakes.

　　Meng Zhi and the old monk were fighting, and the difference in their faith was huge. After a few collisions, she was on the verge of collapse, and beads of sweat appeared on her fair face. Her skin also lost its normal blood color and turned pale. The old monk's strength could not last long, but before that, she could no longer hold on!

　　Bai Niao Chong stomped his feet heavily on the ground, and swung the white bone wings on his back with more force. His body suddenly shot towards the old monk like a furious arrow. Ghost fist, furious arrow!

　　The old monk took out his magic weapon and fought with Meng Zhi. He could certainly defeat a little Taoist like Meng Zhi, without a doubt, but when he was distracted, Bai Niao Chong wanted to kill him by surprise!

　　His body turned into a straight stream of light in the air. The surrounding dark energy broke through the blockade of the faith force field and gathered around his body, forming black mysterious ice. At the moment when his body flew across the sky, it was wrapped in layers of black mysterious ice and turned into a real ice arrow.

　　The old monk made a magic seal and rushed towards the hundreds of birds that were flying towards him.

　　A holy white beam of light suddenly shot out, shining directly on Bai Niao Chong's body. The black ice peeled off and melted layer by layer. The dark energy around him was cut off and could not be replenished. The black ice on his body was purified and cleared in the blink of an eye. Bai Niao Chong's body was like being exposed to countless needles. Wherever the white light shone, burnt spots appeared, and even pungent black smoke came out!

　　"That's the Buddha's light! Get out of the way!" Meng Zhi screamed, wishing she could take Bainiao Chong's place to suffer the pain of being purified by the Buddha's light. However, she was suppressed by the old monk's rosary magic weapon and was unable to do anything else.

　　The power of faith, Taoist and Buddhist magic, and Buddhist means have no effect on ordinary people, except for the chanting of Taoist scriptures and some minor Taoist magic. But if it is a powerful Taoist magic or Buddhist magic, it can kill both good and bad. It's like the sun, gentle sunlight, ordinary people can get sunburned even if they are naked, but if it is a scorching sun, it can get people sunburned. If you fly out of space and get sunburned at close range, you will almost be burned to ashes immediately. This is the truth of Buddhism and Taoism. Gentle Taoist magic and Buddhist magic will only affect ghost refiners and ghosts and monsters in the underworld, and will not harm ordinary people, but if it is a very aggressive Taoist magic or Buddhist magic, it can kill both good and bad, and even Taoist priests and monks can kill them!

　　As for magic weapons, they are almost all made for powerful attacks, so they are even stronger in this aspect. Therefore, if Meng Zhi and the old monk were to fight, she would be killed if she made a mistake!

　　This is already the case for a Taoist like Meng Zhi. For Bainiao Chong, who is surrounded by white light, one can imagine the pain and the level of danger he is feeling.

　　The Buddha's light shining towards him would kill ghosts and demons whenever it came across them. If it encountered a ghost refiner like him, it would burn him to death directly, and his soul would be completely evolved away!

　　Each ray of Buddha's light was like a sharp needle or a knife for cutting bones and flesh. Standing in it, Bainiao Chong felt that his flesh and blood were melting and his soul was withering. It was like a dark shadow under a bright lamp, which could be dispelled at any time without leaving a trace!

　　But at this moment, the rootless flower in the heart furnace suddenly released its original energy, covering his entire body, completely wrapping up every inch of his skin. Those original energies condensed into fine white petals, just like a piece of reflective mirror, reflecting the Buddha's light shining on Bai Niao Chong. The pain was reduced immediately, and the whole body was cool. At the same time, a cold energy flow suddenly emerged from Bai Niao Chong's body, instantly spreading to his whole body, whether it was blood vessels, muscles or internal organs, even every inch of cells were touched by it!

　　This feeling was very strange, but Bai Niao Chong understood what was happening. He refined the magic core of the crocodile king and absorbed its dark energy. Part of the dark energy strengthened his body, while part of it was absorbed by his body and hidden. At this time, his life was threatened. Under the strong fighting will and desire to survive, they were released and suddenly strengthened his body when his body was in extreme danger.

　　However, more importantly, the dark energy from the Crocodile King's magic core not only further strengthened his body at this critical moment, but also allowed his Ghost Fist Crossbow to evolve!

　　Crash! The white bone wings suddenly unfolded, powerfully cutting through the void, allowing Bai Niao Chong's body, which was suspended by the Buddha's light, to once again gain the power of an arrow. The dark energy dispelled by the Buddha's light once again broke through the barrier of the Buddha's light, gathered on his body, and wrapped him up in layers of black mysterious ice. What was even more bizarre was that his right fist suddenly had a sharp ice spear that was as thick as an arm and ten feet long!

　　The ice spear was as black as ink. Although it was made of black mysterious ice, it was the result of the gathering and condensation of dark energy. It was not weaker than a spear made of steel! Even in the Buddha's light, it still unscrupulously exuded a strange metallic luster, as well as the entanglement of the aura of death!

　　The Ghost Fist Crossbow evolves, turning arrows into guns, the Gun of Darkness!

　　The spear thrust forward, ghosts howled, and the aura of death was like a group of evil ghosts entwined around the spear, trying to grab souls and bite people. The power of the spear was so great that even a figure like the old monk would be terrified!

　　Dengdengdeng, he took three steps back. Just as he took the fourth step, the Dark Spear of Bai Niao Chong was already in front of him. The old monk swung his arm and punched out, not avoiding the cold and gleaming tip of the Dark Spear. Fist and spear against each other!

　　Although the old monk didn't know where the flower armor that suddenly appeared on Bai Niao Chong came from, he had already seen that the strange armor could make his Buddha light attack ineffective, and Bai Niao Chong was immune to some spells when wearing the armor! In this way, he had no choice but to use the means of a heavenly warrior to fight strong with strong!

　　When a Heavenly Warrior fights a Ghost Refiner, he has no Buddhist teachings or Taoist techniques, but his innate strength is a masculine force, and good cannot defeat evil. As long as it reaches a certain strength, it can break the Ghost Refiner's techniques and kill him. And with his innate strength cultivation in the middle realm of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, it is already enough.

　　Boom! A sound like thunder exploded between the fist and the gun. The dark gun of Bai Niao Chong was shattered piece by piece, but it also pierced the old monk's finger bones. It was also this gun that made the flesh and blood of the old monk's right arm disappear without a trace, revealing the raw bones!

　　After the attack, Bai Niao Chong quickly retreated, picked up a huge rock and hit the rosary magic weapon that had already approached Meng Zhi's head. As a ghost cultivator, he did not dare to touch the magic weapon rashly, but he had no scruples about using the stone.

　　The whistling stone, with a force of several thousand kilograms, slammed into the rosary. The rosary trembled, but did not fall. But Meng Zhi had already had a chance to catch her breath. She hurriedly controlled the Demon-Slaying Golden Killing Sword to pick up the rosary and flew back.

　　The rosary magic weapon finally knocked the Demon-killing Golden Sword away, but when it fell, Meng Zhi had already dodged it. The ground where it fell was instantly burned with white flames, not only burning the trees and grass, but also the rocks and soil were burned together!

　　If such power fell on Meng Zhi, she would be burned alive!

　　The old monk reached out and grabbed the restored rosary beads, which flew back to his hand. One hand was flesh and blood, the other hand was bones. At this time, he was more solemn. After all, with his strength, he could kill a ghost refiner like Bai Niao Chong, who was in the Ghost City Realm, whether from the perspective of a Buddhist monk or a Tianzun Realm Heavenly Warrior. However, after a fight, he not only failed to do it, but also got a little injured. How could he calm down?

　　Bai Niao Chong once again stood in front of Meng Zhi, looked at the old monk, and said coldly: "It is true. The longer you fight and the stronger the means you use, the faster you will decline." After a pause, he sneered and said: "I am waiting for that time. When you decline completely, I will pierce your precious jade tube into your eye socket and completely destroy you!"

　　After a fight, Bai Niao Chong was actually more seriously injured than the old monk, and Meng Zhi was also seriously injured, so he was at a disadvantage. But Bai Niao Chong had the momentum to kill the old monk, because, as a ghost refiner, he had not yet used his strongest means and played his last trump card, which was to open the ghost gate and release his ghost soldiers, ghost beasts, and fierce ghost generals to fight for him!

　　After the fight just now, Bai Niao Chong already had some Buddhist means to deal with the old monk. If he attacked again, he would release the Ghost Family Beast Army and the strongest general Yin Gang, and then when Meng Zhi restrained the old monk's magic weapon, he would give this monster a quick death!

　　“Hahaha…” The old monk raised his head and laughed, “I never thought that I, who was destroying the precepts, would be provoked and shouted at by a ghost cultivator. It’s really like a tiger in plain land being bullied by a dog. If my body was normal, I would destroy you, not to mention you, even if it was five of you added together!”

　　It turns out that this old monk also has a Buddhist name, Miejie.

　　Breaking the precepts, breaking the precepts, I'm afraid only a monk with this kind of Dharma name would do such an evil thing. Although he is a Buddhist, how can he have any compassion?

　　Chapter 312 I'm going to kill you

　　Yuan Ziyan is a Buddhist, and she is the last disciple of Master Chenxin. On the surface, she looks righteous and compassionate, but in fact, she is a fake compassionate woman. This monk Miejie is not righteous, nor does he claim to be compassionate, but he is really evil.

　　In the past, Bainiao Chong had a relatively positive view of Buddhists. Although he was in an enemy camp, he did not look down on them. But now, after meeting Yuan Zi Yan, Master Chen Yun, and the monk Miejie, he felt that the so-called Buddhism was nothing more than that, with good and bad people mixed together, and thus he began to look down on them.

　　If you can’t even educate your own believers, how can you talk about saving all living beings?

　　How can we talk about mercy when there are such evil people even in our own team?

　　It's all nonsense! What they are doing is nothing more than the desire for power to rule over believers, to kill dissidents, and to gain selfish benefits!

　　Seeing through the hypocrisy of the Buddhists, Bai Niao Chong's killing intent became stronger. A trace of death aura emerged from his body and entangled him. The dark energy around him also gathered, forming a powerful force field of ghost refining power. With one more move, he would kill the monk Miejie!

　　"For a ghost refiner in a small Ghost City Realm to be able to achieve this level, you are quite remarkable. You have several treasures on you, and you as a ghost refiner are also very different. But if you think you can kill me with these, you are totally wrong. I'm here, waiting for you to make a move, come on!" Miejie said coldly.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not rush to fight, but he had already started to master the seal to open the ghost gate. He had already made up his mind to kill the evil monk, and was mentally prepared to lose the ghost beast. He would not release the ghost soldiers. In front of the evil monk in the middle realm of Tianzun, ordinary ghost soldiers were not able to compete with them, no matter how powerful the heavenly warriors were. If ordinary ghost soldiers were released, Miejie could easily disperse them with his innate power, and using Buddhist magic would be even worse, and he could easily kill a large number of them!

　　By releasing the ferocious Ghost family beasts and the general Yin Gang, plus himself, Bainiao Chong didn't believe that he could not destroy this evil monk!

　　A door-opening seal was produced, but Bai Niao Chong did not slam it to the ground. Instead, he put away the Jade Dragon Judge's Brush and replaced it with the Fierce Ghost God Statue. This was his strongest means at present, with hundreds of ghost beast soldiers and the Fierce Ghost General Yin Gang.

　　When Bai Niao Chong was about to use the seal to open the gate, Mie Jie still had a look of sarcasm on his face, thinking that this was nothing but courting death. But when Bai Niao Chong took out the fierce-eating ghost statue, his expression finally changed, "You... you are just a little ghost refiner in the ghost city realm, how could you have such a thing?"

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "You are a Buddhist who did such evil things, but you can also use Buddhist magic. Why can't I have some treasures? Are you the only so-called Buddhists who can have treasures?"

　　"Hmph! You're so sharp-tongued! Why don't you let out your gluttonous ghost and see if I can kill him!" Miejie put the rosary back on his wrist, but took out a bright yellow wooden fish from his wide monk's robe.

　　Monks chant sutras by beating wooden fish, but this wooden fish is not an ordinary wooden fish used in the sutra hall. When it was taken out, it immediately emitted a golden light, covering Miejie. But for Bainiao Chong, it was extremely heavy pressure. This pressure was the pressure of belief and magic weapon combined, which was specially used to restrain ghost refiners. So for ordinary people, the wooden fish magic weapon that Miejie took out might just be a golden wooden fish, and they could not feel the threat inside, but for Bainiao Chong, it was a deadly threat!

　　Duh! Miejie picked up the gavel and knocked it lightly. The sound was crisp and pleasant, like the pleasant sound of knocking on a hollow jade plate. But such a sound, in Bai Niao Chong's ears, was like a thunderclap falling on his head, shaking not only his body, but also his soul!

　　"Brother Bai, be careful!" Meng Zhi exclaimed.

　　At the moment when the wooden fish was struck, Bai Niao Chong's footsteps did stagger, and the ghost refining force field on his body was also shaken off, but he used the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique in time to stabilize his mind and not be thrown off balance. He knew very well that Miejie's strike was just a tentative move. If his balance was disrupted, then Miejie would not miss such an opportunity and would take the opportunity to kill him!

　　“My magic weapon is called Soul-Calming Fish. Not to mention a small Ghost City-level ghost refiner like you, even a Ghost King-level ghost refiner can be easily killed with it. It’s already very remarkable that you can resist.” He said this calmly, and it was unclear whether it was a compliment or sarcasm. Miejie suddenly changed his calm tone and said sternly: “I’ll give you another chance. It’s not easy for a ghost refiner like you to practice, and it’s even harder to achieve what you have today. It’s really unwise to die here. Return my things to me, and give me the little Taoist nun’s Golden Sword of Killing Ghosts, and I’ll let you go!”

　　Bainiao Chong had also used a harsh tone to suppress the opponent's momentum and intimidate the opponent. When he was dealing with the Queen of Se Ze, this time an evil monk used it on himself, which made him reveal a bitter smile. According to Buddhism, this is the retribution of cause and effect, right?

　　"Have you thought it through?" Miejie roared again.

　　"Hahaha..." Bainiao Chong laughed instead.

　　"What are you laughing at? Do you understand that your fate has come to an end? I gave you a way out because I saw that you have practiced hard! God is merciful!"

　　"You're talking nonsense!" Bai Niao Chong also roared, venting his suppressed aura. "If you want to kill me, if you can do it, you will definitely not say so much nonsense to me. And if I want to kill you, I will not say nonsense to you. Why do you have to pretend to be a master in front of me?" After a pause, Bai Niao Chong said sternly: "When you fight with me, one of your arms turned into bones. In this state, it is difficult for you to use Buddhist magic. If you force yourself to use it, I'm afraid the result will be killing one thousand enemies and injuring eight hundred of yourself! Don't think I didn't see it. Since you took out the Soul-Calming Fish Magical Instrument, you have hidden the bone arm in your cassock and dared not show it!"

　　Monk Miejie remained silent, and the expression on his face changed, becoming gloomy and extremely ferocious.

　　"Did I hit the nail on the head?" Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, "I want to tell you more than that! You have the Soul-Calming Fish and a strong belief, but your half-dead body is your fatal weakness. In my opinion, the more powerful the magic weapon is, the less you dare to use it easily. So, even if you can use it, you can only use it once! But I'm different. Once I survive the attack of your Soul-Calming Fish, I can destroy you!"

　　The corner of Monk Miejie's mouth twitched slightly. Obviously, Bai Niao Chong's words had hit him sore. He was gloomy and thinking, but he couldn't figure out why this little ghost refiner in the ghost city realm could see through his weakness. But what was even more confusing was how such a young person could have such a meticulous mind and such a calm state of mind in the face of danger?

　　"I have said what I wanted to say. I am standing in front of you. Go ahead and kill me with your soul-soothing fish." Bai Niao Chong said calmly. He no longer needed to shout loudly, as his aura had already been suppressed.

　　Miejie also said in a nonchalant tone, "I have heard everything you said, and I am here, so you can't come and kill me."

　　After saying a few words, Bai Niao Chong and Mie Jie just stood there, looking at each other motionlessly. The wind blew down fallen leaves from the treetops in the distance, and some of them fell on their heads, but neither of them reached out to brush them away.

　　Meng Zhi nervously watched the confrontation between Bai Niao Chong and Monk Mie Jie. In her opinion, although the two did not move, their aura and minds had already exchanged. At this moment, although there were only two of them confronting each other, their aura was no less than that of a huge army, which was really weird!

　　"Hahaha... boy! You speak so boldly and loudly! Turns out you are also a coward! Don't you want to kill me? Come on! Do it!" After a cold confrontation, Monk Miejie lost his temper first.

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "You're already losing your temper. That's because you're holding the Soul Calming Fish and are in a state of war. It's already starting to affect your half-dead body. You want to provoke me to release the ghost soldiers and generals to see my strength, and then make plans, right?"

　　The strength of a ghost refiner is composed of two parts. One part is the strength of the ghost refiner himself, and the other part is the ghost soldiers and ghost generals hidden in the underworld ghost refinement world, and this strength cannot be seen. Mie Shi used sarcastic words to stimulate Bai Niao Chong, but he just wanted to see this part of Bai Niao Chong's strength.

　　"Humph!" Miejie snorted coldly, "Being meticulous and cautious seems to be your strong point, but you don't have blood, do you?"

　　"You are wrong." Bai Niao Chong suddenly slapped the door-opening seal in his left hand to the ground, "Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet of underground soil, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, shape your bones, shape your tendons... Put down the seal, come out!"

　　Bai Niao Chong's right hand crushed the fierce ghost statue at the same time. In an instant, the ground trembled, and the ghost gate opened. One by one, the ghost family spirit beasts and fierce beasts emerged from the ghost refining world. They were densely packed, with more than 400 people! These ghost family spirit beasts and fierce beasts included lions and tigers, birds, pythons, spirit monkeys, and crocodiles with iron armor. They were all mixed and chaotic, but they had one thing in common, that is, any of them was not a simple person!

　　"You... even took in the crocodile king of the Death Swamp!" Although he was mentally prepared, Monk Miejie was still shocked. Even if he had strong martial arts and Buddhist teachings, he would still die miserably once they fought against such a ghost family's spiritual beasts and beasts! He finally understood now that no matter how powerful his methods were, although he could hurt this little ghost refiner, he could not scare him, because he had such a trump card!

　　A green vortex suddenly appeared, and the fierce ghost general Yin Gang suddenly appeared. As soon as he appeared, two thousand-jin hammers collided with each other with a clang. The sound made the earth tremble and the sky tremble!

　　He was just startled just now, but when the ferocious ghost Yin appeared, Miejie felt the threat of death at the same time. It was so real, so close, and right in front of him!

　　"Miejie! You have to understand that I opened the Ghost Gate to release the Ghost Family Beast Army and my generals not because of your words, but because I want to kill you!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly roared, disturbing Miejie's mind. Just as the roar rushed out of his mouth and formed a powerful force, his eyes suddenly burst into green light and looked directly into Miejie's eyes.

　　Soul-stealing eyes, the ability given by the rootless flower. It can capture souls and control people's minds, but it is difficult to work on a Buddhist monk like Miegui who has accumulated powerful innate power. However, now is the best time to use it against Miejie. First, the beast army of the Gui family surprised him, then the fierce ghost general Yin Gang appeared to make him feel afraid, then the roar disturbed his mind, and then the soul-stealing eyes captured his soul and controlled his mind!

　　When fighting against the immortal borer in the sky, Bai Niao Chong condensed the flower armor, but before going to the ground, he removed the flower armor and hid it, so that he could catch the enemy off guard at the critical moment and exert miraculous effects. This also allowed him to turn the tide in the Buddha's light attack, not only breaking the Buddha's light, but also turning a disaster into a blessing, allowing the Ghost Fist Crossbow to evolve into the Spear of Darkness. Now, it is the same. He has kept the Soul-Snatching Eye unused, but he is waiting for this opportunity!

　　Chapter 313: Lost Face

　　The green light of the Soul-Snatching Eye shone into his pupils, and Monk Miejie's eyes were stunned for a moment. In just such a short period of time, Bai Niao Chong suddenly roared, "Kill him!"

　　Boom! More than 400 ghost beast soldiers charged, rushing towards Monk Miejie from the sky and the ground like a tide. General Yin Gang leaped, his tower-like body carrying a strong wind, and his two thousand-jin hammers were raised high, waiting to fly over Monk Miejie's head and smash it down hard!

　　At the same time, Bai Niao Chong stomped his feet on the ground, and the whole person shot out. His fist cut through the air, and the dark energy gathered and turned into a gun. Ghost Fist, Dark Gun!

　　The Soul-stealing Eyes were definitely not able to completely capture a Buddhist monk like Miejie who possessed both innate strength and faith, and it was even more impossible to control him by manipulating his mind. Bainiao Chong used the Soul-stealing Eyes just to slow down his reaction for that moment!

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong had created an opportunity and seized it. When Miejie's eyes were blank for a moment, he decisively ordered the Ghost Beast Army and General Yin Gang to attack. And he did not miss this rare opportunity, and took the lead and led the way to kill Miejie.

　　That moment was extremely short, but the speed of Bai Niao Chong and the Ghost Family Beast Army was extremely fast. When Monk Miejie's eyes returned to normal, the Ghost Family spirit beasts had already rushed over from the sky and the ground, but what really made Miejie feel difficult was Bai Niao Chong, who turned into a gun. Facing the Ghost Family Beast Army that was rolling in like a raging tide, as well as Bai Niao Chong and the terrifying fierce ghost Yin Gang, Monk Miejie was like a lone tree in the riverbed of a mountain torrent. How could a branch resist the torrent?

　　Miejie's first reaction was to retreat. He stepped backwards repeatedly, and his body actually flew backwards. The strange thing was that none of his steps were on the ground, and each step was in the air. The scene of his steps moving in unison and his body flying was as if there were two auspicious clouds under his feet, carrying him through the air. This is the Buddhist cloud-stepping step, which many Buddhist monks know, but few have mastered. And those who can practice it to perfection like him are even rarer and extremely rare.

　　However, the speed of the Cloud Step was slower than that of Bai Niao Chong's Dark Spear. After a distance of ten feet, Bai Niao Chong had already killed him. The spear, the spear was the man, the man was the spear, with a trace of death aura entwined, shining with metallic reflections, terrifying and evil!

　　"You are not qualified to kill me!" Miejie suddenly moved the Soul-Suppressing Fish horizontally in front of him and swung the hammer to hit it.

　　"Tsk!" A clear sound was heard.

　　Such a sound was just the sound of a wooden fish in Meng Zhi's ears, but for Bai Niao Chong and a large group of ghost family beast soldiers, it was like thunder crashing down on their heads. In an instant, Bai Niao Chong's dark spear was shattered, and his flying figure was also shaken off and crashed into a tree. The ghost family spirit beasts and beasts chasing on the ground were even more incompetent, and fell backwards like fallen leaves blown up by the wind.

　　Yin Gang's footsteps also swayed and he was about to fall. However, his weight and two heavy hammers stabilized his chassis, so that he would not be swept off the ground by the sound waves like the ghost family beast army. He roared and slammed the two hammers together. With a loud bang, the sound waves of the soul-suppressing fish were greatly reduced.

　　"You old bald donkey, I'm going to smash you to death!" Shaking his head, the furious Yin Gang suddenly swung the hammer in his right hand towards Miejie.

　　At the same time, Bainiao Chong, who had already jumped up from the ground, used the Ghost Arrow Seal, drew his bow and shot an arrow at Miejie.

　　Hitting the Soul-Calming Fish with all his strength, Miejie's state was already very unstable. His right leg had lost its normal shape, and his trouser leg was empty. How could Bai Niao Chong miss such an opportunity!

　　The hammer flew over, making a whirring sound. The force it carried was more than ten thousand pounds! With such a hammer, even a tall city wall would be smashed with a big hole!

　　"Go back!" Miejie's right fist blasted out, and a masculine innate force instantly blasted against the iron hammer. His fist was a skeleton fist wrapped in a cassock. But it was his skeleton fist that looked extremely fragile, and when it blasted against the iron hammer, it actually made a dull sound of metal hitting iron.

　　His punch was also powerful, and it knocked the hammer thrown by Yin Gang to the ground. His body flew off the ground with the help of the hammer's recoil. However, at that moment, a streak of green light instantly pierced his right leg.

　　The ghost arrow was silent, and at this time when Mie Gui was fully focused on fighting Yin Gang, he had no time to be distracted, and Bainiao Chong's sneak attack finally succeeded.

　　Hiss! Miejie's cassock was a magic weapon that could defend against the attacks of the ghost's strength, but his pants were obviously not, and were immediately torn apart by the ghost arrows of Bai Niao Chong, piercing through them. However, it only pierced through them, and did not achieve the effect of shooting and killing, because Miegui's right leg was already a skeleton leg bone, without flesh and blood, and Bai Niao Chong's ghost arrows even penetrated the storage tube and flew past the leg bone!

　　The sneak attack with the Ghost Arrow Technique did not achieve the expected effect, so Bai Niao Chong opened his bow again and shot another arrow. At the same time, General Yin Gang and the uninjured Ghost Family Beast Army rushed forward again like a tide. Mie Jie's right arm and right leg had turned into bones. His condition was already extremely unstable. If his body turned into bones again, he would not be able to use any magic weapon! With only his innate power in the middle realm of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, Bai Niao Chong and Yin Gang could easily kill him, not to mention the hundreds of Ghost Family Beast Army!

　　Miejie now faces two choices. He can either continue to use the Soul-Calming Fish or other Buddhist spells, but this will make his body more unstable, and more of his body will lose flesh and blood and turn into bones. He knows the consequences very well. If he cannot kill Bai Niao Chong, he will surely die. Another choice is to run away, and run as far as he can while he can still maintain a certain state. However, it is so difficult for such a conceited monk to make such a choice.

　　"Boy! I will come to take your life next time!" Although it was difficult to make such a choice, it was the right one. Miejie left these words hatefully, suddenly turned around, shook a few times, and disappeared into the dense forest in the blink of an eye.

　　After chasing fiercely for a while, Bai Niao Chong stopped. He spread out his right palm, in which he held a fierce ghost berserk pill. He had planned to charge this time. He wanted to take a fierce ghost berserk pill and hold Miegui head-on. On the one hand, he wanted to consume Miejie's combat power and make Mojing lose the ability to use magic tools and spells in advance. Then he would wait for the beast army of the Gui family and Yin Gang to form an encirclement and then kill him. His plan was implemented step by step without any mistakes. But he did not expect that a Buddhist monk like Miejie would actually run away.

　　It is really ironic that Miejie had previously mocked Bainiao Chong as a coward and a heartless person, but now he is running away.

　　Looking at the dense forest, the direction where Miejie fled, Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. In fact, at the beginning of the battle, he, the ghost refiner, should have run away. He did not run away, and did not even think about such a thing, but he did not expect that Miejie would run away.

　　"Brother Bai, are you okay?" Meng Zhi's voice came from behind her. The ghost family beast soldiers blocking her way made way for her.

　　Bai Niao Chong turned around and said with a wry smile: "That guy... ran away."

　　"He won't give up. You have his treasure in your hand, and he needs that thing." Meng Zhi said thoughtfully.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought quietly for a while, and seemed to have made a decision in his heart. Then he used the seal to open the ghost gate and took back the ghost family beast army. Finally, he also called back the fierce ghost general Yin Gang and put the restored fierce ghost statue into the ghost king shield.

　　Miejie could flee in the middle of a battle, disregarding his integrity and face, so a man like him might turn back and wait until his Ghost Beast Army and Yin Gang had used up their time in the world of the living before attacking him. Bai Niao Chong had already regarded Miejie as a despicable villain, so he naturally had to guard against this, so he then withdrew the Ghost Beast Army and the fierce ghost general Yin Gang.

　　It was during this retreat that Bai Niao Chong discovered that none of the Ghost Family's spirit beasts had died, some were only slightly injured, and eleven crocodile beasts had been killed. Recalling the battle just now, those eleven crocodile beasts were killed when Mie Jie struck the Soul-Calming Fish for the second time. If he had not taken the brunt of the attack and used the Flower Armor and the Dark Spear to break part of the impact of the Dharma, his Ghost Family's beast army would probably have suffered even greater casualties.

　　The ghost soldiers and ghost beasts killed by Buddhist magic and magic weapons have no way to return to the ghost world. They are truly and completely dead, and not even a trace of soul will be left.

　　There are casualties in battles, and this is something that no one can avoid. Although Bai Niao Chong was in a bad mood, he was still very open-minded. It was impossible for his ghost army and ghost beast army to never perish, and he had to slowly adapt to this kind of thing. This was inevitable. His enemies were stronger than each other, and when his ghost army went into battle, the casualties would definitely increase.

　　"Brother Bai, what should we do now? Go back?" Meng Zhi asked softly.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "If I want to kill him, he must die. Instead of waiting for him to come to us and put us in a passive position, why don't we go find him." After a pause, he suddenly said, "How is your injury? Let me take a look."

　　Meng Zhi stretched out her hands and frowned, "There are so many small wounds, all caused by those insect bites."

　　The originally fair and delicate hands were covered with small wounds, as if they were pricked by needles. Bai Niao Chong took a look and couldn't count how many wounds there were. What made him even more worried was that the small wounds were all black, obviously poisonous. In addition to the wounds on her hands, he also saw many such small wounds on her neck. Fortunately, Meng Zhi buried her face in his back at the time and hid it, otherwise her face would also be injured.

　　"I think those little bugs are poisonous, but it seems that the toxins targeting the soul are more severe, while those targeting the body are less severe. I am a Taoist priest, and I have the power of faith to protect my body. Those toxins targeting the soul have no effect on me, but I have no way to get rid of those targeting the body." Meng Zhi seemed to see Bainiao Chong's worry, and then explained to reassure Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Although hunting down Miejie is important, your injuries are more important. Let's find a place and heal your injuries first."

　　Meng Zhi felt warm in her heart, she smiled and nodded. For a woman, nothing can make them more moved and happy than being cared for and cherished by their loved ones.

　　Chapter 314: Breaking up the Couple

　　A gurgling stream flows through the valley. The spring water is very clear and you can clearly see the stones and grass on the bottom of the water. Occasionally, you can see a few fat grass carp swimming through the stream, or stopping to nibble on the water plants.

　　The sky was gradually getting dark, and the roar of spirit beasts could be heard from the depths of the valley, pushing away layer by layer. Bai Niao Chong looked around and put Meng Zhi in his arms in the reeds beside the stream. He came from the stream, but he used his ghost refining power to condense black mysterious ice to wrap his feet, otherwise the stream would wet his warehouse pipe. The reason why he had to walk in the stream was that the water could wash away all traces of him, making it impossible for Monk Miejie to track him.

　　At the same time, while guarding against Monk Miejie's tracking, Bai Niao Chong did not give up tracking Monk Miejie. Along the way, he used the Soul-Snatching Eye to check for clues left by Monk Miejie, and followed him all the way here. Using the Soul-Snatching Eye to track, he could see even the slightest trace of Monk Miejie stepping on the stone, or even the subtle traces between the grass leaves that were invisible to the naked eye, and thus track him.

　　"I'll treat your wounds here." Bainiao Chong withdrew his gaze and squatted down only after making sure that there was no one around.

　　Meng Zhi was in good spirits, not sick at all, but the wounds on her hands and neck were getting worse. As she analyzed, the toxins of the immortal borer had two effects, one was to poison the soul, and the other was to poison the body. She was a Taoist priest, with faith to protect her body, so the toxins of the immortal borer that targeted the soul had no effect on her, but she was not immune to the toxins that targeted the body. If she were an ordinary person, she would have died from the effects of the two toxins.

　　After the battle, Bainiao Chong held her and followed the clues left by Miejie all the way, while looking for useful herbs. When he arrived at this valley, he had already picked several herbs he needed. They are the detoxifying five-leaf flower, the root-breaking grass, the blind wood vine, etc. The juice obtained by crushing these herbs is an excellent liquid for cleaning wounds. Used with the detoxification pills refined by Lan Qingyi, it can cure the poisonous wounds on Meng Zhi's body. These methods were forced by Lan Qingyi to learn. Thinking back to the time when Bainiao Chong refused in every possible way, Lan Qingyi forced him to learn some of them, and now they are just right for use.

　　The will-o'-the-wisp of Bai Niao Chong is a will-o'-the-wisp of fighting nature. This kind of will-o'-the-wisp is used to refine the magic tools and the will-o'-the-wisp of the ghost family, but it is not a will-o'-the-wisp that can refine elixirs and cure diseases and save lives. Therefore, even though he can use the will-o'-the-wisp and the ghost refining cauldron to refine the fierce ghost berserk pills, the fog ghost pills, and even refine the thousand-jin hammer used by Yin Gang, he cannot use such means to refine the poison pills to detoxify Meng Zhi. However, when he hunted the black mud spirit fish last time, he took a lot of them. Those detoxification pills were not used up, and the rest were also stored in his ghost king shield for emergency use.

　　"Take this detoxification pill first. I'll clean your wound now." Bai Niao Chong took out a detoxification pill from the white jade porcelain bottle and handed it to Meng Zhi, asking her to take it. He picked up a stone from the riverbed of the stream, chopped it open with a tooth ghost, and chiseled off a part to make a simple stone bowl for pounding medicine. He put the collected herbs into it and started pounding the medicine.

　　After taking the detoxification pill, Meng Zhi lay comfortably in the reeds, watching Bai Niao Chong concentrating on pounding medicine for her. A smile quietly appeared on her lips, and she secretly said in her heart: "I am alone with him like this, and he only has me in his heart. I really don't know how his little master would feel if he knew it? Hehe..." What is she secretly happy about and why is she secretly happy? I'm afraid even she herself is not very clear.

　　Bainiao Chong quickly prepared the medicine. He pressed Meng Zhi's hands into the stone bowl and poured the medicine to clean her wound, over and over again, looking very serious.

　　"Ouch... it hurts so much..." The medicine could cleanse the toxins remaining in the wound, but it also brought pain. Meng Zhi soon couldn't help but scream.

　　"Just bear with it, it will be fine soon." Bai Niao Chong frowned, as if the pain was in Meng Zhi's body, but it hurt him in his heart. At the same time, he was worried about Meng Zhi's undisguised cry of pain. If the evil monk happened to hear it, it would be a very bad thing.

　　"Ouch...it's in, something has gone in...be gentle, be gentle...it hurts, it hurts..."

　　“…”

　　It's just washing a wound, is that what she calls it?

　　After finally cleaning the wound on her hand, Bai Niao Chong asked Meng Zhi to stretch her neck and clean the wound on her neck. Meng Zhi sat up obediently and stretched her neck. Her neck was very thin, and her skin was white and tender as snow. The wounds on her skin were clearly visible, as if she had been pierced by poisonous needles. There were many of them, almost covering her entire neck. Each of the small needle-like wounds was dark purple. It was obvious that the detoxification pills expelled the toxins in the blood, but could not remove the toxins remaining in the wounds.

　　There were more wounds on the back of the neck than on the front. After weighing the pros and cons, Bainiao Chong decided to clean the back of the neck first.

　　"It hurts, it hurts...something has flowed in..."

　　"you……"

　　After finally cleaning the wound on the back of her neck, Bai Niao Chong came around to Meng Zhi's front. He handed the stone bowl of medicine to her chin and said to her, "Raise your neck a little higher, and also, pull your collar down a little."

　　Meng Zhi hesitated for a moment, feeling extremely shy, but she had a legitimate reason and could not refuse, so she raised her neck and pulled the collar down a little. With this pull, the collar of the white dress opened wide, exposing a large area of ​​white beauty inside to the air. There were two tender white jade hills and a deep ditch.

　　Fan Xiaoyi had created the fish skin armor to be different for men and women, so the fish skin armor on Meng Zhi had a low neckline, revealing her beautiful scenery. In addition, the fish skin armor was originally hazy and transparent, so when she pulled it up and exposed it, Bai Niao Chong saw not only the uncovered part, but also the part covered by the fish skin armor. The hazy beauty seemed even more beautiful.

　　If you see two grapes, you may not feel anything special. But if you see two grapes hidden under green leaves, it will be very beautiful and exciting, because you can't help but wonder, are they ripe or unripe? Are they sweet or sour? That's the truth.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked away with some difficulty, and poured the medicine to clean the wound on Meng Zhi's neck. He cleaned it carefully and slowly. His hands gently rubbed her snow-white skin, over and over again.

　　"Hmm... Hmm... Um..." The strange thing is that Meng Zhi was screaming very loudly just now, but at this time the sound of her screams changed, becoming hazy and ambiguous. Rather than being a moan of pain, it was actually a moan of enjoyment.

　　Her moaning made Bai Niao Chong's hand tremble slightly, and he poured a stream of green medicine into her breasts. The green medicine flowed along the deep groove and wet her skin.

　　"Have you... finished washing?" Meng Zhi had already noticed that the Bainiao Chong at this moment was a little different from the previous Bainiao Chong. At this moment, Bainiao Chong kept staring at her chest, and his eyes became greedy. She could even feel the heat in his body and the unrestrained desire, which made her nervous.

　　"No." Bainiao Chong's voice was very dry.

　　"Then... hurry up..." Meng Zhi's voice was very moist.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong had already cleaned all the wounds on her neck, but at this time, his hand still scooped up a handful of medicine juice and sprinkled it evenly on Meng Zhi's chest. Then, in Meng Zhi's astonishment, his hand slid down the slender neck and slipped into the fish skin soft armor through the deep groove. He acted very quickly and accurately, and before Meng Zhi could react, he had succeeded.

　　"What...are you going to do?" Meng Zhi looked at Bainiao Chong in surprise.

　　"Clean your wound." Bai Niao Chong tried to look serious. "Doctors are like parents to their children. Don't think in the wrong way."

　　"You...you grabbed the thing that belonged to me...you actually want me not to think in a wrong way?" Meng Zhi seemed to have re-acquainted herself with Bainiao Chong. He was no longer the cold and cruel ghost refiner, the dark figure who killed people without blinking an eye, but a man, a very normal and ordinary man.

　　"Don't move..." Bainiao Chong said again. The medicine for cleaning the wound was very slippery and sticky, but it was another wonderful feeling.

　　"You..." Meng Zhi suddenly opened her arms and hugged Bainiao Chong.

　　The stone bowl containing the liquid medicine fell over and fell into the stream, where it was submerged and washed away by the water. But who would care about it at this time? The invasion of Bainiao Chong made the little nun unable to restrain herself. She loved him deeply in her heart, and he took good care of her along the way, so the barrier in her heart had long collapsed. Faced with such an invasion, she became brave and wanted to give Bainiao Chong what he had always wanted but was kept from her.

　　Hugging, kissing, and entangled with each other. At this time, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi seemed to have forgotten everything outside, and there was only each other in their hearts.

　　"Ka!" A bird's cry suddenly came from one direction.

　　Bai Niao Chong, who was in an awkward situation, suddenly raised his head and looked towards the place where the crane's cry came from. The energy of the rootless flower was injected into his eyeballs, and he used his soul-stealing eyes, and he could see far away in the dark sky.

　　A spiritual roc suddenly flew from the direction of Linhei City and flew deep into the valley. Bai Niao Chong's sight was fixed at that moment, with a look of surprise on his face, because on the roc's back sat Master Chen Yun and Yuan Ziyan!

　　Bai Niao Chong had seen this Ling Peng early in the morning. Yuan Ziyan once rode Ling Peng to Baicao Valley for medical treatment. This Ling Peng originally belonged to the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea. Yuan Ziyan and Master Chen Yun were both from the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea. It was not strange for the two to ride Ling Peng, but what was strange was why they appeared here?

　　Ling Peng was flying very fast and was bound to fly over their heads. Bai Niao Chong retracted his sight, looked around, and suddenly picked up Meng Zhi, and rolled into the stream. The moment he entered the water, he blocked Meng Zhi's mouth with his mouth to give her air so that she would not feel uncomfortable because of lack of air to breathe, and at the same time stroked her cheek with his hand to make her feel less nervous.

　　"He...he is going to do that in the water? What a strange hobby..." This was what the little nun thought after she entered the water.

　　Women can actually be very stupid sometimes.

　　Chapter 315: A Temple on a Mountain

　　If we compare an opponent like Master Chenyun with Monk Miejie, Monk Miejie is much stronger in both innate power and faith, but in the eyes of Bai Niao Chong, Master Chenyun is a much more difficult opponent than Monk Miejie. Miejie's strength is strong, but unstable, while Master Chenyun's strength is very stable, and she has almost no restrictions on the use of Buddhist magic. To deal with someone like her, sending ghost soldiers and ghost beasts to fight, the casualties will be horrible!

　　Through the flowing stream, Bai Niao Chong had already grasped the situation in the sky. He saw Ling Peng flying across the sky, stopping for a moment at the river section where he and Meng Zhi were hiding, but soon flew away again. The Ling Peng did not change direction and flew straight into the depths of the valley. That direction was also the direction from the Lightless Forest to the border of Yue State.

　　Only when the spirit shed flew away and disappeared from sight did Bai Niao Chong suddenly pick Meng Zhi up from the water. Meng Zhi didn't know what happened before, so she had some messy guesses at that time, which made her shy and excited, but when the spirit shed flew by and its huge wings cast a shadow in the stream, she finally found out why Bai Niao Chong suddenly hugged her and rolled into the stream to hide at such a critical moment.

　　The stream water rushed through their feet, icy cold. Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi were both staring at the direction where Ling Peng disappeared, thinking about something. They were both unaware that their pants were still on their knees, so that they were rippled by the water. The secrets of the two people were exposed to the air without any cover, which was a very absurd scene.

　　"Ah..." Meng Zhi was the first to react. Her face flushed and she shyly lifted up her fish-skin shorts, then hurriedly put down her white skirt to cover up the secret on her body.

　　"We haven't yet..." Bainiao Chong felt melancholy, as if a hiker suddenly saw a beautiful scenery, but before he could walk in, the scenery turned into a mirage and moved away from him.

　　"Next time... let's talk about it next time." Meng Zhi didn't dare to look at Bainiao Chong's still burning eyes, she hurriedly climbed ashore.

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. It was not easy for him and Meng Zhi to reach that step just now. Moreover, he had already penetrated a little bit and was about to succeed. However, he didn't expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world. His mortal enemy, Master Chen Yun and Yuan Ziyan, would pass by here on Ling Peng and ruin his good deeds. Meng Zhi, this little Taoist nun, could only make him untie his belt when she was very moved. How could such an opportunity come easily? Thinking back to her teasing some time ago, but not letting him succeed, he felt more and more that it would be difficult for something like that to happen again.

　　Bai Niao Chong also straightened his clothes and climbed up the shore dejectedly. Meng Zhi stared at him and snickered, "You must forget what happened just now, and don't think about it."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed bitterly again. Can you forget that kind of thing just by saying forget it? It would probably take a long time to forget the stimulation. But Meng Zhi was so naughty, what could he do? To him, Meng Zhi, the grape that he couldn't get into his mouth, was sweet. The more he couldn't get into it, the sweeter it was. He even felt a little embarrassed that it was actually abnormal for him to have such thoughts, wasn't it?

　　"Could it be that the Lingpeng that just passed by was Master Chenyun on top of it?" Meng Zhi couldn't see Master Chenyun on Lingpeng's back, but her mind was extremely intelligent and she guessed the point right away.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "It's not just Master Chen Yun sitting on the Ling Peng, there's also Yuan Zi Yan."

　　"And Yuan Ziyan?" Meng Zhi showed a puzzled expression, "What are these two people doing here at this time?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "What else can we do? Do you remember that Monk Miejie repeatedly asked us for two things? One is the jade tube I took from the White Bone Temple, and the other is your Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword, and the previous owner of the Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword was Master Chenyun. We followed Monk Miejie's trail all the way here, and they also came here. What do you think they are doing here?"

　　Meng Zhi reacted immediately and blurted out, "Are you saying that Monk Miejie and Nun Chenyun are related?"

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "From all the signs, it seems that the half-human, half-ghost evil monk and the old nun Chen Yun are not only related, but also have a more than ordinary relationship. I don't know if Monk Miejie discovered that we have the Golden Killing Sword of Demon Killing, so he contacted Chen Yun through a special channel, and the old nun rushed here in a hurry."

　　That kind of channel might be a magic weapon, but it couldn't be the kind of channel that the flower demon clan used their magic power to instantly open and suddenly reach a certain place with the help of some token. Otherwise, Master Chen Yun and Yuan Zi Yan probably wouldn't have boarded the spirit roc and flown here from the distant Linhei City.

　　"So what should we do now?" Meng Zhi had no idea.

　　"We have chased all the way here, so we will naturally not go back empty-handed. That evil monk hurt you. I said if I want his life, I must kill him. Let's keep chasing him." Bainiao Chong said.

　　After making the decision, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi walked from the stream to the depths of the valley. Every time they walked a certain distance, Bai Niao Chong would go ashore and use his soul-catching eyes to check for any traces left by Mie Jie. In this valley, Mie Jie did not handle the traces left by his walks very carefully, and the traces left were increasing.

　　No one would clean up the traces of footsteps in his own home unless he was sick. And this sign could not indicate to Bainiao Chong that he was getting closer and closer to Miejie's lair.

　　At the end of the stream was a cliff, and the cliff was also the end of the valley. In the valley, Bai Niao Chong did not find Miejie's lair. Looking up at the cliff, under the dark sky, a steep mountain rose from the ground and penetrated deep into the sky. It was at least a thousand feet high.

　　Such high mountains and dangerous peaks may be common in other places, but they are very rare in the low-lying lightless forest area. Bai Niao Chong looked at the towering mountains, combined with some of the information he knew, and suddenly said: "With Monk Miejie's arrogant character, such a mountain is the ideal place for him to build a temple. Here he can not only overlook the surroundings, but also feel in control of the surroundings. There are also few traces of spiritual beasts around here, which must have been cleared by him. His lair must be at the highest point of this mountain."

　　All high mountains and dangerous places are always the places with the most profound spiritual energy, and Buddhist and Taoist disciples always choose these places to build temples and Taoist temples. Firstly, places with strong spiritual energy are conducive to cultivation, and secondly, building temples and Taoist temples in high mountains and dangerous places also shows momentum and the love of heaven and earth.

　　"But such a high mountain, with an almost vertical slope... How are we going to get up? If we fly up, we'll probably be discovered by Miejie and Master Chenyun immediately." Meng Zhi expressed her concerns. The mountain was so high and steep that her neck felt sore from looking at it.

　　"Lie on my back and I'll carry you." Bainiao Chong said it almost without thinking.

　　"Carry... me?" Although they were at the foot of Miejie's lair and the situation was special, Meng Zhi immediately thought that Bainiao Chong did it on purpose to take advantage of her.

　　"Perhaps, you can also climb up slowly with me. After all, you are already a celestial warrior in the Vajra Realm now." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Then... you should carry me on your back." Meng Zhi's face flushed, but she couldn't care less. Her innate power had reached the Vajra Realm, but facing such a steep mountain, she didn't have the courage to climb up with Bai Niao Chong.

　　Although she agreed, Meng Zhi still hesitated for a while before she lay on top of Bainiao Chong, hugged his neck with both hands, and clamped her legs tightly around his waist. This action reminded her of what happened in the reeds in the stream. It also reminded Bainiao Chong of the same thing, what a tacit understanding.

　　After taking a few deep breaths of cold air, Bai Niao Chong suppressed the fire in his heart a little. After clearing his mind, he climbed up the cliff. For such cliffs, he already had a unique climbing technique, which was to use a little ghost refining power to condense black profound ice, absorb the rocks, and then climb. With the black profound ice wrapped around his hands and feet, he was like a gecko, moving nimbly and quickly between the cliffs without the possibility of falling. However, as the height increased, Meng Zhi on his back became obviously nervous, holding his hands tighter and clamping his legs tighter. In this way, although there were several layers of cloth between them, he could already feel the softness and dampness at the root of her legs. That feeling doubled his strength and made him climb faster and faster.

　　The cliff seemed to be chopped down by the Tiger Axe, extending from the bottom to the top of the mountain. Bai Niao Chong quickly climbed to the middle of the cliff, which was also the middle of the mountain. After climbing up another one-third of the height, Bai Niao Chong paused and used his soul-catching eyes to look at the top of the mountain. This time he vaguely saw a section of vermilion stone wall looming in the night fog.

　　All temples have a characteristic, that is, their walls are all vermilion, and so are the capitals. The vermilion wall discovered by Bai Niao Chong is most likely the nest of Miejie.

　　"Mengzhi, we are almost there." Bainiao Chong said in a low voice.

　　"Do you want me to use the Eight Gate Iron Chain Array to investigate first?" Meng Zhi raised her head from Bainiao Chong's shoulder and said in his ear.

　　The hot air rushing into his ears made Bai Niao Chong's heart tremble, but he immediately suppressed the thought that was about to stir in his heart, and said, "No, your Taoist magic is likely to be discovered. We'd better move closer step by step and be careful to shield all the auras on our bodies."

　　Meng Zhi nodded obediently, not daring to provoke Bai Niao Chong again. She buried her head in Bai Niao Chong's shoulder again, clamped his waist tightly, and let him carry her on his back and climb up.

　　She appeared to be obedient on the surface, but her heart was not honest at all. She secretly thought: "I really wish Lan Qingyi was right next to me, so that she could see how Brother Bai treats me... hehe..."

　　Bai Niao Chong had no idea what the nun on his back was thinking about. Looking at the vermilion wall getting closer and closer, he kept thinking about one thing in his mind. Miejie's lair was right in front of him, but how could he kill him? Moreover, Master Chenyun and Yuan Ziyan were probably also in that temple.

　　This is something that he, as a man, needs to consider.

　　Chapter 316 Kungu Mountain

　　The mountain that rises from the ground has a name, Kungu Mountain. This name was not handed down from ancient times, but was given to it three years ago when a monk came here and took a fancy to the unique environment here. He occupied the mountain and named it.

　　This monk is Monk Miejie.

　　The temple built by Monk Miejie on Kungu Mountain is located at the highest point of the mountain, rooted in the earth, connected to the stars, with spirituality and destiny. However, the name of this temple is very strange, called the White Bone Temple. The White Bone Temple has only one hall and a pagoda built of bones, in addition to several rooms for living and storing sundries.

　　Temples are places to worship Buddhist gods, but the only Buddhist temple in the White Bone Temple does not worship Buddhist gods, but a skull of unknown origin. This skull is placed on the altar to explain the incense offering. Its existence makes the White Bone Temple more weird, more gloomy, and even a little evil.

　　The huge Ling Peng fell from the sky and landed in front of the White Bone Pagoda. Yuan Ziyan jumped onto Ling Peng's back. Her movements were agile, but her left arm felt stiff, without any flexibility.

　　That arm had been chopped off by Bai Niao Chong. Master Chen Yun sacrificed a year of her life and used the Buddhist holy light healing technique to reattach it. However, although the severed arm was returned to the body, its function was severely damaged and could no longer be the same as before.

　　Yuan Ziyan's beautiful eyes swept around, and her expression was a little strange, "Third Master, this place is so strange..."

　　"Don't say it." Master Chenyun interrupted Yuan Ziyan immediately, "This is also a holy place of Buddhism, how can you say it's strange? No matter who you meet or what happens, you must remember what Third Master said, be careful with your words." After a pause, she continued, "The person we are going to meet is a Buddhist monk, and he is also an old acquaintance of your Third Master, so you should also pay attention to etiquette."

　　Yuan Ziyan nodded, "Don't worry, Third Master, I understand."

　　After saying that, Nun Chenyun led Yuan Ziyan to a room. She knew the way so well that it was obviously not her first time here. Just when the two of them had walked a few steps, a black-haired starling suddenly flew out from the white bone pagoda, chirping, "The beautiful Nun is here! The beautiful Nun is here!"

　　Nun Chenyun looked up and smiled, "You sharp-mouthed starling, your temper hasn't changed at all. I really have to punish you on behalf of your master."

　　The mynah bird was not afraid, and continued to speak in a pleasing human language, which made Master Chenyun and Yuan Ziyan laugh. This mynah bird was a ground-level bird-type spirit beast. Spirit beasts had to evolve to the saint level before they could speak human language, but bird-type spirit beasts like mynah birds were an exception. The mynah birds raised by ordinary people could speak human language after a period of training, not to mention the ground-level evolved spirit beasts.

　　This mynah bird was obviously raised by Monk Miejie.

　　At this time, the door opened with a creak, and Miejie walked out from behind the door. When he saw Master Chenyun and Yuan Ziyan, his expression did not change at all. He immediately put his palms together and chanted a Buddhist name.

　　"Amitabha." Master Chen Yun and Yuan Zi Yan returned the greeting at the same time.

　　"Master Chenyun, I sent you a letter using a flying talisman to ask you to come here because I want you to verify something." Miejie said.

　　Nun Chenyun said, "Master Miejie, please speak."

　　"I met a ghost refiner during the day, a small ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm, but I didn't expect that guy to be so capable and actually escaped from my hands." It was him who fled from the battlefield, not the ghost refiner, but when Miejie said this, he showed his profound skills and his face did not even blush.

　　When they heard Miejie talking about ghost refiners, Master Chenyun and Yuan Ziyan looked at each other immediately, as if they both thought of the same person at the same moment, but just didn't say it out loud.

　　"That ghost refiner has a companion, a young female Taoist priest. One of the magic weapons she uses is the Golden Sword that kills ghosts. I know that this magic weapon originally belonged to you, Master, so I was in a hurry to send a talisman and a letter, asking you to come over to discuss this matter. By the way, Master, you have also fought with the ghost refiner, right? Do you know his background?" asked Miejie.

　　"Humph!" Master Chenyun snorted coldly, "So, the ghost refiner that Master encountered was Bainiao Chong, a remnant of the Flash God Clan. The last time I fought him, I released the Ghost Killing Golden Sword and chased him all the way, but I don't know how he took my Ghost Killing Golden Sword. Now it seems that he not only took my Ghost Killing Golden Sword, but also gave it to his Taoist partner. The female Taoist is called Meng Zhi, her cultivation is average, but I don't know why she is willing to go along with a ghost refiner."

　　After a few words, the monk and the nun recognized the identity of the ghost refiner, Bainiao Chong. They also recognized the identity of the little nun, Meng Zhi. When Yuan Ziyan heard the name Bainiao Chong, her expression became extremely complicated, and a trace of resentment flashed in her beautiful eyes. After hesitating for a while, she finally did not follow the words of the nun Chenyun, and asked Miejie carefully, "Master, do you know where Bainiao Chong escaped to?"

　　"This is..." Miejie looked at Mengzhi and suddenly smiled, "Could it be Master Chenxin's last disciple, Brother Batian's beloved daughter, Yuan Ziyan?"

　　Yuan Ziyan nodded, "Yes, Master."

　　“Hahaha…” Miejie laughed, “Like father, like son. Brother Batian and I haven’t seen each other for several years. I heard that his innate power has broken through the barrier of the Heavenly Venerate Realm and he has become a Heavenly Saint. If I have the chance, I will go to the Jinglei Army’s camp to congratulate him in person.”

　　"Disciple would like to thank you on behalf of my father first." Yuan Ziyan said politely.

　　Miejie shook his head. "You asked me about the whereabouts of the ghost refiner. I don't know, but I guess he is hiding in the Death Swamp in the Lightless Forest. By the way, Ziyan, do you want to kill the ghost refiner too?"

　　"He cut off one of my arms and killed countless people. Whether from my perspective or from the perspective of justice, I will kill him!" Yuan Ziyan did not hide her hatred at all. She was the daughter of Yuan Batian and the last disciple of Master Chen Xin of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. Her status was so noble, but even though she was like this, Bai Niao Chong cut off her left arm unscrupulously!

　　"Master Miejie, this is why I received your flying talisman and brought Zi Yan here. She had her left arm chopped off by a despicable means by the ghost refiner. Although I used the Holy Light Healing Technique to reconnect the severed arm, it still left her disabled. I want to borrow your method to restore her arm to normal. She is the future leader of my Nanhai Cishui Sect, and having a disabled left hand is always a trouble." Master Chenyun said.

　　"Is that so..." Monk Miejie looked at Yuan Ziyan's left arm, and then said: "Since you are the future leader of your Nanhai Cishui Sect, and the beloved daughter of Brother Batian, I will help you no matter what. Let's put it this way, Ziyan, you go to the scripture hall under the White Bone Pagoda to chant scriptures and calm your mind, and then use the spiritual spring inside to purify your body. I will talk to the nun about some things, and then I will remove the disability on your hand for you."

　　"Thank you, Master!" Yuan Zi Yan was immediately delighted when she heard that there was a chance to cure the disability due to the broken arm. She did not stay for long, thanked him, turned around and walked towards the White Bone Pagoda.

　　"Please follow me, Master. Let's go inside and talk." Miejie made an inviting gesture.

　　Nun Chenyun followed Miejie into the room he had just left. From the outside, this room looked normal, just an ordinary house, but inside it was filled with all kinds of bones. There were skulls of humans and beasts, as well as ribs of humans and beasts. Not only were there bone ornaments, but even the bed, tables and chairs were made of bones. When Chuyi came in, it would give people a very shocking feeling. The person living in this room was not a Buddhist monk, but a ferocious demon!

　　As soon as the door was closed, Miejie suddenly reached out and hugged Master Chenyun in his arms. He put his big mouth on Master Chenyun's face and kissed and nibbled it. His hands were also groping Master Chenyun's body eagerly and greedily.

　　"Really... It's only been such a short time since we last met, and you're so anxious?" Not only did Master Chenyun not show any rejection, but she also allowed Monk Miejie to enjoy her body in such a rude way.

　　"No one else can come to my place. You know that. Why did you bring Yuan Batian's daughter here this time? If she finds out the secret here, it will be very troublesome."

　　Nun Chenyun put on a charming and charming attitude like a girl. "I don't have any other options. Yuan Ziyan has a special status. She got into trouble in my hands. I can't explain it to her. I have no choice but to ask you for help. I have followed you for so many years. If you don't even help me with this, I will leave now and never come to your place again."

　　"Didn't I ask her to wait in the scripture hall? I will definitely help you, but before that..."

　　"I knew you would say that. I haven't seen you for such a long time, and I miss you a lot. If you move the temple to this place, I won't have to worry about being discovered when I come and go. I will come here often in the future."

　　"Once I have removed the disability on Yuan Ziyan's broken arm, I will find that Bainiao Chong and kill him. But this guy is very cunning, and he has a ghost beast army and a fierce ghost general. He is not easy to deal with. It will take some time for my body to recover to normal. If necessary, you have to lend me a hand and kill him together."

　　"That ghost refiner kid is too arrogant. He exposed his identity for the declining Baicao Sect. Now not only Yuan Batian wants to kill him, but even Marukuma and his son from the Storm Army are searching for him everywhere and want to kill him. Now the Storm Army has mobilized its elite forces and is preparing to enter the Lightless Forest to search for him."

　　"Humph! You are enough for me, why do I need the Stormtroopers?"

　　"Then let's set out and find that kid, except for the disabled person in Yuan Ziyan's hand."

　　Miejie suddenly picked up Master Chenyun and threw her onto the big bed made of bones. He quickly took off her monk's robes, exposing her white body. Although Master Chenyun was a bit old, her body was well maintained, with delicate and fair skin, and her breasts were straight and curvy, giving her a mature look.

　　Monk Miejie made an indistinct sound from his throat. Unable to endure it any longer, he suddenly pounced on Nun Chenyun...

　　Chapter 317: Ghost in the Bird's Body

　　The vermilion temple wall was not far away. With Bai Niao Chong's climbing speed, he could reach it soon, but Bai Niao Chong stopped on a rock protruding from the cliff. Going up further would be a dangerous area, and it was very likely that he would be discovered by Monk Miejie as soon as he went up. He was also a little worried that there would be magic formations around the temple that he could not detect, waiting for him to fall into the trap.

　　However, the goal is right in front of us, and it is impossible to give up. Go or not, this is a dilemma.

　　"Brother Bai, we..."

　　"Hush, don't talk, something is coming." Bai Niao Chong put his finger to his lips, signaling Meng Zhi not to make a sound, and at the same time he looked up at the sky. At this moment, a fist-sized black shadow fell from the sky.

　　Meng Zhi also saw that thing, but when she saw clearly that it was actually a spiritual starling flying down, her tense heart relaxed again, "Oh, I got scared, it turned out to be a starling."

　　"There's a thief! There's a thief!" The starling that was flying over the cliff rock suddenly screamed at the top of its voice.

　　The Hundred Birds Clash suddenly spread its bony wings and pounced on it. The starling had not expected that humans also had wings, and that the flying speed was so strange. It was caught off guard and was immediately caught by the Hundred Birds Clash.

　　After catching the starling, Bai Niao Chong returned to the cliff. The ghost power in his hand locked the starling like a chain, preventing it from escaping, but he was careful not to crush it to death.

　　Although the starling was an earth-level spirit beast, it had almost no fighting power. After struggling for a few times, it was exhausted. However, its mouth was still very active, and it continued to shout: "Let me go! Let me go! Otherwise, my master will kill you!"

　　Obviously, this starling has evolved into an earth-level spiritual beast, and its ability is reflected in its beak.

　　Bai Niao Chong snorted coldly, his eyes suddenly glowed green, and he stared at it with his soul-stealing eyes, angrily saying, "You beast, if you dare to say another word, I'll kill you!"

　　The starling shuddered all over and immediately closed its beak. Under the gaze of Bai Niao Chong, the light in its eyes gradually dimmed and finally became dull.

　　The Soul-Snatching Eye can capture the souls of humans and animals and control their minds, and this spirit starling is no exception. Bai Niao Chong was worried that he couldn't find a breakthrough, but he didn't expect this flat-haired beast to come to him on its own initiative. Judging from the tone of this starling, it is most likely a spirit beast raised by Monk Miejie, guarding the door for him to relieve his boredom, so in this case, he couldn't let it go.

　　Using the Soul-Snatching Eye to calm the soul of the starling, Bai Niao Chong controlled it, and then he asked, "Who are you?"

　　"Black Mountain Old Eight." A voice came out of the bird's mouth. It answered every time Bai Niao Chong asked, and it was completely controlled. This was the same as when Bai Niao Chong used the Soul-Snatching Eye to control the Great Sword. Moreover, no matter in which aspect of strength, it and the Great Sword could not be compared. Even the Great Sword was controlled by Bai Niao Chong, let alone it.

　　"Black Mountain Old Eight, whose temple is this on the mountain, and how many people are there?" Bainiao Chong asked further.

　　"The temple on the mountain is the temple of the monk Miejie, called the White Bone Temple. Usually there is only one owner, but tonight there are two female guests and a silly big peng." The mynah bird, who called himself Black Mountain Old Eight, answered Bai Niao Chong's question honestly. Its name, which sounded sinister, was obviously given by the monk Miejie.

　　Bai Niao Chong was moved when he heard this. The two female guests were obviously Master Chen Yun and Yuan Ziyan. And the so-called silly Dapeng was obviously Lingpeng from the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea. Black Mountain Old Eight was just a sharp-tongued starling, but he also laughed at Lingpeng. This was a bit speechless.

　　"What kind of deity is enshrined in this bone temple?" Meng Zhi suddenly interrupted and asked.

　　Black Mountain Old Eight kept his mouth shut and didn't even look at Meng Zhi.

　　"It's useless to ask it, so let me ask it." Bainiao Chong then said to Heishan Laoba, "What kind of god is enshrined in this white bone temple?" He controlled Heishan Laoba by means of the Soul-Captivating Eyes. Meng Zhi did not have such means, so naturally she could not control Heishan Laoba.

　　"There is no god, only a piece of bone." said Black Mountain Lao Ba.

　　"A bone. What bone?" Bai Niao Chong was surprised. "Tell me!"

　　"The skull of the Corpse King Ksitigarbha." said Black Mountain Lao Ba.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi couldn't help but look at each other, but they saw surprise and astonishment in each other's eyes. The temple built by the monks did not worship the gods of Buddhism, but the skull of a corpse king. What a weird thing!

　　"Corpse King Dizang..." Meng Zhi suddenly remembered something, "Brother Bai, I have read a Taoist book on exorcism, which describes the Corpse King. The so-called Corpse King is actually the king who commands zombies. Its strength is as strong as the Ghost King of you ghost refiners. The formation of zombies is very complicated. It needs to be a corpse that was buried on the same day of death, and the burial place needs to be a cave with extremely heavy yin energy. After meeting these two conditions, there must be enough resentment left in the corpse, so that it has a chance to become a zombie three years later. Zombies do not remember what happened in their previous lives, and their food is mainly the blood of living people and livestock. The more blood they suck, the stronger the zombies will be. However, the Corpse King evolved step by step from a zombie, and its combat power is very strong and terrifying."

　　Meng Zhi's explanation touched Bai Niao Chong. "Now that you mention it, think about the monk Miejie. His half-human, half-skeleton body is probably related to zombies. He worships the skull of a corpse king. He must be related to zombies. Perhaps he needs to use some abilities of zombies to maintain his current existence, that is, those inanimate insects!"

　　By analogy, Meng Zhi and Bainiao Chong are both very smart people. They were able to deduce many truths from the little secrets they dug out from Heishan Lao Ba.

　　"Black Mountain Old Eight, what other secrets do you know? Tell me all of them!" Bainiao Chong roared softly, his tone stern.

　　"This Kungu Mountain was once the nest of the zombies. The master had been there before... I stole a piece of bacon from the master yesterday... There is a pearl hidden in my bird's nest... The master is fighting with the nun on the bed..."

　　Black Mountain Starling spoke very fast, crackling like frying beans and telling all the secrets it knew. Originally, Bai Niao Chong was surprised and surprised to hear that this mountain was once the nest of zombies. Then he couldn't help laughing at the messy secrets such as stealing bacon and hiding pearls in the bird's nest, but when he heard that "the master was fighting with the nun in bed", Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi looked at each other awkwardly.

　　The two had done that before, and they were almost there. But they didn't expect that Master Chenyun, who had rushed here, would actually do that with Monk Miejie! This was no longer just a simple affair between a man and a woman, but a disgrace to Buddhism.

　　"Hmph! I didn't expect that the Buddhist disciples who claim to be holy and compassionate would actually do such a despicable thing. Now when I think back to the sanctimonious and compassionate faces that Master Chen Yun and Yuan Zi Yan pretended to put on in front of me, I find it ridiculous and disgusting!" Bainiao Chong spat, full of disdain.

　　Meng Zhi's only reaction was an embarrassed blush. She was too embarrassed to interrupt and comment on such a dirty thing.

　　Black Mountain Old Eight did not stop, and kept spouting "secrets" with its bird's mouth, but the secrets it mentioned later were just trivial matters. There was nothing it could do about it. Bai Niao Chong could capture its soul and control it, but it could not control its memory and values. Therefore, as long as Black Mountain Old Eight remembered something and considered it a secret, it would tell it all.

　　"Brother Bai, it's talking about what it stole when it was a child... If it keeps talking like this, how long will it go on?" Meng Zhi smiled bitterly.

　　"Shut up!" Bainiao Chong shouted.

　　"Quack..." The Black Mountain Myna suddenly closed its beak and stared at the bird rush with dull eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong used the seal to open the door, released the three-eyed golden-armored beast, and ordered it, "Dig a tunnel for me to get out of the mountain."

　　The three-eyed golden armored beast nodded, turned around and crashed into the solid stone wall. A round hole suddenly appeared on the stone wall, and then it expanded up and down and left and right, and suddenly became a passage that people could pass through with their backs bent. The speed of its tunnel was getting faster and faster, and it disappeared from the sight of Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi in the blink of an eye.

　　"Mengzhi, let's go in." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Meng Zhi asked: "Brother Bai, are we going to the zombie clan's lair?"

　　"No, I have to explore the White Bone Temple on the mountain first, and then go to the zombie clan's lair. I will use the means of being possessed by a ghost to possess this flat-haired beast, and then borrow its body to investigate the situation. I'm afraid that Miejie and Master Chenyun would never dream that I would appear in the White Bone Temple in this way." Bainiao Chong actually had an idea a long time ago.

　　Meng Zhi said with some worry: "This is too risky. You are using the method of being possessed by a ghost to investigate the situation, but the other party is a Buddhist, and it is easy for them to see through your flaws."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "At this moment, Monk Miejie and Nun Chenyun are busy having an affair. How can they have the time to look for the flaws of a starling? If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to get it again."

　　Meng Zhi smiled bitterly. This was indeed a rare opportunity, but wasn't this opportunity too much? She didn't object and followed Bai Niao Chong into the cave. She also understood that Bai Niao Chong released the three-eyed golden armor beast to open a passage for two purposes. The first was to go to the zombie nest, and the second was to hide the body. When the three-eyed golden armor beast opened a passage, she took advantage of the opportunity of Monk Miejie and Master Chenyun to "do business" and go to the White Bone Temple to investigate the situation.

　　Meng Zhi also knew that what Bainiao Chong wanted to see was mainly the skull of the Corpse King Dizang enshrined in the temple.

　　Using the Ghost Possession Seal, Bai Niao Chong pulled out the soul of Heishan Lao Ba, and his soul was transferred into Heishan Lao Ba's body through the Ghost Possession Seal. The soul has no shape, it is all mind and thoughts, as long as it can be transferred, there is no limit to the form. This is also the first time that Bai Niao Chong has used the method of ghost possession to possess an animal's body, and the feeling is no different from that of possessing a human body. However, based on past experience, he did realize one thing, that is, when he possessed Heishan Lao Ba's body, his soul could control the body of this bird spirit beast for a relatively short time, only half an incense stick of time.

　　After all, there are always differences between birds and humans.

　　After climbing onto the body of the Black Mountain Myna, Bainiao Chong spread its wings and flew out of the entrance of the passage created by the three-eyed golden armored beast. Taking advantage of the whistling mountain wind, it quickly flew towards the temple on the top of the mountain.

　　After crossing the mountain peak, Bai Niao Chong flew straight to the top of the highest bone tower. As expected, he saw Black Mountain Old Eight's bird's nest on the top of the bone tower. Just as the beast said, it hid a thumb-sized pearl in the nest. That was obviously its most precious treasure.

　　Seeing this pearl, Bai Niao Chong no longer doubted the remaining information of Heishan Lao Ba. He borrowed Heishan Lao Ba's vision to take in the entire White Bone Temple. The house opposite the White Bone Pagoda was lit, but no one could be seen inside.

　　Although he thought it was disgusting to spy on a monk and a nun having an affair, there was no other way but Bainiao Chong had to go and take a look.

　　Chapter 318 Zombie Lair

　　Flying down the white-bone pagoda, he could faintly hear the sound of chanting Buddhist scriptures coming from the scripture hall under the pagoda. Bai Niao Chong's soul was shaken for a moment, and he was almost shaken away from the body of Black Mountain Starling by the sound of the Buddhist chanting. He hurriedly moved away from the white-bone pagoda and felt better. He was the body of Black Mountain Old Eight in the soul, but Black Mountain Old Eight was not a body of the Three Realms, and he had no treasures to protect himself. When he heard the Buddhist chanting of scriptures, he naturally could not avoid being affected by it.

　　"That voice... is Yuan Ziyan's voice." Bai Niao Chong's heart was pounding. He recognized that it was Yuan Ziyan's voice. This was a great opportunity to kill her, but he was now surrounded by a mynah spirit beast with no strength at all. Faced with this rare opportunity, he had no choice but to give up.

　　After leaving the White Bone Pagoda, Bai Niao Chong flew to the window of the house with lights on. Before he got close, he heard a man's panting and a woman's groaning. The fight inside seemed to be very intense. With Heishan Lao Ba's ears, he could even hear the bed creaking, and it was likely to fall apart at any time.

　　"I didn't expect that monks and nuns would be so crazy to do such things, this pair of dogs and bitches!" Bai Niao Chong said disdainfully in his heart. After listening for a while, he didn't hear the two talking, just panting and groaning, or saying a few dirty words. There was no point staying here. He was also worried that after Miejie was satisfied, he would come out and find the changes in Heishan Laoba's body. That would be bad. After weighing the pros and cons, he controlled Heishan Laoba's body to fly towards the only temple in the White Bone Temple.

　　The most important purpose of his trip was to see the skull of the Corpse King Ksitigarbha.

　　There was no one guarding the temple, nor were there any magic arrays as imagined. Bainiao Chong flew into the temple without encountering any obstacles, and saw the skull placed on the altar at a glance.

　　After carefully examining the skull of the Corpse King Dizang, Bai Niao Chong did not find anything special. Except for the strong resentment left on the bones, it seemed to be just an ordinary skull. He could not help but wonder in his heart, "It's strange. Miejie must have a purpose for enshrining this skull in the temple. But no matter how I look at it, there is nothing special about it. Why is it like this? Is this skull fake?"

　　It is not surprising to have such speculation. There is no defensive measure, which seems to indicate that the skull in the temple is not real. If it is real and very important to Miejie, then he will definitely take precautions.

　　After carefully observing the skull and the temple, he still found nothing of value. Bai Niao Chong was a little disappointed and flew out of the temple. After leaving the temple wall, Bai Niao Chong fell along the cliff and flew into the passage made by the three-eyed golden armored beast.

　　The ghost possession seal on the ground trembled, releasing the soul of Black Mountain Lao Ba and then putting Bai Niao Chong's soul back into his body. The ghost possession technique ended here, but Bai Niao Chong took this risk and it seemed to have gained nothing except hearing some obscene words. It was not worth it. However, from another perspective, this matter was not the case.

　　There is nothing special in the White Bone Temple, but that doesn't mean that Monk Miejie has no secrets. His secrets are not in the White Bone Temple on the top of the mountain, but in the zombie nest in the belly of the mountain!

　　Black Mountain Old Eight, which had returned to normal, was still in Bainiao Chong's palm. It struggled for a while, but was immediately locked up by Bainiao Chong's ghost power.

　　"There is no sound in hell. If you are my ghost, you have never come, and I have never come... The ghost road is long, prove my truth, darkness is gone, and memory is erased!" Bai Niao Chong used the ghost refiner's memory erasure technique on Heishan Lao Ba. This memory erasure technique is useful for ordinary people, and it is also useful for low-level spirit beasts like Heishan Lao Ba who have nothing but a sharp mouth.

　　After a while, Black Mountain Lao Ba, whose memory was erased, fell into a coma. Bai Niao Chong threw him out of the entrance of the passage, and then punched the inner wall of the passage, so that the broken rocks and soil covered the entrance of the passage.

　　Black Mountain Old Eight will not be unconscious for long, and will wake up before it hits the ground. When it wakes up, it will be surprised to find that it is falling rapidly towards the ground, and it cannot remember what happened. However, given the nature of birds, it is impossible for it to fall to death due to panic, and it will soon return to the White Bone Temple on the top of the mountain. This is exactly what Bai Niao Chong hopes for. He is now going to the zombie nest in the belly of Kungu Mountain, and he does not want Monk Miejie to discover his invasion after he has finished his business because he has lost a useless flat-haired beast.

　　The fact is just as Bainiao Chong planned. After being thrown off the cliff, Black Mountain Old Eight suddenly woke up after falling for a distance. It panicked and saw itself falling to the ground. It spread its wings and flew horizontally. It flew for a long distance before it stabilized its body. It muttered something, but couldn't remember what happened to it. Finally, it shook its head and flew towards the White Bone Temple at the top of the mountain in a daze. The route it flew did not even pass through the place blocked by Bainiao Chong.

　　In the passage, Bai Niao Chong was pulling Meng Zhi towards the depths of the mountain. His eyes were shining with green light. With the Soul-Snatching Eye, he could see everything clearly even in the mountain passage where there was no light at all. He could even see the details of some rocks and sand grains very clearly. The Soul-Snatching Eye was the real night vision eye.

　　Before reaching the end of the passage, the three-eyed golden-armored beast returned to Bainiao Chong's side, howling something. Bainiao Chong could not understand its language, but through the spiritual connection with it, he also understood the general idea. It opened the passage to a large cave, and its time was almost up, so it hurried back to report.

　　Bai Niao Chong took the three-eyed golden armored beast back to the ghost refining world, and then took Meng Zhi's hand and walked into the mountain. Not long after, a huge mountain cave appeared in front of Bai Niao Chong. It was at least fifty feet high and at least a hundred feet long. If it weren't for the sharp soul-catching eyes, he would not have been able to see the end.

　　However, this was not a natural cave, but a huge tomb. Standing in the passage made by the three-eyed golden beast, the huge space was filled with stone coffins, one next to the other, with no less than a thousand. The entire space was pitch black, and the smell of death was very strong. There was also a pungent stench of rotting corpses in the air, which made Meng Zhi, the little Taoist nun, frown.

　　"Brother Bai, what is this place? Have we reached the zombie nest?" Although she couldn't see the scene in front of her, she guessed a little.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded subconsciously, "Yes, we are here. This is a very magical place. You should use your clairvoyance to see it."

　　Meng Zhi was thinking this, and then she took the seal and chanted in a Taoist voice: "My heart is a thousand miles away, my eyes are a thousand miles away. The Supreme Lord of Heaven is sitting in the palace, and he has given me the great power of the Dharma Eye. Open my thousand-mile eyes!"

　　Two beams of white light shot out from her eyes, and she saw everything that she couldn't see before. In fact, she not only saw everything that Bai Niao Chong saw, but also saw something that Bai Niao Chong couldn't see, that is, the things in the sarcophagus. After a glance, her face suddenly turned pale, and she said in a trembling voice: "Brother Bai... Let's leave here... There are so many zombies here!"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, "Zombie? Do you mean in the sarcophagus?"

　　Meng Zhi nodded, "Yes, there is a zombie in every sarcophagus. This is a veritable zombie nest!" If there were only a few dozen zombies, Meng Zhi would have no reason to be afraid. She could handle them with her Taoist skills, but if there were thousands of zombies, that would be another matter. Moreover, she had a slight obsession with cleanliness and always hated the environment here.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "What are you afraid of? The zombies are afraid of me. If they dare to hurt you, I will release the ghost soldiers to kill them. Besides, my will-o'-the-wisp is a powerful weapon against them. Even if they swarm over me, I can burn them to ashes before they reach us."

　　Indeed, the ghost refiner's will-o'-the-wisp is the flame of the underworld, which has a strong deterrent effect on evil spirits. Zombies are mutated corpses with incomplete souls. Whether it is the ghost refiner's copper coin to buy life or the will-o'-the-wisp, it is a nightmare for them. The Taoist heavenly fire and the Buddhist Samadhi true fire also have a strong restraining effect on zombies, but Meng Zhi does not have that ability now. Her heavenly fire is only the size of a lamp, which can barely be used to refine handkerchiefs and magic tools, but it cannot be used to burn zombies.

　　But after Bai Niao Chong said this, Meng Zhi's fear was reduced a lot. She secretly said in her heart: "What's wrong with me... I will always be with Brother Bai for the rest of my life, and I have to accept everything from him. He is a ghost refiner and is not afraid of the zombies in the dark world, so I can't be afraid..." However, her brows were still frowned, "But the smell here is too bad..."

　　Scanning the zombie nest again, Bai Niao Chong finally found a huge stone coffin suspended in the air by iron chains. The stone coffin was different from other stone coffins. It was made of jade, and its material was much higher than other stone coffins. Moreover, its size was much larger than other stone coffins.

　　There were some Buddhist talismans on the lid of the jade sarcophagus. Even from a distance, one could faintly sense the power of faith coming from the talismans. There was no doubt that the talismans acted as a seal, suppressing the zombies inside.

　　"Did Mengzhi see it?" Bai Niao Chong raised his hand and pointed at the jade sarcophagus hanging in the air and said, "The one lying in that coffin is probably the Corpse King Dizang that Heishan Laoba mentioned."

　　"I saw it." Meng Zhi said, "That jade stone coffin is the Corpse King's Coffin in our Taoist terms. Those talismans are corpse-suppressing talismans. They are useless to the living, but they are incompatible with the dead."

　　Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly stopped at the bottom of the Corpse King's coffin, where he saw a black jade tube, and black juice was dripping from the tube. Looking at the ground corresponding to the jade tube, there was a white jade basin, in which countless young immortal borers were wriggling, crying for milk!

　　Seeing this scene, many things that I didn't understand before suddenly became clear. Half of Monk Miejie's body was filled and maintained by the immortal borer. However, this immortal borer was not cultivated by him, but obtained from the Corpse King Dizang. Monk Miejie obtained the larvae of the immortal borer, and then fed them with corpses. When they grew to a certain size, he collected them and put them into his body!

　　"Meng Zhi, can you remove those corpse-suppressing talismans?" Bainiao Chong suddenly asked.

　　"This is easy." Meng Zhi responded.

　　But just when Meng Zhi was about to remove the talisman on the corpse king's coffin, the stone coffin in front of the two of them suddenly shook, and then the heavy stone coffin lid was pushed open!

　　Chapter 319: Ghosts vs. Zombies

　　The coffin lid was pushed open by a pair of hands, slightly decayed hands. The nails on the hands were at least three inches long, like a strange claw-shaped weapon.

　　The heavy coffin lid was pushed open and slowly moved backwards, but it did not fall to the ground. Then, a zombie climbed out of the sarcophagus. The zombie was wearing a relatively ordinary iron plate armor, which was rusty in many places, and the breastplate was full of traces of knife cuts and gun stabs. His clothes were rather ragged, with holes and torn cracks everywhere. He also wore a sword on his waist, which also looked very ordinary, and the scabbard was full of mottled rust. There was no trace of blood on his face, which was a standard dead person's white. His eye sockets were black, but his eyeballs were as white as the eyes of a dead fish. His mouth was cracked, and there were two fangs on both the upper and lower gums, which looked very sharp.

　　Although he talked a lot about zombies with Meng Zhi, it was the first time for Bai Niao Chong to see a real zombie. He was a little surprised when the zombie that suddenly opened the coffin lid and crawled out of the sarcophagus, and he also found that the body of the zombie was not a soul, nor a ghost, but a residual soul. The so-called residual soul is actually an incomplete ghost. The resentment of the residual soul is even deeper than that of the ghost, which is why the zombies are bloodthirsty and have hatred and desire to hunt living people and animals.

　　The zombie that crawled out of the sarcophagus immediately discovered Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi. He made a roaring sound in his throat and his nose greedily sniffed the smell of blood emanating from the two people.

　　"Does he... want to suck our blood?" Although Meng Zhi could kill the zombie with just a wave of her hand, she seemed very nervous and even a little scared.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled mischievously and said, "It's natural for zombies to suck blood just like people eat. However, compared to you and me, your flesh and blood are obviously more fragrant and tender. He will definitely eat your flesh first and then suck your blood."

　　"You are so bad!" Meng Zhi hit Bainiao Chong on the shoulder with her pink fist.

　　The zombies were right in front of them, but the two of them were flirting in front of the zombies, which was a provocation to the zombies. With a roar, the zombie suddenly jumped up, stretched out his hands, and rushed directly towards Bai Niao. He jumped up to a height of two meters, and when he swung his hands, it was like a strong wind, extremely sharp!

　　What Bai Niao Chong said was not correct at all. The zombies attacked him first, not Meng Zhi. He stomped his feet on the ground, and his body suddenly shot out like an arrow. He punched out, and his body was instantly wrapped in layers of black ice. It turned into a gun, a ghost fist, and a dark gun.

　　The arm-thick ice spear instantly broke through the zombie's claws, pierced through his chest, and pierced his entire body. Bai Niao Chong shook his hand, and the ice spear shattered automatically. The zombie's body fell to the ground, and a round hole as thick as an arm appeared on his chest. There was no beating heart, but black pus and blood gushed out of the hole.

　　Bai Niao Chong landed on his feet and retreated to Meng Zhi. He didn't expect that he could kill a zombie so easily. However, during this fight, he also found that the zombies had a strange power. This power was not innate power, nor was it faith power, nor was it even muscle power. That power was full of evil resentment and had a corrosive nature, which seemed to be related to their resentment.

　　Boom! The zombie that had fallen to the ground stood up again just when Bai Niao Chong thought the battle was over. Without any hesitation, he drew out his sword and rushed towards Bai Niao Chong again.

　　"It's endless. Do you really think you can kill me?" Bai Niao Chong snorted coldly, and slapped his palm. A ball of ghost fire spurted out from his palm. The zombie who was swinging his knife to kill was immediately caught by the green ghost fire. A shrill scream came out of the zombie's mouth, and his body quickly disintegrated in the ghost fire, turning into pieces of black ashes that fell to the ground.

　　A zombie was burned clean in the blink of an eye. The only thing that was not burned was his rusty iron armor and ragged clothes. The will-o'-the-wisp is not an open flame. It can actually melt the armor and clothes, but it needs to be refined and decomposed by the ghost furnace and the virtual cauldron. Now, there is no need for that at all.

　　The zombie was killed, leaving no trace of his body, but that was only the beginning. Just as Bai Niao rushed back to Meng Zhi, a rumbling sound rang out in the zombie's lair. More sarcophagus lids were pushed open, and more zombies climbed out of the coffins, thousands of them!

　　These zombies included men and women, old and young. Some wore battle armor, while others wore only ragged clothes. It was unknown whether this was left behind by their previous lives, or whether this zombie nest had a distinction between zombies and zombie warriors, so that their clothing was not uniform. But regardless of which type of zombie it was, Bai Niao Chong discovered that their strange powers were almost the same, that is, an adult zombie and a child zombie had the same power.

　　Thousands of zombies jumped out of the coffins and surrounded them in a fan shape. The thick smell of decay filled the zombie nest, making the already unpleasant smell even more disgusting.

　　Before Bai Niao Chong, he had an idea that if the zombies attacked him and Meng Zhi, he would release the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts to quickly wipe them out. However, after fighting with the previous zombie, he found that there was a big flaw in that idea, that is, the zombies' bodies were very abnormal, and even if their chests were pierced, they could still get up and fight. If he released the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts, the only way for his ghost soldiers and ghost beasts to kill these zombies was to chop them into pieces with knives and bite them into meat paste with sharp teeth. However, such a battle might not be over in an incense stick of time. However, his ghost soldiers and ghost beasts only had an incense stick of time to fight. If he released the fierce ghost general Yin Gang and smashed them with his sledgehammer, he could quickly smash these zombies into meat paste, but the huge noise would inevitably alarm Monk Miejie and Master Chenyun. Therefore, this method was not feasible either.

　　Just when Bai Niao Chong was feeling a headache, thousands of zombies had already surged up. Those with swords held their swords high. Those without weapons simply grew claws. The scene was like a group of hungry people seeing two balls of delicious barbecue and two bowls of sweet soup.

　　With one palm strike, a large ball of ghost fire flew out, instantly engulfing a dozen zombies and burning them to ashes. But the damage to a dozen zombies was nothing compared to a group of thousands of zombies. Those zombies were not frightened by the method of Bai Niao Chong. On the contrary, they rushed forward more wildly. They seemed to have no concept of life and death in their bones. Like the ghost soldiers, they were fearless and unafraid of death!

　　The methods of Bai Niao Chong were already like this, not to mention Meng Zhi's Taoist methods. What was likely to happen was that after she finished performing a Taoist method and killed some zombies, she would be swarmed by more zombies, pushed to the ground, and eaten alive.

　　The situation was worse than expected, but Bainiao Chong's reaction was not slow. He looked around, suddenly hugged Meng Zhi in his arms, condensed bone wings, and flew towards the corpse king's coffin hanging in the air.

　　Zombies have no wings and cannot fly. The highest zombie can only jump about three meters, but this corpse king coffin is hung at a height of five meters by an iron chain as thick as an arm. The corpse king in the corpse king coffin is suppressed by the corpse suppression talisman and cannot wake up, so this corpse king coffin is an excellent place to stay.

　　Sure enough, standing on the corpse king's coffin, the zombies below kept jumping, but none of them could jump onto the corpse king's coffin. For a moment, zombies kept jumping up from the ground, waving their swords or claws, but they couldn't even touch the corpse king's coffin. More zombies gathered under the corpse king's coffin, looking up, baring their teeth, making gurgling sounds in their throats, and staring at the food hanging in the air. The scene was funny and terrifying.

　　"This is a perfect place. Let me use my purification magic to kill them." Meng Zhi was eager to try.

　　Bai Niao Chong called out to her, "Don't move." His sight was on the white jade basin below, and he found that no matter which zombie was, no matter how fierce it was, it dared not approach the jade basin. As a result, there was no zombie within a radius of two meters of the jade basin. When those zombies approached, the larvae of the immortal borer in the jade basin became agitated, as if they were babies who smelled the fragrance of milk and were eager to eat.

　　"By the way, the immortal borer feeds on corpses, and those zombies seem to be very afraid of them." Bainiao Chong quickly confirmed his idea.

　　"So what?" Meng Zhi suddenly asked nervously, "Are you going to go down and release those immortal borers?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "What I want to talk about is not this, but the jade tube we found before that was inserted into the bottom of the Corpse King's coffin. Do you remember that Monk Miejie was very concerned about the jade tube I stole from the White Bone Temple? I suspect that the jade tube in my hand and the jade tube on the Corpse King's coffin were originally a treasure."

　　"A treasure?" Meng Zhi asked in surprise: "What is it?"

　　"The Corpse King's Scepter." Bai Niao Chong suddenly jumped off the Corpse King's coffin, but did not land on the ground. Instead, he flew over the bottom of the Corpse King's coffin. Just as he flew under the Corpse King's coffin, he stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled out the jade tube inserted in the bottom of the stone coffin.

　　Returning to the lid of the Corpse King's coffin, Bai Niao Chong had a jade tube about one foot long in his hand. One end of the jade tube had an oblique cut, and the direction was exactly opposite to what he had obtained in the White Bone Temple.

　　Bai Niao Chong took out a section of the jade tube stored in the Ghost King Shield, and then put the two jade coffins' bevel cuts together. Just when the two jade tubes were put together, the jade tube in his hand suddenly shook, releasing a strange black light. In an instant, the bevel cuts that were put together automatically merged to form a complete whole. Sure enough, it was in the shape of a scepter!

　　"This... is really a scepter!" Meng Zhi opened her mouth in surprise. She had to admire Bai Niao Chong's keen observation ability.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly raised the scepter high up, and all the lively zombies suddenly became quiet, looking up at him, and then all knelt down!

　　Chapter 320: Corpse King Ksitigarbha

　　The ferocious attacking posture before, became quiet in the blink of an eye, more than a thousand zombies knelt in the nest, the scene was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Zombies have no souls, not even complete ghosts, only residual souls and resentment. They have no human thinking, nor the thinking of ghosts. No matter who holds the scepter of the zombie king, they will instinctively surrender and kneel down.

　　Of course, what made so many zombies submit and kneel was not the shape of the scepter, but the resentful energy emanating from the scepter. Bai Niao Chong, who was holding the scepter, was very clear about this. The combined Corpse King Scepter had a strange energy that was somewhat similar to the power of those zombies, but more powerful and pure.

　　"The power in zombies is called the power of immortality, or the power of resentment in our Taoist terms. Zombies have no sense of right and wrong, nor do they have the concept of master and servant, but they will submit to this power of resentment. Because everything they have comes from the power of resentment, and the power of resentment is equivalent to their creator. The inheritance of zombies depends entirely on the infectious nature of the power of resentment. Once infected, even living people will die first and become zombies. Brother Bai, the Corpse King's Scepter in your hand is the origin of these zombies. In other words, all the zombies here are infected by this scepter." Meng Zhi recalled more things.

　　"Are they all infected by the Corpse King's Scepter in my hand?" Bainiao Chong felt a little unbelievable.

　　Meng Zhi nodded, "Yes, that is to say, these zombies will only submit to the scepter in your hand. If another zombie king holds another scepter and asks them to submit, it will be impossible."

　　"In other words, every corpse king will create a corpse king scepter of his own, and then use this scepter to infect and develop his tribe. And any zombies infected by him will only obey the command of the scepter, not the corpse king himself?" Bainiao Chong understood something at once.

　　"Yes." Meng Zhi said: "In other words, you are now their corpse king."

　　Bai Niao Chong said thoughtfully: "If you remove the talisman on the corpse king's coffin and release the corpse king, will he compete with me for power? Or will these zombies submit to him instead of me holding the scepter?"

　　Meng Zhi shook her head. "Without the scepter, the Corpse King is at best a more powerful zombie. You know, if a Corpse King wants to refine a Corpse King Scepter, he must first divide his resentful power into two-thirds before he can refine it successfully. In other words, you now control two-thirds of his resentful power, and he only has one-third. What can he use to compete with you?"

　　The world of zombies is really a world of power. Even the zombie king is no exception and is subject to this restriction. If a zombie king does not allocate two-thirds of his resentful power, he will not be able to refine the zombie king's scepter and develop his zombie tribe. Once he allocates two-thirds of his resentful power to refine the zombie king's scepter, he will also have his own zombie tribe, but the zombie king's own strength will be weakened by two-thirds!

　　"Since that's the case, Meng Zhi, you remove the talisman on the Corpse King's coffin and let the Corpse King out. If he doesn't submit to me, I will kill him. If you want to know the secret of Monk Miejie, it's most appropriate to ask him." Bainiao Chong quickly came up with an idea.

　　"Okay, that's easy." Meng Zhi squatted down, wrapped her right hand with her faith, grabbed a corpse-suppressing talisman and pulled it off. It was also a very strange thing. As soon as the corpse-suppressing talisman fell into her hand, it immediately burned up and turned into a piece of flying ash and disappeared.

　　A corpse king coffin, with two corpse-suppressing talismans on each of the four sides. Meng Zhi moved her body and tore them off one by one. The corpse-suppressing talismans were no exception. As soon as they were torn off by her hands wrapped in faith power, they immediately burned and turned into ashes and disappeared without a trace.

　　While Meng Zhi was removing the corpse-suppressing talisman, Bai Niao Chong also looked up. That was the direction of the bone temple at the top of the mountain. He had just observed it, but did not find a passage down. But according to reason, if Monk Miejie wanted to come down, there must be a passage. Although Monk Miejie was strong enough, he definitely did not have the ability to dig a tunnel like the Three-eyed Golden Armored Beast, that was for sure.

　　When his eyes moved to the highest point of the dome of the zombie nest, Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly stopped. That was where the iron chain of the corpse king's coffin was placed. There, he finally saw a deep black hole. The four arm-thick iron chains hanging the corpse king's coffin were hanging from there. In the depths of the black hole, using the soul-catching eyes, he finally saw a hemp rope.

　　The hemp rope was coiled into a ball and hung under a huge iron cover. On the iron cover, there were not only dozens of corpse-suppressing talismans, but also a magic circle formed by Buddhist scriptures.

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, "There must be a passage leading to the White Bone Temple above that iron cover. Every time Monk Miejie comes down, he will open the iron cover, put down the hemp rope, and land directly on the Corpse King's coffin. After going out, he will put away the hemp rope to prevent zombies from climbing up, and the corpse-suppressing talisman and Buddhist formation on the iron cover are obviously barriers to prevent zombies from escaping. When Miejie comes down, he must have taken the larvae of the immortal borer, taken them out to cultivate, and put them into his skeleton body when they grow up. The location of the jade basin is also exactly where the zombies dare not approach. His layout and arrangement are very careful... But what secrets do the immortal borer and him have?"

　　He figured out some things, but he couldn't figure out the ultimate secret. If he wanted to know the secret of Monk Miejie, he would have to wait until the Corpse King was released, made him surrender, and then let him tell the secret.

　　"Okay, Brother Bai." Meng Zhi pulled off the last corpse-suppressing talisman and stood next to Bainiao Chong. The corpse king was about to be released, and she was on the corpse king's coffin, which made her even more nervous. She would feel safer when she was next to Bainiao Chong.

　　Without waiting for Meng Zhi's consent, Bai Niao Chong took the initiative to pick her up and held her in his arms, then walked to the side of the coffin lid, stretched out his foot, and kicked the heavy coffin lid open, sliding to the other side. His feet gently stepped on the coffin lid as it slid up, and then stood on the coffin again, but the coffin lid did not slide out of the coffin, but only opened halfway.

　　Although the Corpse King's coffin was only half opened, the situation inside the coffin was clearly visible. When they saw the situation inside the coffin clearly, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi both widened their eyes and opened their mouths, and they didn't say a word for a long time. Their expressions were still surprised. Their feelings were still stunned.

　　The corpse king in the corpse king coffin has no head, only a headless corpse.

　　However, even this headless corpse was a horrible sight. His hands and feet were chopped off alive and had already rotted. Black juice kept coming out from the cuts and the rotting body. The black juice was the larvae of the immortal borer that flowed out of the Ghost King's scepter. Every drop was an egg or larva of an immortal borer. His lower abdomen was raised high, just like a pregnant woman who was about to give birth after ten months of pregnancy.

　　Bai Niao Chong's idea was to release the Corpse King, conquer him, and then learn the secret of Monk Miejie from him, but now it seems that the Corpse King lying in the Corpse King's coffin is already a Corpse King who cannot die any more. He has no way to conquer him, nor can he learn anything from him. Now it seems that the skull of the Corpse King Dizang enshrined in the White Bone Temple is real, but it is just a useless skull. Miejie simply did not need to set up protective mechanisms in the temple, but standing here, in the Corpse King's lair, Miejie has set up layers of mechanisms.

　　"Wow..." Meng Zhi couldn't bear it anymore and started vomiting.

　　Bai Niao Chong patted her back with his hand, letting her feel his presence and making her feel better. However, even though he knew Meng Zhi was in pain, he still wanted to do something more disgusting, which was to collect the larvae and eggs of these immortal borers into the Corpse King's scepter. Finally, he wanted to break open the Corpse King Dizang's belly to see what was hidden inside. His intuition told him that Miejie killed the Corpse King not for the purpose of controlling the power of the Corpse King Dizang and the zombies of this group, but for other purposes.

　　The secret to destroying the precepts may lie in the belly of the Corpse King Ksitigarbha.

　　"Mengzhi, bear with me for a moment. I am going to cut open the belly of the Corpse King Jizo."

　　"Wow... vomit..." This was Meng Zhi's answer. Before the hundred birds could break through the corpse king's belly, she vomited even more violently.

　　Bai Niao Chong had no time to care about Meng Zhi's feelings. He inserted the Corpse King's Staff into the eggs and larvae of the Undead Moth. In an instant, the black juice formed by the eggs and larvae was absorbed into the Corpse King's Staff. The eggs and larvae were sucked into the Corpse King's Staff, but it was still not full. He estimated that at least the larvae in the jade basin on the ground and the Undead Moth in the half of the skull of the Ghost Exterminator would have to be absorbed before the entire Corpse King's Staff could be filled. At that time, what strange abilities the Corpse King's Staff would gain was unpredictable.

　　After collecting the eggs and larvae of the undead borer, Bai Niao Chong took out the Demon Killer Blade from the Ghost King Shield, stabbed the tip of the blade into the lower abdomen a few centimeters, and then slowly cut it open. The Corpse King Scepter absorbed all the eggs and larvae of the undead borer in the Corpse King Coffin, and the black juice no longer flowed out of the cut belly, and what flowed out was just ordinary corpse water.

　　The belly was broken open, and a milky white leather bag suddenly emerged from the belly of the Corpse King Dizang.

　　POP! Just like a bubble bursting, the skin sac that had just emerged from the belly broke open, and a fat, black insect suddenly emerged from the skin sac. It also looked like a caterpillar that had just emerged from its cocoon, and it also had a pair of thinner membrane wings on its back than a cicada's wings. Looking closely, Bai Niao Chong was surprised to find that this fat insect was actually an enlarged version of the immortal borer! Because its size was at least the size of an egg!

　　"This, this...what is this?" Meng Zhi knew a little about the zombies, but she had never seen a description of this strange insect, let alone seen it with her own eyes. Just seeing it, she got goose bumps all over her body and was extremely nervous.

　　Bainiao Chong didn't know what kind of insect this was, but he was sure that it was related to the stem borer.

　　At this moment, the egg-sized insect suddenly spread its wings, fluttered twice, and slowly flew up. Bai Niao Chong's eyes were fixed on it, guarding against any signs of it. If it showed signs of attacking, he would not hesitate to attack, but now, he did not see such signs. This strange insect just flew up slowly, and then landed on the Corpse King's Scepter.

　　"What...is it going to do?" Bainiao Chong was actually very nervous as well.

　　Meng Zhi shook her head and said in a trembling voice: "I... I don't know, drive it away, it's so disgusting..."

　　But before Bai Niao Chong could drive it away, the fat bug suddenly climbed down from the scepter and crawled onto the back of his hand. Not only that, after crawling onto the back of his hand, it rubbed its ghost-faced bug head against the back of his hand, moaning, as if a baby rubbed its mother's cheek, very intimately!

　　What is going on here?

　　Chapter 321: Queen of Insects

　　Bai Niao Chong still hadn't figured out why the ghost-faced fat worm was so intimate with him, but he did understand one thing: it was worshipping him! The zombies seemed even more terrified, kneeling on the ground, they didn't even dare to raise their heads, and their bodies were trembling.

　　Meng Zhi was not so scared at this time. She also realized that this fat insect had a kind of affection for Bainiao Chong like a pet has for its master, and would not hurt her and Bainiao Chong at all.

　　In fact, it was true. The ghost-faced fat worm crawled onto Bai Niao Chong's hand and kept rubbing the back of Bai Niao Chong's hand with its chubby ghost face. Sometimes it would lick it with its soft tongue. And every time it did this, Bai Niao Chong's back skin would inexplicably feel cold and numb, and he felt creepy. He wanted to get rid of this ghost-faced fat worm, but his reason told him not to do anything hostile, because this ghost-faced fat worm had a strange origin and was unusual!

　　After standing there awkwardly and nervously for a while, before Bai Niao Chong could figure out what was going on, the ghost-faced fat worm fell asleep on the back of his hand. He had no defense against him at all.

　　"Could it be... that it thinks I'm its relative?" Bainiao Chong said with a wry smile.

　　Meng Zhi said mischievously: "Maybe it thinks you are its mother."

　　Bainiao Chong was suddenly speechless. Since when did the always serious little nun start joking with him like this?

　　At this moment, the corpse in the Corpse King's coffin rapidly rotted, turning into a pool of foul-smelling corpse fluid and mucus. The Corpse King's coffin also made a crackling sound, and the cracks spreading from the bottom became larger and larger. He had never expected such a change to happen, and in a hurry, Bai Niao Chong hugged Meng Zhi and jumped down. As soon as his feet touched the ground, the huge Corpse King's coffin also fell to the ground with a bang, breaking into countless large and small fragments.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi came to the ground, thousands of zombies still knelt on the ground, with their heads down, not daring to look him in the face. In fact, these zombies did not dare to look at the ghost-faced fat worm on the back of his right hand, but it made almost no difference. The ghost-faced fat worm had a majesty that these zombies did not dare to look at, and the ghost-faced fat worm had an indescribable affection for him, like a pet to its master. In other words, it was equivalent to him having a majesty that made the zombies so afraid.

　　"Strange, this jade coffin was in good condition, how could it break into pieces?" Meng Zhi murmured.

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly fell on one of the jade pieces. The color of the jade piece was yellowish, which was a little different from the other jade pieces. He walked over and picked it up, only to find that there was something inside. After a careful look, he found that there was a white brocade hidden inside the jade piece. The brocade was rolled into a tube, and the volume was not very large. If the corpse king's coffin had not been broken, it would have been almost impossible to find its existence.

　　Apparently, someone had first made a lot of holes in the jade coffin, and then stuffed the rolled-up brocade into it, and finally sealed the holes with jade material to remove all traces, leaving no trace. However, since he had discovered that something was hidden in the jade piece, Bai Niao Chong was too lazy to look for the specially treated hole. He raised his hand and smashed the jade piece to pieces, taking out the brocade hidden inside.

　　It looks like a small cylinder, but when the brocade is unfolded, it is a three-foot square. The silk thread used in the brocade is not ordinary silk or cotton thread, but a very cold silk thread.

　　The material was already unusual, but the content on the brocade was even more unusual. Bainiao Chong's eyes moved to it, and for a moment he could no longer look away.

　　"The Secret Method of Immortality: The Immortal Moth comes from the demon race, it is extremely evil and bloody. However, the immortal body is obtained by the Immortal Moth. This method uses the Immortal Moth to gradually replace the flesh and blood body, first the right and then the left. Those who obtain this body can be comparable to the bodies of the three realms, and can enter and exit the three realms freely. In addition, they can enter with swords and guns, and have the mysterious ability of healing. They can enter water and fire without dying. They can eat all kinds of poisons without dying. The source of the Immortal Moth must be produced by the Immortal Moth Queen, and the Queen must be nurtured in the body of the Corpse King. When the Queen is born, the Secret Method of Immortality must be performed immediately to reshape the immortal body..."

　　It turned out that the insect that was sleeping soundly on the back of Bainiao Chong's hand was the queen of the immortal stem borer!

　　What he didn't understand before, Bainiao Chong understood after seeing the secret of immortality on the brocade.

　　The story is roughly like this. After the Corpse King Dizang accidentally got an immortal moth, he also found the secret method of immortality, and began to operate, preparing to transform his body into an immortal body that can freely enter and exit the three realms. However, before his plan succeeded, the monk Miejie knew his secret. Not only did he not get immortality as he wished, but he also brought about a catastrophe. The monk Miejie chopped off his head and hands and feet, and then used his corpse to breed insects, and obtained the eggs of the immortal moth...

　　The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. The unlucky Death Ksitigarbha was obviously the mantis. However, Miejie was not the oriole that got the benefit in the end. It was Bainiao Chong who played the role of the oriole in the end!

　　Turning the tapestry over, there is also content on the back, but it is about the queen of the immortal borer.

　　"The queen of the Undead Moth possesses the natural majesty of the king of the Undead. She is born extremely evil and bloodthirsty, and the queen nurtured by the corpse king is even worse. Once it leaves the corpse king, it will attack all living things. It is useless to suppress it with Taoist or Buddhist demon-suppressing talismans, otherwise all insects will obey its orders, and the consequences will be disastrous. However, there is only one exception, that is, unless that person has a body of the Three Realms. The queen will regard the person with a body of the Three Realms created by the rootless flower as her closest relative, and will be willing to be controlled and dispatched by it. She will put away her ferocious nature and will not easily attack living things. What she wants is the blood of people with bodies of the Three Realms to feed her, which she regards as breast milk..."

　　After reading it, Bai Niao Chong was stunned. This matter was really predicted by Meng Zhi's joke. He was the body of the Three Realms. The queen of the Immortal Moth recognized him as soon as he came out and regarded him as her "mother". However, the reason why the queen of the Immortal Moth was so well-behaved and obedient, not revealing her cruel nature, and even willingly accepting his control and orders, was because she wanted something, that was his blood, which she regarded as "breast milk"!

　　"Haha..." Meng Zhi also read the contents of the brocade and laughed, "I was right. You are now the mother of the immortal borer."

　　Bainiao Chong glared at the little nun, but there was no sign of anger in his eyes, and the little nun was not afraid of him at all.

　　The Corpse King extended the Scepter into the jade basin, and all the larvae of the Undead Moth in the jade basin were collected into the Scepter of the Corpse King. However, that was not all, as there were still some in the half skull of Monk Miejie.

　　"It seems that we have arrived at the right time. If we are a day or two later, Monk Miejie would have become immortal through the secret method of immortality. It would be extremely difficult to kill him at that time." Bainiao Chong said with some relief.

　　"It's hard to kill him now." Meng Zhi said, she thought of the two characters, Chen Yun and Yuan Ziyan. These two women were also Buddhists and could restrain ghost refiners. It was already difficult to deal with one Miejie, not to mention another Chen Yun and Yuan Ziyan?

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly raised the zombie king's scepter in his hand high up and shouted: "All zombies, stand up!"

　　As soon as the order was issued, all the zombies stood up from the ground, staring at Bainiao Chong nervously with their dead fish eyes. Rather than saying that they obeyed Bainiao Chong, it would be better to say that they were controlled by the Corpse King's Scepter. Although Bainiao Chong was not the Corpse King Dizang who created this group of zombies, he had the Corpse King's Scepter in his hand, and they had to obey any of his orders.

　　"Everyone, step back thirty steps!" Bainiao Chong roared again.

　　With a loud crash, thousands of zombies retreated suddenly, step by step, not one step more or one step less, all the zombies retreated thirty steps.

　　Meng Zhi looked at Bai Niao Chong in confusion, "Brother Bai, what are you going to do?"

　　Bai Niao Chong looked up at the huge round iron cover and said coldly: "I have been looking for an opportunity to kill Monk Miejie, and now I have found it, and it is now."

　　"No, now Master Chen Yun and Yuan Zi Yan are also in the White Bone Temple. How can we defeat the three Buddhists working together? Moreover, Master Chen Yun and Monk Miejie are both very powerful characters. Even if we have these zombies to help us and you have ghost soldiers, they are very vulnerable in front of Buddhist spells and magic weapons." Meng Zhi showed a worried look.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said with a smile: "These zombies may not be a big deal in the eyes of those three people, and my ghost soldiers and ghost beasts are not even a big deal, but... have you forgotten that we have a new helper?"

　　Meng Zhi's gaze suddenly fell on the immortal borer that was still sleeping soundly on the back of Bai Niao Chong's hand, "You... are you talking about it?"

　　"You probably forgot the injuries you suffered, right? We were chased by the immortal borers. You used your magic and I used ghost fire, but we couldn't kill them. And all the immortal borers are the people of the Queen of Insects. I will use the Queen of Insects to deal with those three people, and I will definitely be able to kill them!" Bai Niao Chong's eyes also burst out with a deep cold light, "It would be better if Yuan Ziyan and Master Chenyun didn't come. If they came, they would die here!"

　　If you don't take the road to heaven, you will come to hell. This is the situation of Master Chen Yun and Yuan Ziyan. However, they were completely unaware that right under their feet, in the belly of Kungu Mountain, the Bainiao Chong they were chasing had already sharpened his butcher knife and was about to chop off their necks!

　　"I understand, Brother Bai, carry me up and let me remove the corpse-suppressing talisman and the confinement array on the big iron cover." Meng Zhi's blood began to boil. She felt the murderous intent from Bainiao Chong, and she also had her own murderous intent.

　　"We need to wait a little longer... I need to feed this little guy with blood first, and then let it move around with its people. We also need to get familiar with each other and work together." Bainiao Chong said as he bit his left index finger and passed the finger with blood on it next to the soundly sleeping immortal borer.

　　Indeed, it is necessary to understand the Undead Moth Queen's ability to command her people, and also to understand his ability to control the Queen. Otherwise, if he suddenly rushed into the Bone Temple and suddenly found that he could not control the Queen at all, wouldn't that be the most depressing way to die?

　　The sleeping Immortal Moth Queen suddenly opened her eyes, cried out in joy, and stretched out her tongue to greedily lick the blood on Bai Niao Chong's finger. At the moment after she licked the blood, Bai Niao Chong felt that he and the Queen had a very mysterious connection, a connection that was like a blood-thicker-than-water kinship!

　　The Queen quickly licked up a few drops of blood. She raised her chubby face and wanted more, but Bai Niao Chong had already withdrawn his finger and said to her tentatively, "I want you to lead your people to fly around this zombie nest three times."

　　Buzz! The queen insect flapped its wings and flew up into the sky, then it screamed again.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't understand what it was calling for, but the Corpse King's Scepter in his hand suddenly shook, and the undead borers inside rushed out quickly. All flew to the side of the Queen!

　　"Wow!" The Queen of Insects screamed again and took the lead in flying around the zombie nest.

　　The Queen Insect led the way, and thousands of insects were flying behind her, but they were not in a disorderly manner, but were arranged in a neat formation! Looking at such a formation, Bai Niao Chong no longer had any worries in his heart. The Queen Insect could clearly accept his instructions, and could control her people in this way. There was no problem in using them to kill people.

　　There was still some black liquid left in the Corpse King's scepter, but Bai Niao Chong also knew that those were unhatched insect eggs that needed a fresh corpse to hatch into larvae and then turn into adults. However, those things could only be done after killing Monk Miejie, Master Chenyun, and Yuan Ziyan.

　　Bai Niao Chong also understood one thing at this time, that is, when the Corpse King Guizang was refining the Corpse King Scepter, he was more concerned about how to carry the Undead Moth with him rather than controlling his zombie tribe, so his scepter also had the ability to carry the Undead Moth. This also benefited him as a latecomer, if it weren't for this scepter, those Undead Moths would really be difficult to carry.

　　He was in a good mood and his murderous intent suddenly increased. Just as the Queen of Insects led tens of thousands of her followers to fly in a square formation, Bainiao Chong raised his eyes again and fixed them on the big iron cover. Now, before he could kill anyone, he only had this useless barrier.

　　Chapter 322: The Insect Carrying Appearance

　　In the Zen room full of bones, Monk Miejie finally paused with a muffled groan. Although Nun Chenyun's body was not as delicate as those young girls, she was the type he liked. He also liked Nun's experience and skills, so he excitedly fought three times before ending with satisfaction.

　　Nun Chenyun curled up in the arms of Monk Miejie like a young girl, drawing circles on his chest with her fingers, and murmured, "When will your affair end?"

　　Miejie said, "It will be over in less than three days. When I discovered the zombie nest in the belly of this mountain, I wanted to kill the Corpse King Dizang and be done with it, but I didn't expect that guy actually got a queen of the immortal moth and the secret method to obtain immortality... I killed him, cut off his head and limbs, and then used the corpse king's body to cultivate the queen, and used the immortal moths produced by the queen to gradually replace my body according to the secret method of immortality... Three days later, that is the day when the queen will break out of the corpse king's body. I just need to catch the queen, refine it according to the secret method, and place it in my left chest heart, and I will be immortal."

　　Nun Chenyun said with some resentment: "You are lucky. You have this opportunity to become immortal. You are immortal, but I can't escape the cycle of reincarnation. In the future, your appearance will not change, but I will be old and ugly..."

　　"No matter what my Chen Yun becomes, she is still my sweetheart." Miejie laughed, while reaching out to knead Chen Yun's breasts. Men are all the same in this regard, saying sweet words while enjoying a woman's body to satisfy their own desires.

　　"I'll just say something nice..."

　　Monk Miejie said, "I will become immortal and be able to freely enter and exit the three realms. I will go to that heaven and find treasures and ancient secrets for you to help you practice. That way, we will have a chance to be together forever."

　　The treasures of heaven and the secret manuals of cultivation are things that mortals cannot imagine. If they can be obtained, Master Chenyun's innate power and faith power will be greatly improved, and it is not impossible for her to finally ascend to heaven. Monk Miejie outlined a brilliant future for her, but the premise is that Monk Miejie can complete the secret method and achieve immortality.

　　After talking for a while, Master Chenyun had heard enough sweet talk. Suddenly she remembered something and quickly stood up and said, "We are so affectionate here and forgot about Yuan Ziyan. It would be bad if she saw us. Let's leave it for next time. Get dressed and come with me to see that girl."

　　The two men dressed neatly, went out, and walked straight towards the White Bone Pagoda.

　　"Nun is so beautiful! Nun is so beautiful!" Black Mountain Lao Ba, who was standing on the top of the White Bone Pagoda, spoke in a flattering voice again.

　　Nun Chenyun waved her hand and said, "Go! You sharp-tongued beast!"

　　The energy from the air immediately knocked Black Mountain Old Eight over, and he fell into his bird's nest. But it was just a small punishment, and it didn't hurt him. After receiving this punishment, he didn't dare to make a noise when he got up.

　　At this time, Yuan Ziyan, who had already bathed in the spiritual spring, walked out of the scripture hall under the white bone pagoda. She did not bathe in the scripture hall, but in a basement under the scripture hall. In any case, bathing is not allowed in a place where Buddhist scriptures are recited.

　　"Zi Yan greets the third master, Master Miejie." Yuan Zi Yan put her palms together and chanted a Buddhist name.

　　"Zi Yan, are you ready? If you are, I will let Master Miejie remove the disability on your hand." Master Chenyun said. She glanced at Miejie, who nodded, looking confident.

　　Yuan Ziyan was delighted, "Thank you very much, Master Miejie. I am ready now."

　　Monk Miejie said, "Black Mountain Old Eight, go get the skull from the Buddhist temple." Following his order, Black Mountain Old Eight flew down from the white bone pagoda and flapped its wings into the Buddhist temple. Then, it flew back with the skull of the Corpse King Dizang in its claws and handed it to him.

　　"This skull?" Yuan Ziyan asked in surprise, "Master, are you going to use this skull on me?"

　　Monk Miejie smiled and said, "This skull is the skull of the Corpse King Dizang. I placed it on the altar and offered it with incense. I washed it with my faith and washed away the dark energy. It is a skull with extraordinary spirituality. Your arm was cut off and the broken bones cannot be restored to their previous state. As long as I take a part of the skull and put it into the joint of your broken bones, it will be able to repair your disability. As for your arm meridians, your third master has already healed them for you with the Holy Light Healing Technique. There will be no problem."

　　"Thank you, Master!" Yuan Zi Yan was even happier.

　　Monk Miejie reached out and slapped the skull of the Corpse King Dizang, and the skull immediately shattered. With both of his palms pressed at the same time, the entire skull was squeezed in the middle, and all the fragments turned into white bone powder. A bright white holy light also emanated from the bone powder, and its extraordinary spirituality could be seen at a glance.

　　Such bone powder can not only be used to cure disabilities like Yuan Ziyan, but also is a top-grade material for refining magic tools. No wonder Monk Miejie placed the skull of the Corpse King Ksitigarbha in the Buddhist temple, offering incense and chanting Buddhist scriptures to purify it in the morning and evening.

　　Monk Miejie put the bone powder into a white jade porcelain bottle and took only a part of it to treat Yuan Ziyan's hand disability. However, he pinched his right palm, and the fine bone powder in his palm turned into a sharp bone needle. Then, wrapped in a piece of faith, he slowly inserted the bone needle into Yuan Ziyan's disabled arm.

　　The entire treatment process was very short, but the results were amazing. Yuan Ziyan waved her arm twice tentatively when the bone needle was integrated into the fractured bone, and then exclaimed in amazement: "It's done! It's really, really magical... I feel something very cool in my arm, and my lost functions are gradually recovering!"

　　Miejie laughed and said, "Of course, I used the bone magic. And the skull of the Corpse King Dizang is a treasure for refining magic tools. I am sure that within three days, your arm will be restored to its original state."

　　Yuan Ziyan clenched her fist and waved it twice again, "The thing I want to do most now is to find that evil man Bai Niao Chong and take revenge on him! I want to chop off one of his arms too!"

　　Boom! There was a loud noise. The ground shook, and a piece of ground in front of the White Bone Pagoda collapsed. The originally intact ground suddenly had a large oval hole.

　　The sudden change shocked Monk Miejie, Master Chenyun, and Yuan Ziyan. Monk Miejie had the most complicated expression. He was the one who knew the secrets of the underground the best among the three, and the situation before him was almost impossible to happen.

　　As the three were stunned, zombies jumped out of the hole one by one, roaring and looking at them with hostility. The first few zombies that came out waved their claws and pounced directly at the three.

　　"How dare the zombies act so violently in front of me! Destroy them!" Master Chenyun pushed out a palm, and a piece of Samadhi True Fire suddenly gushed out, instantly burning those ignorant zombies.

　　Nun Chenyun's thunderous move failed to scare the zombies that jumped out of the hole. They formed a circular formation and surrounded Monk Miejie, Nun Chenyun and Yuan Ziyan in the open space in front of the White Bone Pagoda. More and more zombies jumped out of the hole, numbering over a thousand. The encirclement turned into an iron barrel with three layers inside and three layers outside.

　　"Impossible! How could these zombies break through my magic circle and escape!" Monk Miejie ignored the threat posed by these zombies, but was very nervous about how these zombies escaped, because it was related to his immortality!

　　But at this moment, a figure flew up from the cliff beside the White Bone Temple and hovered in the air. Seeing that person clearly, whether it was Monk Miejie, Master Chenyun, or Yuan Ziyan, they were all surprised and looked at him with a stunned look.

　　This person is Bainiao Chong.

　　All three of them wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong, but he appeared in front of them at this moment, in this temple of bones, and he was so calm and composed. How could this be surprising?

　　"Monk Miejie, Master Chenyun, and you Yuan Ziyan, you will stay here tonight!" Bainiao rushed to the sky and shouted loudly. His voice pushed forward layer by layer, with a hint of evil and darkness, but more of it was oppression!

　　Monk Miejie's sight suddenly fell on Bai Niao Chong's hand, "Damn it! What on earth did you do!?" He saw the Corpse King's Scepter in Bai Niao Chong's hand, which had restored its complete structure. He even saw the black liquid made of the immortal borer stored in the Corpse King's Scepter, and those things were what he needed!

　　"What did I do? Hahaha..." Bainiao Chong laughed, "Don't you understand, or are you pretending to be confused? You are a high monk in Buddhism, but you are doing such shady things behind the scenes. Compared with me, a ghost refiner, your evil and darkness are no less than mine. Do you think I don't know that you killed the Death Ghost Burial, stole his Undead Moth, and wanted to use the Undead Secret Method to create an immortal body? Now I want to tell you that your hope is completely shattered. I have taken everything you wanted."

　　"Impossible! As soon as the queen of the immortal moth comes out of the body of the corpse king, she will attack all living things she sees. Without my Buddhist demon-suppressing talisman, you have no chance of subduing it! Don't lie to me! You just broke my iron cover and released the zombies. Do you think I'm afraid of these zombies?" Miejie still had a little hope in his heart. However, when a bug crawled out from Bainiao Chong's sleeve, the only hope left in his heart was shattered.

　　The insect that crawled out from Bainiao Chong's sleeves was none other than the chubby queen of the immortal borer!

　　"Now, have you given up?" Bainiao Chong gently stroked the chubby body of the queen of the immortal borer. The latter made a creepy groan, seeming to be very happy and comfortable.

　　"You...you..." Miejie suddenly roared, "Are you from the Three Realms?"

　　When these words were spoken, even Master Chen Yun and Yuan Zi Yan were stunned on the spot.

　　Chapter 323: Death of Miejie

　　Monk Miejie had studied the secret method of not being, and he knew the body of not being, so it was not strange for him to know the body of the three realms. He knew that only people with the body of the three realms would be treated so intimately by the queen of the immortal borer, and they would have a blood-thicker-than-water kinship. However, even though it was true, how could he believe it!

　　"Hundred Birds Charge!" Nun Chenyun roared, "Could it be that the rumor about the rootless flower that was widely circulated in Linhei City is true, and you got it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "Why should I tell you?"

　　"Hmph! Bainiao Chong, even if the rumor is true and you got the rootless flower, someone like you doesn't deserve it at all!" The speaker was Yuan Zi Yan, speaking in a righteous and sanctimonious manner.

　　"I am not worthy, so are you?" Bai Niao Chong laughed, "Or is it your third master, Master Chenyun, who is worthy? Or is it the monk Miejie standing next to you? I want to tell you, you probably don't know that while you were chanting in the White Bone Pagoda, your third master and the monk Miejie were hiding in the meditation room and doing shameful things, right? You Buddhists pretend to be righteous on the surface, but you are despicable and dirty at heart!"

　　"You are slandering me!" Yuan Ziyan was immediately furious: "My third master is a pure person and would never do such a thing!"

　　Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "Whether you did it or not, go ask your Third Master. Master Chenyun, do you dare to say that you didn't do it?"

　　Nun Chenyun suddenly stepped on the ground with both feet, and the whole person suddenly disappeared from the ground. When she reappeared, she was already in front of Bai Niao Chong. This was her answer. Bai Niao Chong knew her secret, so he had to kill her to silence her!

　　Bainiao Chong was well prepared. He moved his left hand and threw out three ghost shields in succession to block in front of him. At the same time, he waved his bone wings and flew high into the sky.

　　Nun Chenyun appeared instantly, right at the place where Bai Niao Chong left, and clapped her hands continuously, instantly smashing the three ghost shields thrown out by Bai Niao Chong one by one. In an instant, the green light and the holy white light of faith mixed together, which was very dazzling. The rumbling sound of vibration spread all over the field, trying to move far away.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew the power of her monk robe and magic weapon, and had been prepared for it. This was also the reason why he did not land on the ground. If he was on the ground, Master Chen Yun would use the instantaneous movement of her monk robe and magic weapon, so no matter how fast he was, he would be one step slower than her! In the air, Master Chen Yun could not fly in the air with her monk robe!

　　Nun Chenyun's body landed on the ground. She looked at Bainiao Chong, which had flown to a height that she could not reach. Her eyes seemed to be spitting fire.

　　"Kill them!" The bird warriors in the sky suddenly waved the zombie king's scepter and ordered the zombies on the ground to attack. Immediately, all the zombies rushed towards Monk Miejie, Master Chenyun and Yuan Ziyan.

　　Thousands of zombies rushed towards the center without any hesitation. The ground was shaking, like a rotten torrent converging into a low-lying valley. Their momentum was invincible!

　　Two pieces of Buddha light burst out from the palms of Monk Miejie and Master Chenyun at almost the same time, and all the zombies caught in the light were purified and disappeared into the ground as ash. Yuan Ziyan also made some moves, but she couldn't do it to the same extent as Monk Miejie and Master Chenyun, but she used a purification spell and killed a bunch of zombies.

　　The three Buddhists cast spells at the same time, which immediately slowed down the zombies' charge. However, it was only a short pause, as the zombies, unafraid of the destruction of their companions, rushed forward again.

　　"Zi Yan! Get on Lingpeng and leave here!" Amid the melee, Master Chen Yun suddenly yelled at Yuan Zi Yan.

　　"Leave?" Yuan Zi Yan didn't understand why Master Chen Yun gave such an order at this time. Bainiao Chong was right in front of her, and she was thinking about how to kill Bainiao Chong.

　　"This time the kid came prepared. These zombies in front of us are just sent to die by him to consume our combat power! Haven't you seen it yet? Leave here quickly, this is the master's order!" Master Chenyun's voice became more stern.

　　"I..." Yuan Zi Yan hesitated.

　　But at this moment, a golden light suddenly flew up from the bottom of the cliff and flew straight to Ling Peng outside the zombie encirclement. At the same time, Bai Niao Chong also pulled out the ghost arrow, and just as Ling Peng spread its wings and flew up, he shot a ghost arrow at its back. Ling Peng was already barely avoiding the golden light, and had no way of taking care of the ghost arrow shot from its back. It had just flown up and was immediately pierced through the back by an arrow. With a mournful cry, it fell to the ground. Its ghost was also captured by the soul-grabbing ghost claw carried by the ghost arrow, and after returning to the ghost arrow seal, it was sent to Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining world.

　　The golden light suddenly turned back and flew down the cliff. It was Master Chenyun's magic weapon, the Ghost-Slaying Golden Killing Sword, and this time it was used by Meng Zhi to attack the Lingpeng mount of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. At this moment, Meng Zhi was standing on the cliff under the White Bone Temple, standing in the safe space created for her by Bainiao Chong, using the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array while controlling the Ghost-Slaying Golden Killing Sword to launch a sneak attack.

　　The Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array allows her to see the target from fifty feet away, while the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword allows her to kill the enemy at a long distance. For her, it is simply a perfect combination. It was Bainiao Chong's idea to let her stay under the cliff for a sneak attack. It was also Bainiao Chong's idea to let the zombies come out from the iron cover passage. It was also Bainiao Chong's idea to kill Ling Peng first instead of killing him! Monk Miejie, Master Chenyun and Yuan Ziyan are all very powerful opponents. To kill these three people, you must have a strategy, and Bainiao Chong has made all preparations for killing before he showed up!

　　After cooperating with Bai Niao Chong to hunt Ling Peng, Meng Zhi did not show up, but continued to observe the battle scene in the White Bone Temple from the Taoist compass. Even in the Taoist compass, she could see groups of zombies falling and being purified. However, she did not feel sorry for them at all, as these zombie warriors were all sacrificed by Bai Niao Chong to consume the faith of the three Buddhist opponents.

　　"Want to run? Not that easy!" The voice of Bainiao Chong in the sky fell like thunder.

　　Buzz! The queen of the immortal borer flew away from the back of Bai Niao Chong's hand, and with a loud roar, the immortal borer people stored in the Corpse King's scepter rushed out of the scepter. Tens of thousands of immortal borers lined the sky, a large black mass, but also a neat flying formation!

　　Upon hearing the roar of the Queen Insect, Monk Miejie's face suddenly changed. He leaped up and flew towards the cliff.

　　Bainiao Chong and the Queen of Insects flew down from the sky almost at the same time, cutting off his escape route.

　　Monk Miejie's plan was indeed to jump off the cliff and escape. It would be even better if he could catch the little nun hiding under the cliff. Even if he couldn't catch her, he could still save his life. However, as soon as he moved, Bai Niao Chong saw through his intention and cut off his escape route with the Immortal Bottom Queen.

　　Monk Miejie stepped on the wall of the White Bone Temple. He was only one step away from jumping off the cliff and escaping, but he couldn't take this last step no matter what. Because the queen of the immortal borer was standing in front of him. The queen had a chubby body and a chubby baby face, but even though she looked a little cute, she was definitely his deadly nemesis!

　　"You can escape if you want, but just leave the adult immortal borer in your skull." Bainiao Chong said calmly.

　　"Take my life? Not sure you can do it." Monk Miejie tapped the temple wall with his foot, and his body suddenly flew back. While flying, he took out the soul-calming fish from his monk's robe and knocked it towards the birds.

　　Boom! A clear sound wave rippled out from under the mallet. Zombies in all directions shook and fell down one after another. Those who were close to Monk Miejie were directly blasted to pieces, turning into pieces of flesh flying everywhere.

　　However, at the same moment when he knocked down the soul-soothing fish, Bai Niao Chong had already fallen from the sky to the ground, and at the same time, the flower armor was condensed and wrapped around his whole body. But even so, the sudden shock wave still knocked him to the ground, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. If he hadn't anticipated the enemy's move and maintained his position in the air, this shock would have been enough to knock him down and smash him to pieces!

　　With a knock, the bones of Monk Miejie's left arm suddenly appeared, and then he shrank into his monk's robe. He did not want to fight, so he stood up again and flew quickly to the other side of the temple wall.

　　The curled up Immortal Bottom Queen suddenly spread her wings, flew over the head of Monk Miejie, and shouted at him: "Wow!"

　　It was this angry roar of a baby that made the fleeing monk Miejie feel as if he was struck by a thunderbolt. His body instantly stiffened. In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood on his head fell off and turned into black liquid that splashed on the ground. Those were the adults of the immortal borer!

　　"No...don't..." The only remaining half of Monk Miejie's face was filled with fear and unwillingness.

　　"Wow!" The queen of the immortal stem borer had no mercy at all and roared at the monk Miejie again.

　　As the roar fell, black liquid suddenly gushed out of the eye sockets of the half-skull of Monk Miejie. Before the liquid fell to the ground, it spread its wings and flew behind the queen of the immortal borer. They were also adults of the immortal borer, and they were even stronger.

　　Every time some immortal borers flew away, Miejie became weaker. But before all the immortal borers flew out of his skull, he fell to the ground with a thud, his only eye wide open, dying with his eyes open.

　　In pursuit of immortality, Monk Miejie used the secret method of immortality to transform his own flesh and blood into the host of immortal borers. He has survived to this day thanks to those immortal borers, and once those immortal borers leave his body, he will die. After all, no one can survive after losing half of his body, and Miejie is no exception.

　　If Miejie completed the last step, caught and suppressed the immortal borer the moment it emerged from the corpse king's body, refined it with the immortal secret method, and placed it in the heart, then he would gain immortality. At that time, not to mention one Bai Niao Chong trying to kill him, even ten Bai Niao Chongs would not be able to do it!

　　However, that step was not taken.

　　Chapter 324: Death of Chen Yun

　　Monk Miejie died without experiencing a fierce battle. From beginning to end, he was just roared at twice by the queen of the immortal moth. It was absurd, but inevitable.

　　Monk Miejie fell down, and Master Chenyun screamed terribly, but rushed towards Monk Miejie's body. However, just as she moved to the extreme, Bai Niao Chong had already grabbed the upper half of a zombie's body and suddenly swept it towards the Soul-Calming Fish that Monk Miejie was still holding in his hand.

　　Bai Niao Chong had personally experienced the power of the Soul Calming Fish twice. Monk Miejie was still limited in the number of times he could use the Soul Calming Fish, but if it fell into the hands of Master Chenyun, there would be no such limit, and that would be a very terrifying thing!

　　Bang! Half of the zombie's body swept across the soul-suppressing fish, and Bai Niao Chong's arm suddenly sent a violent vibration, and the body shattered. The power of the soul-suppressing fish was revealed again. Even without Monk Miejie controlling it, it could explode the half of the zombie's body with its own magic power.

　　However, although it shattered the corpse swept by the Birds, the dirty blood, rotten meat and other miscellaneous dirt were all sprayed on it. Taoist and Buddhist instruments are most afraid of being contaminated by such dirt. Once sprayed with those miscellaneous dirt, the spirituality of the Soul-Calming Fish was immediately covered and its magic power was blocked.

　　A large circle of black and smelly zombie intestines fell from the sky, covering the soul-soothing fish just now, and it was like a rope that encircled it. The other end of the zombie intestines was caught in Bai Niao Chong's hand. He shook his hand and immediately dragged the soul-soothing fish that was encircled by the zombie intestines off the ground and flew towards him.

　　When Master Chen Yun showed up and reached out to grab something, all that was left on the ground was a pile of rotten meat and a pool of foul-smelling blood.

　　Bai Niao Chong stretched out his hand and grabbed the soul-soothing fish wrapped in the zombie intestines. However, his hand was wrapped in a layer of black mysterious ice, and he did not come into direct contact with the soul-soothing fish. When he grabbed the soul-soothing fish in his hand, the black mysterious ice wrapped around his palm suddenly spread and also wrapped up the soul-soothing fish covered with dirty blood, broken meat, and corpse pus. After completing this action, he casually stuffed the soul-soothing fish into the ghost king shield.

　　If a magical instrument like the Soul-Calming Fish could be transformed into something like this by Meng Zhi, it would undoubtedly be another powerful magical instrument. He really wanted to see the little nun's ecstatic face when she received this precious gift, but all he could see was the distorted face of Master Chen Yun. This was a very unpleasant thing.

　　"Bainiao Chong! I'm going to kill you!" Master Chen Yun's face was not only distorted, but also her voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong snorted coldly, "What a joke! It's a miracle that you can leave here alive tonight. You even threatened to kill me. What a boast!"

　　"Buddha spinning top!" Without any extra words, Master Chenyun's body suddenly spun rapidly, like a spinning top rushing towards the birds. She spun faster and faster, and a holy white light of faith was emitted during her spinning process. All the zombies around were purified, and even the broken limbs and bodies on the ground were not spared. They turned into black ashes and were swept away, and then disappeared without a trace!

　　As she was spinning, Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that Master Chen Yun's vitality was getting weaker and weaker, but strangely, her belief energy suddenly increased. His heart was suddenly shocked. This was actually an attack spell that sacrificed itself in exchange for powerful attack power!

　　The Buddha's gyroscope shining with holy light came flying towards him at a high speed. Before it got close, Bainiao Chong already felt a strong pressure. The holy light and the energy of faith enveloped him like an invisible shield, which slowed down his reaction!

　　"It will be useless even if you sacrifice yourself!" Bainiao Chong said coldly, and with a thought, the queen of the immortal moths flew over immediately.

　　"Wow!" The chubby Queen Insect roared. Boom! The tens of thousands of Undead Moth Insects that had been flying behind it and keeping their distance from the flying formation suddenly swooped over and blocked the way of the Hundred Birds Rush.

　　On one side was the holy white light, and on the other side was the immortal borer formation with demonic energy. The two collided in an instant. At that moment, I couldn't see with my own eyes that some of the immortal borers were vaporized, but it slowed down the Buddha's gyro and weakened its holy light. Although some of the immortal borers were vaporized, more of them changed their flight formation and surrounded Master Chenyun's Buddha's gyro in the blink of an eye. The holy light was obscured, and the gyro was forced to stop!

　　The immortal borer is a demon insect that feeds on corpses. The resentment and dirt of the corpses are in their bodies. According to the children, they are even dirtier than zombie corpses. Buddhist instruments and spells are most afraid of dirt pollution, not to mention tens of thousands of immortal borers!

　　Just like before, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi each used their own methods but failed to kill a single immortal borer. The magic attack launched by Master Chen Yun in a self-sacrificing way was also very powerful, vaporizing hundreds of immortal borers, but that was all. With the holy light obscured, her body unable to rotate, and tightly surrounded by the immortal borer group, her fate was not difficult to predict.

　　Each of the immortal borers surrounding Master Chen Yun opened their mouths wide, revealing tiny and extremely sharp fangs. No matter where on Master Chen Yun's body they could bite, they would bite desperately!

　　It was like a swarm of locusts flying over a wheat field, like a strong wind sweeping through. By the time they passed, all the wheat seedlings in a field had been eaten up, leaving only bare stalks.

　　When a person is born, he does not know how he will die.

　　Thousands of insects were flying around, and the flesh and blood on Master Chenyun's body was gradually reduced. No matter how she waved her arms to drive them away, the immortal borers were like maggots on her tarsal bones, and could not be shaken off.

　　The queen of the immortal borer suddenly flapped its wings and flew away. Its chubby body turned into a black line and pierced into the bodies that were being bitten by thousands of insects.

　　The Queen Insect's attack was naturally the final blow that ended Master Chen Yun's life.

　　The size of the Queen Worm is about the same as an egg, a thousand times the size of an ordinary immortal borer. Its sharp teeth are also a thousand times the size of an immortal borer. Its target is Master Chenyun's neck. In its wide open mouth, each tooth shines with a cold light. On both sides of the four fangs are a dense patch of small fangs. Its teeth are like the mouth of a shark, the king of the sea!

　　With Nun Chenyun's slender neck, Bai Niao Chong estimated that if the Queen Insect bit her, she would be able to tear her head off in three bites at most. For some reason, he was eager for the Queen Insect to do that. He wanted to see that bloody scene. The more miserable the death of Nun Chenyun was, the more satisfied he would be.

　　"Third Master!" Yuan Ziyan's face was pale with fear as she realized what was about to happen. As long as Master Chenyun died, she would be the next one. She knew it without even thinking about it. However, she was not willing to die here in such a humble way! What's more, she died at the hands of Bai Niao Chong!

　　The Queen of Insects dove into Master Chenyun's neck and bit down, tearing off a piece of flesh. Blood spurted out like a blood fountain. Under the dark sky, the fishy wind blew, and tens of thousands of immortal borers flew around, tearing flesh. Such a scene was terrifying but not without a bit of weird beauty.

　　Death is actually a performance art that everyone will complete.

　　However, just as the Immortal Moth Queen was about to take the second bite, the dying Nun Chenyun suddenly burst out with amazing potential. Her body, covered in wounds and blood, shook violently, driving away most of the Immortal Moths on her body, and at the same time her body suddenly squeezed into the void and disappeared without a trace.

　　Of course, she herself did not have such ability. What could make her disappear out of thin air was naturally the monk's robe and magic weapon on her body.

　　Bai Niao Chong was startled and suddenly shifted his sight to Yuan Ziyan. Yuan Ziyan had already chopped down the last few zombies blocking her way and was ready to save Master Chenyun. Her sword was blessed with faith and magic. Even if she only cut off a piece of skin, the zombies she chopped would fall to the ground like they were infected with the plague and be purified and disappear.

　　However, when there were no more obstacles in front of him, Master Chen Yun disappeared.

　　When Master Chenyun disappeared, Bai Niao Chong's first reaction was that she would make a dying attack on him, and he had to guard against it. He knew very well what a dying attack from a Buddhist master meant. His second reaction was that Master Chenyun would save Yuan Ziyan, but the chances of Master Chenyun doing so were not high because the zombies were already dead or injured. If she wanted Yuan Ziyan to have a chance to survive, the only way was to kill him!

　　Such speculation is reasonable, and it also makes Bainiao Chong alert to changes in the surroundings and take full precautions.

　　However, this was a misjudgment!

　　The void trembled, and the wounded and bloody Master Chen Yun suddenly appeared on the corpse of Monk Miejie. She stretched out her hand that had been bitten to the point of exposing the bones, and tore off the cassock on the corpse. Then she disappeared into the void again, and when she appeared again, she was beside Yuan Ziyan!

　　The change happened so quickly that it almost took less than the blink of an eye.

　　Bai Niao Chong, who was fully prepared for the dying blow of Master Chen Yun, witnessed the whole process, but had no time to stop it. After all, in his plan, he first killed Monk Miejie, then Master Chen Yun, and finally the weakest Yuan Ziyan. And his attention was always on Master Chen Yun, not on Yuan Ziyan. And he was not too far away from Yuan Ziyan, nor too close.

　　"Third Master, you..." Tears burst out of Yuan Zi Yan's eyes, crystal clear and hot.

　　Nun Chenyun did not say anything, but she tore off her monk's robe and put it together with Miejie's cassock. When the monk's robe and cassock were put together, a dazzling holy light was released, shining in all directions. In that holy light, the two different monk's robes and cassocks were combined into a complete piece, in the shape of a huge prayer flag!

　　“咜! Namo Amitabha Amitabha…” Chanting the mantra quickly, Master Chenyun stretched out her right index finger and drew a seal with blood.

　　"Third Master, what are you going to do?" Yuan Zi Yan's tears flowed even faster.

　　"Revenge for Third Master and Master Miejie!" She drew the seal with her bloody fingers, and when it was finished, Master Chenyun fiercely covered Yuan Ziyan's head with the prayer flag.

　　"Oh no! I miscalculated this time!" Bainiao Chong suddenly understood what Master Chen Yun was going to do. She was going to sacrifice herself in exchange for Yuan Zi Yan's chance to survive!

　　With his feet stomping on the ground, Bai Niao Chong shot out like an arrow. The dark energy around him gathered and instantly turned his body into a spear, rushing straight towards Yuan Ziyan.

　　Ghost Fist, Dark Spear!

　　In order to make up for his misjudgment, Bainiao Chong must kill Yuan Zi Yan before she escapes!

　　However, Master Chen Yun trembled and spread her arms, blocking his way to assassinate Yuan Ziyan with her seriously injured body. She had no fear of death, and even a bloody smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, so calm and natural.

　　No matter how ugly a person is, he or she has a bright side. This is the bright side of Master Chen Yun. She actually had a chance to leave here, that is, when she successfully deceived Bai Niao Chong's judgment and obtained the monk Miejie's cassock, but she did not do so, and left this only chance to Yuan Ziyan.

　　Although this shows that she was willing to die for Monk Miejie, it is also a rare bright side of her life.

　　The prayer flag covered her head. Yuan Zi Yan, who was covered by the prayer flag, was suddenly completely wrapped up. The prayer flag suddenly vibrated and disappeared into the void.

　　Puff! Bainiao Chong's dark spear pierced through Master Chen Yun's chest, but it also lost the chance to stab Yuan Ziyan.

　　“Wow…” A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Master Chen Yun said hoarsely: “Bainiao Chong… just wait for the Nanhai Cishui Sect to send all their troops to hunt you down… cough cough… and Yuan Batian and the Jinglei Army… cough cough…”

　　Bainiao Chong stared at her blankly, without saying a word.

　　"Haha... Are you scared? Are you scared silly?" Master Chen Yun might die at any time, but even in this state, she actually wanted to make Bainiao Chong feel uncomfortable and leave him with the shadow of revenge.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and smiled calmly, "No, I just think you are being long-winded. Yuan Ziyan was able to escape because I didn't know that your monk's robe and the monk Miejie's cassock could be combined into one and become a prayer flag. She escaped, so I will kill her next time. Those people and forces you mentioned, no matter who comes, no matter how many come, I will kill them all! But before that, I have to kill you first!"

　　He suddenly pulled out the Spear of Darkness, and a stream of blood spurted out from Master Chen Yun's chest.

　　The Queen of Insects came roaring, and behind her were her hungry people.

　　Thousands of insects surged, and after a moment, all that stood on the ground was a skeleton without any flesh or blood...

　　Chapter 325 Battlefield Cleanup

　　The light of dawn fell from the sky, dispelling the darkness and making everything bright. After the bloody battle, the Bone Temple was silent. Zombie remains could be seen everywhere, as well as black blood and corpse water flowing from their bodies. More than a thousand zombies were killed, and none survived. And this result was created by only three Buddhists. The Buddhist Dharma is indeed very powerful against the dark world, and it has a restraining effect.

　　However, from the beginning to the end, Bai Niao Chong had no intention of controlling a group of zombies. They were bloodthirsty, smelled terrible, and had no souls, so they were not suitable to go to Yulan City. In addition to consuming the mana of the three, Bai Niao Chong also had another purpose in letting them fight Monk Miejie, Master Chenyun, and Yuan Ziyan for the first time, which was to give them a rest and a liberation. It was a mistake for them to stay in this world. For them, it was also a sin and a pain.

　　Three Buddhists, Monk Miejie and Master Chenyun, died in the battle, but Yuan Ziyan luckily escaped and disappeared without a trace.

　　The body of Monk Miejie was lying on the cold ground, half bone and half flesh. Bai Niao Chong inserted the Corpse King Scepter into the body of Monk Miejie and placed the eggs of the Immortal Moth into his flesh. The eggs broke out of the cocoon in the flesh of Monk Miejie and devoured the flesh. Monk Miejie wanted to gain immortality through the Immortal Moth, but he didn't expect to die at the hands of the Immortal Moth Queen. This was an absurd ending.

　　Bai Niao Chong cleared out all the things on Miejie's body, and he also searched out the porcelain bottle containing the bone powder of the corpse king Dizang's skull. In addition to the soul-calming fish and bone powder, he also found a secret book on the cultivation of innate power, a secret book on boxing and martial arts, and a secret book on spells in Miejie's meditation room. He did not keep any of these things, and gave them all to Meng Zhi.

　　"The magic weapon of the evil monk Miejie, the Soul Calming Fish, and the spiritual material Corpse King Bone Powder for refining magic weapons, and... 'Qian Kun Jue', 'Qian Kun Fist', 'Creation Secret Technique'..." Meng Zhi looked at the treasures that Bai Niao Chong gave her one by one, and suddenly said excitedly: "These are all rare treasures, you gave them all to me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, "If not you, who else can I give it to? I can't practice these things. My little master has the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, Nancy has the Three Swords Flow sword technique and heart method, and this Qiankun Jue and Qiankun Fist are full of righteousness, which are just suitable for you to practice. And this Soul-Calming Fish and Corpse King Skull Bone Powder are also things you can use in the future, so naturally I'll give them to you."

　　"Thank you, Brother Bai!" Meng Zhi said happily, "Among these treasures, my favorite is not the Innate Power Heart Sutra, nor the Soul-Calming Fish Magical Instrument, but this Creation Secret Art. This is a Buddhist spell secret book, but it uses faith to perform. If I can learn them, I will be able to perform not only Taoist spells, but also Buddhist spells in the future."

　　"Well... I worked so hard to snatch these treasures for you... Is that all you need to do is say thank you?" Bainiao Chong didn't think about how majestic it would be for the Laughing Taoist nun to know Buddhist magic in the future. He just felt that it was far from enough for Meng Zhi to just say thank you.

　　Meng Zhi was slightly stunned for a moment, and suddenly understood what Bai Niao Chong meant. She rolled her eyes at him coquettishly, "What bad ideas are you planning again? You are really a complete villain."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　But at this moment, Meng Zhi stood on tiptoe, leaned forward, and kissed Bai Niao Chong on the cheek with her red lips, and then said with a red face: "Are you satisfied now?"

　　Bainiao Chong, however, moved his other face closer.

　　"Really... you bad guy!" Meng Zhi cursed, but still kissed Bainiao Chong on the other cheek obediently.

　　The two flirted for a while, but ultimately failed to do anything in the bone temple. Bainiao Chong took advantage of the hatching period of the immortal borer eggs to search the entire bone temple again. The little nun went with him to search through all the boxes and cabinets, but they didn't find anything valuable, not even the gold, silver, and treasures they imagined.

　　Although Monk Miejie was an evil monk, he pursued power and immortality, and had no desire for money. In his eyes, money was just like dirt, so it was normal that you couldn't find those mundane things in his territory.

　　When the two returned to the open space in front of the White Bone Pagoda, a three-foot-diameter pine tree in the temple suddenly made a crackling sound and then fell to the ground. Bainiao Chong looked carefully and found that the queen of the immortal borer had just bitten off such a three-foot-diameter old pine tree with its teeth!

　　"Is it...grinding its teeth?" Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly. Although the immortal borer is a member of the demon clan, it has no demon power, let alone demon magic. However, God has endowed them with abnormally strong defense capabilities. Ordinary Taoist magic, magic, and even the methods of heavenly warriors cannot hurt them. This is probably the interpretation of "immortality". If it can be killed casually, what is the immortal borer?

　　The immortal borer has no special means of attack, and its means of attack is its teeth. Even Master Chenyun was bitten into a skeleton by them, which shows their biting ability. However, the most powerful one in this regard is naturally their queen. Just now, it actually bit off a huge old pine tree with a diameter of three feet!

　　Bai Niao Chong admired the ability of the Immortal Moth Queen, but it was also this ability that made him feel terrified. If he was not from the Three Realms and was regarded as a relative by the Queen, wouldn't it be the same fate as Master Chen Yun if he was bitten by her teeth that were sharper than a knife?

　　Seeing Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi coming out, the Queen Insect flapped her wings and flew over, and then perched on the back of Bainiao Chong's hand, rubbing the back of Bainiao Chong's hand with her chubby cheeks and licking his skin with her tongue. Her ghost face was full of the playful expression of a naughty baby.

　　"Wow...wow..." A baby-like sound came out of the Queen of Insects' mouth.

　　Of course he couldn't understand what the Bainiao Chong said, but based on the spiritual connection between him and it, he knew that the queen of the immortal borer was asking him for food.

　　"You have made great contributions in battle and deserve a reward, but after eating, gather your people and return to my Corpse King's Scepter. We are leaving here." After saying this, Bainiao Chong bit his finger, squeezed out two drops of blood, and then put them close to the Queen Insect's lips.

　　As soon as the queen insect saw the blood from Bai Niao Chong, she immediately leaned over and began to suck it greedily. She could have swallowed two drops of blood in one gulp, but she ate it very carefully and slowly, like an old man who knows the tea ceremony. Her humming and hesitating appearance made Bai Niao Chong, the feeder, laugh and cry.

　　"Wow!" After enjoying the blood of Bai Niao Chong, the Queen of Insects did not forget Bai Niao Chong's instructions and raised her head to roar. Suddenly, the flying immortal borers gathered into a line and flew towards the Corpse King's Scepter in Bai Niao Chong's hand. Even the small larvae that had just hatched from the corpse of Monk Miejie were flapping their wings to fly. However, only a few of the immortal borer larvae managed to fly and enter the special container of the Corpse King's Scepter, while most of them failed to fly. They crawled on the corpse of Miejie, and seemed to be very anxious.

　　Bai Niao Chong stabbed the Corpse King's Staff into Miejie's body to help the larvae that could not fly enter the container. After taking back the Corpse King's Staff, he caught the Queen Insect and put it in his sleeve. He didn't want the little nun to be afraid to get close to him because of the terrifying Queen Insect crawling on the back of his hand.

　　A huge fire started from the Buddhist temple and then spread everywhere. When Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi walked down the mountain, the entire White Bone Temple was already engulfed in flames. The blazing flames devoured everything, including the owner of the temple, Monk Miejie, and his mistress, Master Chenyun.

　　Looking back at the sea of ​​fire, Bainiao Chong picked up the shy female Taoist priest, condensed bone wings, flew into the sky, and headed straight for the Death Swamp.

　　"That's annoying... Could you please be more careful with your hands? Where are you touching?"

　　"What did you say? I just wanted to hold you tighter to prevent you from falling."

　　"You are such a bad guy that you always find excuses to do bad things. You even said you were holding me tight because you were afraid I would fall... Then why did you only hold me with one hand and put your other hand into my collar?"

　　"Just changing hands, changing hands."

　　“…”

　　The ghost cultivator hugged the Taoist priest, which was already a harmonious thing. One hand hugged the waist and the other hand touched the chest, which was an even more harmonious thing.

　　However, although she wanted to blame and scold him, Meng Zhi really liked this feeling. In her opinion, Bainiao Chong was more like an ordinary man at this time, and he would show his pig-like appearance in front of beauty. If Bainiao Chong always had a cold and stinky face like a ghost refiner, with the aura of death wrapped around him and a fierce look in his eyes, that would not be what she liked. The Bainiao Chong she liked was a character who was ruthless and killed without blinking an eye when facing the enemy, but in daily life, he was an ordinary man with seven emotions and six desires.

　　Entering the Death Swamp, Bai Niao rushed to the Bone Temple in the swamp and burned it down. Now, the Death Swamp was his territory, and no one else could occupy it. Although Monk Miejie was dead, it was not enough to just die. The temple built by Monk Miejie had to be destroyed.

　　After burning down the Bone Temple on the edge of the Death Swamp, Bainiao Chong flew around the edge of the swamp again. Only after confirming that there were no other Bone Temples left in the Death Swamp did he fly towards Magnolia City with Meng Zhi.

　　Flying over Yulan City, looking down from the sky, the ruins of the ancient city have not changed much, but the Yulan Palace in the core area has changed a lot. More houses have been repaired. The weeds and trees in the garden have been cleared out, and it has more and more of the flavor of a royal palace. Looking down from the sky, you can also see the people of Weijian cutting wood in the forest near Yulan City and transporting it back to the city. You can also see the sisters and sisters of Baicaomen moving around in the forest, practicing swordsmanship, or collecting medicinal herbs, each busy with their own things.

　　"Brother Bai, you are carrying me back like this, aren't you afraid that your young master will see it?" The little Taoist nun said meaningfully.

　　"Ah? I almost forgot. Let's go down."

　　"Hmph!" A frost suddenly appeared on the little Taoist nun's face.

　　"Why are you pinching me?"

　　"Bad guy! Bad guy! Bad guy! I'm not going to pay attention to you anymore!"

　　Bai Niao rushed, "?"

　　He suddenly realized that how to explain the story of Monk Miesha Miejie and Master Chenyun was actually a small matter, while how to deal with the jealousy between the two women was a big matter. This matter gave him a headache.

　　Chapter 326: Ordination before the Buddha

　　The void trembled, and a crack that was invisible to the naked eye appeared. Yuan Ziyan fell out of the crack, her footing unstable, and she fell to the ground with a plop.

　　This is a meditation room, paved with bluestone tiles. Under her body, there is a slowly disappearing Buddhist transfer array. She pulled down the prayer flag on her head and held it tightly in her hand, tears flowing out again. She knew that this meditation room was the meditation room of Master Chenyun, and the Buddhist transfer array under her body was also left by Master Chenyun.

　　The environment remains the same, but the people are gone.

　　What happened in Kungu Mountain was already in the past, but at this moment, it reappeared in front of Yuan Ziyan's eyes, making her feel sad. The flame of hatred was also burning silently in her heart, becoming more and more crazy.

　　The sound of hurried footsteps came and soon stopped at the door. The door was pushed open and a young nun appeared at the door. She looked at Yuan Ziyan in surprise and said after a while: "Junior Sister Ziyan, why is it you?"

　　This nun was a disciple of Master Chenyun. Thinking that Master Chenyun had returned, they rushed over to check, but they happened to see Yuan Ziyan crying silently while holding a prayer flag in her hand. This young nun had a Buddhist name, Jingyue.

　　"Junior Sister Zi Yan, what's wrong with you?" Jing Yue saw the tears in Yuan Zi Yan's eyes. She hurried in and helped Yuan Zi Yan up.

　　"I'm fine..." Yuan Zi Yan wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.

　　"Where is my master?" Jingyue asked, "Why haven't I seen her come back?"

　　"Third Master she...she...wow..." Before she could finish her words, the sadness in her heart surged and Yuan Zi Yan finally burst into tears.

　　"Junior Sister Zi Yan, what exactly happened? What happened to my master? Tell me," Jing Yue said anxiously.

　　"Third Master, she...she's dead!" Yuan Zi Yan said in a trembling voice.

　　These words were like a bolt from the blue. The nun Jingyue was stunned and speechless.

　　"When will you grow up?" An old voice suddenly came from outside the door. This voice was clean and clear, without any emotion, like a cold spring pouring down from an ice peak, flowing through the mountain stream, but without taking away any dust.

　　Hearing the voice, Yuan Zi Yan and Jing Yue's bodies trembled slightly and they ran out in a hurry.

　　The sun shines down from the sky, shining on the magnificent Buddhist temples, making them more solemn and majestic. An old nun in yellow monk's robes stands at the bottom of the steps outside the door. She is a little thin, but gives people a feeling that she is taller than a pine tree and harder than a rock. She looks thin, and you can vaguely see her beautiful face in the past. The corners of her eyes are full of wrinkles, which can hardly hide the traces of the knife of time, but her eyes are bright and wise.

　　She is the Buddhist master, the leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, and Master Chenxin.

　　Master Chen Xin stood among the tall and majestic Buddhist temples and pagodas with an old body, but her aura was the strongest. It made people feel that this huge Nanhai Cishui Sect was centered around her. If she disappeared, the spiritual energy and majesty here would be greatly weakened.

　　The aura of one person is enough to suppress the entire island and the entire Nanhai Cishui Sect. The strength of Master Chen Xin is not comparable to that of the late Master Chen Yun, nor is it comparable to that of Miejie and the like.

　　Yuan Ziyan and Jingyue knelt down in front of Master Chenxin. Yuan Ziyan choked up and said, "Master, I am incompetent... Third Master..."

　　"Don't say anymore. Just last night, her longevity lamp went out, and I knew she was gone." Master Chen Xin said lightly.

　　"Master, the Third Master was killed by a ghost cultivator named Bainiao Chong..."

　　"Zi Yan, don't you understand what I mean?" Master Chen Xin's tone became slightly stern.

　　Yuan Zi Yan lowered her head, not daring to look at Master Chen Xin's stern eyes.

　　Master Chen Xin said, "There are two major events in life, one is birth and the other is death, which are things that everyone has to face. Chen Yun has already done these two things, and for her, it is liberation, not pain. I usually ask you to recite scriptures and understand Zen, but until now, don't you even understand such a simple truth?"

　　"Disciple...I know I was wrong."

　　"Your third master usually hunts ghost refiners, and now he has been killed by a ghost refiner. This is the cycle of cause and effect, and there is no escape. We Buddhists do not kill. Although the person she killed was a ghost refiner from the dark world, it can be regarded as breaking the precepts of life and death. Our Buddha is merciful and has sent down punishment. This is also God's will. You two must understand this truth." Master Chen Xin slowly explained the truth.

　　"Disciple understands." Yuan Zi Yan and Jing Yue responded at the same time.

　　Master Chen Xin sighed, "You say you understand this, you understand that, but I know you don't think so in your heart. Why did I come here just now? That's because this Buddhist realm does not allow for any killing thoughts or hatred, and both of you have hatred and killing thoughts in your hearts. I want you to reflect on your mistakes in front of the Buddha and eliminate the killing thoughts and hatred in your hearts. Do you have any objections?"

　　"No." After a pause, Yuan Ziyan said unwillingly, "Master, I can forget the hatred in my heart and let go of the murderous thoughts in my heart, but that Bai Niao Chong is an extremely evil ghost refiner. I even suspect that he has obtained the Three Realms Flower, the Rootless Flower. If I don't get rid of him now, it will be even more difficult to kill him when he becomes powerful in the future."

　　Master Chen Xin smiled calmly, "You said you were relieved of the hatred and murderous thoughts in your heart. If this isn't hatred and murderous thoughts, what else can it be? You are unwilling to give up, do you want me, your master, to kill the ghost refiner named Bai Niao Chong and the budding one?"

　　“Master…”

　　"You said that the ghost cultivator named Bainiao Chong has the rootless flower on his body, which is the body of the three realms. This is his chance, and others cannot force it. The rootless flower only grows on people who have a predestined relationship with it, and others can't envy it. If he becomes famous because of this, it is also God's will. When the time comes, someone will naturally destroy him, so why do you need to waste your thoughts on this? Hatred is bitter, greed is also bitter."

　　Yuan Zi Yan bit her lips gently with her silver teeth, unwilling but not daring to say anything more.

　　"You have the blood of your father Yuan Batian flowing in your body. That is the blood of the Overlord, and it is hard to get rid of the evil spirit. I want you to stay on the Buddha Island and concentrate on practicing and enlightenment, but you always want to interfere in your father's affairs. You are not yet finished with the worldly ties and your six senses are not yet exhausted. You have the wisdom of Buddhism and will achieve great things. As your master, I really don't want to see you sink into depravity." Master Chen Xin said: "You don't have to go to the Buddha Hall to face the wall and reflect on your mistakes. Come with me to retreat, and I will teach you the supreme Buddhist Dharma."

　　Yuan Ziyan's shoulders trembled slightly, "Master... do you want your disciple to become a monk?"

　　"Don't you want to? I want to teach you the supreme Dharma, which can only be comprehended and practiced by the successive leaders of the Nanhai Cishui Sect." Master Chen Xin said, "The supreme Dharma is boundless, profound and mysterious. I, your teacher, have only comprehended three levels of it. Among all the leaders of the past, only the founder of the sect has practiced to the fifth level. And you, I think you can practice to the ninth or tenth level. Now, don't you understand my painstaking efforts?"

　　The supreme Buddhist Dharma of Nanhai Cishui Sect must be not simple, but must be exquisite and mysterious. Master Chenxin, who is now regarded as one of the masters of Buddhism, has only practiced to the third level, which already gives people a feeling of being difficult to surpass and invincible. If he practices to the ninth or tenth level, is there anyone in the world who can defeat him?

　　Yuan Ziyan was originally unwilling to give up, and her hatred for Bai Niao Chong was deeply rooted in her heart, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that she should let go of these things and embrace this extremely rare opportunity. However, her letting go was only temporary. She secretly said in her heart: "Master suddenly wants to teach me the Supreme Dharma, which must mean that I want to inherit the Nanhai Cishui Sect. To be ordained as a monk and become a nun is undoubtedly a ruin of happiness for a woman. But how can such happiness be compared with the Supreme Dharma? How can it be compared with the power to be in charge of the Nanhai Cishui Sect? If I can practice the Supreme Dharma to the tenth level, I can develop the Nanhai Cishui Sect into the world's number one Buddhist sect, and my father's status will be further improved. It is not impossible for me to become the emperor of the Taiming Dynasty! Compared with these, it is really unwise to rush to kill Bai Niao Chong and lose this opportunity...

　　Yuan Ziyan is a daughter of a general. She has the blood of Yuan Batian flowing in her body. Yuan Batian has the ambition to dominate the world, so how could she not have the same ambition?

　　However, Yuan Ziyan hid her ambition deep in her heart, not revealing it at all. She cut off the murderous thoughts and hatred in her heart, chanted a Buddhist name, kowtowed three times to Master Chen Xin, and said respectfully: "Master, I have figured it out. Only by practicing the supreme Buddhist teachings with you in seclusion can I cut off the hatred and murderous thoughts in my heart and cut off the ties of the world. Please give me the tonsure."

　　"Hahaha... it's good to have such enlightenment, come with me." Master Chen Xin laughed loudly, looking very pleased. She turned and walked towards the Great Compassion Hall, the highest Buddhist temple.

　　There are 99,810 stone steps leading to the Great Compassion Hall. There is a white jade pagoda every three steps. Every 30 steps, there are auspicious beasts sitting on both sides of the stone steps, such as a fire-stepping Qilin, a Qilin holding a pearl and swallowing water, a long-lived old turtle, or a golden-armored flying dragon. The atmosphere is solemn and the spiritual energy is soaring.

　　At the end of the passage is the most solemn and majestic place in Nanhai Cishui Sect, the Great Compassion Hall. The hall is nine feet high, with nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine jade tiles and ninety jade pillars. Even the Mingwang Hall of the Taiming Dynasty is not as majestic and grand as this.

　　Behind the Great Compassion Hall is the only mountain on the Buddha Island, the Foqian Mountain. The place where Master Chenxin was in seclusion was in the belly of the Foqian Mountain. That place was also the territory of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, and ordinary disciples were not qualified to enter. In the past, even Yuan Ziyan, a disciple, was not qualified to enter, because she practiced with her hair uncut and was not considered a true Buddhist disciple, but after she was ordained, she had such qualifications.

　　The news that Master Chen Xin was going to ordain Yuan Ziyan spread quickly, and thousands of nuns came out, lined up in front of the hall, beating wooden fish, and chanting Buddhist scriptures. Wisps of red sandalwood incense rose up and diffused in the air, and the chanting of scriptures cleansed people's souls. The loud bell rang, and the sound waves spread across every place on the Buddha Island like flowing water, and even on the distant sea, it could be heard and affected.

　　Such a grand scene rarely occurs in the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea.

　　Yuan Ziyan walked into the Great Compassion Hall, knelt down in front of the Buddha, put her palms together, chanted the Buddha's name, and looked extremely pious. Master Chenxin, holding a razor, came behind her, grabbed her hair, and cut it off.

　　"First, I cut off my birth from my parents, second, I cut off my worldly ties, and third, I cut off my bloodline..."

　　With each recitation and each cut, strands of black hair fluttered down.

　　Bainiao Chong had no idea what kind of enemy his misjudgment would bring him.

　　Chapter 327 Thousand Ears Technique

　　Half a month after the Battle of Kungu Mountain.

　　The boundless world of death was as dark, cold and depressing as ever, without a single exception. The Taiyin Ghost City had already taken shape, the barracks had been built, and the ghosts' housing was almost complete. Even the Ghost King Hall had been laid with beams, ready to be covered with tiles. In time, the entire Taiyin Ghost City would be completed, and the Ghost King Hall in Bainiao Chong would also be completed. By that time, according to Yan Gui's plan, his ghost refining power should have reached the Ghost King realm, or even earlier!

　　Bai Niao Chong sat quietly in the ghost field, practicing the practice of refining emptiness with emptiness on a huge new rice plant of the ghost family. He was very focused and forgot everything around him. The ghost people were busy harvesting the ripe ghost valley ghost fruits in the nearby ghost fields, and then transported them to the ghost warehouse by ox carts and horse carts. They would inevitably make noises while working in the fields, but this did not affect Bai Niao Chong's practice.

　　After killing Monk Miejie and Nun Chenyun, Bainiao Chong did not capture their ghosts. For those who have practiced deep faith, even if they die, their ghosts are righteous. According to folk sayings, such ghosts will go to heaven instead of falling into the underworld. Although this statement is not absolute, it is true that capturing the ghosts of Monk Miejie and Nun Chenyun will not benefit at all, but will bring many hidden dangers.

　　In addition, just two ghosts are also subject to the rules of the underworld where all ghosts are equal. Two more is not too many, and two less is not too few. So why bother to take those hidden dangers and risks to capture those two ghosts?

　　As the time of an incense stick was almost up, a tall rice plant began to wilt.

　　The last shadow was cut off and flew into the mouth and nose of Bai Niao Chong. The shadow that entered his body immediately turned into a cold current, flowing through his meridians, flesh and bones, and finally gathered in his heart furnace. Two-thirds of it turned into ghost refining power, and one-third was swallowed by the rootless flower.

　　The appetite of the rootless flower is getting bigger and bigger.

　　The rootless flower absorbed the cultivation gains of Bai Niao Chong, which only slowed down his ghost refining power a little, but the benefits it brought were often beyond imagination. Slowing down the cultivation was actually a good thing, because it gave him time to make up for the gap between the body and the soul. So, from this perspective, the rootless flower only brought benefits, not disadvantages.

　　At this point, the practice of refining the void with the void was over, but Bai Niao Chong had a different feeling at this time. When the heart furnace was refining the last bit of the energy of the shadow spirit, it unexpectedly became slow.

　　A slow heart furnace means a slow heartbeat. This condition is very dangerous for ordinary people. Because when the heart beats slowly, the blood supply will be reduced, and the nutrients received by the organs and brain of the body will be reduced. This situation can cause fainting at the mildest, and even death at the worst. But for Bai Niao Chong, this situation is exactly the opposite.

　　After the heart furnace beat slowly, his ghost refining power spread throughout his body, not only did it not bring him any discomfort or danger, but it gave him a wonderful feeling of soaking in a snowy mountain hot spring. On one side was cold, but on the other side was hot, and there was no conflict between the two, it was a complete fusion.

　　"Yin and Yang are in harmony... Could this be a sign that the ghost refining power has entered the middle level of the ghost city realm?" Bai Niao Chong exclaimed in his heart, extremely happy. But his excitement and joy did not affect the subtle changes in his body.

　　At this moment, the rootless flower, which had absorbed a portion of the spirit energy, suddenly trembled and released its original energy. In an instant, the rootless flower's original energy flowed through his meridians, blood vessels, bones, and even every cell in his body, from the soles of his feet to the tips of his hair, leaving no place untouched!

　　At the same time, all the dark energy remaining in his body that was absorbed from the crocodile king's magic core that he had refined during this period was mobilized and integrated into his flesh and blood.

　　"It... the Rootless Flower actually helps me improve the strength of my body!" It was a surprise before, because he felt that his ghost refining power seemed to have been improved to the middle level of the Ghost City Realm, but now it was another new surprise, because the Rootless Flower had never done this before, that is, to help him improve the strength of his body!

　　The rootless flower washed his whole body with the purest and most mysterious energy, and then used the dark energy to strengthen his body. This method was more natural and more powerful. Bai Niao Chong was also very clear that he could not achieve such an effect by practicing meditation on his own, and could not even be compared with the strengthening method of the rootless flower.

　　This situation lasted for one fifth of an incense stick of time, and then everything returned to silence, and Bainiao Chong's heart furnace returned to its normal beating state.

　　Bai Niao Chong immediately sensed himself, and it was this perception that shocked him. First, without any signs, his ghost refining power had reached the middle level of the ghost city realm after this period of intensive training! Secondly, his body was strengthened again, narrowing the gap between it and his soul. Finally, what surprised him was that the rootless flower actually derived two energy roots that connected to his ears!

　　"This... The Rootless Flower previously used two energy roots to extend to my eyes, so I gained the ability of soul-capturing eyes. Now it has new energy roots extending to my ears. Could it be that I will gain the ability to eavesdrop similar to the Taoist's Thousand-mile Ears?" Bainiao Chong was so excited that he was full of speculations.

　　Last time, the Rootless Flower derived two energy roots, but they did not enter his eyeballs at once. But this time, the Rootless Flower seemed to be very thorough, extending the two energy roots directly to the base of his ears at once. In other words, as long as he was willing to try, he could now understand what abilities this would bring him!

　　After sitting quietly for a while, Bai Niao Chong completely cleared his mind of distracting thoughts and let his mind enter a clear state. Then, he called on two original energies through the spiritual connection with the rootless flower, and injected them into Shuang'er along two new energy roots.

　　Buzz! A huge sound that was three times louder than the sound of thunder exploding in his ears suddenly filled his ears. The huge sound wave almost injured his eardrums! A headache swept over him, and his eyes were full of stars, and he was in great pain. Fortunately, this huge sound only happened once, otherwise I couldn't imagine what would happen if it was heard repeatedly in my ears.

　　Looking carefully, Bai Niao Chong was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. It turned out that the huge sound was not caused by injecting the original energy into Shuang'er, but by his ghost people just breaking off a huge corn that was as tall as two people. That sound was the sound of the corn falling to the ground, and because it was very close to him, it seemed particularly loud.

　　"Fortunately, I am testing my hearing in the quiet ghost refining world. Otherwise, if I were outside and encountered loud noises one after another, my ears would definitely be injured." Although he suffered a little, Bainiao Chong felt very fortunate.

　　While he was thinking, more sounds came from all directions. These sounds included the sounds of ghosts walking around in the ghost fields and working. There were also the footsteps of patrolling ghost soldiers on the distant city walls and the crisp sound of swords hitting armor. There were even the sounds of ghosts working further away. He listened carefully and found that it was the ghost craftsmen in the Ghost King's Palace who were chiseling stones!

　　This is quite amazing hearing ability, because his current location is at least three thousand steps away from the Ghost King Palace in the center of the ghost town!

　　Three thousand steps, what does this mean? You know, even the strongest bow in the world can only shoot to this distance, but the person who shoots that bow must be at least a Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Saint Realm!

　　And now, his hearing ability could easily hear a sound at a distance of three thousand steps, and it was so clear and unmistakable!

　　In fact, not only the sounds within the 3,000-step distance, but all the sounds within this range entered his ears without omission. These sounds, one is one, two is two, three is three, clearly organized, without overlap, without confusion. In other words, he heard a thousand voices, but he could tell whose voice was whose at once, without any mistakes, and even less confusion!

　　A new ability, a new method, Bainiao Chong felt that his new method should have a suitable name, that is - Thousand Ears Technique!

　　Being able to hear 3,000 steps ahead is like having a thousand pairs of ears on your head, clear and orderly. This name is the most appropriate one.

　　The Taoist Thousand Miles Ears technique does not really allow one to hear sounds from a thousand miles away. In fact, the distance at which one can hear clearly is only about 2,500 steps. Meng Zhi can now perform the Taoist Thousand Miles Ears technique, and the distance is also close to 2,500 steps. Now it seems that his Thousand Miles Ears technique is actually 500 steps more than the Taoist Thousand Miles Ears technique!

　　At this moment, a voice came from the direction of the mine. Bainiao Chong listened carefully and found that it was Yan Gui's voice.

　　"I don't know if that kid A Chong has come here. Even if he is practicing this time, I will interrupt him and have a good talk with him. Last time, he actually told me that he killed Nun Chenyun of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, and a monk named Miejie... He is so bold and presumptuous to create such a powerful enemy. Even a Ghost King cannot fight against the Nanhai Cishui Sect... No, no, he left as soon as he finished speaking last time, without waiting for me to lecture him. This time, I have to have a good talk with him no matter what." The Yan Gui who came from the direction of the mining city was not very fast. He did not enter the city, but walked along the city wall towards Guitian. Obviously, what he was talking about to himself was exactly what he was going to do.

　　Bai Niao rushed to that direction and used his soul-stealing eyes. Immediately, he not only heard Yan Gui's voice talking to himself, but also saw him walking along the city wall with a sad face.

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly. While Yan Gui hadn't discovered him yet, he grew white bone wings and flew into the sky, passing through Taiyin City and flying directly to the mine. He knew that Yan Gui had good intentions and didn't want to see him establish too many powerful enemies. But what he had done could not be undone, and he didn't regret it at all.

　　When Yuan Batian destroyed the Shan Shen Clan, did he ever think about making any enemies? When Yuan Ziyan was ruthlessly hunting him down, did he ever think about the fact that she would also be hunted down? And the Baicao Sect, a declining sect, was suppressed even for a foothold, and its disciples were hunted down. Did Wan Qianshan, who did such a thing, ever think about making any enemies?

　　These people had never thought about it, and he was forced to this point today. Not to mention regretting making these powerful enemies, even if time could go back, he would make the same choice - those who should be killed, no matter if they are princes and princesses, or Buddhist monks, all must be killed!

　　Avoiding Yan Gui was because Bai Niao Chong was worried that he would shake his resolve. Besides, that kind of thing was very time-consuming to explain, so it was better to avoid him this time and let him get away with it.

　　In the blink of an eye, Bai Niao Chong flew over the mine. He did not land, but looked down at the ghost miners working hard in the mine. His ghost miners had sufficient ghost food supply, strong bodies, and well-trained Yan ghosts, so they worked very efficiently. Their enthusiastic working scene made him, the ghost master, feel very happy.

　　At the foot of the mine, there is a smelting workshop. In the workshop, there are also hundreds of ghosts working. They add ore and carbon blocks into the furnace. Some ghosts pour out the molten iron and put it into the iron ingot mold. Some ghosts load the cooled iron ingots onto the ghost shuttle bus and transport them to Taiyin City.

　　In Taiyin City, there is already a blacksmith's forge in operation, using iron ingots to forge weapons, armor and farm tools.

　　Whether it was in Taiyin City, in the ghost fields of the farm, or in the recently built mines and smelting workshops, all of them were thriving. These scenes also showed that he, a ghost refiner, was in good luck, and his underworld ghost refinement world was also in good luck, and could accomplish great things!

　　Seeing this, Bainiao Chong withdrew his gaze, opened the Ghost World Seal, and disappeared into the sky.

　　Chapter 328: Magic Blade

　　"Master, this is the ghost refiner's techniques that you asked me to organize, as well as the secret methods of refining several ghost family magic weapons. They are all in this book." The Queen of Color placed a book in front of Bainiao Chong.

　　The ink in the book still looks fresh, and the paper is also fresh. The smell of ink and paper mixed together is the fragrance of books. Bai Niao Chong looked at the book on the desk, not in a hurry to flip through it, but just said lightly: "What kind of magic is in it? And the secret method of refining the Gui family's magic weapon, what is that?"

　　"These are some of the Ghost Family magic techniques I used before I died, including the Yin Thunder Technique, the Yin Electric Technique, the Bone Rot Fog Technique, and the Disease Inducing Technique." The Queen of Color described it very seriously: "As for the secret techniques for refining Ghost Family magic tools, they were also used by me before I died. There is the Ice Knife Injection Secret Technique, the Ghost Fire Seal Injection Secret Technique, and the Eight Ghost Iron Plate Refining Secret Technique."

　　Four kinds of Ghost Family magic spells, two kinds of secret methods for refining magic blades, and one kind of pure Ghost Family magic weapon refining, a total of seven kinds, each of which is what Bai Niao Chong wants and needs. It can be seen that the Queen of Color spent a lot of thought when sorting these things for him.

　　As a dynasty where all the kings were ghost refiners, although it was a small country with weak national strength, the resources of ghost refiners controlled by the king were definitely incomparable to ordinary ghost refiners. In the past, Bai Niao rushed to Yan Gui to ask for these things, but now the goods in the hands of the Queen of Color are obviously richer and more advanced than Yan Gui.

　　The Queen of Color has many secret manuals of magic and the secret methods of refining the magic tools of the Ghost Family, but some of those things are of low level, and if Bainiao Chong practices and refines them, they are of little use, like chicken ribs. Some are too high level, and even she herself cannot practice and refine them. Now giving them to Bainiao Chong will only add to his confusion and do no good. Therefore, if we want to sort them out, we must sort out the magic and secret methods that Bainiao Chong can practice and refine now. This is the painstaking effort of the Queen of Color.

　　His ghost refining power has reached the middle level of the ghost city realm, but up to now, Bai Niao Chong has not refined a ghost family magic weapon of his own, nor has he mastered a ghost family magic technique that is up to par. This is obviously inconsistent with his status as the city lord of a city, which is why he found the Queen of Color to ask for the magic secrets and the secret method of refining ghost family magic weapons after his ghost refining power was raised to the middle level of the ghost city realm and he came out of the ghost refining world in the underworld.

　　No matter how powerful the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen is, it is a Ghost Family magic weapon made by someone else. He must have his own Ghost Family magic weapon. Ghost Arrow and Ghost Shield are just some low-level magic. They are OK against low-level opponents, but once they encounter opponents like Monk Miejie or Master Chenyun, they will be stretched to the limit. This won't work. In the past, if Yan Gui couldn't give him these things, he had only one channel to get them, that is, to buy and exchange them from the Ghost Refiner Market. But now that he has the Ghost Slave Queen of Color, why should he go far away and spend that huge amount of money?

　　"Master, these are all secret techniques that you can practice and refine now. Please take a look at them first." Seeing that Bainiao Chong did not immediately look at the precious techniques and refining secrets, but stared at her, the Queen of Seze couldn't help but feel suspicious. Could it be that these things were not worthy of being considered presentable in his eyes?

　　Bai Niao Chong then picked up the book, flipped through it casually, and then said, "You did a good job. These spells and refining secrets are all things I can practice and refine. As a reward, I will give your Ghost Refining World ten new apple trees of the Ghost Family that I cultivated."

　　When Queen Seze heard Bai Niao Chong say what the reward was, she was immediately delighted and said excitedly, "Thank you, Master. The ghost food you sent last time helped me alleviate my ghost food crisis. I also tasted some of those apples that were as big as a round table. They were not ordinary ghost apples. Not only were they sweet, but they also contained ten times the dark energy of ordinary ghost food. It would be great if I could grow them, too."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "As long as it's a ghost field, it can be planted, so you don't need to worry about that."

　　"Master, by the way, how do you cultivate those magical crops and fruit trees of yours?" The Queen of Color couldn't resist her curiosity in the end, and asked Bainiao Chong tentatively.

　　Bai Niao Chong still had a smile on his face. "You will know it later. Now you just need to work for me with peace of mind. Do you understand? Now you go down first. I will come to your ghost world later and give you the apple sapling."

　　"Yes, Master, Se Ze will take her leave." Queen Se Ze obediently left the Magnolia Palace. She used to be the owner of this land, the king, but now the owner of this land is Bainiao Chong. She knew Bainiao Chong's identity very well, and knew what to ask and what not to ask.

　　After the Queen of Color left, Bai Niao Chong could not wait to open the secret book and read it carefully. In front of the Queen of Color, he acted careless, but that was just to let her see that he, the ghost master, did not care much about the secret book and secret method she gave him. He did this, on the one hand, to build up an unfathomable image in the Queen of Color's heart, and on the other hand, to make sure that she would subconsciously give him something more advanced and precious the next time she asked for these things.

　　Being a king requires political tactics. Being a ghost master also requires some means. The master is the master, the slave is the slave, and the master and the slave must be clearly distinguished. If a ghost master has no prestige and means, then the ghost slaves will not respect him as a ghost slave, and will doubt and hesitate about his orders, and even become arrogant. Therefore, when Bainiao Chong and Queen Seze get along, he always reminds himself to put himself in the position of the ghost master and Queen Seze in the position of the ghost slave. He must draw a line between the two, and neither he nor Queen Seze will cross the line.

　　Of course, Nancy was an absolute exception. That ghost slave had never shown him any respect.

　　Perhaps he did this because of the lesson learned from Nancy?

　　After reading the secrets sent by the Queen of Color one by one, a whole day had passed. Bai Niao Chong remembered some of the secrets, but not others. Finally, he read the Ghost Fire Seal Injection Technique over and over again twice, and completely memorized and understood the contents.

　　While flipping through the book, Bai Niao Chong had already compared the contents of various spells and the secret methods of refining the ghost family's magic weapons. He found that the easiest ones for him to refine now were the ghost fire seal injection technique and the ice knife technique injection technique. These two refining secret methods were the refining secrets of the magic blade, that is, by adding the ghost refiner's ghost refining seal to the manufacture of the king weapon and expanding the operation channel of the ghost refining power, the effect of magic attack can be obtained when the knife is swung.

　　When Bai Niao Chong first obtained the Fang Ghost Blade, it was also a magic blade, but its function was only to enhance the attack power of his ghost refining power, and it did not have any special magic attacks. Therefore, although it can be regarded as a magic blade, it is only a lowest-level magic blade.

　　Later, in order to add spirit bones to the tooth ghost, Bai Niao Chong erased its ghost refining seal that enhanced its ghost refining power, turning it into a spirit bone alchemy knife again. Now, he wanted to refine the tooth ghost blade into a magic blade again, so he used the ghost fire seal injection technique he had just learned.

　　He also had a second knife, which was the Ghost Burial Spirit Bone Alchemy Knife made for him by the forging master Fan Xiaoyi. He planned to use the Ice Knife Infusion Technique to refine that knife into a magical blade that would produce flying ice knives when it was chopped. However, that had to be after the Tooth Ghost Blade was successfully refined. He didn't have the ability to refine two magical blades at the same time.

　　The Tooth Ghost slashes out, and the ghost fire burns the human soul. The Ghost Burial slashes out, and the ice knife cuts the human body. Using these two swords together, his fighting style will be more diverse and his strength will be greatly increased!

　　Bai Niao Chong quickly found the materials for refining the magic blade and placed them in front of him one by one. Then, he used the Ghost Furnace Void Cauldron Seal to condense a Ghost Furnace Void Cauldron. Then he used the Ghost Fire Seal to release the Ghost Fire and burn the Ghost Furnace Void Cauldron. Whether it was refining a ghost pill, a magic blade, or a pure ghost family magic weapon, these two things were indispensable, that is, the Ghost Fire and the Ghost Furnace Void Cauldron.

　　Under the burning and manipulation of the ghost fire, the ghost furnace virtual cauldron became larger and larger, making the action of expanding the cauldron. But when it expanded to just enough to put down the Tooth Ghost Blade, Bai Niao Chong waved his hand, and the Tooth Ghost Blade suddenly flew into the ghost furnace virtual cauldron. Then, other auxiliary materials entered the ghost furnace virtual cauldron one after another.

　　The ghost fire burned, and the more vigorous the flame, the colder the temperature. The entire Magnolia Hall was covered with frost, and even the walls and the ground were condensed into a thick layer of ice. However, there was no ice in the ghost furnace. The Fang Ghost Blade just lay in the ghost furnace, without any ice wrapped around it, and there was no feeling of redness or heat due to burning. However, the various auxiliary materials around it were dissolved one after another, turning into a pool of black juice to hold it up.

　　The ghost fire, ghost furnace and virtual cauldron together have a decomposition effect. The required dark energy and spirituality are retained, while the unnecessary impurities are turned into green smoke, rising up and being transferred out.

　　This was only the first step. After all the auxiliary materials were dissolved, Bai Niao Chong followed the secret method, grasped the weapon refining seal, chanted the magic spell, and carved a ghost fire seal on the blade of the Tooth Ghost Blade through a special channel.

　　The ghost refiner refines the ghost pills with the virtual ghost pill seal. Refining the magic blade and the ghost family magic weapon is the weapon refining seal. The weapon refining seal is a basic seal, which is the same as the ghost fire and ghost furnace virtual tripod in the process of refining tools, and is indispensable.

　　Refining the blade of magic may seem like a relatively simple and low-level refining technique, but it is actually a very delicate operation, just like carving a landscape painting on the eyeball, which requires excellent eyesight, strong psychological quality, and precise control of ghost refining power. Bai Niao Chong has all of these. With the help of the soul-catching eyes, he can see very subtle things, and his psychological quality and control of ghost refining power have also reached the standard of refining the blade of magic. This is also the reason why he used the precious spirit bone alchemy blade directly for his first refining. If other ghost refiners do not have these strengths, they often have to use other worthless knives and swords to experiment first, and wait until they are mature before they dare to use precious weapons to refine the blade of magic.

　　Bai Niao Chong's soul-grabbing eyes were fixed on the Tooth Ghost Blade in the Ghost Furnace's Void Cauldron, not missing any detail. His ghost refining power was inscribed bit by bit, completing the carving and embedding of the Ghost Fire Seal.

　　Two incense sticks of time passed before Bai Niao Chong finished carving and embedding the ghost fire seal. At that moment, the ghost furnace cauldron trembled, turned into a green spot of light and disappeared into the void. The ghost fire also stopped burning and disappeared without a trace. The tooth ghost blade fell to the ground with a clang, and the sharp blade cut a crack in the hard bluestone floor tile.

　　"Is this... a success?" Bainiao Chong's mind moved, and he suddenly grabbed the Tooth Ghost Blade that fell on the ground, and chopped it at a potted plant in the room.

　　The moment the ghost power was injected into the blade, a green flame blade whistled out and instantly cut through the potted plants at least twenty steps away.

　　The stem of the potted plant was not cut off, not even a green leaf was cut off. The potted plant did not even show any signs of being burned. The fierce will-o'-the-wisp blade seemed to be just an illusion, flying past without leaving anything behind.

　　However, just as Bainiao Chong put away his knife, the entire potted plant suddenly withered, losing all its water and all its essence!

　　Will-o'-the-wisp fire can burn people's souls and kill them without leaving any trace!

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong also had an accurate judgment in his mind that his first attempt to refine the magic blade was successful. However, before he could get excited, his eyes fell on the Ghost Burial Spirit Bone Alchemy Knife that he had placed on the ground.

　　The Tooth Ghost Blade has been successfully refined into a magical blade, and its power has increased dramatically. So it is impossible not to refine the Ghost Burial Knife of the same grade into a magical blade as well, right?

　　Chapter 329: Spiritual Ape Attack

　　Under the cover of night, Yulan City seemed particularly quiet. In the ruins, Bai Niao Chong, holding two swords, slashed out the Tooth Ghost Blade and the Ghost Burial Blade one after another. With two whirring sounds of wind splitting the air, a green ghost fire virtual blade and a black black ice real blade whistled towards the target one after the other.

　　After finishing the refining of the Tooth Ghost Blade, Bai Niao Chong couldn't wait to refine the Ghost Burial Blade. When he finished refining the two blades, it was already dark. After finishing the refining of the two blades, he couldn't wait to come to an uninhabited ruin in Yulan City to test the power of his two magic blades.

　　Two swords, two different targets. The target of the flying demon blade was a tree with a trunk diameter of more than one foot, while the target of the flying demon knife was a square stone.

　　The pale green ghost fire blade flew over a distance of fifty steps in an instant and chopped through the tree. The black black ice blade also flew the same distance and chopped on the square stone in an instant.

　　The pale green ghost fire virtual blade slashed through the tree trunk with a diameter of more than one foot. The tree did not tremble or burn. It was as if it was slashed by an illusion blade and flew past. It could not take anything away and could not destroy anything. The black Xuanbing real blade slashed on the stone with a loud bang. The stone trembled and stone chips flew up. After the blade passed, it suddenly cracked and was actually cut in half by the blade!

　　Just after the square stone was split in half, the tree that was chopped by the ghost fire blade suddenly wilts and loses its vitality. It is early summer now, and the trees are covered with dense green leaves, but these green leaves seem to have suddenly encountered a cold winter, and they have all turned yellow and fallen. Then, the branches of the tree trunk also lost moisture, becoming yellow and dry. The tree that was suddenly chopped down was like a dead tree that had been dead for many years!

　　After returning the two swords to their sheaths, Bai Niao Chong had a deeper understanding in his heart. His Tooth Ghost Blade was infused with a ghost fire seal, which could chop out a ghost fire virtual blade. This ghost fire virtual blade would not kill the body, but it could destroy life and kill the soul, which was Yin Meng. His Ghost Burial Blade was infused with an ice blade seal. When the ghost refining force was activated, it could chop out a black Xuanbing real blade. This blade was different from the ghost fire virtual blade. It was real and had the ability to destroy the target's flesh and was extremely powerful. Therefore, this black Xuanbing real blade was also of a strong and fierce nature.

　　The two magical blades, one yin and fierce, the other hard and fierce, the harmony of yin and yang, echoed Bainiao Chong's cultivation in the ghost city realm, complementing each other.

　　"That's good now. With these two magic blades, even if I meet a Heavenly Warrior in the middle realm of the Heavenly Venerable, I dare to fight him head-on. The Heavenly Warrior's attack is fierce, but I have a combination of fierceness and Yin fierceness, which makes the opponent unable to defend." After verifying the power of the magic blade, Bai Niao Chong was in a good mood. Next, he had more important things to do, that is, to practice the ghost refiner magic given to him by the Queen of Color, Yin Thunder Magic, Yin Electric Magic, Rotten Bone Mist Magic, and Disease Inducing Magic, as well as the refining of the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate. There were so many things that needed him to do, and it seemed that he had no time to spare for a moment.

　　Looking up at the sky, hundreds of birds rushed towards the Gulan Palace.

　　The royal palace standing in the ruins has become somewhat popular and lively after a period of renovation. It is no longer the lifeless ruins as it was when I first arrived.

　　As he walked along, Bai Niao Chong injected the energy of the two rootless flowers into his ears and activated the Thousand Ears Technique. Immediately, all kinds of sounds flooded into his ears like a tide, but they were clear and organized, not confusing at all.

　　At a distance of more than two thousand or almost three thousand steps, he could already hear the even breathing of the person sleeping in the room, the sound of wind blowing through the gaps in the tiles, the sound of leaves swaying in the wind, and even the sound of restless young men and women doing that kind of thing in bed.

　　Not only the sounds came from the Gulan Palace, but also the sounds from all directions. As long as the sounds were within three thousand steps, he could hear them all without missing a single one.

　　Every day, Bainiao Chong would activate the Thousand Ears Technique to listen to sounds from far away and master his new ability. The Thousand Ears Technique may seem simpler than the Soul-Snatching Eyes, but it is actually more complicated and harder to control. After all, the Soul-Snatching Eyes only need the eyes to see, and can see wherever it wants, while the Thousand Ears Technique hears sounds from all directions, but needs to be distinguished and sorted out one by one, so there must be a process of training and familiarization.

　　If you want to eavesdrop on someone's conversation, but even if you hear a rooster crowing nearby, what is the point of eavesdropping?

　　He sorted out the thousands of sounds in his ears one by one and quickly eliminated them. Although Bainiao Chong heard thousands of sounds from all directions, he soon blocked and cleared them, and the remaining sounds in his ears became fewer and fewer. In a moment, he found the sound he wanted to hear.

　　"Hua Man Yue, pass me some toilet paper." This was Nancy's voice.

　　"Asshole! You go to the bathroom without bringing paper. This is the second time you've made me do this boring thing!" This is the voice of the Demon Queen of the Flower Demon Clan. Her voice is full of dissatisfaction and anger.

　　"Just pass it to me... I just forgot..."

　　"Here you go! Wipe, wipe, wipe... wipe you to death!"

　　“…”

　　Beads of sweat had already appeared on Bainiao Chong's forehead. When did Nancy and Hua Manyue start living in the same room, and why did such boring things as passing toilet paper happen?

　　He smiled bitterly and shook his head, clearing out the voices of Nancy and Hua Man Yue. Then, he "raised" a new voice, which echoed clearly in his ears.

　　"The Jade Maiden walks among the flowers, not a single leaf touches her body. With one sword, a flower blooms; with one sword, a flower falls..." This is Lan Qingyi's voice, accompanied by the sound of the long sword cutting through the air. The young master is practicing her Jade Maiden Sword, and as always, she is always very diligent.

　　The Jade Maiden Sword is a sword technique that has only been passed down through the generations of the Baicao Sect's leaders. Bainiao Chong knows how to practice it, but it is a natural martial art that requires innate strength to practice, which is not suitable for him. So although he knows about it, he has never practiced it.

　　Bainiao Chong also cleared out Lan Qingyi's voice. After a brief search, he heard the voice he wanted to hear again.

　　"Brother Bai has been concentrating on training recently, and he has met his young master less often, which is a good thing... but he has also met me less often, which is a bad thing... Well, let's take a look at this Qiankun Jue. To be honest, this Buddhist innate power mental method is really mysterious. It can be practiced on the basis of faith. In this way, my practice will be much faster..." This is Meng Zhi's voice. Then there was the sound of flipping books. Obviously, the little Taoist nun just sighed a little because of the long night and the loneliness. She was also very serious about training, and her desire for strength was no less than that of Lan Qingyi and Nancy.

　　Hearing this, Bai Niao Chong cleared Meng Zhi's voice again. He was just practicing his Thousand Ears Technique, not really trying to eavesdrop on other people's secrets. He had achieved his goal after a skillful and successful operation, so there was no need to listen any further.

　　However, just when he was about to withdraw the Thousand Ears Technique, a sound from behind suddenly made him nervous and uneasy. When a person feels nervous and uneasy, it is a sign of danger. Without time to think about it, Bai Niao Chong used the Thousand Ears Technique to lock onto the sudden sound, and in that instant he determined that it was the sound of an arrow flying!

　　Whoosh! The arrow flew through the air. But when it was still a hundred steps away, Bai Niao Chong had already dodged it and was far away from the place where it was shot.

　　With a deep sound, the arrow made of refined steel exploded the bluestone floor tile and pierced deeply into the soil under the floor tile, leaving only a little feather at the tail!

　　There is such a strong bow! But what makes Bai Niao Chong uneasy is that the stronger the bow, the stronger the force of the bow must be. Such an arrow, such a powerful force, is not something that ordinary people can possess!

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The sound of dense arrows flying suddenly came from the direction of the ruins of Gulan City. Bai Niao Chong dodged again and used his soul-catching eyes to look in the direction where the arrows came from. The arrows shot holes again and pierced deeply into the ground. His eyes finally caught who was invading. It was six long-armed spirit apes wearing Storm Army armor!

　　Each spirit ape was ten feet tall, with arms as thick as a demon, and immense strength. They wore the armor of the Storm Army, and in addition to a seven-foot long bow in their hands, they also had a long-handled machete on their waists and a fine steel infantry round shield. Five of the six spirit apes were completely white, and one had golden hair. The golden spirit ape was the first to shoot him, and was the leader. This could also be seen from the mark on his armor.

　　Six spirit apes, all standing at a distance of 2,000 steps, opened their bows and fired secretly. They neither advanced nor retreated, and although none of them worked, they still stubbornly opened their bows and fired. The steel arrows they shot out weighed at least 10 kilograms each. Even the Hundred Birds Chong wearing the Flower Armor dared not take such arrows head-on, because although the arrows could not penetrate the Flower Armor, the huge force they carried could break the internal organs and bones of a person!

　　"These six spirit apes are wearing Storm Army armor. Could they be a special beast army of the Storm Army? If they come, how can the Storm Army not be nearby?" Bai Niao Chong's heart sank. He was not worried about the long-range sneak attack of the six spirit apes, but worried that a large force of the Storm Army had already arrived.

　　After killing Monk Miejie and Master Chenyun, Bai Niao Chong never thought that the Storm Army would let it go, nor did he think that Wan Qianshan and Wan Xiong would let him go. He was also always paying attention to the various movements in the Death Swamp, guarding against the Storm Army's sudden attack. However, what happened at this moment undoubtedly showed that what he was worried about had already happened!

　　Dodging the third round of shooting from the spirit apes, Bai Niao Chong fixed his eyes on the backs of the six spirit apes, and his heart sank again. He had seen a large group of Storm Army soldiers pouring in from the gap in the collapsed city wall, sneaking towards the Gulan Palace stealthily. Those Storm Army soldiers could not see Bai Niao Chong, but Bai Niao Chong could see them clearly.

　　Stormtroopers continued to pour in from the gap in the collapsed city wall, and their number was no less than five thousand!

　　The last person to appear was the deputy commander of the Storm Army, Maru Qianshan!

　　Chapter 330: The Army Approaches

　　A Wan Qianshan at the beginning of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, five thousand elite Storm Troops, and six powerful Spirit Ape warriors, these were not what Bainiao Chong was worried about or afraid of. What worried and feared him was the large group of Taoist priests and monks who appeared right after Wan Qianshan. As soon as these Taoist priests and monks appeared, Bainiao Chong's soul-grabbing eyes were disturbed, as if those people were emitting white light, making him feel as if he was looking directly at the scorching sun, and he felt a little dizzy.

　　A Taoist priest or a monk alone is simply not capable of interfering with the Soul-stealing Eye to this extent. This phenomenon occurs because there are so many Taoist priests and monks with the power of faith that they form an iron-like entity!

　　"Last time, I wiped out Wan Qianshan's 1,000 Storm Army soldiers in Linhei City, and my identity as a ghost refiner was also exposed that time. This time, this kid has learned to be smart. Not only did he bring 5,000 elite troops, he also brought a team of Taoists and monks. It seems that he sincerely wants to kill me here. However, how could I be afraid of people like you?" Bainiao Chong snorted in his heart. Although the situation was serious, facing such a scene, he also ignited a raging fighting spirit in his heart.

　　This battle will come sooner or later, either now or in the future, so what difference does it make if it comes sooner or later?

　　The Death Swamp is extremely vast, and people can come in from all directions. The few people in Baicao Gate and Black Wolf Village can't keep watch. But since they are here, no one can leave alive!

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Six more fine steel arrows flew in. One shot at the head, two shot at the shoulders, one shot at the heart, and two shot at the legs. These six spirit ape warriors actually knew how to coordinate so well!

　　Gui Zang drew his sword and moved away, while Bai Niao Chong swung his sword and chopped it out. Ding! Sparks flew everywhere, and the sharp sword of Gui Zang instantly cut off the fine steel arrow that shot at his left shoulder. The remaining four were avoided by him and inserted into the ground, not reaching the arrow feathers.

　　There are six arrows. You cut off one and dodge four. What about the remaining one?

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly turned around, pushed forward with his left hand, and a ghost shield blocked in front of him. At that moment, an arrow suddenly shot!

　　The arrow actually bypassed his blade when he was about to chop at the arrow that was heading for his left shoulder, flew behind him, and formed a semicircle before hitting his waist!

　　An arrow that can turn is no longer an ordinary arrow. It is infused with Taoism or magic!

　　Bang! There were some huge shocks, and Bai Niao Chong took three steps back before he could stabilize his body. The arrow was indeed different, with a yellow spiritual paper talisman attached to the tail!

　　The sharp arrow pierced the ghost shield, but the ghost shield also corroded the sharpest arrow tip. Then a force of faith rushed over, but it just offset the ghost shield pierced by the arrow. Although this was an arrow carrying a Buddhist talisman, its power was not very strong and could not hurt Bai Niao Chong.

　　The ghost shield condensed by the power of faith and ghost refining power offset each other. Bainiao Chong reached out and grabbed the arrow shaft, suddenly stabbed it into his body, and then fell to the ground with a bang.

　　This was a fake fall and a fake shot, but Bai Niao Chong took many details into consideration in a split second. He stretched out his hand to grab the arrow shaft while filling his feet with ghost power, and then he stood on the ground with his heels while holding the arrow piercing his body. His whole body was like being hit by a huge force, being lifted off the ground, flying several steps away, and then falling heavily to the ground.

　　The bird fell to the ground after being "shot by an arrow". The six spirit apes were stunned for a moment, as if they had not expected that they could hit the target that they had missed several times before. This daze did not last for five blinks of an eye. The golden spirit ape suddenly roared, crouched down, and rushed over quickly using its hands and feet. Behind it, the remaining five spirit apes also rushed over quickly. Excited roars came from their throats, as if they had made a great contribution and were about to be rewarded by their master.

　　A cold light flashed across his slightly opened eyes, and a sneer appeared at the corner of Bai Niao Chong's mouth as he lay motionless on the ground. Beasts are beasts, even apes whose IQ is second only to that of humans are no exception.

　　Maru Qianshan brought 5,000 elite soldiers, as well as a team of Taoist priests and monks to raid at night. Regardless of how he found this place, the battle was already in front of him and there was no escape. There was nowhere to hide, it was just a stop. These six beasts who could shoot thousands of pounds of strong bows must die first!

　　The six spirit apes should be the vanguard. Maru Qianshan used their ability to shoot from a distance to clear out the sentries and hidden stakes along the attack route. Fortunately, the first person to discover the six spirit apes was Bainiao Chong, and he discovered them just as he shot the first arrow. Otherwise, if it was the people from the Black Wolf Village, or the female warriors of the Lingsen Clan and the disciples of the Baicao Clan, they would not be able to avoid the steel arrows that attacked from such a long distance! If they were cleared out by these beasts all the way, who knows how many casualties there would be!

　　Dengdengdeng! Six spirit apes came running at high speed. Their speed plus their weight made the ground tremble. Based on the sound of their running, Bai Niao Chong came to a shocking conclusion. These spirit apes, which were ten feet tall, must weigh no less than three thousand pounds!

　　Three thousand jin, that is equivalent to the weight of three strong bulls, it should be very clumsy, but these six monkeys are more flexible than each other! Their flexibility is even stronger than the active macaques in the forest!

　　Six spirit apes approached in the blink of an eye, and Bai Niao Chong's perception ability also detected their evolutionary levels. The golden spirit ape leading the way was an intermediate evolution of the heavenly level. The remaining five white-haired spirit apes were all evolutionary of the elementary heavenly level. I don't know how the Storm Army tamed these spirit apes, but the fact in front of us is that these six beasts are very strong!

　　As they got closer, the ground shook more violently. Although there were only six apes running, it felt like a thousand horses were galloping!

　　Huh! At least ten feet away, a spirit ape suddenly jumped up from the ground, carrying a strong wind, and flew over. Its body was in the air, and before it fell, it suddenly stretched out its legs and stepped on Bai Niao Chong's chest with a pair of big feet full of calluses.

　　Cunning! It didn't care whether Bai Niao Chong was killed by the arrow or not. It didn't go close to check and stepped on it first. In this way, even if it was not dead, it would be stepped on to death, and it could drag a corpse back to collect the reward.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly jumped up, drew his two swords, and slashed at the first ape that pounced on him.

　　Bainiao Chong did not expect these cunning beasts to stand beside him, waiting for them to play dead, but he suddenly stood up and killed them one by one. In fact, these spirit apes were attracted and distanced themselves from the Storm Army that was filing into the ruins of Gulan City, so that Maru Qianshan could not see them and achieved his goal.

　　Tooth Ghost and Ghost Burial chopped out at the same time, and Bainiao Chong's ghost refining power was injected into the two blades. In an instant, a ghost fire virtual blade and a black mysterious ice real blade whizzed out and chopped first.

　　The spirit ape that stepped on his head had already used a thousand-pound force, and with its huge weight, speed and weight, it was like a meteorite falling down, there was no reason to avoid it. However, the spirit ape was not afraid of Bai Niao Chong's double swords, and in a hurry, it smashed down with its fists, trying to crush Bai Niao Chong's double swords with its two iron fists.

　　Bang! Two loud noises exploded at the same time, resounding throughout the field. The Spirit Ape's punch actually smashed the black Xuanbing real blade into pieces, but only the fist was cut, leaving a knife wound. As for the Ghost Fire Virtual Blade, it was almost an illusion that disappeared after one punch, and it didn't hurt it at all.

　　"Wow!" The two feet slammed down on the ground, and the hard bluestone tiles suddenly broke into pieces. Even the surrounding tiles were affected, and cracks appeared.

　　The remaining five spirit apes surrounded Bainiao Chong in an instant. Although they were surprised at how Bainiao Chong, who had been "shot by an arrow" and fallen to the ground, could suddenly stand up, they were intelligent and spiritual creatures after all, and they also had tacit cooperation with each other, so when their companion was suddenly counterattacked, they changed their shapes and surrounded Bainiao Chong.

　　"Wow... roar..." The spirit ape, which broke Bainiao Chong's double swords with its fists, raised its uninjured paw sarcastically. Its action seemed to tell Bainiao Chong that your sword is useless. Look, I didn't even hurt a hair.

　　However, the mocking laughter on its face soon froze. At that moment, it was like a flower thrown into a fire, which was suddenly burned by the flames, leaving only a dried corpse covered with skin and bones!

　　Just before the blink of an eye, it was still a lively giant ape weighing at least 3,000 kilograms, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a dried corpse, weighing no more than 500 kilograms! And that was almost all the weight of its bones!

　　The blade of the Tooth Ghost's magic kills the soul but not the body.

　　Even after it turned into a mummy, there was no trace of any scar on the spirit ape's body except for a knife wound left by Guizang!

　　The sudden change shocked the remaining five spirit apes. They were originally looking at Bainiao Chong as if he were their prey, but after the strange death of one of their companions, the way they looked at Bainiao Chong changed drastically, as if they were looking at a demon that just emerged from hell!

　　The five spirit apes were stunned, but Bai Niao Chong did not miss this great opportunity. He turned around and slashed with both swords again. This time, he did not slash at the same time, but first buried the ghost and then the tooth ghost. Two virtual blades of different natures also slashed at a spirit ape on the left one after the other.

　　The ape's reaction was also quick. Seeing the powerful black ice blade whizzing towards it, it immediately put out its fine steel infantry round shield to block it. At the same time, it spread its feet apart, one foot forward and the other backward, preparing to reduce the shock of the collision.

　　Clang! The black ice blade chopped down on the fine steel infantry round shield, the ice blade shattered, and ice cubes flew everywhere. Although the blade broke, it actually left a crack on the fine steel shield!

　　Whoosh! The ghost fire blade of the Tooth Ghost Blade did not hit the same fine steel infantry round shield, but lowered its height by three feet and instantly hit the thigh of the spirit ape.

　　It was the same chopping, but there was no splashing of blood, no burning, and not even a single monkey hair fell off. But the shield-holding spirit ape was already terrified. It moved away the infantry round shield and stared at its legs that had been stabbed, wondering if it would end up like its companion just now.

　　Bai Niao Chong ignored it, changed his body shape, and flew over the head of the golden spirit ape in two jumps. He slashed with his two swords, one faster than the other. In an instant, the sky was full of ghost fire virtual blades and black black ice real blades. They were like ice knives blown by the strong wind and burning dead leaves, pouring towards the golden spirit ape.

　　At this moment, the second spirit ape that was hit by the ghost fire virtual blade fell to the ground with a bang, and its body turned into a horrible mummy!

　　Chapter 331 Strategy

　　The flying sword energy was like a net and a wall. The golden ape fought back with sword and shield, and with its own agility, it managed to survive more than fifty sword strikes from Bai Niao Chong in an instant! The strange deaths of its two companions also made it smarter. It did not dare to take Bai Niao Chong's ghost fire virtual blade, but only took Bai Niao Chong's black black ice real blade.

　　As expected of ape-type spirit beasts that evolved into the middle stage of the heavenly level, they were smart and agile, unmatched by other species. But their opponents were much smarter and more cunning than them.

　　His feet landed on the ground, and without stopping, he immediately shot up and leaped towards the golden-haired spirit ape again. This time, he swiftly chopped twenty times. The golden-haired spirit ape still avoided these twenty slashes, but after twenty slashes, he suddenly clasped his hands together, holding the two knives and slashed at the golden-haired spirit ape fiercely.

　　The advantage of the Tooth Ghost and Ghost Burial is that as long as the ghost refining power is injected into the blade, the ghost refining seals on them can be used to chop out sword qi of different natures, such as ghost fire virtual blade or black ice real blade. And if the two swords are held together, they can chop out sword qi that merges into one!

　　Hiss! The two swords chopped down and tore through the void. A domineering sword energy suddenly slashed down towards the spirit ape below. The outer shell of this sword energy was a black Xuanbing real blade, but the inner shell was a ghost fire virtual blade!

　　The ghost fire virtual blade has no temperature. Although it is a burning flame, it will not melt the black ice real blade. When it is chopped down, because it is wrapped in black black ice, the naked eye cannot even see the ghost fire virtual blade hidden inside.

　　Seeing the huge black ice blade falling, the spirit ape instinctively raised the fine steel infantry round shield to block it. It had done this dozens of times before, dodging when it saw the ghost fire virtual blade and blocking when it saw the black ice real blade. This has developed its inertial thinking.

　　The golden ape raised its shield to block, which sealed its fate.

　　Boom! Snap! The black ice broke, and the blade disappeared. The ghost fire blade wrapped in the black ice blade instantly chopped on the fine steel round shield. In an instant, the pale green ghost fire blade was cut into two pieces and instantly pierced into the body of the golden spirit ape.

　　The golden spirit ape froze in an instant, staring blankly at Bai Niao Chong, its eyes seemed to be cursing Bai Niao Chong's cunningness. But Bai Niao Chong had already ignored its existence, tapped its shoulders with both feet, and suddenly rose into the air, avoiding the other three apes that surrounded it.

　　While he was in mid-air, a pair of bone wings suddenly appeared on his back, and with a light flap, his body was suspended in mid-air. At this moment, the golden spirit ape on the ground fell to the ground with a bang, and its huge body was instantly drained, turning into a horrible mummy.

　　Animals are animals. How can their intelligence be compared with that of humans?

　　Half of them were killed in a moment, and the remaining three spirit apes looked up at Bai Niao Chong in amazement. They were amazed at why Bai Niao Chong had two strange swords, and even more amazed that this guy suddenly grew wings. But what they couldn't figure out was that if this guy had wings, he could have flown away when they used steel arrows to attack from a distance, so why did he try so hard and so seriously to dodge?

　　Bai Niao Chong was serious in order to lure them to death. Now that the remaining three targets were in front of him, would he give them a chance to breathe?

　　The figure hovering in the air suddenly pressed down, and the two swords swung and chopped. A messy sword energy suddenly fell from between his hands, like a fishing net, a cage, and also like a tornado!

　　Nancy's three-sword style of sword cage killing requires three swords to perform. He only used two swords to perform it, but it was a weird sword style. However, his two swords were from the art of magic, the Fanggui and the Ghost Burial. Even with such a messy sword style, it was not comparable to Nancy's regular three-sword style of sword cage killing!

　　Clutter also has its advantages, because it makes it impossible to find any trace.

　　With a scream, a spirit ape had its neck chopped off by Guizang. It was trying to avoid the two strange sword energies of Bai Niao Chong, but it ignored the fact that the sword in Bai Niao Chong's hand was actually sharper. Its head flew in the air, scattering blood, but before it landed, another companion was hit by the ghost fire blade and froze on the spot. Then, it fell to the ground with its headless body and turned into a mummy.

　　There were six spirit apes, and only one was left. That guy didn't dare to fight anymore, so he turned around and ran towards the direction where the Storm Army entered. He should have done this a long time ago, but it was too late to do it now.

　　With a wave of the white bone wings, Bainiao Chong's body flew out quickly, close to the ground.

　　Whoosh! A beam of fire suddenly flew from behind him, instantly surpassing his body and sinking into the back of the fleeing spirit ape. At that moment, the running spirit ape was suddenly lifted off the ground and flew several feet away before falling to the ground.

　　The knife stuck in its back was a blood-red one, piercing its back, heart and chest, and then stabbing it into the ground. That knife was the female swordsman's flame. Only her flame would burn due to the infusion of innate power.

　　Bainiaochong landed on the ground, slid two steps before stopping, and when he turned around, he saw Nancy.

　　Not only Nancy came, but also Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue, as well as Anna Panluo and her sisters from the Lingsen tribe. The place where Bai Niao Chong fought with the six spirit apes was in the ruins near the Yulan Palace. The noise they made had long been discovered by the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe who were on duty at night, which resulted in the people from Bai Niao Chong "coming out in full force".

　　Passing by, Nancy pulled out the flaming knife from the ape's corpse. While wiping the blood off the knife, she said unhappily, "You didn't call me for such a good thing? Do you still have me in your heart?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. It was already this late, with a large army approaching, and she was still in the mood to care about such trivial matters? You can't have both a chest and a brain. It seems that this saying is true.

　　"What are the origins of these spirit apes?" Lan Qingyi walked over quickly. She saw the Storm Army armor on these spirit apes, but she couldn't believe that these beasts were part of the Storm Army. In addition, she didn't see the large force of the Storm Army that had already swarmed into the city.

　　Not only Lan Qingyi didn't see it, but Nancy, Mengzhi, Hua Manyue, and the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe didn't see it either. Perhaps, it should be said that they didn't have the ability of Bainiao Chong's soul-catching eyes to see the Storm Army troops in the distance, let alone in the environment shrouded in darkness.

　　Bainiao Chong briefly explained the matter.

　　"I'll go tell the disciples to get ready! Damn it, we've all hid here, but Wan Qianshan refuses to give us a chance to live. We have no choice but to fight to the death!" Lan Qingyi was both shocked and angry.

　　Bainiao Chong stopped her, "We can't fight head-on in this kind of battle. As long as we can kill those Taoists and monks, the rest will be handled by me and the ghost soldiers of Queen Seze."

　　Lan Qingyi immediately understood what Bai Niao Chong meant. If it was a head-on confrontation, the few people in Baicao Sect, plus those third-rate bandits in Black Wolf Village, would not be enough to deal with the other 5,000 elite soldiers. But if the most elite warriors were used on those Taoists and monks to kill them first, then the remaining ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong and Queen Seze could fight without fear of casualties!

　　Ghost soldiers have their advantages, but they also have limitations. It's just like playing chess, where the pieces are mutually exclusive. To win this game, you need to use your brain.

　　It is obviously impossible for a team of fifty Lingsen female warriors, Lan Qingyi, Nancy, Meng Zhi, and Hua Manyue, to fight against five thousand elite Storm Army soldiers. Although they are all very strong, they can't play a big role in front of thousands of elite Storm Army soldiers. After all, there are also generals of Heavenly Warriors in the Storm Army, and they are all strong. And even ordinary Storm Army soldiers are not straw men waiting to be chopped, but experienced warriors. The huge disparity in numbers restricts them. Not to mention killing all five thousand people, even a round-robin battle can tire them to death. However, putting this elite combat power on the team against Taoist priests and monks, and clearing them out, the next battle will be easy to fight. These five thousand people, in the eyes of Bainiao Chong, are actually nothing!

　　This is the Bainiao Chong battle strategy. When Lan Qingyi and others appeared, he thought of it naturally.

　　"What about you?" After hearing Bai Niao Chong's battle strategy, Meng Zhi said worriedly, "You asked us to scatter and ambush, wait for those Stormtroopers to pass, and then hunt down the Taoists and monks behind them, but what about you? What are you going to do?"

　　Every time this happens, Bainiao Chong does something that makes people shudder. Not only is Meng Zhi worried, but Lan Qingyi feels the same way. She also looks at Bainiao Chong, waiting for his answer.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Maru Qianshan is very cunning. He left the Taoist and monk team at the end and let the Storm Army soldiers advance first. Once they fight, he can naturally command those Taoists and monks to attack with Taoist and magical arts. In order to get that Taoist and monk team to fight, a bait is necessary, and that bait is me."

　　"But you..." Lan Qingyi didn't want Bai Niao to be the bait for her.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "The only person who can be the bait is me. I am also Maru Qianshan's target. It is useless for others to be the bait. Let's just leave it at that. I will be fine."

　　Although Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were still a little worried, they did not try to dissuade Bai Niao Chong. They were both smart women who knew that it would be useless to dissuade Bai Niao Chong and it would even make him lose face and prestige in front of the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe. Smart women usually would not do such things.

　　While they were discussing the details, the Queen of Color arrived. She was the former owner of this land, and she knew everything about it. It was impossible for her not to know that 5,000 Storm Troopers had stormed in. Bai Niao Chong also briefly explained the situation to her, and after listening, she volunteered, "Master, let me be the bait with you. I think I can divert half of the attacks from the Taoists and monks."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said, "What you need to do is to release your ghost soldiers. This time, equip them with bows and arrows, and let them hide around the Magnolia Palace and snipe the enemy."

　　The Queen of Color responded, got on the imperial carriage and left without any hesitation.

　　"You guys should start taking action too." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi led five Lingsen tribe female warriors to spread out to the right and sneak in under the cover of darkness. Nancy and Hua Manyue also led 25 Lingsen tribe female warriors to spread out to the left and sneak in.

　　This was not a big net. For the 5,000 elite Storm Troops, such a net was even ridiculous and would not pose any threat to them. However, this small net was not aimed at them, but at the Taoists and monks who were left behind.

　　After the two sniper teams left, Bainiao Chong also started walking, neither fast nor slow, towards the direction where the Storm Army was coming from.

　　One man against more than five thousand, his spirit is more majestic than the mountains.

　　Chapter 332: One Against Thousands

　　The Magnolia Palace vaguely appeared in sight. The darkness enveloped the place. No lights were burning. Only a vague shadow could be seen. The ruins of houses were all around. Stone walls stood there, as if telling some stories of the past. The joy and sorrow were all in the past.

　　The five thousand elite Storm Troops slowed down their pace, with a ball of cotton stuffed in their mouths and a layer of cotton tied around their feet, making the army move silently. Ten military commanders wearing elite battle armor walked at the forefront, with a sword already unsheathed in their hands and a command flag. They used this small flag to command their five hundred subordinates. The Storm Troops were organized into a battalion of five hundred people, with a military commander as the commander. Ten thousand people formed a division, with a general as the commander. In this raid, Maru Qianshan was both the deputy commander of the Storm Troops and the general leading the army. He was holding the general flag that could command all the soldiers.

　　But for some reason, Maru Qianshan felt something was wrong. He vaguely felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him fiercely in the darkness, and he couldn't see where that person was.

　　Along with Wan Qianshan, there were ten Taoist priests and twelve monks. These Taoist priests and monks were all invited from all over Heilinzhou to help him fight. They were all Taoist masters, Buddhist temple abbots and monks in Heilinzhou. They all had a good faith power cultivation, and some even cultivated innate power, and their strength was quite strong.

　　Originally, Wan Qianshan had no plan to raid Baicaomen and Bainiao Chong so quickly, but he suddenly received a secret letter from Yuan Ziyan from Cishui Sect in the South China Sea. He then knew that Bainiao Chong was hiding in the Death Swamp of the Lightless Forest, and that it had come to the point where he had to kill Bainiao Chong. That was why he did not have the time to mobilize more troops from the Storm Army headquarters, but only mobilized the nearby Storm Army garrison, led by him, to raid this place.

　　In fact, with five thousand elite Storm Troops, plus a team of Taoist priests and monks, Wan Qianshan felt that this combination and strength were a bit of an overkill. Isn't it just a declining medical sect? Isn't it just a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm? The army is here, destroying everything in its path!

　　However, this was the feeling he had all the way here. At this moment, with the target's lair right in front of him, Maru Qianshan felt a little uneasy. This feeling was especially strong when he still hadn't seen the six spirit apes he had sent out.

　　The six spirit apes were all the spirit beast guards of his father Marukuma. Marukuma subdued them, and then domesticated and trained them into sharpshooters who could shoot a 5,000-jin bow. Over the years, these six sharpshooting spirit apes have made countless contributions. Every time they were deployed, the enemy's secret sentries were killed before they even figured out what was going on. They were also very useful for shooting enemy generals. They often shot from a distance of two or three thousand steps. The enemy generals shot by them died without even knowing who shot them.

　　But tonight, the enemy's lair is right in front of us, so where have the six sharp-shooting apes gone?

　　"What a strong aura of death!" An old monk suddenly said. His voice was loud and clear, and everyone around could hear it. This old monk was Master Wu Tian, ​​the abbot of the Great Compassion Temple on Mount Yu in Heilin Prefecture. He was also quite famous in Heilin Prefecture. He practiced both the power of faith and the power of the innate. His strength was the strongest among the Taoists and monks this time, so he was also the leader of this special team.

　　As soon as Master Wutian spoke, Maru Qianshan finally understood what made him feel uneasy. He raised the general's flag high in his hand, and the five thousand soldiers stopped in unison without any unnecessary sound.

　　Whether an army is an elite force has already been revealed.

　　"Strange..." A Taoist priest suddenly said in surprise: "I used the Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array, but... only one person came towards us!" He paused, and his voice trembled a little, "Is that person the ghost refiner we want to hunt? Is he crazy? Does he want to destroy everyone with his own strength?"

　　If the ghost refiner to be hunted was not alone, but came with hundreds of people, or even an army of thousands of ghost soldiers, they would not be surprised. They would think that it was a normal situation and the expected situation. However, that ghost refiner actually had the courage to come alone!

　　"Bainiao Chong is an extremely cunning guy who often plays tricks. Don't be fooled by him!" Wan Qianshan said and shouted again, "All troops, listen up! Prepare for battle!"

　　"Hoo! Kill!" Five thousand soldiers shouted loudly, and the sound waves rolled in all directions. The weeds on the top of the wall were shaken and the dust on the stone wall was shaken off.

　　Such noise, the murderous aura and masculine energy of the five thousand soldiers would shock even the demons and ghosts!

　　After the five thousand soldiers roared, the spearmen in the front row put down their spears, with the spear tips pointing outward. The archers in the back row drew arrows from their quivers, put them on the bowstrings, and prepared to shoot. These preparations were completed in the blink of an eye, and then the five thousand soldiers said nothing again, staring coldly at the darkness ahead.

　　The atmosphere on the battlefield was solemn and quiet, but there was a sound of footsteps that was neither light nor heavy. Then, a vague figure emerged from the darkness, and walked towards them step by step without stopping. Getting closer and closer, who else could it be but Bainiao Chong!

　　Bainiao Chong's gait was neither too big nor too small, neither fast nor slow, like a tourist strolling on the street after having a good meal and a good drink. He looked like he was going on a date with a close friend, not rushing to the battlefield!

　　Bainiao Chong finally stopped, just outside the range of the Storm Army archers he judged. He was alone, with only one pair of eyes, but he stared into the eyes of more than 5,000 people without avoiding them.

　　“Monster!” Master Wutian suddenly roared, “This guy can fight against more than 5,000 people with his own momentum, and he doesn’t show any fear! If we don’t kill him today, he will become a big shot!”

　　"He is Bai Niao Chong, the one I want to kill!" Wan Qianshan glared at Bai Niao Chong, but the general's flag in his hand did not fall. What made him hesitate was why Bai Niao Chong did not send out the ghost army to fight, but actually blocked the front of the army alone. This kid was either looking for death or crazy! Or, what conspiracy did this kid have?

　　Wan Qianshan was a suspicious person. As he thought so, he heard some movement in the Magnolia Palace behind Bai Niao Chong. First there was the rumbling and chaotic sound of footsteps, as if several thousand people were gathering. However, he only saw the dust rising up, without a torch or a person.

　　Without looking back, Bai Niao Chong knew that it was Wei Jian and the sisters from Baicao Sect who were making the noise. The people from Black Wolf Village and Baicao Sect only had a few hundred people in total, and there were men, women, old and young. It was obviously impossible for them to fight against the 5,000 elite soldiers of the Thunder Army, but they could use brooms and branches to sweep up the dust on the ground, stomping their feet to make noises, and using these noises to confuse the enemy.

　　"Bainiao Chong! Your schemes and tricks can't fool me!" Wan Qianshan said loudly, "You asked those women from Baicao Sect and the third-rate bandits from Heilang Village to create a commotion and pretend that there is an army ambush. Are you trying to scare us?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "I didn't ask them to do that. They acted on their own initiative. It's true as you said. The palace behind me only has disciples from Baicao Sect and bandits from Black Wolf Village. But so what?"

　　"What?" Wan Qianshan snorted coldly, "Asshole! Ghost refiners like you are eligible to be killed by everyone! If you come here and die honestly, maybe I will show mercy and spare the people from Baicaomen and Black Wolf Village!"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Do you think I will believe your lies? I am right here. If you want to kill me, come and kill me. You can come in person, or you can hide behind and let your soldiers come."

　　"Want to provoke me with words? I won't be fooled by you. Release all your ghost soldiers and ghost beasts, and we will decide life and death on the battlefield." Maru Qianshan said.

　　"Use your Storm Army to fight against my Ghost Army, and then we will have a decent duel on the battlefield? This seems to be a very unreasonable proposal, but you hid the Taoists and monks behind. You planned that once I release the ghost soldiers, you would let those Taoists and monks kill my ghost soldiers, and then use the army to kill me and the people behind me. Haha... If you don't fall for my trick, how could I fall for your trick?" A mocking look appeared on Bainiao Chong's face.

　　"You are so sharp-tongued! If you don't release the ghost soldiers and beasts, can you and the people around you fight against my 5,000 elite troops? The army advance 50 steps!" Maru Qianshan suddenly waved the general's flag in his hand forward.

　　"Roar! Kill!" The five thousand soldiers roared again and marched forward at the same time. One step fell, in unison, five thousand people took one step, but it seemed like one person took one step! The dull footsteps spread out, stirring up dust and rolling up dead leaves. The momentum was so strong that even a mountain in front of them would be crushed!

　　Boom, boom, the Thunder Army soldiers advanced step by step. Bainiao Chong was right in front of them, like a mantis trying to stop a chariot. As long as they stepped on him, they would crush him into a meat paste!

　　Just when the five thousand Storm Army soldiers took ten steps forward, Bainiao Chong held the Ghost Arrow Seal in his left hand, pulled the seal with his right hand, and suddenly drew his bow and shot the ghost arrow.

　　Whoosh! The whistling ghost arrows with a subtle green glow and terrifying soul-grabbing ghost claws went straight to a Thunder Army soldier. The square formation of five thousand people in the square in front of the Magnolia Palace stretched for hundreds of feet. Even if you shoot with your eyes closed, you can still hit a target.

　　The chest of the Stormtrooper who was shot was blown open, and the ghost was captured at the same time. The unfortunate Stormtrooper's body fell to the ground, but his comrades beside him didn't even look at him, and those behind him stepped on his body and continued to move forward.

　　Maru Qianshan asked them to move forward fifty steps, and they would not take one step more or one step less.

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Bainiao Chong fired ghost arrows one after another, each arrow killed a Storm Army soldier and captured their ghosts. The sound was weak when the arrows were fired, but after killing people, there were shrill ghost howls flying back to Bainiao Chong. This was Bainiao Chong deliberately using ghost training power to torture the ghosts he captured. He did this for only one purpose, which was to lure those Taoists and monks to attack him!

　　In any case, a ghost refiner shot warriors and captured ghosts in front of so many Taoists and monks. This was undoubtedly a slap in the face and a loss of face for those Taoists and monks!

　　Chapter 333 Taoist monks join forces

　　The Storm Army soldiers took their steps, rumbling forward fifty steps. With each step they took, Bainiao Chong shot one person with his ghost bow and captured one soul, not one more, not one less. By the time the Storm Army soldiers stopped, he had shot forty people and captured forty ghosts of the Storm Army soldiers.

　　Those Taoists and monks were not patient, but Wan Qianshan did not let them take action. Bai Niao Chong's first plan, to lure those Taoists and monks out to hunt him down, also failed because of Wan Qianshan's caution and cunningness.

　　"Shoot!" Maru Qianshan roared and waved the general's flag.

　　A thousand elite archers of the Storm Army started firing at the same time, pointing their arrows diagonally at the sky. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, in an instant, a thousand arrows whizzed into the sky, rushing towards the birds like a violent storm.

　　Bai Niao Chong used the Ghost Shield Seal, opened a ghost shield as tall as a person to block in front of him, and at the same time condensed the Flower Armor. As soon as he finished defending himself, the arrows that rolled in like a rainstorm pierced the ghost shield. The ghost shield trembled, and the arrows in front shook the ghost shield. Two arrows behind actually broke through and pierced the back of his hand holding the shield. However, the back of his hand was protected by the Flower Armor, and the two arrows could not hurt him at all.

　　But these two arrows that penetrated the defense caused quite a shock to Bai Niao Chong. This is the army. No matter how strong a person is, if he is not a god-level strongman who can destroy the world, who can confront an army head-on? Just like now, one arrow can't shake his ghost shield, but ten or a hundred arrows can. Accumulate the attacks, and there will be such an arrow that can penetrate the defense!

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Another rain of arrows flew over. Most of these arrows were aimed at Bai Niao Chong, but the range involved also included the dark area behind Bai Niao Chong.

　　"Shoot once every three steps! The army advance!" Maru Qianshan gave another order.

　　The Stormtroopers paused for a moment and then moved again. The archers at the back took one step to nock their arrows, two steps to draw their bows, and three steps to shoot.

　　Swish, swish, swish! Another rain of arrows whistled in. This time, some of the arrows were directed at Bai Niao Chong, while others were directed at the Yulan Palace behind Bai Niao Chong. This was Wan Qianshan's real purpose. He did not rush forward, but advanced step by step, to force Bai Niao Chong and the people behind him to death in the Yulan Palace!

　　Although Bai Niao Chong despised Wan Qianshan's character, he admired his ability to command the army. However, this was also within Bai Niao Chong's expectations. After all, Wan Qianshan was also the deputy commander of the 200,000-man Storm Army and a figure who dominated one side! How could he easily win a battle with such a figure on the battlefield?

　　As the second wave of arrows rained down, Bai Niao Chong's ghost shield became thinner and thinner. More arrows penetrated his defense and pierced his body, leaving many holes in his coat, but thanks to the defense of the Flower Armor, he did not suffer any scars. His ghost shield has an inexhaustible property, but as the Storm Army approaches, the ghost shield will be shaken more strongly, and once surrounded by those military commanders and soldiers, it will be a fierce battle. And at that time, it will be the time for Maru Qianshan and his team of Taoist priests and monks to take action.

　　That would be very disadvantageous, and Bai Niao Chong would not let that happen. Just as the Storm Army took another twelve steps forward and fired four waves of arrows, he suddenly removed the ghost shield, stretched out his hands, and simultaneously pulled out the Fang Ghost and Ghost Burial double swords from his waist. Then, he flapped his bone wings fiercely and flew into the sky.

　　"Shoot him down!" Maru Qianshan pointed the general's flag in his hand to the sky.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! A thousand arrows whistled into the sky and rushed straight towards the birds.

　　"Ridiculous! You want to shoot me down with arrows like this?" Bai Niao Chong showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and flapped his white bone wings violently, and his body straightened up and suddenly rushed into the sky. However, those arrows could not shoot to the height he flew out in an instant, and they all missed.

　　Without waiting for the archers to draw their bows again, Bai Niao Chong suddenly lowered his body and swooped down. He slashed with the Ghost Burial and Yan Gui swords in his hands without any rules, just fast. Nancy's sword was a big fast sword, but now he was using a big random sword. But he didn't aim at a specific target, just slashed quickly. This kind of big random sword was more powerful than a big fast sword when facing dense enemies, and caused more damage!

　　In an instant, the pale green ghost fire virtual blade and the black black ice real blade whizzed down, and every time the blade chopped down, a Storm Army soldier died tragically on the spot. Either the body was split open and the head was chopped off by the fierce black ice blade, or the ghost fire virtual blade extinguished the vitality and soul, turning into a horrible mummy.

　　After a chaotic slashing, the Storm Army's formation, which was originally solid, finally showed signs of panic. Bai Niao Chong kept raising his body, then swooped down at a high speed, using his strange double swords to kill people at a height that ordinary people could not reach. Who would not be afraid of being chopped into pieces by his terrifying black ice sword energy, or turned into a mummy by the strange flame sword energy?

　　Soldiers are also human beings, and they are afraid of death. Their iron-clad momentum on the battlefield is the result of their training and cultivation on the battlefield. If their momentum is destroyed, then no matter how large the army is, it will collapse in just a matter of time.

　　"Wan Qianshan! I am so arrogant, but you can still hold back and not let those Taoist priests and monks behind you take action? Then, did you bring them here just to watch me kill your warriors?" Bai Niao Chong's voice came from the sky, and the sound waves rolled. His arrogance was indeed very arrogant.

　　If he could still endure this, then Maru Qianshan would not be a deputy commander, but a divine ninja turtle.

　　"Master Wuten, it's up to you!" Maru Qianshan finally decided to let Master Wuten take action.

　　"Deputy Commander, wait until I come back to see you with his head!" Master Wutian was already impatient, Bainiao Chong's arrogance had made him furious. After receiving the military order from Wan Qianshan, he reached into his arms and took out a golden scroll. He muttered something and made a magic seal. In an instant, the golden scroll automatically unfolded, grew longer, and bigger, and in a moment it turned into a huge golden carpet of square circumference.

　　"Buddhist Flying Scroll, so the master has such a treasure!" Wan Qianshan recognized the treasure of Monk Wu Tian at a glance. It is a kind of Buddhist magic weapon, which can not only carry people to fly, but also carry heavy objects to fly. Moreover, it cannot be broken by swords and knives, and it is even more difficult to break by ghost refining techniques. It has extremely strong defensive capabilities.

　　The monks and Taoist priests who were invited by Maru Qianshan to help in the battle were not simple people. They were all famous and promising Taoist priests and monks in the territory of Heilinzhou. These Taoist priests and monks also had their own Taoist and Buddhist instruments. This time, they went out to help Maru Qianshan in the battle and hunted down Bai Niao Chong. They all had the intention of attacking and showing their strength to gain more development space for their respective temples and Taoist temples. Therefore, it was not strange for Master Wutian to take out his temple treasure at this time.

　　"Master Wutian, I will go with you to kill the ghost refiner!" A Taoist priest stood up and drew out the long sword on his shoulder before Wan Qianshan could speak. As soon as the sword left his hand, it floated in front of him, neither lowering nor rising.

　　"Master Tianyi, you... have already refined a flying sword?" Wan Qianshan looked surprised, but his face was full of joy. He knew that the flying sword was a very powerful Taoist magic weapon. Not only could one fly by stepping on the flying sword, but one could also control the flying sword with the Taoist sword-controlling technique and kill enemies thousands of miles away!

　　However, the refining of a flying sword is not only extremely complicated, but also requires almost abnormal materials and Taoist heavenly fire. For example, a little Taoist nun like Meng Zhi, she doesn't even dare to think about how to refine a flying sword. But the real person Tianyi in front of him has a flying sword, which is already a symbol of strength and status.

　　"Well... this flying sword was left by my founder of Yunmen Taoist Temple... I will be able to refine it in three to five years." Tianyi Zhenren showed a rather unnatural look on his face. He muttered in his heart: "If I can refine a magical weapon like a flying sword, would I still be here to help you fight? I'm afraid your father Marukuma will come to ask me to help you fight, and I'll see if I'm happy or not."

　　In the Taoist world, those who can refine flying swords have already reached the realm of Taoist immortals, and are at the same level as the ghost kings of ghost refiners. How could such a person be easily invited by Wan Qianshan?

　　“It’s great that both Master Wutian and Taoist Tianyi have such powerful magic weapons. I was a little worried that it would be difficult to kill Bainiao Chong, but seeing that you two and the other monks and Taoist priests are so powerful, I’ll leave it to you.” Wan Qianshan laughed and said, “If you kill Bainiao Chong, I will fulfill all my promises to you and let you open temples and Taoist temples in Heilinzhou to recruit believers!”

　　As soon as the words fell, Taoist Tianyi and Master Wutian jumped onto their respective magic weapons and flew into the sky. In their eyes, killing a ghost refiner like Bai Niao Chong, who was in the ghost city realm, was a simple matter that could be easily captured. So, the only thing they were fighting for was who would get the first credit for killing him.

　　However, how could their conversation avoid Bai Niao Chong's Thousand Ears Technique, and how could he not see through their thoughts? Looking at Tianyi Zhenren and Master Wutian flying straight over, Bai Niao Chong's mouth showed a cold smile. What he was afraid of was not how powerful these people were, but that they had been hiding behind and not taking action!

　　Lure away the strongest Zhenren Tianyi and Master Wutian, and the remaining Taoists and monks, Anna Panluo and Mengzhi can start their hunting!

　　Two swords slashed out. The ghost fire blade and the black ice blade were clearly visible whistling away. Bai Niao Chong wanted to cut Master Wu Tian, ​​who had the strongest faith. But this time it didn't work. The two sword energies were disintegrated before they even got close to the Buddhist flying scroll. The ghost fire blade disintegrated the fastest. The Buddhist flying carpet trembled and emitted a white light, which immediately shattered his ghost fire blade. Then, the black ice blade was also impacted by the tremor, and it shattered into ice cubes and shot in all directions.

　　"How ridiculous! Can the simple magical attack released by your magical blade break my Buddhist Flying Scroll? You are ignorant!" Master Wuten flew to the opposite side of Bainiao Chong, glaring at him with a righteous look.

　　Zhenren Tianyi also knew how to cooperate. He controlled the flying sword and went directly behind Bainiao Chong, cutting off his escape route.

　　Bai Niao Chong put Guizang and Yagui back into the scabbard, stretched out his hand and took out the Corpse King Scepter from the Ghost King Shield. He did not look directly at Master Wutian and Tianyi Zhenren behind him, but just glanced at them with the corner of his eyes, and then set his sights on the Taoist priests and monks below. At this time, he had seen Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue each leading 25 Lingsen tribe female warriors quietly sneaking to the two sides, just waiting for his order. Behind him, Queen Seze had already arranged her virtual ghost soldiers, one by one hiding in the Magnolia Palace, with bows in hand and arrows on the strings, just waiting for his order.

　　Bai Niao Chong then retracted his gaze and looked at Master Wu Tian calmly, "You should save those useless nonsense. I have seen many monks like you who are sanctimonious, full of benevolence and morality, but are actually pursuing fame and fortune. I am a ghost refiner. Yes, according to your logic, everyone can be killed, and must be killed. Then, let's save those saliva and do it."

　　"Your scepter..." Master Wutian suddenly said in surprise: "That is the Corpse King's Scepter. Why do you, a ghost refiner, have such a thing? Do you control a zombie tribe?"

　　"Master Wutian, there are no zombies nearby. This kid is probably trying to scare us with this Corpse King's Scepter that he got from somewhere. Besides, even if he controls a zombie tribe, so what? We have countless ways to destroy the zombie tribe!" said Zhenren Tianyi. He was already impatient to cut off Bainiao Chong's head with the flying sword under his feet.

　　"A horde of zombies? Haha, I am a ghost refiner, but I have not fallen to the point of controlling a horde of zombies. What I control are only things that can take your lives." Bainiao Chong smiled coldly and patted his sleeves lightly.

　　"Wow!" A creepy sound similar to a baby crying suddenly came from his sleeves. Then, a fat bug the size of an egg crawled out from his sleeves.

　　The queen of the immortal stem borer appeared, but she looked very sleepy and dazed.

　　But who has ever seen this seemingly lazy and cute insect bite off a pine tree with a diameter of more than one foot in just a few bites?

　　And that is its true appearance!

　　Chapter 334 Sniper Killing

　　Although the Queen of the Undead Moth still looked fresh when she came out, her evil spirit had already soared into the sky! Before receiving the Queen's order to attack, the Undead Moth people in the Corpse King's Scepter were already ready to move.

　　Bai Niao Chong stretched out his right index finger and poked the Queen Insect's chubby body lightly, indicating that it should wake up. The Queen Insect shook her ghost-faced head and saw the murderous Master Wutian and Tianyi Zhenren. At this moment, she suddenly woke up and roared. In an instant, the Corpse King's Scepter in Bai Niao Chong's hand trembled slightly, and the Undead Moths hidden inside came out in full force, and a black torrent surged out of the Corpse King's Scepter.

　　The demonic aura of the Queen Insect was already overwhelming, and with the addition of tens of thousands of Immortal Moth Insects that suddenly flew out of their nests, the demonic aura immediately filled the air, covering the sky! The demonic aura of the Immortal Moth Insects and the deathly aura of the Hundred Birds Chong mixed together, suppressing the righteous aura of Master Wutian and Tianyi Zhenren.

　　Evil cannot defeat good, that is the wishful thinking of the weak. Can you, a righteous person, fight against ten thousand bad guys to kill you? Therefore, on the battlefield, there is only the difference between the strong and the weak, not the difference between good and evil.

　　"What kind of monster is that?" The sudden appearance of the Undead Moth Queen and the densely packed Undead Moth minions made Master Wuten's back tingle. An ominous and uneasy feeling gradually grew in his heart, becoming stronger and stronger.

　　“Master Wutian, that is…” Zhenren Tianyi suddenly exclaimed, “That is the most evil creature in the demon world, the immortal borer! Neither Taoist magic nor Buddhist magic can hurt them!”

　　This Tianyi Zhenren had some experience and knew the details of the immortal borer. However, that was the end of it. Bai Niao Chong did not want these two guys to fly up to the sky in a heroic manner, not to attack, but to point at his immortal borer and talk nonsense. He suddenly waved the Corpse King's Scepter forward, "Everyone attack!"

　　This sound was as loud as thunder. Not only Lan Qingyi and Nancy who were lurking on both sides of the square heard it, but even the Queen of Color who was sitting in the Magnolia Palace heard it. This sound was a signal for everyone to take action.

　　Maru Qianshan led a large army to launch a surprise attack, and he was so powerful that he could do whatever he wanted. Now it was time for him to show his strength and means. He wanted these people to come and never return!

　　The first to go out was naturally the immortal moth on the back of Bai Niao Chong's hand. It flapped its wings and flew up, turning into a stream of black light and flying towards Master Wu Tian. Half of the tens of thousands of immortal moths flying behind it followed it, while the other half suddenly flew in the opposite direction, aiming at Master Tian Yi.

　　Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi had already experienced the flying speed of the immortal borers. Even he, who had the wings of bones, had a headache and was difficult to get rid of. How could Master Wu Tian, ​​who flew with the Buddhist instruments, be an exception? He had just turned the Buddhist flying scroll, and before he flew far, he was surrounded by a large group of immortal borers. The only exception was Master Tianyi. The flying sword of that guy had an incredible speed. He paused his feet and the sword flew away. And he seemed to be stuck to the sword, and he was one with the sword. He didn't shake at such a fast flight. Half of the immortal borers followed the trajectory of the flying sword and flew away. They had no intention of letting him go just because of his fast speed.

　　From the beginning to the end, Bai Niao Chong did not even look at Tianyi Zhenren. Tianyi Zhenren was a cunning man, and also a man who coveted fame and fortune. He relied on his extremely fast flying sword to attack, and would not give up just because of the appearance of the immortal borer. He fled at a high speed at this moment, but he was waiting for the immortal borer to kill Master Wutian, and then he would come back to take advantage! He would come back, just when Master Wutian died.

　　"Since you regard me as a bargain to be picked up, then I will wait for you to pick me up." Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart. He saw through people like Tianyi Zhenren very thoroughly and concluded that Tianyi Zhenren would fly back. The reason was very simple. The Taoist flying swords were so powerful that they could kill people thousands of miles away. If he didn't use them, would Tianyi Zhenren give up?

　　"Buddha's light golden body shield!" Master Wutian, who was surrounded by immortal moths, suddenly roared. A golden light emanated from his body, forming an airtight golden light shield, which immediately repelled the immortal moths on his body.

　　The queen of the immortal borers roared, opened her big mouth that could bite through the iron chain, and bit the Buddha's golden body cover. The immortal borers that were bounced away swarmed up again, shaking the Buddha's golden body cover with their teeth.

　　The immortal borer is the most evil creature among the demons. Although they are also demons, they do not have the ability to cultivate plants and use magic like the flower demons. They are strong because they are not afraid of Buddhism and Taoism, and have teeth that are as sharp as sharks. Their attack method is also very simple. No matter if you are a Taoist or a Buddhist monk, as long as they catch you, they will bite you to death!

　　Facing thousands of mouths constantly biting and chewing, Master Wutian's Buddha's Golden Body soon began to tremble. Although he tried his best to drive his faith to maintain the strength of the Buddha's Golden Body, it was counterproductive. His Buddha's Golden Body became weaker and weaker, and trembled constantly. It was like an oil lamp in the cold night wind, which could go out at any time under the blowing of the cold wind.

　　Although the Buddhist Flying Scroll did play a role in preventing him from falling under the fierce attack, it was completely useless. Its belief force field also had no effect on the immortal borer.

　　On the ground, Queen Seze's ghost soldiers also launched an attack. They used the walls and palaces of Yulan Palace as cover, drew their bows and shot arrows at the Storm Army's camp. This time, Queen Seze also called out the ghost soldiers she had left to guard Yulan City in the underworld, equipped them with strong bows, and together with the remaining ghost soldiers from her last battle with Bainiao Chong, there were nearly five thousand of them.

　　Five thousand against five thousand, and they are all archers equipped with strong bows, so the arrows will naturally be five times that of the Storm Army archers!

　　For a moment, both sides started shooting at each other. The Storm Army archers shot a thousand arrows, and the Queen of Color shot five thousand. Arrows flew in the sky, back and forth, and the scene was extremely spectacular. The Queen of Color had the palace walls and palaces as cover, so the casualties were very small, but the Storm Army was in an empty square and could only rely on the shields in their hands to resist. But the shield could not block all the arrows. Every time the Queen of Color's ghost soldiers shot a wave of arrows, a Storm Army soldier fell down.

　　"Impossible! How could Bainiao Chong have so many ghost soldiers in such a short time?" Seeing the arrows shooting at each other and his soldiers falling one after another, Wan Qianshan's eyes were about to spit fire. However, he didn't know the existence of the Queen of Color, and he didn't know that those were not Bainiao Chong's ghost soldiers, but the Queen of Color's virtual ghost soldiers. In fact, Bainiao Chong's ghost soldiers and beasts, as well as a fierce ghost general, have not moved yet!

　　"Deputy Commander, let's go into battle! Kill those ghost soldiers!" A Taoist priest volunteered.

　　"Since Bainiao Chong has released his ghost soldiers, use your Taoist and Buddhist magic to kill all those ghost soldiers for me! Go quickly!" Maru Qianshan's voice was almost a roar.

　　The remaining Taoists and monks finally had a chance to show their skills, and they all rushed towards the Magnolia Palace. One Taoist couldn't wait to perform a Taoist magic of illumination, condensing his faith into a ball of light, and flew towards the dark Magnolia Palace. At that moment, he could clearly see the ghost soldiers hiding between the palace walls and halls, as well as the female disciples of Baicao Sect and the bandits of Black Wolf Village.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh! But at the moment when the front was illuminated, fine steel crossbow arrows suddenly shot from the dark areas on both sides of the square, and one of them pierced the forehead of the Taoist who performed the lighting Taoist magic. His skull was shattered and his brain was splattered. He died without seeing who attacked him. The lighting ball he cast lost its support and went out instantly. Everything was shrouded in darkness again. This was the battlefield of the ghost refiners, and no light was needed.

　　The fall of the Taoist priest was a signal, and the two groups of people, Lan Qingyi and Nancy, who were lurking on both sides of the square, finally took action. The one who ended the Taoist priest's life was Anna Pan Luo. The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe had the ability of sharpshooting, and it was not difficult to snipe and kill a Taoist priest. Her sisters also made some gains, and they ambushed and knocked down three Taoist priests and two monks in one ambush.

　　Taoist priests and monks are naturally invincible in dealing with ghost soldiers and ghost beasts, but they are useless against these wolf-like and ferocious Lingsen female warriors.

　　After one wave of arrows and crossbows, there was a second wave. Only about fifty people in total were killed, and one third of them were knocked down in an instant.

　　"Protect those Taoists and monks!" Maru Qianshan suddenly shouted and rushed forward with a group of personal guards.

　　He dared to come here and act so arrogantly only because he had such a team of Taoists and monks as a barrier. Once these people died, he knew very well what that would mean.

　　"Want to protect them? You'd better think about how to protect yourself!" Nancy shot out like lightning, three swords unsheathed at the same time, with her left hand embracing the moon, her right hand blazing with flames, and her teeth blowing with the autumn wind. Her first move was the most reckless and ferocious sword style of the Three Swords Style, Crazy Bull!

　　Lan Qingyi appeared from the right side, and formed a two-sided attack formation with Nancy. Wan Qianshan was a Tianwu warrior at the beginning of the Tianzun realm, and Nancy and Lan Qingyi were both Tianwu warriors at the beginning of the Tianzun realm. With two against one, he couldn't save those Taoists and monks, and even protecting himself was a problem!

　　What's more, there is also Hua Manyue, the devil king of the flower demon clan, flapping his wings and flying down from the sky!

　　"Sisters! Go crazy and kill those Taoists and monks!" After losing some of their companions, those cunning Taoists and monks cleverly mixed into the ranks of the Storm Army soldiers. It was not easy to kill them by sniping, so Anna Panluo immediately gave the order to charge.

　　Including Anna Pan Luo, the fifty female warriors of the Lingsen tribe each took out a spare fierce ghost berserk pill and swallowed it. The fierce ghost berserk pills that Bai Niao Chong had refined were not perfect at first, but after a period of improvement and practice, they have become perfect. Although the spare ones of the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe were only the first-grade fierce ghost berserk pills that he had refined some time ago, they were born with ghost bones, and the effect of taking them was even better than that of Bai Niao Chong, the ghost refiner!

　　After taking the Ghost Madness Pill, the bodies of every Lingsen female warrior mutated rapidly. The originally smooth and delicate skin became rough, the muscles of the arms and thighs bulged high, and the lower abdomen that originally had no muscles also emerged with eight discus-like abdominal muscles. Their golden hair stood up one by one, and their blue eyes turned blood red. At this moment, they did not have the beauty of a woman, but only wildness, bestiality and wild power!

　　"Kill!" Anna Pan Luo roared, stamped her feet, and jumped up like a mantis, turning into a heavy parabola, rushing forward towards the battle formation of the Storm Army. Behind her, the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe jumped up one after another and followed her to charge forward.

　　However, this is not the final offensive.

　　The time for launching the final general offensive is in the hands of Bainiao Chong.

　　Chapter 335: Opening the Ghost Gate and Releasing the Ghost Soldiers

　　Wan Qianshan led his dozens of black-armored guards before they could get close to the Taoists and monks, but they were intercepted by Nancy, Lan Qingyi and Hua Manyue. Dozens of guards protected him and saved him from being killed on the spot by the three women. The ten commanders ignored the battle and hurriedly led the elite infantry to defend. For them, it didn't matter whether Bai Niao Chong was killed or not, but if Wan Qianshan died here tonight, then they and even their families would not be able to survive.

　　It took dozens of soldiers and black-armored guards to protect Wan Qianshan at all costs, which shows the power of the combined attack of Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Hua Manyue!

　　However, although they protected Wan Qianshan, they also let the crazy Lingsen female warriors go. With the power of a fierce ghost berserker pill, the crazy blonde female warriors were like fifty tigers rushing into a flock of sheep, directly rushing to kill the Taoist priests and monks mixed in the infantry array. Whenever a Storm Army soldier blocked their way, they were killed immediately without leaving any. As for those Storm Army soldiers who retreated far away, they ignored them. At first, the Storm Army soldiers were like a tide, but when they found that their targets were only those Taoist priests and monks, they instinctively retreated, unwilling to block those fierce female warriors for those Taoist priests and monks who they didn't know. In this way, it created an opportunity for Anna Panluo and others to complete the task quickly.

　　The battle on the ground was already in chaos, and in the sky, the battle between the immortal borers and Master Wutian was also coming to an end. Thousands of immortal borers, led by the queen, shook the Buddha's golden body shield and finally tore a hole. The first one to get in was the queen, who bit Master Wutian on the neck. Blood spurted out, and the already shaky Buddha's golden body shield suddenly collapsed. Thousands of immortal borers rushed up and all attached themselves to Master Wutian's body. No matter whether it was clothes or flesh, as long as they touched it, they would bite and tear it apart.

　　A scream came from Master Wutian's throat, and a blood mist spurted from his body. His flesh and blood also rapidly decreased at this time. There is no doubt that the way thousands of undead borers killed him was to eat his flesh and blood alive, turning him into a skeleton without any flesh!

　　Blood mist splashed on the Buddhist flying scroll. These dirty things immediately reduced its spirituality and faith. It didn't last long before it fell from the sky. Before it landed, the huge Buddhist flying scroll with a radius of ten feet turned into a bloody scroll. Thousands of immortal borers still surrounded Master Wutian, biting his body frantically. When he fell to the ground, he had turned into a white skeleton!

　　The Immortal Bottom Queen flew towards the birds with the Buddhist Flying Scroll in her mouth. This guy actually knew how to collect the spoils.

　　Whoosh! A beam of white light suddenly fell from the clouds, rushing down at an incredible speed, and in the blink of an eye it was above Bai Niao Chong's head. At this time, the Immortal Bottom Queen and her people had not yet returned to Bai Niao Chong's side.

　　That dazzling white light was exactly the brilliance produced when Tianyi Zhenren flew his flying sword. The speed of the Taoist flying sword was so fast that even the white bone wings of Bai Niao Chong could not match it, not to mention the immortal borers that had previously chased Tianyi Zhenren. However, what was even more incredible was that the flying sword fell straight down, and Tianyi Zhenren's body actually stood still on the narrow sword. No one knew how he did it.

　　"Humph! I was just worried that you wouldn't come!" Bai Niao Chong snorted coldly, flapped his white bone wings violently, and flew across the sky at high speed. As soon as he moved, a white light flew past his shoulder in an instant, and the sharp sword energy was like a knife scraping his neck and cheek, causing deep pain.

　　Just now, everyone was fighting, only Bainiao Chong was suspended above the battlefield, looking at the battlefield below with indifference. It seemed that a general was commanding the overall situation, but in fact, it was not like that. He was waiting for the appearance of Tianyi Zhenren and Tianyi's sneak attack.

　　When Tianyi Zhenren escaped on his flying sword, Bai Niao Chong had already determined that he would come back, and that it would be when Master Wutian died. As expected, he showed up as soon as Master Wutian died.

　　Tianyi Zhenren was very good at seizing opportunities and timing, and he had carefully considered his sneak attack. He did it when the Immortal Borer had killed Master Wutian but had not yet returned to Bai Niao Chong. Moreover, he expected that although Bai Niao Chong had a pair of strange white bone wings, his flying speed could not be compared with his flying sword. Then his sudden sneak attack would surely be successful. However, things did not go as he expected. As soon as he appeared, Bai Niao Chong discovered him and avoided the sneak attack of his flying sword that he was proud of!

　　Immediately pulling up the sword head, Tianyi Zhenren controlled the flying sword, turned into a streak of light, and flew towards Bai Niao Chong again. He had to kill Bai Niao Chong before the two groups of immortal borers joined together. As long as Bai Niao Chong was killed, this battle would be over. As long as Wan Qianshan and the Storm Army were there, it would be a piece of cake to destroy the mob of Baicaomen and Heilangzhai. As a Taoist priest, he also knew very well that no matter how many ghost soldiers or how powerful the ghost generals were, they would be useless as long as the ghost refiner died!

　　Bainiao Chong is the only obstacle and must be knocked down.

　　The flying sword went out quickly and came back quickly. Just as Bai Niao Chong, who had just dodged, turned around, Tianyi Zhenren, who was controlling the flying sword, came to him again. He flew back quickly, and his left hand pushed out three times in an instant, creating three ghost shields to block in front of him.

　　The ghost shield seemed very fragile in front of the Taoist flying sword, and almost collapsed as soon as it was touched. However, the three ghost shields also slowed down the speed of Tianyi Zhenren, giving Bai Niao Chong a gap of time to dodge. However, Bai Niao Chong, who dodged the second flying sword attack, did not escape, but quickly swallowed a ghost pill. This ghost pill, like the ghost pills taken by the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, is a fierce ghost berserker pill.

　　In the blink of an eye, Bai Niao Chong's body swelled up, the muscles of his arms and legs grew wildly, and his clothes were torn apart. His hair stood up one by one, and he looked extremely angry. His eyes were covered with blood, and he was full of evil. The death aura that had originally been invisible suddenly emanated at this time, like a series of floating ribbons wrapped around his body.

　　These movements and changes were completed in an instant, and suddenly, Bai Niao Chong was like a human being turned into a demon from hell. At this moment, Tianyi Zhenren was surprised to find that the immortal borers that had chased him before and the immortal borers that had just killed Master Wutian did not swarm up to kill him, but surrounded the space where he and Bai Niao Chong were, forming a huge eggshell-like encirclement!

　　This was the command of the Immortal Moth Queen, which could be called an art. It knew that the flying sword under Tianyi's feet was extremely fast, and it could not hurt him even if it chased him, so it took advantage of him chasing Bai Niao Chong to mobilize its people and form such an eggshell encirclement. In all directions, from the sky to the ground, there are Immortal Moths guarding every direction, let's see where you can escape!

　　Trapped in the encirclement and facing the suddenly frenzied Bainiao Chong, Tianyi Zhenren began to regret turning back to assassinate Bainiao Chong. If he had escaped just now, neither Bainiao Chong nor those immortal borers could stop him, and his life would be safe. But now it was a different story. Under the gaze of Bainiao Chong's blood-red eyes, he already felt the threat of death.

　　People often unleash their powerful potential in times of crisis, whether it is physical potential or willpower. It is just like a timid person who dares to pick up a knife and chop people when others threaten his life.

　　Falling into a dangerous situation, Tianyi Zhenren also unleashed his potential.

　　"One sword destroys the earthly ghosts, two swords destroy the sky demons; my sword is unsheathed today, and the darkness of the avenue disappears!" Tianyi Zhenren chanted as he formed a sword seal with his right hand. In an instant, the white light of the flying sword intensified, almost to the point where it was impossible to look directly at it. The light of faith emitted from the sword also instantly dispersed the death aura on Bai Niao Chong's body.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong also felt the approach of danger, but this was not a threat from Tianyi Zhenren, but a threat from the flying sword. In fact, he didn't take Tianyi Zhenren seriously at all. If he didn't have a rare Taoist magic weapon like the flying sword, he would have killed him long ago.

　　Tianyi Zhenren was obviously completing a Taoist art that he could not normally complete in a state of potential stimulation, which was about controlling a flying sword to kill the enemy. This was already a critical moment, and Bai Niao Chong would not be stupid enough to let him have the opportunity to complete the Taoist art, nor would he personally experience what kind of Taoist art it was. While Tianyi Zhenren was chanting the spell and making the sword seal, he quickly put the Corpse King Scepter back into the Ghost King Shield, and at the same time pulled out the Tooth Ghost and Ghost Burial double swords from the scabbards, holding them with both hands, and slashed at Tianyi Zhenren with the combined double swords.

　　Crash! A mysterious ice blade whistled out, and within it was a ghost fire blade. This was a sword style learned from killing the golden-haired spirit ape, and it was hard to defend against.

　　The combined magic sword energy flashed in the air and instantly fell on the belief force field formed by the flying sword. Its belief force field is actually the "weapon field" of the magic weapon, which has extremely strong defensive capabilities. Some ghosts and evil spirits in the underworld will be destroyed and their souls will be scattered if they approach such a "weapon field".

　　Looking at the magic sword energy coming from Bai Niao Chong, Tian Yi Zhenren couldn't help but reveal a scornful smile. Such magic sword energy condensed by ghost refining power actually wanted to break through the belief force field of the flying sword? Ridiculous! Arrogant!

　　Boom! The vibration at a distance caused the black ice blade to shatter instantly, turning into pieces of ice that shot out in all directions. Although the black ice blade was broken, it also tore a hole in the flying sword's belief force field at that moment. At that moment, the ghost fire blade wrapped in the black ice blade took advantage of the gap and chopped directly on Tianyi Zhenren's chest.

　　At that moment, Tianyi Zhenren's body froze, and his expression froze, his face full of surprise and panic. He didn't believe that a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm could actually use the magic and sword energy cultivated by ghost refinement to break the belief force field of the flying sword, but this kind of thing really happened to him, just before the blink of an eye.

　　In fact, the flying sword's broken belief force field instantly returned to its original state and protected Tianyi Zhenren from head to toe again. However, it had no brain to think and did not know that the owner of the weapon it was protecting was finished.

　　At that moment, its belief force field was not actually broken. Instead, when shattering the black ice blade, in order to prevent the sharp ice from having the opportunity to hit Tianyi Zhenren, the owner of the weapon, it made a pushing and transferring movement to both sides. In that tiny gap of time, the ghost fire virtual blade hidden in the black ice blade took the opportunity to enter and slashed at the stunned Tianyi Zhenren.

　　In just a few breaths, the terrified Tianyi Zhenren quickly "withered". Before he could even scream, he lost the moisture in his soul and body and turned into a complete mummy.

　　The flying sword, without its owner, fell rapidly, but was caught by the queen of the immortal borer guarding below. In its shark-like mouth, there were already two magical instruments, one was a Buddhist flying scroll, and the other was a Taoist flying sword. Under normal circumstances, Bai Niao Chong would not even dare to touch these two things, but it acted as if nothing had happened, and was able to flap its wings and fly back with the two magical instruments in its mouth, while roaring something in its mouth, as if it was asking for credit.

　　The battle that belonged to Bai Niao Chong ended here. He went berserk only to instantly improve his ghost refining power, so that the black ice blade had a chance to break through the belief force field of the flying sword, and give the ghost fire blade a chance to kill Tianyi Zhenren. His strategy and actions achieved just the right success.

　　However, his battle was over, but the battle between his ghost soldiers, ghost beasts and the ferocious ghost general had not yet begun.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet of soil underground, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, mold your bones, mold your tendons... Put down the seal, come out!"

　　Open the ghost gate!

　　Release the ghost soldiers!

　　Chapter 336: Die with Unclosed Eyes

　　The ground trembled, and the ghost gate opened. The ghost army and ghost beast army poured out from the ghost gate like a tide. In an instant, the air of death covered the sky, and it was pitch black. The sky was gloomy and the wind was bleak, and ghosts were crying and wolves were howling.

　　The ghost soldiers were better. As soon as they came out of the ghost gate, they immediately stood in position and formed a formation. However, the ghost beast army was not in good order at all. As soon as they came out, they bared their teeth, roared continuously, and put on an extremely ferocious look. In front of them, the timid people would have trouble even standing, let alone fighting.

　　Snap! A crisp sound came from the five fingers of Bai Niao Chong's right hand. The statue of the fierce ghost turned into powder and spun rapidly, forming a black vortex. Just as the vortex was forming, the fierce ghost general Yin Gang suddenly jumped out of it. With a roar, he suddenly collided with a pair of thousand-jin iron hammers. The huge sound wave spread to the four fields like a tidal wave, and some of the ruins that were still standing were knocked down in an instant, and dust filled the air.

　　Just now, it was just the prelude to the war. Now, the strongest force of Bainiao Chong has appeared, and his general offensive is about to begin.

　　"Yin Gang! Lead your ghost soldiers to give the invading enemies a clean destruction!" In the sky, hundreds of birds shouted loudly.

　　"Roar! Kill!" Yin Gang could no longer hold back, and rushed towards the Storm Army camp with his two hammers in hand. After a few steps, he suddenly threw the thousand-jin iron hammer in his right hand. Whoosh! The iron hammer flew away with a whistling sound. There was no fancy attack, no beautiful sword energy, knife energy, etc., but only infinite power!

　　As soon as the hammer flew into the Storm Army camp, it immediately swept away a large number of Storm Army soldiers. All of them died from the huge force of the hammer, and blood spurted out. The hammer broke through the front row of spearmen and did not stop. It continued to fly backwards, and also killed the Storm Army soldiers who blocked its way. Even in the human wall, it flew a full ten feet before crashing to the ground.

　　This is Yin Gang’s way of breaking the formation. With one blow of the hammer, no matter what formation it is, it will have to reveal a gap!

　　Yin Gang led the way, and the ghost soldiers, holding swords and shields, rushed into the Storm Army camp without saying a word. The ghost soldiers would slash at any living, breathing Storm Army soldier, without exception.

　　The battle became even bloodier after the ghost beast army joined. None of the more than 400 ghost beasts and beasts were simple characters. Their strength was the same as when they were alive. No matter how ordinary ghost soldiers were trained, they could not reach their level. The most ferocious of them were naturally the two crocodile spirit beasts of the middle stage of the heaven level that Bainiao Chong captured in the Death Swamp. They were the most evolved among the ghost beast army of Bainiao Chong. They had a body of copper skin and iron bones, and were extremely powerful. Both their mouths and tails were killing weapons. Often, with a bite of their big mouths, two or three Storm Army soldiers were gone. With a sweep of the huge crocodile tail, there was no living Storm Army soldier within the diameter range.

　　If it wasn't for Meng Zhi using the Golden Killing Sword and Taoist magic to kill the Crocodile King, the Ghost Beast Corps of Bai Niao Chong would have a general leading the army, the Crocodile King of the Saint-level primary evolution! Instead of Yin Gang leading them part-time. Wild beasts and spirit beasts still need to be led by ghost beasts who can subdue them. After all, although these ghost beasts and spirit beasts have a spiritual connection with him, the ghost master, and can understand his instructions, they do not have such a spiritual connection with Yin Gang, and Yin Gang cannot communicate with them verbally, so they often cannot understand the intentions of Yin Gang, the general, and cannot accurately execute Yin Gang's orders.

　　However, for this battle, Yin Gang did not need any outstanding command, all the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts were killed with all their might. The Storm Army soldiers were in a miserable state, whether they were experienced veterans or powerful new recruits, in front of Yin Gang and the ghost beasts, they were all as weak as three-year-old children, and they could be killed at will!

　　In the sky, Bainiao Chong's sight surveyed the entire battlefield, but his attention was always on Maru Qianshan.

　　All the Taoists and monks brought by Wan Qianshan were killed by the crazy female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, while Nancy, Lan Qingyi, and Hua Manyue chased Wan Qianshan to kill him. Ten military commanders and dozens of elite black-armored guards tried their best to protect him, but the further they retreated, the fewer people they had. Those who were reduced were right under their feet, either with their heads falling off, or with a bleeding hole on their chests, or were killed beyond recognition by Hua Manyue's poisonous mist!

　　"Hold on! Hold on! We only have one stick of incense to keep these ghost soldiers and beasts at bay. As long as this stick of incense time passes, we still have a chance!" Maru Qianshan, who was being chased and killed by the three women, did not forget to cheer up the defeated army.

　　The three women had nothing to say to him, they just kept on hacking and killing his military commanders and guards.

　　Any words that inspire people and boost morale are useless at this time, because no matter how high the morale of the Stormtroopers is, it is useless in front of Yin Gang's giant hammer. One hammer down, everything is gone. It is also useless in front of those ghost beasts. One bite off, the head is gone. Even if the morale is higher than the mountains, what is the use?

　　The battle ended when the Queen of Color's Phantom Warriors joined the battle. The Phantom Warriors, armed with strong bows, cut off the retreat of the Storm Army. With their bows and arrows, they only shot at the Storm Army's soldiers. After a few waves of arrows, there were only a few people left standing in the fleeing team.

　　There were ghost soldiers blocking the way in front, fierce ghost soldiers and ghost beasts of Bainiao Chong behind, and a fierce ghost general who wanted to smash everyone into a pulp with a hammer. In the sky, there were Bainiao Chong and the Queen of the Undead Moth and its tens of thousands of people. Maru Qianshan, who was trapped in the encirclement, suddenly realized that he was right to attack Bainiao Chong and Baicaomen, but he was wrong in that he underestimated the strength of Bainiao Chong.

　　The current Bainiao Chong is no longer the Bainiao Chong that endured humiliation in Linhei City. The current Bainiao Chong is no longer the Bainiao Chong that Maru Qianshan can crush whenever he wants, but a character that needs his father Maru Xiong to kill!

　　Maru Qianshan found it hard to accept this fact, but it was so clearly laid out before him that he had no choice but to accept it. Looking up at the Hundred Birds Rush in the sky, he also felt the threat of death for the first time.

　　The flying immortal borers suddenly fell down, and the black-armored guards and the few remaining military commanders who had been forced into a corner completely lost hope of survival. The immortal borers entangled them, and Lan Qingyi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue took the opportunity to attack them and harvested their lives. Even if they were dead, it was not the end of the matter. The immortal borers that bit them directly gnawed their bodies into white skeletons.

　　However, after killing those black-armored guards and military commanders, the immortal borers did not attack Maru Qianshan, but flew back to the sky and returned to their queen.

　　Bai Niao Chong patted the back of his hand, and the Immortal Moth Queen cheered and flew to the back of his hand. Bai Niao Chong patted its chubby head as a reward, then caught it and put it into his sleeve. At the same time, tens of thousands of Immortal Moth people all returned to the Corpse King's Scepter, turning into black juice and hiding inside.

　　Turning into black juice and sticking together, it was actually a state of sleep for the immortal borer. And that kind of sticking was not really sticking, but they wrapped their bodies with membranous wings, turning into tiny water droplets. Because of their small size, they looked like liquid in the corpse king's scepter.

　　Bai Niao Chong put the Immortal Scepter back into the Ghost King Shield, and then he slowly landed on the ground. He handed Master Wu Tian's Buddhist Flying Scroll and Taoist Flying Sword to Meng Zhi. Meng Zhi stared at him blankly, too excited to know what to do. You know, the Buddhist Flying Scroll and Taoist Flying Sword are both extremely precious artifacts. If it weren't for Bai Niao Chong giving them to her, she might never see them until she dies.

　　After handing the things to Meng Zhi, Bainiao Chong left a few words and walked towards Maru Qianshan who was surrounded by layers of encirclement at a moderate pace.

　　Lan Qingyi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue formed a triangle and surrounded Wan Qianshan in the middle. Around the three women, the ghost soldiers, ghost beast army, and fierce ghost general Yin Gang who had completed the combat mission reinforced their encirclement several times.

　　Yin Gang stood behind Nancy, and he wanted to smash the giant hammer in his hand on Wan Qianshan's head several times, as if he wanted to see how far his brain could fly. But he finally held back because Bai Niao Chong didn't let him do that.

　　As they walked along, the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts all made way for the ghost lord Bainiao Chong. They and the ghost beasts separated to both sides like the tide, while Bainiao Chong just walked by quietly with an indifferent expression.

　　Bai Niao Chong came behind him, and Lan Qingyi also made way and stood beside Bai Niao Chong. Just when Bai Niao Chong stopped and looked at Wan Qianshan face to face, the time for the ghost soldiers to go out for battle also quietly came. The three layers of ghost soldiers and ghost beasts surrounding this place retreated like a tide and disappeared without a trace. Finally, the fierce ghost general Yin Gang also disappeared, and the crushed fierce ghost statue suddenly returned to Bai Niao Chong's hands, intact as before, without any trace of being crushed at all.

　　"Maru Qianshan, didn't you say that you would hold on for a while longer, until my ghost soldiers come out to fight for an incense stick of time, then you would have a chance. Now your chance has come, what do you plan to do?" Bainiao Chong said lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

　　Thinking about how arrogant and presumptuous that guy was when he led the Storm Army soldiers to surround the Baihua Clinic, imprisoned everyone, and threatened to kill one person every hour!

　　But now, he can no longer be arrogant.

　　"Hmph..." Maru Qianshan took a deep breath and managed to calm his panic. A fake smile appeared on his face. "Haha, haha... Bai Niao Chong, what do you want? Kill me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "I do have this idea, and I am ready to do it."

　　"Hmph! I am the deputy commander of the Storm Army! My father is Marukuma of the Storm Army! He is one of the four great military gods of the Taiming Dynasty, and I am the fiancé of Princess Baoyu. You dare to kill me, do you want to make the entire Taiming Dynasty your enemy? You are a ghost refiner, but you are a small ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm. You should know that even if you are the God of Death, you have to consider the consequences if you want to kill me!" Maru Qianshan said angrily. He was not exaggerating, but actually speaking the truth. His only way to save his life now is his noble status, so he had to speak out loudly to let Bai Niao Chong understand.

　　Bainiao Chong said with a smile: "You want me to understand how noble and special your identity is, I do. But what I don't understand is that you have killed me and the Baicao Sect, and have forced us to a place like the Death Swamp, where nothing can hinder you. Why did you bring so many soldiers to kill us? And you took great pains to bring so many Taoists and monks, isn't it just to wipe out the roots and make you feel happy?" After a pause, he smiled again: "If I were caught by you now, I'm afraid that even if I kowtowed to you ten thousand times, you would not let me go, nor would you let the people around me go?"

　　"I..." Wan Qianshan wanted to deny it outright, but when the words came to his lips, even he felt that the words he was about to say were not credible at all. Indeed, if Bainiao Chong was caught by him, he would definitely kill him. And he would have to play with his woman first before killing her. As for those mediocre women in Baicaomen and the third-rate bandits in Heilangzhai, let alone, kill them all! He himself had such thoughts, how could he expect Bainiao Chong to let him go? What's more, Bainiao Chong was a ghost refiner whose mission was to kill people!

　　"So, are you ready? If you are, we will start." Bai Niao Chong said calmly. When he talked about killing people, it felt like an idle person drinking tea in a teahouse, asking the owner to put more tea leaves or something, which was very strange.

　　It was this weirdness that made Maru Qianshan feel cold and desperate. He shook his head and said tremblingly: "I am the son of Maru Xiong, I am the fiancé of Princess Baoyu... I can't die here! You tell me, what do you want, I will give it to you! Money? Women? Or power! I can give you everything! Let me go!"

　　Bai Niao Chong's two swords suddenly came out of their sheaths and slashed. At the same time, Lan Qingyi, Mingxian and Hua Manyue attacked at the same time. Four people killed one person, which was already a great honor for a nobleman like Wan Qianshan. He got the status and face he wanted.

　　However, even though his body was torn apart by the swords, Maru Qianshan closed his angry eyes and died with his eyes open.

　　Chapter 337: Yin Lei Shu

　　Five thousand Storm Troopers, dozens of elite guards, and dozens of Taoists and monks all rest here, becoming part of the ruins of the Se Ze Kingdom City.

　　Bainiao Chong captured the ghosts of all intruders, except those of Taoist priests and monks.

　　In the cold and gloomy underworld, more than 5,000 ghosts lined up to receive the dead soul soup. The ghost soldiers on duty took whips and immediately whipped the restless ghosts. For a moment, the sound of the whips and the screams of the ghosts mixed together, giving people a creepy feeling.

　　Yan Gui and Bai Niao Chong stood side by side on the completed gate tower of Taiyin City, looking down at the ghosts lining up to receive the ghost soup. Yan Gui had a wry smile on his face, "Five thousand ghosts, all of them are elite Storm Army soldiers, and the beloved son of the Storm Army's military god Marukuma. Ah Chong, you have made a big mess. By the way, is Marukuma the consort of some princess?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Princess Baoyu, it is said that the unruly princess is the most beloved daughter of the current emperor Long Zhenxiao, and Wan Qianshan is her fiancé."

　　"Ha!" Yan Gui suddenly laughed out loud, "Look, how big is this basket?"

　　Bai Niao Chong looked up at the dark sky and said, "I think it's as big as the sky?"

　　"Then...how are you going to deal with Marukuma's revenge? Perhaps the Taiming Dynasty will intervene. With our current strength, we have no way to deal with it. You should have thought about it when you killed Marukuma Qianshan. I know you are a meticulous person who thinks everything through...so, what is your plan?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged and said calmly, "This time, I really didn't think about the consequences of killing Maru Qianshan. I didn't even think about how Maru Xiong would seek revenge after losing his son. I just felt that he kept forcing us and wanted to kill us. I couldn't let him stay and had to kill him. It's that simple."

　　"Never thought about it?" Yan Gui opened his mouth slightly.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and said, "In fact, I thought about it when I revealed my identity to save Baicaomen. The belief that ghost refiners cannot reveal their identities actually evolved from the persecution and hunting of ghost refiners after the end of the fierce ghost era in order to preserve the bloodline of ghost refiners. Since I have been forced to reveal my identity, there is no need to cover it up. I am standing in their sight. If they want to kill me, let them come. I will become stronger in constant battles! I want to be a ghost refiner who dares to walk in the sun, and those so-called famous and upright sects, Taoists and Buddhists, must bow their heads in front of me!"

　　Yan Gui had something else to say, but at this moment he swallowed back the words that were just on the tip of his tongue. Covering up and giving in blindly would make one lose one's bloodiness, which was actually a contradiction to the killing way of the ghost refiner. Bai Niao Chong's actions were the sublimation of his killing way.

　　"If it was me last night, facing Marukuma, Taiming Dynasty Emperor Long Zhenxiao, and other enemies taller than mountains, I would probably hesitate. Even if I caught Marukuma, I wouldn't dare to kill him. I might keep Marukuma as a hostage to protect myself. But Ah Chong killed without hesitation. This is probably why his cultivation level improved so quickly, and why I am not as good as him?" Yan Gui sighed in his heart, with a lot on his mind. However, he understood Bai Niao Chong's approach and his pursuit of killing.

　　Only by defeating one powerful enemy after another can you continue to strengthen yourself and reach the top!

　　Only by climbing over one mountain after another can you reach the other side of cultivation!

　　This is Bainiao Chong’s way of killing, his enlightenment.

　　"You have captured five thousand ghosts. These ghosts are very strong. I estimate that I can train more than three thousand ghost soldiers. Together with your original ghost soldiers, I estimate that in a month, you will have five thousand ghost soldiers available." Sweeping away the worries in his heart, Yan Gui finally smiled.

　　"Five thousand ghost soldiers, haha, my ghost army is getting stronger and stronger." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "And there are also ghost people. More ghost soldiers need more ghost people to support them. Weapons and armor, as well as ghost food, all of these are inseparable from the labor of ghost people."

　　"In the past, if a ghost refiner wanted to have 5,000 ghost soldiers, he would have to have at least 20,000 ghost people to support them. But your situation is different. Your new ghost crops have extremely high yields, and they are harvested every seven days. Therefore, only a ghost refiner like you can have more ghost soldiers than ghost people, and both ghost soldiers and ghost people are very strong." Yan Gui said with some envy. He is also a ghost refiner and an experienced person. He naturally knows the importance of ghost food.

　　"Then I'll leave it to you, Master Ghost. I will train 5,000 ghost soldiers and equip them with armor and weapons. I will take this time to strengthen my ghost training skills."

　　"I can train new recruits for you in one month. You have to think of a good strategy during this month."

　　"Haha, if Marukuma dares to lead 200,000 Storm Troops into the Death Swamp, I will use 5,000 ghost soldiers to fight him." After leaving these words, Bai Niao Chong flew down from the tower and headed for the ghost field. He had already gotten used to practicing the practice of refining the void in the underworld. After all, it was much faster than in the world of the living.

　　Yan Gui stared blankly at Bai Niao Chong's receding back, and after a while he could not help but blurt out a sentence, "Five thousand ghost soldiers against two hundred thousand Storm Troopers...Did I hear correctly? Did he say that?"

　　However, this was just a joke from Bai Niao Chong. He was not so arrogant as to fight against Marukuma's 200,000 storm troops with only 5,000 ghost soldiers.

　　Although there was no absolutely effective countermeasure, Bai Niao Chong had a basic countermeasure in mind, that is, if Marukuma came to seek revenge, he would fight if he could win, and if he couldn't, he would run away. Anyway, after being driven here from Linhei City, he didn't care about moving again.

　　Moreover, the army needs to report to the court and take care of the food and grass supply when going to war. How can they just attack whenever they want? Bai Niao Chong had already made an estimate. Within a month, Marukuma could only send spies to investigate the situation. But if Marukuma personally led some elite troops to attack, he was not too worried about this, because Marukuma also had to consider whether he could return alive!

　　In the ghost field, Bai Niao Chong practiced the practice of refining the void with the void. Before leaving, he did not forget to use the means he obtained from the rootless flower to cultivate new ghost crops. As the source energy of the rootless flower gradually increased, his ability to cultivate ghost plants became stronger and stronger. At first, he could only cultivate one or two ghost crops, but now he can cultivate five at a time.

　　More and more new ghost crops were planted in the newly reclaimed ghost fields, but Bainiao Chong began to face a situation that made him laugh and cry. He used to worry about the low output of ghost grain, but now he has to worry about the mountains of ghost grain without enough ghost soldiers and ghost people to eat.

　　Now, he can eat as many ghost soldiers and ghost people as he wants in his ghost refining world, without any restrictions. Other ghost refiners can never do this. In fact, even an ordinary ghost citizen of his is stronger than some ghost refiners' ghost soldiers. This is the role of ghost food.

　　After cultivating five new varieties of apples from the Ghost family, Bainiao Chong also used up his time in the ghost refining world in the underworld and was pulled out of the ghost refining world.

　　On the Magnolia Palace Square, the men and women of the Black Wolf Village were busy cleaning up the battlefield. There were hundreds of people in the Black Wolf Village cleaning up more than 5,000 corpses. It was a hard job, but they worked very hard and even rushed to do it. They usually worked as a family unit, and sometimes they even quarreled and quarreled over a corpse. This phenomenon was beyond Bai Niao Chong's expectations, but he understood the reason. Every corpse had some money, and the more corpses they handled, the more money they could loot. How could they, who were originally bandits, fight for it?

　　The one who gained the most was the little Taoist nun Meng Zhi.

　　In addition to the Buddhist flying scrolls and Taoist flying swords that Bai Niao Chong gave her, the Taoist priests and monks hunted by the Lingsen female warriors also had some things she needed, such as Taoist magic talismans, Buddhist magic talismans, etc. All those things were delivered to her, and piled up in a huge pile.

　　Bainiao Chong passed by her room and saw the nun counting and organizing the magical instruments and talismans. She was so busy that he stood at the door for a long time and the nun didn't notice his presence.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and left with a bitter smile. He originally wanted to take the opportunity to get close to her and ask for some "rewards", but his little wish was obviously impossible to realize. There were so many magic symbols and magic tools piled on Meng Zhi's desk, and the aura and special smells they produced were all things he didn't like, which made him give up the idea of ​​actively going in to ask for "rewards".

　　Back in his training room, Bainiao Chong gradually calmed down and did his own things.

　　In the underworld, he practiced refining the void with the void, and in the world of the living, he practiced magic. From the Queen of Color, Bainiao Chong obtained the secret methods of refining two magic blades, as well as the Yin Thunder Technique, Yin Electric Technique, and the Rotten Bone Mist Technique, as well as the Disease Inducing Technique and the secret method of refining the Ghost Family's magic weapon, the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate. All of these required him to complete the practice in the world of the living. In front of these refining secrets that needed to be practiced and mastered, Bainiao Chong also felt that his time was extremely tight and he could not waste a moment.

　　"Bombard the enemy with dark sky thunder, thunder and lightning at the same time. The Yin Thunder technique and the Yin Lightning technique seem to be two independent techniques of ghost refiners, but they actually have something in common. To have thunder and lightning, there must first be rain clouds. The prelude to the Yin Thunder technique and the Yin Lightning technique is to use techniques to condense dark energy, and then form rain clouds condensed by dark energy, and finally attack the enemy... I will practice these two techniques first, and then practice the others." Bainiao Chong flipped through the contents of the Yin Thunder technique and the Yin Lightning technique and made a decision in his heart.

　　Understand the content and principles, and then grasp the relevant ghost refining seals and try to perform the magic. With the support of deep ghost refining power, learning Yin thunder magic and Yin electric magic is not a very difficult thing for Bai Niao Chong. He only needs to try and then master the tricks inside, it's that simple.

　　Time just flows like a river that never returns.

　　After an unknown amount of time, the little nun finally finished counting and sorting out the magic talismans and instruments on the table. She stretched lazily, and her jade-like face was full of joy. She murmured, "Has Brother Bai returned from the ghost world? I really want to see him and give him a reward or something... Hehe..."

　　Boom! Just as Meng Zhi was mumbling to herself, a thunderclap suddenly sounded in the next room. The vibration was so strong that the house shook and even cracks appeared in the wall!

　　"Brother Bai!" Meng Zhi exclaimed and rushed out the door.

　　The door of the training room of Bainiao Chong collapsed with a loud bang, and a man covered in black smoke walked out. Meng Zhi looked at the man in surprise, and saw that his hair was disheveled and black smoke was coming out. His face was also as black as ink, with only a pair of eyes that still had some white. His clothes were also tattered, as if he was a beggar who had not bathed for several years. Who is this person?

　　The man grinned, "Meng Zhi, I didn't scare you, did I?"

　　"Scared? You..." Meng Zhi's jaw almost dropped to the ground, "Are you Brother Bai?"

　　"This Yin Lei technique is not easy to master..." Bainiao Chong grinned again, his teeth were as white as jade.

　　"Really? To practice Yin Lei Shu, you should go to an open place. How can you be in the room? You almost blew the house away... Are you okay?" Meng Zhi walked over quickly. "Let me take a look. Don't hurt yourself."

　　Look, although he was blown to pieces by the Yin Thunder condensed by himself, he finally got the reward from the little Taoist nun, right?

　　This is how Bainiao Chong comforted himself.

　　Chapter 338: Yin Thunder Technique and Yin Electric Technique

　　Somewhere in the remote Death Swamp, a dark rain cloud appeared silently, suspended in the low sky. Under it, Bai Niao Chong concentrated on controlling the Yin Lei Seal and chanting the spell with ghost voice. There are two things that are indispensable for any ghost refiner's magic, that is, the ghost refinement seal and the spell, and of course, the ghost refinement force is also necessary.

　　As long as one masters the ghost refining seals and spells related to the spells, and has the ghost refining power to reach the standard for performing the spells, it actually doesn't take too long for a ghost refiner to learn a spell.

　　Since the day when the first Yin thunder fell on him, Bai Niao Chong has been studying and trying out the Yin thunder technique and Yin electric technique every day. Seven days have passed in the blink of an eye, and he has made some achievements. Now, he can't wait to put some key things he just realized into practice.

　　Lan Qingyi was watching him from a distance, and her beautiful eyes would occasionally look at the dark rain clouds above her head with some nervousness. Seeing that Bai Niao Chong had completed the mark and the wind was whistling in the sky, she knew that Bai Niao Chong was about to release the Yin Lei, so she quickly reminded him: "You have to be more careful this time, don't let the thunder fall on you."

　　In the past seven days, Bai Niao Chong had used Yin Lei on him more than once. If it weren't for Wu Gen Hua's flower armor's super protection, he would have been recovering in the hospital bed, and he wouldn't be able to stand here.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly squeezed the Ghost Refining Seal in his hand, which was condensed by Ghost Refining Force. In an instant, the black rain cloud suspended above his head trembled, and a thunderous sound shook the surrounding area. Then, the ground not far from him suddenly trembled, mud splashed, the ground trembled, and the grass on the surface moved in all directions like waves.

　　This is the power of Yin Lei. A huge pit with a diameter of ten feet and a depth of three feet suddenly appeared where the lightning struck!

　　"Haha! This is the Yin Thunder Technique, I succeeded!" Bai Niao Chong was excited. The Yin Thunder he had endured these days was not in vain, and he finally reaped the rewards.

　　Lan Qingyi walked over quickly, looked at the terrifying pit, and thought for a while before saying, "A Chong, your Yin Lei technique is so strange."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "What's so strange about it?"

　　Lan Qingyi said: "When the Yin thunder fell, my innate power aura was suddenly dispersed, and it did not return to normal until the Yin thunder passed."

　　"So that's how it is." Bai Niao Chong laughed, "The Yin Thunder Technique can not only directly kill the target, but it can also disperse the innate force aura of the Heavenly Warrior, causing a temporary flaw. It can even shatter the faith force aura of Taoist priests and monks."

　　"Can it also shatter the faith aura of a Taoist priest or monk?" Lan Qingyi was a little surprised.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Of course. Thunder is the power of heaven. Whether it is the thunder of nature or the Yin thunder created by me with magic, it actually contains the power of heaven. The practice and enlightenment of Taoists and monks are actually the way of heaven, seeking liberation, longevity, and power. My Yin thunder contains the power of heaven, which can shake their minds and shake their faith and aura. However, the effect is the same as what you just encountered, and it lasts for a very short time. However, in a life-and-death struggle, even a very short time is enough to be fatal."

　　"I didn't expect that you have such in-depth research on Yin Lei Shu. What about Yin Dian Shu?" Lan Qingyi asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled but did not answer. Instead, he quickly dispersed the Yin Lei Seal and began to use the Yin Dian Seal. The black rain cloud above his head began to dissipate when the Yin Lei Seal dissipated, but Bai Niao Chong was very fast in using the Yin Dian Seal. Before it could completely dissipate, it was driven to another place by the Ghost Refining Seal and the spell, and continued to condense into a dark rain cloud.

　　The Yin Thunder Technique and the Yin Electric Technique are two independent techniques, but they have one thing in common: they both need to condense the rain clouds formed by pure dark energy. In this way, the old ones have not had time to dissipate, and the new ones have gathered. As a result, the dark rain clouds in the sky are twice as big as before!

　　"What's going on?" Lan Qingyi opened her mouth in surprise. "I feel like that rain cloud weighs ten thousand pounds! If a bolt of lightning were to strike from it, how powerful would that be?"

　　The weight of ten thousand jin was just a feeling of pressure, but not the weight of a rain cloud. To make a Tianwu warrior like Lan Qingyi, who was at the initial stage of the Tianzun realm, feel the pressure of ten thousand jin, one could imagine how powerful the Yindian technique that Bai Niao Chong was about to use was!

　　Just as Lan Qingyi was surprised, Bainiao Chong also clenched his hand.

　　Crack! The void shook violently, and a dark lightning bolt suddenly struck from the middle of the rain cloud. The lightning bolt was as thick as an arm and several dozen feet long!

　　Boom! Lightning struck a tree in the swamp that was so big that it took two people to hug it. The tree's crown was instantly ignited, and the huge trunk was split open alive, and then it burst into flames again!

　　The lightning struck and the rain cloud in the sky dispersed. However, before it completely dispersed, the towering tree that required two people to hug had turned into a pile of charcoal, and the raging fire was still burning!

　　"Such negative electricity..." Lan Qingyi was stunned for a long time before she managed to utter a few words, "I know I can't resist it, I can only dodge it."

　　Even a Heavenly Warrior like Lan Qingyi who was at the Heavenly Venerate level could only dodge and did not dare to resist. This actually once again demonstrated the power of Yin Lei Shu.

　　"This is what I realized myself. When you use Yin Dian Shu at the end of Yin Lei Shu, its power will double. Under normal circumstances, the power of Yin Dian Shu is actually similar to that of Yin Lei Shu, and it is not that strong." Bainiao Chong explained the mystery.

　　"Your mind is always extraordinary. These days I was a little worried that Marukuma would come for revenge and our situation would be worrying. But after seeing your progress and the means you have, I am not so worried anymore." Lan Qingyi showed a gentle smile on her face.

　　"Although the combined use of Yin Lei Shu and Yin Dian Shu is extremely powerful, the enemy can easily detect it. After all, with such a large, inky black rain cloud appearing overhead and a pressure of ten thousand pounds pressing on the heart, even ordinary people can easily detect it, let alone a powerful opponent. Therefore, although the power is huge, it is difficult to hit the target." Bainiao Chong pointed out the shortcomings of it.

　　"Indeed, although I dare not resist your Yin Lei and Yin Dian, I discovered it early on. I either dodge it or kill you, the ghost refiner who casts the spell, before the Yin Lei and Yin Dian fall. So although it seems to be powerful, it is not easy to work." After a pause, Lan Qingyi suddenly remembered something and said hurriedly: "Since you already know the shortcomings of your two spells, is there any way to make up for it? I know you must have it."

　　Bainiao Chong reached out and took out a pitch-black ghost pill from the Ghost King Shield and held it in his hand.

　　"What is this...? "

　　"This is the Mist Ghost Pill that I refined in the past seven days." Bai Niao Chong said, "I am a ghost refiner at the Ghost City level. My ghost fire and ghost refining power can refine the second-grade fierce ghost berserk pill, and I can also refine this second-grade Mist Ghost Pill. This ghost pill is a second-grade Mist Ghost Pill. When I use this Mist Ghost Pill in conjunction with my Yin Thunder Technique and Yin Electric Technique, the enemy will find it difficult to defend against it."

　　Lan Qingyi saw two cracks on the Mist Ghost Pill in Bai Niao Chong's hand. If it was a third-grade ghost pill, there would be no cracks. However, to refine a third-grade Mist Ghost Pill, Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power needs to reach the end of the Ghost City Realm, and his ghost fire needs to evolve to the corresponding level. He can't do that now. However, the difference between the second and third grades is not very big, and it will not affect its use, but what she is curious about is how a Mist Ghost Pill is related to Yin Lei Shu and Yin Dian Shu?

　　"A Chong, don't keep me in suspense. Tell me, what method have you thought of to make up for falling down?" Lan Qingyi was a little anxious.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly turned his palm over, letting the second-grade Mist Ghost Pill fall from his hand.

　　Pah! It was like the sound of an egg breaking, not a loud noise, but right after this ordinary sound, a black mist suddenly rose from the ground under Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong's feet, and spread to the surrounding areas in an instant like a whistling gale.

　　Ghost fog not only has the effect of blocking out the sun, but also affects people in it with fear, hunger, jealousy, hatred and other dark psychological effects, resulting in various phenomena. When Bai Niao Chong and Gui Hu fought in the mercenary town, Gui Hu had used a fog ghost pill, and it was a third-grade fog ghost pill, one grade better than the one he was refining now.

　　In just a very short moment, the Mist Ghost Pill turned into a pitch-black fog. It covered the whole area, and it was impossible to see where it extended to. But this effect of blocking out the sky and the sun was only for Lan Qingyi, and had no effect on Bai Niao Chong, who was using the Mist Ghost Pill. He could clearly see everything in the ghost fog, and at this moment, he saw Lan Qingyi looking around in surprise.

　　"A Chong, I get it..." Lan Qingyi understood immediately, "You want to use this Mist Ghost Pill in conjunction with the Yin Thunder Technique and Yin Electric Technique. First, use the Mist Ghost Pill to cover the sky and the sun, making it difficult for the enemy to see, causing their minds to be troubled and have hallucinations. They will have no time to care about the black rain cloud you condensed, right?"

　　Although the ghost fog can cause people to have hallucinations, it is useless to Lan Qingyi. Like Bainiao Chong, she possesses the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique, a skill derived from the Saint's Heart Sutra. With a single thought, all illusions and evil thoughts will be suppressed.

　　"I have now condensed a black rain cloud. Qingyi, can you see its existence or feel its existence?" Bai Niao shouted in the darkness.

　　Lan Qingyi subconsciously raised her head and took a look, but then shook her head. "I felt the pressure, but my intuition told me that it was the ghost fog that gave me the pressure, not the rain clouds, and I couldn't see anything in the ghost fog."

　　Boom! A loud thunder exploded not far away.

　　In the darkness, Lan Qingyi could not see anything, but she could still clearly feel the huge power of the falling Yin thunder and the shaking of the ground. A few breaths after the Yin thunder fell, there was a sudden explosion, and the shaking was more intense and powerful. She knew that Bai Niao Chong had completed the Yin Electric Technique in such a short time and released a Yin Electricity!

　　The black fog obscured the vision, and the pressure was everywhere, yet there was no trace to be found. Not to mention that Yuan Zi Yan could not find her way in this ghost fog, even if Marukuma was here, he could not escape the fate of being struck by the dark thunder and lightning!

　　At this exciting and tense moment, Lan Qingyi's face suddenly turned red and she took a step back. Although she couldn't see, as a Tianzun realm warrior, her ability to sense was actually beyond the naked eye in many aspects. At this moment, she couldn't see, but she knew that Bai Niao Chong's pair of thief hands were reaching out to her plump breasts.

　　What is he going to do?

　　At this serious time.

　　Chapter 339: Killing Devil

　　In the swamp covered by black fog, a man and a woman stood facing each other quietly. The man's right hand grasped the woman's left breast, which was so natural and comfortable. The two people seemed to be stone sculptures completed by a master artist, an ancient and decisive work of art.

　　When the hand grabbed her, Lan Qingyi had already taken a step back, but it was just one step. How could she escape the sneak attack of Bai Niao Chong? The hand took advantage of the black fog and grabbed her left breast with an unhealthy motive. The two of them were stunned at the same time. You didn't say anything, I didn't say anything, just looked at each other silently. Although, Lan Qingyi couldn't see Bai Niao Chong clearly in the black fog.

　　"What... do you want to do?" Lan Qingyi asked nervously, asking even though she knew the answer.

　　"I... was affected by this ghost fog. You know, it can cause hallucinations and make people easily excited." Bai Niao Chong explained awkwardly. He also moved his fingers tentatively. He felt very uncomfortable if he didn't move.

　　"Tsk! Who are you kidding? You are a ghost refiner, how could the fog ghost pills you refined affect you? You did it on purpose, right?" Lan Qingyi said this firmly, but she turned a blind eye to Bainiao Chong's movements.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly crossed the distance between the two and hugged Lan Qingyi in his arms, "Qingyi...we haven't been together for a long time, I miss you so much..."

　　"What are you thinking about me?" Lan Qingyi asked mischievously. She felt happy and satisfied that Bainiao Chong was so obsessed with her.

　　"Do you really want me to say it?"

　　"Of course, I want to hear you say it."

　　"I want yours..." Bai Niao Chong leaned over and bit her crystal earlobe and said.

　　"You are so bad..." Lan Qingyi heard that and her fists fell on Bainiao Chong's chest. Her face turned redder, because of shyness, excitement, and desire. Bainiao Chong's roaming hands had aroused her primitive desire. Bainiao Chong had not been with her for a long time, and his heart was full of longing. Wasn't she the same?

　　After a passionate kiss, Bai Niao Chong said apologetically: "Qingyi, don't you blame me for being so abrupt?"

　　Lan Qingyi leaned softly in his arms and whispered, "I am so happy that I can't even wait to blame you. Why do you have such thoughts?"

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed, "Every time I kill someone, I feel like there is a demon in my heart, which keeps driving me to kill again. It is a desire that is very difficult to control. Although I use the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique to suppress it every time, you also know that the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique only suppresses it by force, not really eliminates it. Afterwards, the desire to kill will rise again, driving me to kill, forcing me to give up my killing principles... But with you, my heart will feel at peace and it will be completely eliminated. I don't know what's going on... I have never dared to tell you, for fear that you will misunderstand, but I feel that not telling you is a deception to you, which makes me even more uncomfortable. Do you understand how I feel?"

　　"Silly boy, how could I blame you, and how could I be unhappy? You told me the secret in your heart, which proves that you have me in your heart and love me." Lan Qingyi said softly, "I also understand what you are talking about, and I understand your feelings. Killing is never a simple matter. For ordinary people, even if they accidentally kill someone, they will be left with a shadow and a nightmare for the rest of their lives. You are a ghost refiner, and although you don't feel this way after killing one person, the number of people, spirit beasts and beasts who have died in your hands now, combined, is almost 10,000, right? Such killing will definitely form a demon in your heart. If not, it would be abnormal."

　　If you walk on the beach, you will leave footprints. If you plant fruit trees, you will get fruits. Similarly, if you kill someone, you will inevitably leave a shadow and form a nightmare. Killing is the duty of the ghost refiner. Although the resistance in this regard is a hundred times or a thousand times that of ordinary people, the ghost refiner has killed more than one person. You know, from the time when the Hundred Birds rushed to kill the first person Luo Ta to now, the number of people and animals killed by him is close to 10,000. How can such a sin of killing not be serious!

　　Every time he kills a person, he has a grudge. For ordinary people, one grudge is enough to trouble their whole life and make them sleep uneasy. Bai Niao Chong killed so many people, and thousands of grudges were entangled together and piled up in his heart. How could it be a simple matter? That was his inner demon, the inner demon formed by thousands of grudges, the demon of killing. This inner demon will inevitably become stronger and stronger as he kills more and more people, and even eventually make him lose himself!

　　Once he finally loses himself, Bainiao Chong will no longer be the Bainiao Chong he is now, but a complete killer. At that time, no matter the life of his enemies or the lives of his relatives and friends, in his eyes, they will be worthless!

　　Such a murderous inner demon is violent, fierce, and destructive, but every time Bai Niao Chong can get spiritual comfort and peace from Lan Qingyi, his murderous inner demon will be temporarily reduced. The reason is very simple, because Lan Qingyi is a woman of extreme yin who practices the Saint Girl Heart Sutra. The yin and the unique gentleness of a woman can restrain the growth of the murderous inner demon, and even reduce it to a certain extent.

　　Lan Qingyi's understanding and tenderness touched Bai Niao Chong, but he couldn't say a word of gratitude. He buried his head in Lan Qingyi's chest, feeling her unique softness and tenderness.

　　"A Chong, are you feeling better now?" Lan Qingyi asked gently. She gently stroked Bainiao Chong's head. At this moment, she played the role of both a master and a lover.

　　"I'm feeling better now..." Bai Niao Chong swallowed gently to moisten his already very dry throat. He said nervously, "Qing Yi, can I... want you?"

　　Lan Qingyi was even more nervous than Bai Niao Chong. She nodded shyly, but then closed her eyes again, not daring to speak or look at Bai Niao Chong. After they had talked so much and tangled for so long, the ghost fog of Wu Guiwan had faded a lot. She could already see Bai Niao Chong's eyes full of desire, which was exactly the source of her nervousness. She dared not look at them.

　　Bai Niao Chong's hands trembled as he untied her belt, and then he gently removed her clothes piece by piece, exposing her completely. Her body was still so perfect, which made him deeply obsessed.

　　There was another struggle. Just when Bai Niao Chong was about to take the last step, Lan Qingyi suddenly opened her eyes again and closed her legs tightly, "No, this is not fair."

　　Bai Niao Chong was surprised and asked, "How is it unfair?" After a pause, he asked nervously, "Did what I said just now make you unhappy?"

　　Lan Qingyi hugged his waist again, pressed him down, and sat on him like a knight, smiling, "I figured it out, why do you always press me down? Why do I close my eyes nervously? I don't want these, I want a revolution, I want to change these."

　　This kind of thing also needs a revolution? It also needs to be changed?

　　Bai Niao Chong, "..."

　　Lan Qingyi looked at him very seriously and said seriously: "Now, close your eyes."

　　"Why... should I close my eyes?" Bainiao Chong was very depressed. With such a beautiful scenery in front of him, wouldn't it be a waste of nature's gift if he closed his eyes?

　　"If you don't close it, I'll go back." Lan Qingyi was in control of the situation, and even everything beyond the situation.

　　"Okay..." Bai Niao Chong had no choice but to close his eyes. But he was not such an honest person. He closed his eyes but not completely. There was a slit in his eyes that was enough for him to see everything clearly. At this moment, he saw Lan Qingyi smiled triumphantly, then gently lifted her snow-white buttocks and slowly sat down on the hideous object. Suddenly, he felt that he was surrounded by a wet trap layer by layer, wanting to swallow him and melt him. The wonderful feeling came from the place of connection, spreading to every nerve in his body.

　　Lan Qingyi was not feeling well either, and a beautiful moan came from her throat, like a dream, unreal and real. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she wanted to open them but couldn't. Her hands pressed on Bai Niao Chong's chest, trembling slightly, and trembling constantly. But she obviously didn't look painful, and she tortured herself more and more wildly, trying again and again, repeating that simple action again and again.

　　Time is no longer important at this moment, and words are no longer important at this moment. Although both of them spoke incoherent words, most of the time, it was just a sonorous sigh or a cry of pain as if ants were pinching one's flesh...

　　The universe has yin and yang, so all things come into being. Humans have yin and yang, so they can reproduce and thrive.

　　It was during this joyful process that the killing thoughts in Bai Niao Chong's heart gradually subsided and weakened. His mind and Lan Qingyi's mind merged together, and his body also merged with Lan Qingyi's body. Although he was doing things of desire, his heart was at peace. Those killings and obsessions no longer existed at this time. What remained was just the wonderful feeling of being exposed to the scorching sun of spring and the breeze blowing on the face.

　　We should do more of this kind of thing in the future.

　　Just when she was finally exhausted from riding the horse and fell limply on his chest, Bai Niao Chong suddenly turned over and pressed the soft and muddy Lan Qingyi under him...

　　What revolution, what changes, just let her bear it honestly!

　　At the same time, in the room of the little Taoist nun Meng Zhi.

　　"The doll gave me eyes, and the doll gave me ears. My eyes see everything, and my ears hear everything. Open as quickly as the command requires!" Meng Zhi chanted the mantra, held the seal in her hand, and performed a Taoist magic with full concentration.

　　On the desk in front of her, there was a copper basin filled with clear water. In the clear water floated a magic talisman made of spiritual paper and a puppet made of red thread.

　　After finishing the spell, Meng Zhi slapped the seal in her hand into the clear water. A white light flashed, and the spiritual paper talisman suddenly burned. Then, the red-thread puppet seemed to have some kind of strange life. It jumped out of the copper basin of clear water and flew out of the window.

　　Meng Zhi stretched out two fingers, dipped a little water in them and wiped them across her eyes and ears. Strangely, a scene suddenly appeared in the water. It was the ruins of the Magnolia Palace. She saw everything clearly and heard various different sounds.

　　This red string puppet is a Taoist puppet. It can replace the Taoist who is performing Taoist magic to inquire about the situation or track a certain target without being discovered. This Taoist magic is called puppetry, which actually has many similarities with the ghost possession of the ghost cultivator. It just does not use soul transfer, but only relies on Taoist magic to achieve the purpose of inquiring and tracking.

　　This red-thread puppet and the related spiritual paper talismans were among the spoils that Meng Zhi obtained this time.

　　Before performing this puppet-pulling magic, Meng Zhi stuffed a thread from the clothes that Bai Niao Chong wore into the mouth of the red-thread puppet. Once the red-thread puppet flew out, as long as Bai Niao Chong was within her control, she would definitely find Bai Niao Chong.

　　The red line puppet flew very fast and flew into the swamp in the blink of an eye.

　　A very strange scene naturally appeared in the copper basin of clear water and naturally fell into Meng Zhi's eyes.

　　On the green carpet-like grass, Bai Niao Chong was looking around, staring at something. At this time, Lan Qingyi came out from the woods nearby, straightening her clothes as she walked.

　　"Huh? Why are there grass seeds in her hair? Why are her clothes messy? Also, why is her face so red? And... why is Brother Bai acting so sneaky and so nervous?" Meng Zhi asked dozens of whys in a row, but didn't understand any of them.

　　If she had used the puppetry magic and released the red string puppet earlier, she would have been able to figure out everything, but she was obviously too late.

　　In this situation, there are obvious suspicions that the two of them have done something shameful in secret, but there is no evidence at all. Isn't this just asking for trouble?

　　Chapter 340: Bone-Rotting Mist Technique

　　"Rotten bones, corrupted spirits, the poison of the soil, the poison of plants, the poison of the void, the poison of darkness... gather them all and seal them down! Seal and create fog!" Guiyin chanted the ghost refining spell, and formed a fog seal with the rotten bones in his left hand. When the ghost refining power condensed into a seal, Bainiao Chong slapped the rotten bones fog seal towards a piece of black mysterious ice in his right hand.

　　Crash! The Rotten Bone Mist Seal hit the black ice and immediately turned into a mist that spread in all directions. In an instant, the dark energy suddenly stopped the toxins contained in the air, the toxins contained in the surrounding plants, and the toxins in the dark energy all gathered and merged into the mist.

　　Ten days after successfully practicing the Yin Lei technique and the Yin Dian technique, Bainiao Chong had also mastered the bone-rotting fog technique to a 30% level.

　　In addition to the three necessary conditions for the Corrupted Bone Mist Technique, the Ghost Refining Seal, the Ghost Refining Mantra, and the Ghost Refining Power, a simple prop is also needed, which is ice. For Bai Niao Chong, who can easily create black profound ice, this is not an obstacle. As soon as he stretches out his hand and uses the Ghost Refining Power, he can get the desired black profound ice.

　　The poisonous fog created by the bone-rotting fog technique takes the poison of the natural world and the poison of dark energy, and gathers them in the water mist. Every wisp of fog has the power to poison people. Therefore, Bai Niao Chong did not dare to perform it in Yulan City, but chose a forest far away from Yulan City. He did not dare to bring any of the three women, Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Mengzhi. This poisonous fog is so evil and toxic that even someone like Lan Qingyi who is proficient in medicine and detoxification finds it difficult to break it!

　　The poisonous fog spread rapidly, covering a gray area of ​​50 meters. The poisonous fog created by the bone-corrupting fog technique did not cover the sky and the sun, unlike the ghost fog created by the fog ghost pill, which covered the sky and the sun so that people could not see their hands in front of them. But compared to the ghost fog with a wider range and a pitch-black ghost fog, this poisonous fog was more terrifying.

　　As the poisonous fog spread, Bainiao Chong, who was standing in the fog, clearly saw the green grass on the ground withering rapidly, becoming withered grass that had lost moisture and vitality. The trees were no exception, with dense leaves falling one after another, and the trunks also losing moisture and vitality, and even a layer of bark was corroded!

　　Within a radius of fifty feet, not an inch of land was uncorrupted. Within a radius of fifty feet, not a blade of grass or a tree was still alive. All were poisoned and dead!

　　This is the power of the bone-rotting fog technique.

　　Standing in the poisonous fog, Bai Niao Chong was able to escape the poisonous fog by relying on the Rotten Bone Mist Seal in his hand to protect himself. He originally wanted to use this Rotten Bone Mist Technique in conjunction with the Yin Thunder Technique and Yin Electric Technique, but after testing it several times in a row, he did not have the opportunity to condense the Yin Thunder Seal or Yin Electric Seal. This Rotten Bone Mist Technique can only be performed alone.

　　"This poisonous fog created by the bone-rotting fog technique is extremely powerful and can destroy all life. It is truly evil. However, it can be used against ordinary warriors, or warriors of medium to low levels of cultivation, and can cause large-scale destruction. But it is a stretch to use it against strong men like Marukuma and Yuan Batian. Marukuma and Yuan Batian can easily shake off and disperse my poisonous fog with their innate power and aura." Bainiao Chong had thoughts about how to fight the enemy in his mind.

　　The bone-corroding poison mist lasted for one-third of an incense stick of time before gradually dissipating. The ground within a radius of fifty feet was all withered and yellow, and even the soil on the ground was corroded by the toxins, becoming dry and withered. Not a single tree or grass was still alive. Even some rocks seemed to have experienced thousands of years of wind and rain, showing signs of weathering, with pits and pits on the surface, and stone debris falling off.

　　"This poisonous fog kills lives on a large scale. I'd better not practice in the forest in the future. This kind of magic can only be used on enemies. These plants died because of me, adding to my sins of killing. I will plant new trees to make up for my mistakes." Looking at the withered and yellow scene, Bai Niao Chong thought silently in his heart. All along, the people he killed were those who met his killing criteria, either evil people or enemies. He had no mercy on these people, but he thought these plants were innocent. He killed them to make up for this mistake.

　　In fact, he has been practicing ghost refining power until now, and he rarely uses the virtual refining to refine plants to death. Most of the time, he refines the virtual shadows of plants with weakened properties. It is like facing a river, he only takes a scoop to guide it, instead of cutting off the river and taking it for himself.

　　After thinking quietly for a while, Bai Niao Chong turned and left. He planned to restore the vitality of this land that was poisoned by the bone-rotten poison mist. It would be easy to do it with the ability to cultivate plants similar to the flower demon tribe that he obtained from the rootless flower, but not now.

　　Not long after walking, a flash of light suddenly came from the dense forest on the side, and Bai Niao Chong's footsteps suddenly paused. After a pause, he walked towards a dead tree. After reaching the trunk, he suddenly condensed white bone wings and flew up into the sky, flying straight towards the place where the flash of light came from.

　　The reflection came from the crown of a large tree. The crown was extremely dense, and the broad green leaves blocked the view. Bai Niao Chong flew to the top of the crown in the blink of an eye, hovered, and looked at the crown quietly.

　　There was silence in the treetops, no wind, and the leaves were motionless.

　　"How long do you plan to hide?" Bainiao Chong asked coldly.

　　Whoosh! A fine steel crossbow arrow suddenly shot out from the tree canopy and pierced into Bai Niao Chong's chest. Bai Niao Chong punched out, and the fierce energy immediately deflected the crossbow arrow's flight trajectory, brushing past his shoulder and shooting into the sky behind him.

　　The man hiding in the tree canopy failed to launch a sneak attack and no longer dared to hide in the tree canopy, so he jumped down from the tree canopy in a hurry. But as soon as his feet landed on the ground, a gust of cold wind blew over his head, and Bai Niao Chong had already blocked him.

　　The attacker held something in one hand, a crossbow made of fine steel and a telescope. This kind of mirror can allow people to see very far away, and it is particularly clear. It is something that came from the Western Road. The court has mastered the manufacturing technology, but it is only distributed to the army. Ordinary people can hardly buy it even if they pay a high price. Bai Niao Chong had seen this kind of telescope when he was in Langshishan Prison. Therefore, although this person was wearing ordinary people's clothes and had no armor, he could already see the identity of this spy from the fine steel crossbow and the telescope in his hands.

　　Blocked by the Bainiao Chong, the spy's face suddenly turned pale, his eyes flickered, and were filled with fear. He subconsciously turned his Thousand Miles Eyes behind him, as if to hide something.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "You don't have to hide it. I have seen the Storm Army emblem on the Thousand Miles Eye. You were sent by Marukuma to get information, right?"

　　"You, you are talking nonsense!" The spy protested in a trembling voice, "I am just an ordinary adventurer, and I have nothing to do with the Stormtroopers. I know there is an ancient city ruins here, so I came to take a look. What do you want to do by stopping me?"

　　"How dare you!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly roared, his voice was filled with ghost power, it was a strong ghost roar. As soon as the voice came out, it exploded like thunder over the spy's head. The cold wind carried by the ghost sound also blew the spy's hair upside down.

　　Before Bai Niao Chong's voice died down, the spy was frightened to the point of his legs going limp and he fell to the ground. He was just a Heavenly Warrior in the middle realm of Heaven and Man, and he had no chance of winning against Bai Niao Chong. Moreover, Bai Niao Chong had a lot of killing sins, and the murderous aura burst out with anger, which frightened him and made him shudder. Not to mention picking up a weapon to fight, he didn't even dare to think about it!

　　There is actually this advantage to having a lot of killing karma on your body, which is that it can make enemies of the same level in front of you feel fear and trepidation, and dare not resist.

　　Bai Niao Chong continued to look ferocious, angrily scolding, "I have already seen through your identity, but you are still so ungrateful. Do you want to die?"

　　"I... I don't know what you are talking about!" The spy still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to scare him again and make him tell the truth, but the result was disappointing. Although the spy was afraid of him and did not dare to take action, he still had a glimmer of luck and a cunning end in his heart, and these things could not be scared away by just a scare.

　　However, Bainiao Chong also has his own methods to deal with such stubborn people.

　　Two green rays suddenly burst out from Bai Niao Chong's eyes and instantly penetrated into the spy's eyes. The spy trembled for a moment, and then his eyes became dull.

　　This is the method of the Soul-stealing Eye. Bai Niao Chong can control the mind of the target with the Soul-stealing Eye and influence the target's thoughts. It is far-fetched to use the Soul-stealing Eye to deal with targets of Lan Qingyi and Nancy's level, but it is more than enough to deal with the spy in front of him who is only in the middle realm of the Heavenly Man Realm.

　　"Tell me everything you know. Let's start with the task Marukuma gave you." Bainiao Chong controlled the spy's mind and immediately began questioning.

　　"The Marshal asked us to scout the situation in the Death Swamp. All one hundred spies from our spy camp were dispatched... When we arrived at the Death Swamp, we lost more than ten people. I am responsible for scouting the ruins of the Magnolia Palace. After I finish, I need to go back and report to Lord Rob's Military Control. The other spies are responsible for other places, and after completing the reconnaissance, they must also go back and report to Lord Rob's Military Control." The spy told the details of the mission in detail.

　　"Do you know any news about Maru Qianshan?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively.

　　"The deputy commander died in battle, and Commander Marukuma's hair turned white overnight. However, due to the pain of losing his son, he broke through the barrier of the last stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm overnight and became the second Heavenly Saint-level military god after Yuan Batian."

　　"What? A breakthrough overnight... Marukuma has also become a Heavenly Saint Realm warrior!" Bainiao Chong was extremely shocked.

　　"Yes, after completing the intelligence gathering, Marshal Marukuma will lead a hundred thousand elite Storm Troopers to flatten the Lightless Forest and destroy you." The spy said woodenly.

　　A Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior, leading an army of 100,000, can indeed flatten the Lightless Forest and kill Bai Niao Chong and everyone around him. Such words are not bragging, but a display of strength.

　　Inexplicably, there was another enemy of the Heavenly Saint level. Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but smile bitterly at this moment. This was something he had not expected. After killing Maru Qianshan, he concluded that Maru Xiong would come for revenge, and the time would probably be one month later. In the early stage, spies would definitely be sent to collect intelligence and prepare for the army to go out. Once the preparations were completed, it would be time for the army to go out to fight. At that time, he was not very worried about these things, because he also had ghost soldiers, the Queen of Color also had virtual ghost soldiers, and there were helpers like Lan Qingyi and Nancy who were at the beginning of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, as well as the Flower Manyue Flower Demon, and the Queen of the Undead Moth and her people, so they were not without the strength to fight. But all of this was based on Maru Xiong's innate power cultivation being at the end of the Heavenly Venerable Realm. Now Maru Xiong suddenly stimulated infinite potential due to the huge stimulation, and broke through the barrier overnight to become a Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior, so the war resources he had in his hands became much weaker!

　　"Princess Baoyu, do you know about Maru Qianshan's death in battle?" Bainiao Chong asked suddenly.

　　"I don't know. The Marshal has given an order not to leak the news. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed." The spy answered honestly.

　　Such a thing could easily affect Marukuma's prestige in the military and shake his position. It was not surprising that he made such a decision. The news would eventually leak out, but not now, but after he killed Bai Niao Chong. Although Bai Niao Chong did not see Marukuma face to face, he guessed Marukuma's thoughts.

　　The soul-stirring green light disappeared, and the spy's eyes returned to normal. He looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise and asked in a trembling voice, "What did you do to me?"

　　"I am the person that Marukuma Monster killed, Bai Niao Chong." Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "I will make an exception and let you live today, but there is one thing I want you to do for me."

　　"What...what is it?"

　　"I want you to tell Marukuma something for me. Tell him that I am in Magnolia Ancient City. You can come and kill me, but you must bring a coffin. I will dig a hole myself and bury him!"

　　"You... are arrogant!" The spy didn't know where he got the courage from, and blurted out these words that might easily anger Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong turned around and walked out of the woods without looking back, "Get out of my territory before I change my mind!"

　　The spy suddenly got up and stumbled deeper into the woods.

　　Chapter 341 Disease Induction Technique

　　Five days later, the forest that was poisoned by Bai Niao Chong regained its vitality. Five days ago, the area of ​​50 meters was still withered and yellow, but now it is covered with lush green grass, rows of saplings, and some vines and flowers. Those green grasses were all seeds that Bai Niao Chong collected and sowed in the soil, and then cultivated them with the original energy of the rootless flower, allowing them to take root and sprout. Those saplings were also cultivated by some of the species he collected. He did not ask anyone to help him do this, just to make up for the mistake he made five days ago.

　　Bang! Nancy threw the body of a spy on the ground. In the soil of this land, there were not only the seeds of grass and trees sown by Bai Niao Chong, but also the bones of more than 70 spies from the Storm Army's spy camp.

　　"It's getting harder and harder to find Stormtroopers' spies. I guess the rest of them have escaped. I tracked him for a long time before I found this one." Nancy was very satisfied with her gains today and said with some complaints.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "There are a total of one hundred spies, including the military commander named Luo Bu, there should be one hundred and one. I let one go, and you and Hua Manyue killed seventy-eight in the past five days, leaving twenty-two. I guess the military commander doesn't dare to investigate anymore, so he has evacuated with his men."

　　Five days ago, Bainiao Chong released a spy, but he wanted to use the spy to pass a message to Marukuma. He had no reason to release the remaining spies in the spy camp, nor would he give them the opportunity to detect his strength, so he sent Nancy and Hua Manyue to hunt them down. In fact, except for the one who was released, none of the spies active around Yulan City had the chance to return alive to report the intelligence they had gathered to Rob Military Control. The spies who escaped the pursuit of Nancy and Hua Manyue were all those who were active in other parts of the Death Swamp. It didn't matter if those spies escaped, because they had no chance to gather valuable intelligence to return.

　　"If those spies escape, Marukuma will soon lead a large army to attack us, haha!" Nancy was inexplicably happy again. She said, "By that time, it will be a big scene to fight against an army of 100,000! I can kill to my heart's content."

　　"You only know how to kill." Bai Niao Chong said unhappily, "Have you ever thought about why the Storm Army only brought 100,000 troops when they have 200,000?"

　　Nancy was stunned for a moment, then shook her head after a long while. "I don't know. Why should I care? If he brings 100,000, it's a kill. If he brings 200,000, it's also a kill. I wish he could bring 200,000."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Of the 200,000 Storm Troopers, I estimate that at least 160,000 will be mobilized by Marukuma. The remaining 40,000 will naturally carry out the normal mission of guarding the territory of the Taiming Dynasty. As for the 60,000 in the dark, I estimate that Marukuma will split them into several groups to cut off all our escape routes from the Lightless Forest."

　　"You are bragging. How can you know so much about something that even the spy doesn't know?"

　　"We killed Maru Qianshan, his only son. He is determined to avenge us. He wants to kill us at all costs, but he also wants to prevent us from escaping in advance. It is normal to have such an arrangement. I estimate that his 100,000 troops have not moved yet, but the 60,000 have already taken action." These days, since he knew that Maru Xiong broke through the barrier overnight and became a Heavenly Saint Realm Heavenly Warrior, he has been thinking about relevant countermeasures. What he said at this moment is also the result of his analysis.

　　"Bragging, bragging. I still think you are bragging." Nancy stretched out her hand, "Give me the ghost crystal."

　　Isn't she changing the subject too quickly?

　　Bai Niao Chong reached out and grabbed the Ghost King shield, pulled out a white jade porcelain bottle and threw it to Nancy, "This is the ghost crystal I got from my previous training with the Spirit Spring Crystal in the Ghost Refining World. It's all here, you can take it."

　　Nancy happily took the white jade porcelain bottle, but stared at Bai Niao Chong's body greedily, "Are you sure you wiped it all clean? I have my doubts."

　　"You bastard! Do you want me, the ghost master, to strip naked for you?"

　　"Pervert, who wants to see your naked butt? It's so ugly. I don't want to bother with you. I'm going back to enjoy my ghost crystal." After leaving these words, Nancy twisted her full moon buttocks and walked towards Magnolia City.

　　Not long after Nancy left, Queen Seze's eight-man carriage came flying through the air. Queen Seze came down from the carriage and humbly greeted the ghost master, Bai Niao Chong. The female ghost guards beside her even prostrated themselves on the ground and bowed down in worship. They were both ghost slaves, but they gave Bai Niao Chong completely different feelings. The previous one was more like a creditor who wanted to collect debts, not a ghost slave.

　　"Master, what you asked me to do has yielded results." Queen Seze stood up and said, "I sent out a hundred Void Ghost spies to various places around Linhei City and the Lightless Forest. Indeed, there are signs of Storm Army activities in all directions. Among those Storm Army operating in the dark, there are also Taoists and monks. One third of the Void Ghost spies I sent out were killed or wounded, but they have obtained the intelligence we wanted."

　　"Humph! It's just as I guessed." Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "He dispersed part of the military force and took action in advance, and has trapped us in this lightless forest. When he is ready for the worst, he thinks it's time to close the net."

　　"We are now like fish in a jar. We have no escape route," said the Queen of Color.

　　"Who said we were going to escape? Since I dared to kill Maru Qianshan, I had no intention of escaping. I released the spy and told him to tell Maru Xiong to bring the coffin in. I will personally dig a pit and bury him. If he dares to bring his troops in, this will be his burial place!"

　　If she had not fought with Bainiao Chong and knew his methods, his strength, and his wisdom, Queen Seze would have thought that Bainiao Chong was just bragging and that it was impossible to achieve. But now, after hearing Bainiao Chong say this, she had only one reaction, which was to believe it.

　　"Master, is there anything else you want me to do?" asked the Queen of Color.

　　"Not yet. I will come to you when I have completed my training on the disease induction technique." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Then Se Ze will take her leave." Se Ze did not stay for long. After paying her respects, she turned and left. She flew onto the imperial carriage, and the mynah female ghost guard carried her imperial carriage and walked away in the void.

　　Bai Niao Chong withdrew his gaze from the sky and landed on the body that Nancy had thrown on the ground. The body was still fresh, with no signs of decay, and apart from the smell of blood, there was no stench of corpse.

　　Moving to the front of the corpse, Bai Niao Chong began to use the disease-inducing seal, and Gui Yin chanted the ghost refining spell. Then, a seal was slapped, and a line of green light suddenly shone on the corpse. There was no sound, no vibration, and the tiny green light disappeared into the corpse in an instant.

　　After a moment, the corpse swelled up, especially the lower abdomen. Just now, the muscles were bulging, and in the blink of an eye, it looked like a pregnant woman. The skin of the corpse also lost its blood color and turned black. If it was a corpse of normal death, the corpse would be very pale, not black. If it was black, it must be due to disease or poisoning.

　　Bang! With a loud bang, the bulging belly suddenly burst open. Countless maggots crawled out from inside, and there was also countless black corpse fluid that exuded a foul odor. What was even more bizarre was that the flesh and blood of the corpse quickly dissolved, and the maggots were turned into black juice.

　　It would take at least ten days or even longer for a fresh corpse to reach such a high level of decay, but with Bainiao Chong's methods, it took less than a cup of tea!

　　This is disease induction.

　　The ghost refiner's magic obtained from the Queen of Color is not as fierce as his Yin Lei and Yin Dian magic, but it is the most evil and vicious. What Bai Niao Chong is doing now is just the first half of the disease induction technique, which is to refine the ghost corpse poison from the corpse, and then use this ghost corpse poison on the target.

　　People get sick from eating all kinds of grains, so a seemingly intact body is actually a host for various diseases. Normally, when people are alive, the viruses of these diseases are restrained by their natural immune ability and are difficult to attack. But after death, the immune ability disappears, but the viruses still exist and will multiply rapidly. Among the people, places where major famines and wars occur are also the most likely to have plagues break out, because too many people died and the bodies were not properly handled, allowing various viruses to gather together, thus forming a plague.

　　In fact, the so-called disease induction technique is that the ghost refiner uses special means to artificially create a plague.

　　The corpse rotted and dissolved rapidly, and the black juice flowed out more and more. Bai Niao Chong used the ghost refining force field to carefully freeze the black juice flowing out of the corpse into ice, preventing it from flowing into the sudden. The corpse continued to dissolve, and he froze more and more black juice. In the end, the flesh and blood of the corpse, and even the internal organs, dissolved, all turned into a pool of black juice. A fresh corpse was left with only a white skeleton.

　　At this time, Bainiao Chong took control of the Ghost Refining Seal and condensed the Ghost Furnace Void Cauldron. He threw all the black juice into the Ghost Furnace Void Cauldron, and then refined it with ghost fire.

　　The black liquid that flowed out of the corpse was a mixture of various viruses carried by the human body. If ordinary people were exposed to such a solution, they would be infected with the plague and die quickly. But this was not what Bai Niao Chong needed. He needed a purer virus body, which was why he needed to use the ghost furnace and ghost fire to refine and extract it.

　　The ghost fire burned quietly, and the black juice in the ghost furnace was constantly decomposing and reducing, and finally turned into a small pile of black crystals. These crystals were somewhat similar to Nancy's favorite ghost crystals, but the effect was completely opposite. The ghost crystals could make her stronger, but these black crystals were ghost corpse poison, which would kill people if eaten!

　　There is only a small amount of ghost corpse poison extracted from a corpse, but as long as it is spread in a densely populated city, half of the people in the city will die within half a month!

　　After the Ghost Refining Corpse Poison was extracted, Bai Niao Chong carefully froze it with a ball of Ghost Refining Power, then suspended it and put it into a white jade porcelain bottle that had been prepared long ago. In this white jade porcelain bottle, there were already dozens of Ghost Refining Corpse Poison that had been frozen into ice by Bai Niao Chong.

　　The essence of the bodies of the Stormtrooper spies that Nancy and Hua Manyue had hunted down in the past few days was all in the small white jade porcelain bottle in his hand.

　　"Marukuma, you brought an army of 100,000. I hope you also brought enough military doctors and medicinal materials to deal with the plague!" A cold smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips. He put the cap of the porcelain bottle back on and put it back into the Ghost King Shield.

　　Chapter 342: Death's Tool

　　In less than a month, Bai Niao Chong had already completed the practice of several magic techniques obtained from the Queen of Color, and also used secret techniques to transform his two swords into magic blades. The only thing he had not done yet was to refine the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate.

　　In fact, Bainiao Chong practiced day and night, doing all these things in preparation for war, in order to deal with the attack from Marukuma.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought clearly that with his current ghost soldiers' strength, he could not compete with the elite of 100,000 storm troops. He himself could not fight against Marukuma who became a heavenly saint overnight. Therefore, before Marukuma led the army to kill, he had to constantly strengthen himself and improve his strength. Then, he could use all the resources he had on the war and survive such a severe crisis.

　　Bainiao Chong has thought about this more than once. The magic he now possesses, the ghost soldiers and beasts he possesses, and some other strengths, combined, seem to be unable to fight against Marukuma and the 100,000 troops he leads, but in fact, as long as he uses it properly, he still has a chance.

　　If he can kill Marukuma this time, it will prove that he already has the strength to hunt down Yuan Batian!

　　Therefore, on the one hand, Bai Niao Chong was under tremendous pressure from Marukuma and the Storm Army, and on the other hand, he was looking forward to that moment. Because as long as Marukuma was overthrown, he would have enough confidence to take on Yuan Ba ​​Tian Xia.

　　To defeat an enemy of Marukuma's level is not only a major challenge for Bai Niao Chong, but also a sublimation of his cultivation. Whether it is the improvement of ghost training power or the training of killing heart, it will be improved by a leap!

　　Perhaps, the moment Marukuma falls, he will even become the youngest Ghost King in history!

　　He put on the royal robe and ascended the throne. He gave orders from the Iron Throne, and the ghost soldiers and generals went out to fight in all directions!

　　Bainiao Chong had such an expectation in his heart, he wanted to become the Ghost King, so he had no fear at all.

　　In the back garden of Gulan Palace, Nancy and Lan Qingyi were having a wonderful duel. The Saint Swordsmanship versus the Three Swordsmanship of Xian Tang, one was extremely feminine and fierce, the other was extremely fierce and domineering. The two women were fighting hard and neither could do anything to the other.

　　Hua Manyue was practicing her magic in a secluded corner of the garden. In front of her was a field of flowers, but her body was also covered with mysterious and strange flowers, which was very strange. Bainiao Chong still knew too little about magic, although he already had some abilities similar to those of a flower demon.

　　In Meng Zhi's room, the little nun was studying her Taoist art, using her faith to cleanse the confiscated instruments one by one, turning all the Taoist and Buddhist instruments into her own instruments. Although her innate power training had not made much progress, she had an extremely abundant spiritual core resource, and her faith training had made rapid progress. The stronger the faith, the faster she could practice Taoism and transform other people's instruments.

　　In fact, it was not only Bainiao Chong who was almost frantically improving his strength. Lan Qingyi, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue were all desperately improving their own strengths and preparing for the decisive battle. For them, the huge pressure from Marukuma was certainly a spur, but also because they did not want to lose Bainiao Chong. This was particularly obvious and strong for Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi.

　　Along the way, Bai Niao Chong did not disturb the women who were practicing hard. He chose a route that would not be discovered by them and quietly came to the most remote dry well in the back garden. He jumped down, spread his bones and wings, and came to the Dead Iron Ghost Gate.

　　He stretched out his hand and slapped the dead iron ghost gate rhythmically a few times. After a moment, the ghost gate spun rapidly and turned into a black vortex. Bai Niao Chong jumped in, and in a blink of an eye, he descended in front of the Queen of Color's underworld Magnolia City in his physical body.

　　The virtual ghost soldiers guarding the city knelt down one after another, and then the Queen of Seze came out in person to greet them, and welcomed Bainiao Chong, the ghost lord whose status was higher than hers as the queen, into Yulan City.

　　When passing by the square, Bai Niao Chong was surprised to find that the ten new-variety Ghost apple trees he gave to Queen Seze were planted by her on the square. Each new-variety Ghost apple tree was as tall as a four-story building, with apples as big as round tables, so dense that the branches were bent. In the square, there was also a group of virtual ghost soldiers who were specially guarding the Ghost apples.

　　"Seze, you're... not that serious, are you?" Bai Niao Chong laughed. He felt that Queen Seze was making a big deal out of nothing, treating these ten new Ghost Family apple trees as supreme treasures. In his Ghost Refining World, these Ghost Family apple trees were planted in the Ghost Fields outside the city, in large tracts, but no ghost soldiers were sent to guard them.

　　The Queen of Color said, "These new varieties of Ghost apples can help alleviate our ghost food problem to a great extent. I will of course protect them strictly and manage them carefully. Master, such a Ghost apple tree may not mean much to you, but to me, it is a ghost treasure."

　　Such a new variety of Ghost Family apple tree can be cultivated easily, and it is actually regarded as a ghost treasure by a Ghost King like the Queen of Color. Bainiao Chong couldn't help but smile in her heart. She probably has never seen a ghost treasure like the Lingquan Crystal?

　　"Master, you have come to me. I'm afraid you have collected enough ghost corpse poison. You are ready to refine the Eight Ghost Iron Plate, right?" Entering the Ghost King Hall of the Magnolia Palace in the underworld, the Queen of Color respectfully invited Bainiao Chong to sit on her iron throne, and then said this.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "You are a smart woman. You gave me the secret method of refining the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate. I have also read it many times and know its content and principles very well, but I lack the necessary refining materials. And only you can give me some of these materials."

　　The Queen of Color clapped her hands gently, and a female ghost lady came out holding a tray in both hands. The tray was covered with a black cloth, and it was impossible to see what was hidden inside. But Bai Niao Chong still felt the strong aura of death and the powerful fluctuations of dark energy emanating from the tray.

　　"In fact, the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate is not something you, the master, can refine at your current stage, nor is it something I can refine, because it requires a very difficult-to-obtain material, which is dead iron. I have said that dead iron can only be refined by ghost refiners at the level of the God of Death, and neither you nor I can refine it. However, I happen to have a reserve of this material, so I told you the secret method of refining the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate."

　　"So you are ready." Bainiao Chong was very happy that the Queen of Color understood his thoughts so well.

　　The Queen of Color said, "There is not only a piece of dead iron in this tray, but also eight contracts. These are all the necessary materials for refining the Eight Gui Iron Plate. I have already prepared them for the master."

　　"Eight-paper contract?"

　　The Queen of Seze said, "Master, please forgive me for not explaining it clearly at the time. In fact, the secret method of refining the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate was left by the founding king of my Seze country. Such a Ghost Family magic weapon is like a chicken rib to a death god like her, but for you at this stage, it is a very powerful and practical Ghost Family magic weapon. These materials left by the founding king are just right for you, Master. Because I don't have a body, I can't release the ghost fire, otherwise I would have refined it long ago."

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong suddenly figured something out and said in surprise, "Se Ze, are you saying... are you saying that this Eight Ghosts Iron Plate you gave me is actually a magical weapon of the Ghost Family that can only be refined by the Death God Realm?"

　　The Queen of Seze nodded, "Yes, Master. Master asked me for the Ghost Family's magic and the secret method of refining the Ghost Family's magic tools. If I gave him something that was not presentable, wouldn't it be disrespectful to the Master? It would also show that my country of Seze has no grace or treasures, so..."

　　So she gave Bai Niao Chong a secret method of refining a ghost family magic weapon that only a ghost refiner in the Death God Realm could refine. Knowing this, Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to praise her or smile bitterly. You know, he is not even a ghost king yet, how can he jump several levels and refine a ghost family magic weapon that only a death god can refine?

　　The Queen of Color suddenly grinned, "Master, from the perspective of materials, it is true that only ghost refiners at the Death Realm can refine it, but as far as the requirements for refining are concerned, apart from the materials, you are sufficient. I know that your ghost fire is very special and is capable of refining the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate."

　　Bai Niao Chong's will-o'-the-wisp is indeed a special existence. For normal ghost refiners, the will-o'-the-wisp is pure white and hard to see with the naked eye, but his is pale green, and he cannot refine spirit medicine ghost pills, but can only refine martial arts ghost pills and ghost family magic tools. In fact, until now, even Bai Niao Chong himself has not figured out what is going on. He just guessed that it may be related to his practice of ghost fist since he was a child. But is it really like that? He is not sure in his heart.

　　"So, those eight-paper contracts were also left behind by the founding king of the Se Ze Kingdom?" Bainiao Chong asked, his mind moved.

　　"Yes, Master. I know that you came here to ask for materials, and one of them is asking me for eight Void Ghost Soldiers, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "That's right. To refine the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, you first need dead iron, and then you need to sign a contract with eight Void Ghost Warriors. I don't have any Void Ghost Warriors, so naturally I have to ask you for them. Those eight paper contracts you mentioned... are they contracts that have already been signed?"

　　To refine the Ghost Family's magical tools, anyone who wants to summon the ghosts of the underworld to fight must sign a contract with a ghost from the ghost clan. The ghost clan fights for the ghost refiner, and the ghost refiner gives benefits, and each party gets what it needs. The contract is also equivalent to a sales contract, which needs to be discussed and negotiated. Time is tight, and Bai Niao Chong originally planned to ask the Queen of Color for eight virtual ghost soldiers to make up the number, but he didn't expect that she actually prepared even this material - the signed Eight Ghost Contract!

　　Queen Seze said, "Yes, that was the contract signed by the founding king of our Seze country, but later he felt that the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate was useless, so he left it in the treasury and it later fell into my hands. All the materials are ready, and the master of the secret method also has it. You can take it out and refine it without delay. I dare to assert that with this Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, even if Marukuma fights you, you don't have to be afraid of him."

　　"I didn't expect..." Bai Niao Chong said with some emotion: "I didn't expect you to do so much for me."

　　The Queen of Color smiled and said, "Although we have experienced a war, we have also become friends because of the war. You have also done a lot for us, solving our ghost food problem and giving us the precious new ghost apples. What I have done is actually nothing. We are all ghost refiners, and we have a common enemy."

　　"Haha..." Bainiao Chong laughed loudly. What the Queen of Color said was exactly what he felt and thought in his heart.

　　"By the way, Master, before you go out to refine, it's best to have a face-to-face talk with the eight ghosts who signed the contract. Otherwise, they may not obey your orders." The Queen of Color suddenly remembered this and reminded.

　　"Interview them?"

　　The Queen of Color said, "Yes, the method is very simple. Drop some blood on them, then inject the ghost power into them, and they will appear and talk to you."

　　A meeting with the eight ghost tribesmen signed by the eight founding kings of the Seze Nation? Bai Niao Chong was full of imagination about this kind of thing. However, no matter how he thought about it, he could not imagine what the scene would be like.

　　Chapter 343: Soft and Hard

　　The eight contracts given by the Queen of Seze were all contracts signed between the founding queen of Seze and the ghost tribe of the aboriginals in the underworld. This kind of contract was a trade contract, which meant that the eight ghosts and the founding king of Seze reached a certain consensus. They fought for the founding king, and the founding king gave them some benefits. However, although the Queen of Seze received these eight contracts, she had no idea what agreement the founding king and the eight aboriginal ghosts had reached.

　　There is no way for Bainiao Chong to know something that even the Queen of Color doesn't know.

　　The only thing Bainiao Chong knew was that from the contents of the eight contracts, he knew that the eight people who signed the contracts with the founding king of the Se Ze Kingdom were all indigenous ghosts from the underworld called the Ghost Clan.

　　The ghost clan is one of the many ghost clans in the underworld, but they are somewhat different in that they have no real bodies. They are a ghost clan created by pure dark energy and ghosts.

　　The ghost clan is different in nature, so it cannot be compared with the fierce ghost clan and the evil ghost clan, and Bai Niao Chong cannot know their strength. However, it is conceivable that a death god would go to the trouble of signing a contract with them, so how could they be simple people?

　　Talking with the eight ghosts, the method the Queen of Color said was to drip blood on the contract and then pour ghost refining power into it. But before that, Bai Niao Chong made a lot of preparations, and he also chose a very special place for the meeting, which was his underworld ghost refining world, Taiyin City.

　　On the walls of Taiyin City, thousands of ghost soldiers, both veterans and new recruits, stood on the walls like javelins. On the walls and towers, ghost flags with black lightning emblems fluttered in the cold wind, and the atmosphere was solemn. In front of the east and west gates, the ghost-faced vine and the love-shaped flower vine were as big as a mountain and as imposing as a mountain.

　　Bai Niao Chong stood at the east gate of Taiyin City, and behind him, more than 400 ghost beast soldiers all crawled on the ground. Even the two newly captured sharpshooting apes were among them. The soul of the spirit that was killed by the ghost fire virtual blade of the Yin Gang magic blade was destroyed and could not be captured. This was also the reason why only two of the six sharpshooting apes were captured at that time. However, with two sharpshooting apes, Bai Niao Chong's ghost beast army also added several times of power. These two sharpshooting apes can shoot a strong bow of 3,000 steps, and their vision is second only to his soul-catching eyes. Such abilities are unmatched by other ghost beasts.

　　To meet eight ghosts who were the native inhabitants of the underworld, and a clan of ghosts that had never been seen before, Bainiao Chong naturally had to make some preparations. He displayed his martial arts to prove his strength, and secondly, if the eight ghosts had any evil intentions, he would be able to protect himself.

　　In addition to the military preparations, he also had some other preparations, including some ghost food, some ghost family grape wine brewed with the ghost food, a large bottle of ghost essence, and so on.

　　There were displays of force, displays of benefits, and both hard and soft tactics, he was going to bring the Eight Ghosts into submission and make them fight for him.

　　"A Chong, I'm ready here, you can let those ghosts out." Yan Gui on the wall said loudly. He is the coach of Bai Niao Chong's underworld ghost training world. What he meant by preparation is that all the ghost soldiers are in place and ready for battle.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, placed the eight contracts one by one on the table in front of him, then bit his finger and used his bloody finger to touch the eight contracts one by one. Eight drops of blood quickly merged into the contract made of ghost paper and disappeared without a trace. Then he put his palms down at the same time, quickly and accurately injecting the eight strands of ghost refining power into the contract.

　　There was no movement. Although Bainiao Chong had performed the operations as the Queen of Color said, the eight contracts on the table were still lying quietly on the table without any movement.

　　"Master Gui, do you know what's going on?" Bainiao Chong asked with some confusion.

　　The ghost on the tower replied, "I don't know either. I have never seen a ghost." After a pause, he suddenly seemed to remember something and said, "Could it be that the eight ghosts who signed the contract with the founding king of Se Ze country are dead? If so, you can't see them anymore."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart sank. Indeed, if the eight ghosts who signed the contract with the founding king of Se Ze Country were dead, then the eight contracts would be scrapped. And the possibility of this happening was also very high. After all, even the boundless universe would perish, let alone a few ghosts.

　　If the eight ghosts died, then the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate could no longer be refined. Although it could be refined using the Queen of Color's Phantom Ghost Weapon, it would be useless to refine such a ghost family magic weapon, which would have little power. It would be a waste of such a precious material as ghost iron.

　　But just when Bainiao Chong was feeling a little bad and making random guesses, the eight contracts on the table suddenly flew up at the same time, forming a circle and spinning rapidly around his head.

　　"They are coming!" Yan Gui exclaimed, "A Chong, be careful, they don't seem to have any good intentions!"

　　Eight ghosts came, whether they had good intentions or not, Bai Niao Chong, who was in the eight-paper contract, certainly felt it. Just when Yan Gui reminded him, he waved his bone wings fiercely and flew out of the encirclement of the eight-paper contract. At the same time, all the ghost beasts crawling on the ground stood up, roaring continuously, revealing their ferocious appearance.

　　The Love Martial Flower Vine guarding the east gate also raised all its huge vines, pointing at the eight paper contracts like thousands of spears. All the flowers on it also turned in unison, all pointing at the eight paper contracts.

　　Even Koi no Takekato has entered a combat state.

　　At this moment, a sinister voice suddenly came from the contract, "Oh, Queen of Flowers, I thought you had forgotten us. For more than two thousand years, you tricked us into signing a contract with you and fighting for you, but you kept the contract we signed in the bottom of the box, and you haven't fulfilled the benefits you promised until now! Do you think we are easy to bully and are teasing us?"

　　The Sehua Queen was obviously the founding king of Seze that Seze Queen had mentioned. Seze Queen had to use honorifics when addressing her and dared not call her by her name, but this ghost had no respect at all. It was not difficult to hear a sense of resentment in his words.

　　Boom, boom, boom... eight explosion sounds rang out almost at the same time. Then, a black vortex formed in the middle of the eight contracts and spun rapidly. Then, eight ghosts emerged from them.

　　These eight ghosts and evil spirits have no body, just an image emitting a white light. This image is not much different from a human, with noses, eyes, hands and feet, and normal body proportions. However, they seem to be deliberately disgusting. The clothes of the image are ragged, and the flesh on the body is like noodles, hanging here and there. The flesh on the face is more like a layer of dead skin than flesh, pale and horrible. In short, they look like skeletons covered with a layer of human skin!

　　The eight paper contracts were actually a passage similar to the ghost gate. When activated, they could open a path for eight ghosts in distant places to pass through. Refining the eight paper contracts into an iron plate was actually also creating a path, but one end of the path would open in the world of the living, which was more difficult, so various materials were needed, and a secret method of refining was also needed.

　　As the eight ghosts appeared, they also found that something was wrong. They did not see the Queen of Color Flower who had signed the contract with them, but a strange ghost refiner stood in front of them. They also soon found that this ghost refiner was not very strong, but his ghost soldiers and ghost beasts were a little exaggeratedly strong. Finally, without exception, they focused their attention on the huge mountain-like Love Martial Flower Vine, looking quite surprised.

　　Just when the eight ghosts were stunned, Bai Niao Chong waved his hand, and the eight paper contracts flew back to his hand. The eight methods that the Queen of Color taught him to activate the eight paper contracts were actually the way to inherit the eight paper contracts. With a drop of blood in it and the ghost refining power injected into it, he was now the owner of the eight paper contracts.

　　Bainiao Chong did this to explain to the eight virtual ghosts that he was now the new owner of the eight contracts, not the Queen of Sex and Flowers.

　　"Huh?" A ghost finally came back to his senses, looked at Bai Niao and said, "Boy, who are you? Are you the son of the Queen of Flowers? Hurry up and ask your mother to come out and see us!"

　　"No!" a ghost said, "He doesn't look like the Sehua Queen at all. Besides, the Sehua Queen was the Goddess of Death from more than 2,000 years ago. Even if she had a son, he must be 2,000 years old, right? This kid is only in his early 18s."

　　"Boy! Tell us what is going on?" a ghost said angrily.

　　For a moment, the eight ghosts chattered and made a lot of noise, and their tempers became more and more violent.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong said loudly: "Be quiet! Queen Sehua is dead. I have inherited these eight contracts. I am now the owner of these eight contracts. I called you out to talk to you face to face."

　　"The Queen of Flowers is dead?" A ghost asked in surprise, "Then who are you?"

　　"My name is Bainiao Chong, and I am the lord of this ghost town." Bainiao Chong said loudly.

　　“Hahaha…” The ghost laughed out loud. “You really don’t know your place. You’re just a ghost refiner at the Ghost City level. Do you think you can use the contract we signed with a god of death to refine a ghost family magic weapon?”

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "I have these eight contracts. Even if I don't negotiate with you, I can still refine the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate that I asked for. I am meeting you with my sincerity, not begging."

　　"Arrogant! Do you know we can easily kill you?" a ghost said coldly. As soon as he said this, the remaining seven ghosts stopped laughing and became quiet, looking at Bai Niao Chong with murderous intent.

　　Bai Niao Chong snorted coldly, "You have the will to destroy me, but you don't have the power to do so. If you want to destroy me, first think about whether you can defeat my ghost beasts and ghost soldiers, as well as my generals and demonic plant guards!"

　　With a deafening hammer sound, the fierce ghost Yin Gang hit his iron hammer on the city wall. Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng also suddenly smashed hundreds of thousands of iron spear-like vines to the ground, causing a huge vibration and noise. At the same time, the ghost beast army roared to the sky, and thousands of ghost soldiers shouted in unison. Such a mighty momentum immediately suppressed the momentum and murderous aura of the eight ghosts.

　　Although the eight ghosts were powerful, it was undoubtedly a pipe dream to kill Bai Niao Chong in such an occasion. The ghost beast army behind Bai Niao Chong and the huge Lianzhiwuhuateng were enough for them to fight.

　　After showing off his military power, Bai Niao Chong took the opportunity to say, "I am meeting you out of my sincerity. In addition to understanding what promises Queen Sehua made to you, I also want to fulfill my promise to you and give you extra benefits. Didn't you promise Queen Sehua to fight for her for the benefits? As for who controls the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, it doesn't matter to you, does it?"

　　Under coercion and inducement, the expressions of the eight ghosts changed significantly. The eight ghosts gathered together and discussed for a while, and finally one of them stood up and said, "It is impossible for you, a ghost refiner in the ghost city realm, to ask us to fight for you. If you cancel the eight contracts, we will not make things difficult for you. We will just pretend that this incident never happened. What do you think?"

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head, "If you sign the contract, you must obey it. I have the contract, so I am your master, and you must fight for me. If you want me to cancel the contract, I will not do it. If you have made up your mind, I will destroy these eight contracts. You also know the consequences. Your soul will be injured, or even wither to death!"

　　"You dare!" roared the ghost.

　　"Don't dare?" A ball of ghost fire suddenly appeared in Bainiao Chong's left hand, and he slowly extended his right hand holding the eight paper contracts towards the ghost fire.

　　Chapter 344: Gui Family Noble Bloodline

　　If Bainiao Chong didn't have the courage, he wouldn't have killed Wan Qianshan. If he didn't have the courage, he wouldn't have killed Master Chenyun and cut off one of Yuan Ziyan's arms.

　　Bainiao Chong's courage, his determination, and his momentum at the moment were reflected in his eyes.

　　"Wait!" The leading ghost hurriedly called out to Bai Niao Chong who was about to burn the eight contracts with ghost fire, "Wait... we can talk."

　　Bai Niao Chong then removed the will-o'-the-wisp, "Very good, then tell me, when Queen Sehua talked to you, what benefits did she promise you?"

　　"She promised us that if we fought for her, she would give us 800 acres of ghost fields and 800 ghost people. The 800 ghost people cultivated 800 acres of ghost fields for us and planted Yinhua bamboo. We, the ghost ghosts, do not eat ordinary ghost food or ordinary ghost beasts, but only eat Yinhua bamboo. But we don't have ghost fire, so we can't open up ghost fields to plant this kind of bamboo, and natural Yinhua bamboo is very rare. Therefore, the conditions offered by the Queen of Color Flower made us excited. In addition, she is the god of death, and fighting for her and being her generals will not disgrace our status, so we signed a contract with her." At this point, the ghost ghost said again: "So, if you want us to fight for you, you also have to open up 800 acres of ghost fields for us and plant 800 acres of Yinhua bamboo."

　　"I can't give you the eight hundred ghost people, but I can give you the eight hundred acres of Yinhua bamboo in the ghost field, as long as you have the seeds of that kind of bamboo." Bai Niao Chong said: "In fact, as long as you give me the seeds of the Yinhua tribe, I will give you a surprise, and you don't need the eight hundred ghost people to farm for you."

　　"Yinhua bamboo is extremely difficult to plant, and seeds are even harder to find. We do have some Yinhua bamboo seeds, but isn't what you said too exaggerated? How can we believe you?" said the leading ghost, looking at Bainiao Chong with some suspicion.

　　Bai Niao rushed back and pointed at the mountain-like Love Flower Vine behind him, "Did you see it? This demonic vine is my guard, and I cultivated it myself."

　　"What? This... was cultivated by you?" Not only the leading ghost, but also the remaining seven ghosts showed surprised expressions.

　　Bai Niao Chong pointed to the ghost fields planted with new ghost crops, "And those ghost crops were all cultivated by me. I believe you have never seen those crops." He pointed to a pile of ghost fruits and eight jars of grape wine placed at the city gate and said, "You are the native ghosts of the underworld. I believe you have seen the ghost worlds of other ghost refiners, but have you seen these fruits? Have you seen any ghost refiner with so much ghost grain that it can be used to make wine?"

　　"What? Are those eight jars filled with wine?" The leading ghost suddenly became excited, sticking out his tongue, looking greedy.

　　Bainiao Chong's heart moved, and he thought to himself: "Could it be that these ghosts, in addition to eating only the Yinhua people, also particularly like to drink?" Thinking so in his heart, he clapped his hands, and immediately eight ghost soldiers came over with wine jars.

　　The eight ghosts couldn't wait to snatch the wine jar from the eight ghost soldiers. Without even a word of courtesy, they tore open the wooden lid of the jar, tilted their heads back, and gulped down the wine.

　　Ghost ghosts don't have real bodies, but they exist because of the combination of dark energy and ghosts. Those dark energies are actually their bodies. Those dark energies are transparent. In this way, you can almost see the wine they drink in their stomachs appearing dimly and being digested and absorbed by them. That feeling is very wonderful and weird. However, Bai Niao Chong has already seen that wine is very tempting to ghosts like ghosts. They don't have real bodies, and the power of wine is all used on their ghosts, producing a feeling of anesthesia, joy and hallucination. This also doomed them to thirst for wine.

　　However, looking at the entire underworld, food shortage has always been a problem that plagues all parties. Although ghost refiners can open up ghost fields and plant ghost grain, the yield is extremely low. Ordinary ghost refiners can't even feed their own ghost soldiers and ghost people. How can they have extra ghost grain to make wine?

　　Wine is undoubtedly an extremely luxurious product in the underworld of ghosts.

　　Bai Niao Chong had originally planned to take out the bottle of ghost spirit and try to attract them when the ghost fruit and wine failed to attract them. Now it seems that there is no need to take out the bottle of ghost spirit. And Nancy got a great bargain for nothing.

　　The eight jars of Guijia wine were quickly drunk by the eight ghost ghosts, but they still didn't seem to be satisfied. They shook the empty jars again and again and drank every last drop. Finally, the leading ghost ghost looked at Bai Niao Chong eagerly and said, "Um... do you have any more wine like this?"

　　"Of course." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "But I am also waiting for the response from inside. Are they willing to fight for me?"

　　"Wait..." said the leading ghost, "Let's discuss this first."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "It's up to you."

　　The eight ghosts gathered together and started to discuss. After a while, the leading ghost stood up and said, "We agree to fight for you, but in addition to meeting the conditions promised by the Queen of Color Flower, you must also give us a benefit, that is, each of us ghosts will receive a jar of wine every day. If you agree, we will have nothing to say."

　　"Well..." Bainiao Chong pretended to be hesitant.

　　"You have to think clearly. We are ghosts. We are different from your fierce ghost general. We are more capable of resisting Buddhism and Taoism. Moreover, when we kill people, we can also help you catch ghosts. This is a skill that your fierce ghost general can't do." As he spoke, he patted a cloth bag on his waist as if showing off, and said to Bai Niao Chong: "Did you see it? Although our bodies are dark energy, it is not the dark energy that you can refine. This cloth bag is even more magical. It is woven by us with strands of Yinhua bamboo's essence. It is called Qiankun Ghost Bag. With this bag, I can bring back 10,000 ghosts for you."

　　In fact, even if he didn't show off, Bai Niao Chong would have already been tempted. Yan Gui had already trained winemakers to brew wine, and he brewed more than eight jars of fine wine every day. Now in his ghost warehouse, there were hundreds of jars of wine, and he was worried about having no mouth to drink. The reason why he pretended to be hesitant was to prevent these ghosts from taking the opportunity to blackmail him and ask him for more benefits that were difficult to achieve.

　　"We are also proficient in assassination! We have no physical bodies and come and go without a trace. Even a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Venerate Realm can be easily assassinated by us." Seeing that Bainiao Chong was somewhat hesitant, the leading ghost hurriedly spoke again to prove their strength.

　　"Okay." Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "Let's reach this agreement. I will plant 800 mu of Yinhua bamboo for you, and give you a jar of fine wine every day, and you will fight for me."

　　“Hahaha!” The leading ghost burst into laughter. “We are actually all warriors of the ghost clan. We are also brothers. I am Youyi.” He went over the remaining seven ghosts one by one and introduced them, “This is Youer, this is Yousan, this is Yousi…”

　　The names of the ghost tribe, the original inhabitants of the underworld, are all very simple, but these eight brothers are the best. Their surname is You, but their given names are One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Six, Seven, Eight. Bai Niao Chong smiled in his heart, but did not show it on his face. He said, "We have reached an agreement. You are my generals. This Taiyin City will be your new home in the future. I want to make it clear in advance that there are some rules that you must pay attention to. You must not harm my ghost people and ghost soldiers. You must live in harmony with them. You must not destroy my ghost city. If you encounter an enemy, you must defend my ghost city."

　　"Of course. We are supported by you and receive salary from you, so naturally we have to work hard for you. We will also abide by your rules." You Yi patted his chest and made a promise.

　　"Now show me your Yinhua bamboo seeds, and I will cultivate them for you." Bai Niao Chong decided to stop when he saw that it was a good opportunity. After the conditions were agreed, the first thing he did was to fulfill the promise made by the Queen of Color Flowers to them. First, it would give the ghosts a sense of swiftness and decisiveness, and second, it would tell them that he would not break his promise and asked them to follow him with confidence.

　　Youyi was the first to take out the seeds from his Qiankun Ghost Bag and handed them to Bai Niao Chong. He also took out a section of Yinhua bamboo and put it in his mouth to chew. Obviously, his so-called Qiankun Ghost Bag was actually a storage bag similar to the Ghost King Shield, which not only stored the seeds of the Yinhua tribe, but also the food he needed and other things.

　　Bai Niao Chong placed the small pile of seeds in his palm and examined them carefully. He found that these seeds were actually similar to rice grains, with a white color and each one was crystal clear and round. He roughly counted them and found that there were about a hundred Yinhuazhu seeds that Youyi gave him.

　　"Master, please be careful, these seeds are very precious..." You Yi called him master, obviously acknowledging Bainiao Chong's identity.

　　"Don't worry, I am a body of the Three Realms. If I can't cultivate it, then you can't expect other ghost refiners to be able to do it." Bainiao Chong left a word and strode towards a flat ghost field.

　　"What? Master... the body of the three realms?" The eight ghosts looked at each other, unable to believe what they heard.

　　"Have you not noticed yet that I am in the underworld, actually talking to you in the flesh? Also, if I were not a body from the Three Realms, how could I cultivate so many high-yield crops from the ghost family?" came Bainiao Chong's voice.

　　One word awakens the dreamer. Yes, if it is not a body from the Three Realms, how can it descend to the underworld in the flesh?

　　“Haha! I didn’t expect that the master is actually from the Three Realms!” Youyi laughed and said, “Although you are not the God of Death, but since you have a body from the Three Realms, it does not spoil the glory of the Eight War Ghosts of our Ghost Clan! Hahaha…”

　　The eight ghosts burst into laughter. Not only did they get the benefits they wanted, but they also did not lose face. This was a double blessing for them. How could they not laugh?

　　The body of the Three Realms not only gives Bainiao Chong the ability to descend to the underworld in the flesh, but also a kind of aristocratic bloodline from the underworld - the Gui family!

　　Revealing the body of the three realms is what Bai Niao Chong wants.

　　Chapter 345: Eight Ghosts Iron Plate

　　All the materials were prepared, and he had interviewed the eight ghosts. There was no need to worry about them going back on their word or pretending to obey, or not fighting hard. Only then did Bainiao Chong return to the world of the living to prepare to refine his first ghost family magic weapon.

　　The two magic blades that he had refined before, the Tooth Ghost and the Ghost Burial, were not the Ghost Family's magic weapons. The Judge's Brush on him was one, but it was not made by him. The first Ghost Family's magic weapon he refined was the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, which could only be refined by a ghost refiner at the level of the God of Death. This was something that Bai Niao Chong had never thought of. This kind of thing was probably the first in the world of ghost refiners, and it was unprecedented.

　　He thought that the next refining process would be a very easy one. However, when he started to refine the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, Bainiao Chong found that things were much more difficult than he had imagined.

　　The difficulty lies in melting the dead iron.

　　In the ghost furnace, a piece of ghost iron the size of a pancake lay quietly there, stubborn and unyielding, allowing the hundreds of birds to increase the intensity of the ghost fire, and it remained motionless. This situation has lasted for a full incense stick of time from the beginning to now.

　　"Strange, the Queen of Color said that my ghost fire is strong enough to dissolve this ghost iron, but why can't it dissolve it? Is there something wrong? Or is the secret method that the Queen of Color gave me wrong? Or is there a lack of some auxiliary material?" After trying for a while, there was still no response, and Bai Niao Chong became a little impatient. He had done so many things before, and had a meeting with the eight ghosts and promised them benefits. If he can't succeed in refining it at this juncture, wouldn't all the efforts he made be in vain? What's more depressing is that if he can't refine the Eight Ghost Iron Plate, he still has to feed the eight ghosts, give them food and water, and those eight guys don't have to do anything! Wouldn't that be a huge joke?

　　While trying to increase the strength of the will-o'-the-wisp, Bai Niao Chong recalled the contents of the secret method of refining, checking whether he had missed any crucial materials that he had neglected. However, after thinking about it, he found that he had not missed anything at all. He was a careful person, and it was difficult for him to forget things once he remembered them. He was also a cautious person, and he would make thorough preparations before doing anything. If there was such a missed material, he would have remembered it long ago, why wait until now?

　　Just then, Meng Zhi's voice came from outside the training room, "Brother Bai, can you pull yourself out for a moment?"

　　Bai Niao Chong removed the ghost furnace and the empty tripod, and put the ghost iron away before opening the door and leaving. Under the dim light, Meng Zhi was standing in front of the steps at the door. The dim light shone on her body, giving her a hazy beauty.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at her, and the depression in his heart due to the lack of progress in refining disappeared. He smiled and asked, "What do you want to talk to me about?"

　　Meng Zhi said, "Just now, a ghost slave girl wanted to pay respects, but I stopped her. She asked me to tell you that special materials are needed to dissolve ghost iron. You can only dissolve it with ghost fire directly, unless you have a ghost fire of the god of death level."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind was moved. "I see. I was just worrying about this. It turns out that there really is a lack of materials. Tell me quickly, what materials do you need?"

　　"No hurry." Meng Zhi gave a playful smile.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Stop messing around. Tell me what the material is. I'm almost dying of anxiety, but you're using this to tease me."

　　Meng Zhi raised her head and said, "Tell me, what did you and your little master do on the grass in the swamp that day? I used the puppetry technique and only saw some insignificant things."

　　Bainiao Chong, "..." In fact, the little nun asked him this question when she came back that day, and his answer was of course that he did nothing. But the little nun actually seized on this embarrassing question and asked him again, what on earth did she want to do?

　　"You won't tell me? Then go ask the Queen of Color yourself." Meng Zhi looked angry again and turned to leave.

　　Bai Niao Chong held her back and said with a wry smile, "Well, that day...we...my master went to relieve herself and I watched over her. That's all. It was very embarrassing. How can I tell you about it?"

　　"You didn't lie to me?" Meng Zhi looked at Bainiao Chong suspiciously.

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands and said, "I definitely didn't lie to you. If you don't believe me, go ask my master."

　　"You know I won't ask your master about this kind of thing. Okay, I'll trust you this time." Meng Zhi smiled and said, "Because dissolving ghost iron is not part of refining the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, it is not included in the secret method. It is normal that you don't know. Queen Seze knew that you had a deal with the Eight Ghosts, so she remembered this matter and quickly sent the Void Ghost slave girl to explain it to you. If you want to dissolve the ghost iron, you need five things on your body."

　　"The five things on me?" Bainiao Chong looked very surprised.

　　"You are the ghost refiner who refines the Five Ghosts Iron Plate, so of course we need the things on your body." Meng Zhi raised five fingers and said, "These things are the upper and lower armor, upper and lower hair, and your blood. Well, the virtual ghost slave girl also specifically explained that 7749 drops of blood are enough. More is useless, but less is not acceptable."

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong looked like he didn't understand, "What do you mean by upper and lower armor, upper and lower hair?"

　　Meng Zhi pursed her lips and smiled, "You are so stupid. The upper and lower nails are your fingernails and toenails. As for the upper and lower hair, they are naturally your hair, and your..." Having said this, the little nun couldn't go on, and pointed between Bainiao Chong's legs with a blushing face.

　　Bai Niao Chong was such a smart man that he immediately understood what the lower part of the upper and lower parts meant. But at this moment, he had the idea of ​​playing a trick on the little nun. He shook his head in surprise and said, "What? Cut there! How can this be possible? Forget it, I won't make this Eight Ghosts Iron Plate. Half of that thing is mine and half is yours. You don't want me to lose it, do you?"

　　"Pfft! I don't want that stinky thing..." Meng Zhi's face turned even redder, and she suddenly realized that it was Bai Niao Chong who was teasing her on purpose. Then she punched Bai Niao Chong again, cursing, "I came here to talk to you out of kindness, and you dare to tease me. I'll beat you up!"

　　Bai Niao Chong took the opportunity to carry her out, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. The little nun moaned, and without even struggling, she actively cooperated with Bai Niao Chong's tongue, allowing them to enjoy a lingering and passionate kiss.

　　After a long time, Bai Niao Chong finally let her go, but he did not forget to gently pat her full moon buttocks and said to her: "Go back, I will come to deal with you after killing Marukuma."

　　Meng Zhi knew what Bainiao Chong meant by "clean up". It was a very embarrassing and shy thing to do, but she nodded obediently, but did not dare to look Bainiao Chong in the eye, and turned and ran away.

　　Bai Niao Chong withdrew his gaze from Meng Zhi's slender back, feeling happy and laughing. Then he turned around and went into the training room to start what he had not finished before.

　　He cut the nails of his ten fingers and ten toes and put them together. Then he cut a lock of hair and put it aside. Finally, he cut some of his hair and put it together. Although this made him feel a little embarrassed, he had to do it.

　　Although these materials for dissolving ghost iron are strange, it is normal to think about it. A ghost refiner in the ghost city realm wants to dissolve something refined by a death god. He does not have that level of ghost fire, so it is reasonable to take some materials from his body. There is also respect for the death god who refined the ghost iron. Hair and nails are all given by parents and raised by heaven and earth. Offering these things is offering sacrifices, which is the highest respect. Only such sacrifices and such respect can dissolve the remaining breath and thoughts of the death god in the dead iron and make the ghost iron melt.

　　Without these sacrifices and such respect, he would be directly confronting the breath and refining intention left in the dead iron by the god of death, and with his current will-o'-the-wisp, he simply couldn't do that. This is why as long as you reach the realm of the god of death, you don't need other materials to dissolve the dead iron, you only need the will-o'-the-wisp. Because they are all gods of death, the breath left in the dead iron can be easily destroyed by the refining intention. However, if you really have the cultivation of the god of death, who has nothing to do? You can refine a brand new ghost iron with one move, so why do you need to dissolve the ghost iron of another god of death?

　　Therefore, this situation only occurred to Bainiao Chong.

　　After all the auxiliary materials were ready, Bai Niao Chong took out the ghost furnace again and put the dead iron and the things he had just taken from his body into the furnace. Then, he cut his finger and dripped 7749 drops of blood on the ghost iron. Finally, he grasped the ghost fire seal and released the ghost fire to refine and dissolve it.

　　It was also a very strange thing. No matter how hard he tried, the ghost iron that could not be dissolved just now soon showed signs of dissolving this time. During this process, he also vaguely felt that some indescribable things left the dead iron. Although those things could not be seen or touched, he knew that those things were the breath of the Queen of Color Flower and her refining intention.

　　After dissolving the ghost iron, the subsequent refining went smoothly. Bai Niao Chong followed the steps in the secret method of refining the Eight Ghost Iron Plates, and put various materials into the ghost furnace virtual cauldron, and finally threw the eight paper contracts of La Ai into it.

　　Time passed little by little, and about three incense sticks of time had passed.

　　Boom! With a loud explosion, the entire ghost furnace exploded and shattered. Bai Niao Chong's ghost fire suddenly disappeared, and his body was forced back three steps by the cold air wave and barely stopped. At this moment, he saw an iron plate suspended in the void, and the iron plate was as black as ink. On the iron plate, there were the contents of eight contracts and the mark of a white bone ghost claw!

　　The iron plate was suspended in the air, and then fell to the ground. Bai Niao Chong stretched out his hand and immediately sucked it into his hand. He felt a heavy feeling in his hand. The iron plate, which was only two centimeters larger than his palm, weighed no less than fifty kilograms.

　　"Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, the war ghosts go to battle!" Bai Niao Chong held the seal in his hand and chanted the opening ghost refining spell in a ghost voice. This seal and spell were very simple.

　　Crash! The iron plate in Bai Niao Chong's hand flew out with a whistling sound, and the void trembled. A black vortex suddenly appeared. The rotating iron plate actually split into eight pieces and flew onto the eight ghosts that suddenly came out of the vortex channel. Turn iron into armor, turn iron into swords!

　　The eight ghosts were dressed in black armor, holding black swords, and the air was filled with the aura of death. However, the armor and the swords were just like their bodies, pure dark energy, not iron armor and iron swords!

　　Obviously, these are tailor-made for eight ghosts!

　　Wearing black armor and holding black swords, the eight ghosts are all unusual, murderous, and powerful. If you compare them with the fierce ghost Yin Gang, their fighting power is obviously comparable. However, the eight ghosts have something that the fierce ghost Yin Gang cannot match, that is, they have no real body. Ordinary people, ordinary heavenly warriors, will not hurt them even if they cut into their bodies with swords. On the other hand, they can get in through the cracks in the door and assassinate the target!

　　The magical weapon of the Ghost family that can only be refined by the God of Death is indeed extraordinary!

　　Chapter 346: Arrogant Solo Plan

　　"What? A Chong is missing!" Lan Qingyi was stunned when she saw Meng Zhi running to tell her the news.

　　Meng Zhi smiled bitterly and said, "He refined the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate last night, used it once, and then left his practice room. I went to look for him early this morning, but found no one in the room. In his practice room, I found this note." She handed a folded piece of paper to Lan Qingyi.

　　Opening the paper and looking up, Lan Qingyi saw a very simple sentence: "I will go to scout the movements of Marukuma and the Storm Army. Remember, we will meet in ten days at the place where we fought the Crocodile King."

　　With just such a simple sentence, Bainiao Chong left.

　　The place where we fought the crocodile king happened to be the place where we entered the Death Swamp from the Lightless Forest. After reading the note, Lan Qingyi suddenly understood something and blurted out, "Could it be that... he set that swamp as a battlefield for the duel with Marukuma, and asked us to fight Marukuma there with him in ten days?"

　　Meng Zhi nodded, "I thought so too."

　　"Why is this guy so reckless? Marukuma is leading an army of 100,000 in person. He must have a team of Taoists and monks, and they must be stronger than those brought by Maru Qianshan. How can he, a ghost refiner, take risks alone? No, I have to find him and ask him to come back!" Lan Qingyi looked worried and was about to go out.

　　Meng Zhi showed a bitter smile, "He has the wings of bones. If he had set out last night, he would have reached the edge of the Lightless Forest by now. Can you catch up with him?" After a pause, she continued, "Besides, the Lightless Forest is so big, and he is alone. Where can you find him?"

　　"What should we do then?" Lan Qingyi was so concerned that she was confused and had no idea what to do, but in her heart she really wanted to catch Bainiao Chong and give him a good punishment.

　　Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew in from outside the door, and then the voice of the Queen of Color came in, "My ghost people also found a note like this under the dry well, asking me to join him with you in ten days, leading the ghost soldiers."

　　After the imperial carriage descended, Queen Seze flew lightly into Lan Qingyi's room, holding a note with the same content in her hand.

　　Lan Qingyi said anxiously: "Queen Seze, you are also a ghost refiner. Do you have a flying ghost beast mount? Release one quickly. I want to find Ah Chong! It's too dangerous for him to do this!"

　　The Queen of Color shook her head and said, "I don't have a ghost beast like that. I'm here to advise you not to act rashly. If you go to find him, not only will it not keep him safe, but it will put him in danger."

　　Lan Qingyi was stunned for a moment, "Why?"

　　The Queen of Color said, "I know that the Ghost Lord went to scout the movements of Marukuma's 100,000 Storm Troopers for only one of his purposes. He also has another purpose, which is the disease-inducing technique. That is a very evil and sinister technique, and he doesn't want you to see it. Also, this technique must be performed secretly by blending into the Storm Troops. This technique will not take effect immediately, and it will take several days or ten days. Therefore, if you go to him at this time, it is not a good thing, but a bad thing."

　　Lan Qingyi suddenly thought of a method that Bainiao Chong learned from her, an illusion from the Saint's Heart Sutra.

　　The magic of the Saint Heart Sutra is to change a person's appearance by changing his muscles and bones, and can even turn him into another person. More importantly, this magic is not a sorcery, nor a ghost refiner's magic, and it is difficult for Taoist priests and monks to detect it. In this way, as long as Bai Niao Chong assassinates any Storm Army soldier, he can turn into his appearance, and then blend into the 100,000-strong army and follow Marukuma to attack him!

　　There is no doubt that what Bai Niao Chong is going to do is an extremely crazy thing. However, with all the means he has at his disposal, as long as he makes a good move, he may be able to achieve his goal.

　　However, having infiltrated an army of 100,000 strong that came with a will for revenge, with a military god of the Heavenly Saint realm in charge, as well as a large team of Taoists and monks, can he do anything right?

　　Well, that’s difficult!

　　But just when the women were worried, a figure suddenly fell from the thick clouds far away at the edge of the lightless forest. The moment the figure passed through the clouds, he exerted a huge force, causing his body to fall to the ground as fast as a meteorite. But when he was nearly a hundred meters in the air, he suddenly spread his bone wings, flashed close to the treetops, and landed on the ground without any damage.

　　This person is Bainiao Chong who left without saying goodbye.

　　The forest was completely silent. There were no birds or animals singing, not even a breath of wind. It was eerie. The ground was covered with traces of the army. The grass was trampled, and the trees were cut down and broken. The wet forest floor was covered with footprints of people and horses.

　　The place where Bai Niao Chong landed was where the 100,000-man army led by Marukuma had passed. He would not be stupid enough to show up on the road where the 100,000-man army was marching, as the chance of being discovered was simply too high. However, the chance of being discovered in the rear was much smaller. When the army was marching, there must be spies leading the way and gathering intelligence along the way. The Taoist priests and monks' team must also pay attention to the movements in front to prevent the army from falling into the trap of the ghost refiner. In the rear, on the contrary, no one paid attention to these things.

　　However, although it was behind the army, Bai Niao Chong was still very cautious when he began to track along the footprints. He not only opened the Soul-catching Eye, but also used the Thousand Ears Technique to keep an eye on all kinds of movements in the forest. He hid in time when there was a slight disturbance, and then tracked after confirming the situation.

　　A day passed in the pursuit, and at night, Bainiao Chong finally saw the place where the 100,000-man army camped. A large area of ​​the forest had been cut down, and bonfires were lit everywhere in the camp. There were at least hundreds of bonfires. Although there was no light from the stars or the moon in the sky, the blazing fire was enough to illuminate the entire camp and even the surrounding area.

　　There were so many tents that it was hard to count them at a glance, standing in the cleared space after felling trees. It was hard to count them clearly. In the center of the tents, and also in the center of the entire camp, stood a central army tent made of bear skin. That was Marukuma's tent, the Violent Bear Tent. Yuan Batian of the Thunder Army used a hundred tiger skins in his tent, known as the Hundred Tigers Tent. In this regard, Marukuma seemed to want to compete with Yuan Batian, and his Violent Bear Tent also used a hundred bear skins. You used a hundred tiger skins to build your tent, and I will use a hundred bear skins to build my tent, and I will not lose to you in any way. That was the general idea.

　　Around the Violent Bear Tent, guards in black armor stood densely. In various places in the camp, there were also teams of patrolling soldiers passing by and checking everywhere. At the edge of the camp, there were even more sentries. There was almost one person standing every ten steps, and the entire camp was surrounded. Although the distance was very far, Bai Niao Chong, with the ability of the Soul-Capture Eye, still saw the situation of the entire camp and knew it well. He also found that whether in the camp or at the edge of the camp, there was a Taoist priest or monk at a certain distance. And beside each Taoist priest and monk, there were many Storm Army soldiers protecting them closely.

　　Looking up at the sky, in the dark sky, two spirit eagles were circling around the camp, round and round. On the backs of the two spirit eagles, there was a Stormtrooper soldier riding on them, holding a crossbow, looking alert.

　　"As expected of Marukuma, the god of war of the Storm Army. He has tight defenses in the sky and on the ground, not giving the enemy any chance to launch a surprise attack. Although Marukuma is the deputy commander of the Storm Army, he is far behind his father Marukuma in terms of experience or strength." Bainiao Chong retracted his gaze and said secretly in his heart.

　　If Marukuma only brought a thousand people, plus these Taoist priests and monks, Bainiao Chong would certainly not be able to sneak in. Because the fewer people, the smaller the loopholes, and the easier it is to defend. Marukuma is a heavenly military god, plus hundreds of Taoist priests and monks, it is like an iron plate, solid as a rock. In that case, even if Bainiao Chong had ten times the courage, he would not dare to sneak in rashly. However, this is an army with 100,000 soldiers. More people means more loopholes, which gives Bainiao Chong a chance to sneak in.

　　While using the Soul-Captivating Eyes to observe the situation in the entire camp and the Thousand Ears Technique to listen to the various sounds in the camp, Bainiao Chong was also waiting for an opportunity. If a soldier came out to relieve himself or something, he would kill the soldier, then change into his clothes, use illusion to transform into the soldier's appearance, and then swagger into the camp.

　　However, crawling in the bushes, Bai Niao Chong waited for more than half an hour but did not see a single soldier come out. And when he used his soul-catching eyes to observe, he found that any soldier who needed to go to the bathroom went to a corner of the camp to do so. No soldier was allowed to leave the camp without permission.

　　Looking at the entire camp, the aura of faith formed by the team of hundreds of Taoists and monks was like a transparent big cover that covered the entire camp, except for the corner where people used to relieve themselves. This was also a normal phenomenon. The most taboo thing for Taoists and Buddhists was filthy things. So many people defecated and urinated in that corner, and the stench was overwhelming. Even if it was a very powerful monk, if he cast a spell in that corner, the power would be greatly reduced.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong was observing that place, there was a sudden sound of wind from one side of the camp. Looking over, Bainiao Chong saw two spies in black night clothes rushing towards the camp.

　　"If I kill these two people, and then use illusion to transform into one of them..." Thinking of this, Bai Niao Chong immediately suppressed this idea. Spy is a special type of soldier. There are very few of them, and it is even possible that Marukuma is in charge of them personally. Although he has exquisite illusion, it is hard to guarantee that he will not be discovered in front of an enemy of Marukuma's level. What's more, there must be more powerful Taoist priests and monks around Marukuma to assist him.

　　The two spies had no idea that they had already brushed shoulders with death as they rushed to the camp. If Bainiao Chong thought this plan was feasible, they would probably be dead by now.

　　Bai Niao Chong's sight fell on the corner for people to relieve themselves again, and his brows slightly frowned, "This is the only place where we can break through, but... it stinks."

　　The power of faith cannot cover that place, so Taoists and monks cannot find it. However, that place is indeed very dirty and smelly, which makes Bainiao Chong frown.

　　Chapter 347 Infiltration

　　"Military Doctor Yan Kuan, our Military Control Commission leader asked you to go and see a doctor. The air in this lightless forest is humid, and his old injury is aching slightly. I suspect it's a recurrence of rheumatism. When you go, bring some of your homemade medicinal wine with you." A soldier stood in front of a shabby tent and spoke to the opposite side.

　　After a while, a voice came from the front of the tent, "You're just urging me. You won't even let me sleep peacefully. Your Juntong is a human being, but I am not a human being?"

　　The man who was originally called military doctor Yan Kuan was obviously unhappy that someone asked him to treat patients while he was sleeping.

　　The soldier laughed and said, "You're not going? Then I'll go back and report the truth to the commander."

　　"Asshole! Who said I won't go?" The tent curtain was opened, and a man in his early thirties walked out of the tent. The man was tall and thin, with no beard, and looked clean and gentle. However, he was obviously not in a good mood at the moment. As soon as he came out, he frowned and looked at the soldier with anger.

　　"Military Doctor Yan Kuan, this has nothing to do with me. Don't look at me like that. I'm just a messenger. Whether you go or not has nothing to do with me." The soldier said sarcastically.

　　"There are only twenty military doctors for an army of one hundred thousand on the march. Damn it... Even those with a poor appetite come to me for treatment! I'm just one military doctor responsible for five thousand people and ten battalions of soldiers. Do we want people to survive?" Military doctor Yan Kuan complained, but he obediently carried the medicine box and followed the soldier to a tent.

　　"Military Doctor Yan Kuan, the commander-in-chief said that this time we are going to march suddenly to wipe out the group of Bainiao Chong. This expedition will be over soon, and everyone will be rewarded then. It is impossible for a 100,000-man army to bring all the doctors from your medical camp with them, let alone the medicinal herbs you usually use. We are going to fight, not to practice medicine, so you just have to be patient."

　　"Isn't it just a ghost refiner and some traitors? They actually mobilized an army of 100,000 to destroy them. It's really overkill."

　　"You know what? A ghost refiner may appear to be a human being, but in the underworld, there are ghost soldiers. He is also the lord of a city or even the king of a country. How can he not lead a large army to conquer? So, I feel that this Bainiao Chong is about to become a powerful force, but it happened to offend our commander-in-chief. He deserves his bad luck."

　　A military doctor and a soldier walked towards a tent, mumbling all the way. Around them, some people were talking, some were walking, creating thousands of sounds. But none of these sounds escaped Bainiao Chong's ears. Using the Thousand Ears Technique, he seemed to have grown a thousand ears, and each ear brought him back different sounds from different places.

　　Crawling in the grass, Bainiao Chong sorted out these sounds one by one and had a target in mind.

　　After a door-opening seal and a door-opening spell, the three-eyed golden-armored beast emerged from the opened ghost gate. It looked at Bai Niao Chong without making a sound, but through the spiritual connection between it and Bai Niao Chong, it more or less understood what environment Bai Niao Chong was in and what he was going to do.

　　Opening the ghost gate and releasing the ghost beasts would generate fluctuations in ghost refining power and dark energy, which could be easily discovered by Taoist priests and monks. However, Bainiao Chong was doing these actions nearly 3,000 steps away from the camp. At this distance, even monks of the level of Monk Miejie and Master Chenyun in the camp would not be able to detect Bainiao Chong's existence by relying on the fluctuations in ghost refining power and dark energy. Therefore, it was very safe for him to release the three-eyed golden armored beast in his hiding place.

　　After releasing the three-eyed golden armored beast, Bai Niao Chong did not immediately let it take action. Instead, he swept away the grass on the ground with his hand, and then drew a map of the Storm Army camp on the flat ground with his fingers. Then he tapped the ground under his feet, and tapped a second time in a corner of the camp that was specially used for convenience.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast understood and nodded its pointed head.

　　Bainiao Chong then took out the box of earth fire thunder wood hidden in the Ghost King Shield, chopped off a piece, and said to the three-eyed golden armor beast: "There are many Taoists and monks in the camp, and they have strict protection. If you are not careful, they will find you. This earth fire thunder wood can help you hide the death aura on your body. Swallow it. In addition, this tunnel is twice as deep as usual. After the tunnel is opened, you don't need to come back to report, you can return to the underworld ghost world by yourself."

　　The three-eyed golden armor beast raised its head and swallowed the earth fire thunder wood handed to it by Bai Niao Chong, and then dug a tunnel where Bai Niao Chong pointed his finger. This was not the first time it had performed such a task given to it by Bai Niao Chong, and it remembered every point that Bai Niao Chong asked it to pay attention to.

　　The Earth Fire Thunderwood can be considered a low-level treasure of the Gui Family, which can shield the aura of death and dark energy on the body. After swallowing a piece of Earth Fire Thunderwood, the death aura on the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast was completely shielded, and the fluctuations of dark energy when it dug the tunnel were also shielded. Even if there were omissions, they were very small and difficult to detect. In addition, it was not a real flesh and blood body, without breathing and temperature, so after swallowing a piece of Earth Fire Thunderwood, it was like a moving stone, sinking rapidly into the ground.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast had already started digging a tunnel towards the camp, but Bainiao Chong did not follow it. Instead, he continued to use his Soul-Captivating Eyes and Thousand Ears to observe and eavesdrop on the situation in the entire camp.

　　The soldier brought the military doctor named Yan Kuan to a tent, and Yan Kuan went in with his medicine box on his back. The soldier stayed outside, looking around randomly. Seeing this, Bai Niao Chong moved his eyes to the corner specially used for convenience, waiting for something.

　　About half an incense stick of time passed, and a piece of ground in the dark corner suddenly trembled, and then sank a little. Seeing this, Bai Niao Chong suddenly jumped down the tunnel dug by the three-eyed golden armored beast. In the dark tunnel, he used his hands and feet to quickly crawl to the other end of the passage.

　　It took him half an incense stick of time to cover a distance of less than 3,000 steps, which was almost the same time as the three-eyed golden-armored beast took to dig through the tunnel. This shows how amazingly fast the three-eyed golden-armored beast was at digging holes underground.

　　The vertical exit was right in front of him, but there was no trace of the three-eyed golden-armored beast in the tunnel. It was obvious that the three-eyed golden-armored beast had returned to the underworld of ghosts in advance as he had instructed.

　　Bai Niao rushed up, carefully threw away the mud that the three-eyed golden-armored beast had not penetrated at the exit, and poked his head out. At this moment, the curtain of the military control tent was opened, and military doctor Yan Kuan, who had completed the treatment, came out again.

　　"Doctor Yan Kuan, do you want me to take you back?" the soldier guarding outside the tent said hypocritically.

　　"Hmph! I think it's better to forget it. I know the way back." Yan Kuan replied to the soldier unhappily, and walked towards his tent with his medicine box on his back.

　　In the dark corner of Bainiao Chong, without the light of fire, Yan Kuan was at least 300 steps away from him, but from the beginning, he had locked onto this person with his Soul-stealing Eyes and Thousand Ears. Yan Kuan was his target.

　　It was easy to kill a soldier, but using illusion to impersonate a soldier was also risky, because any soldier would have many comrades who were familiar with him. He could use illusion to change the soldier's appearance, but he could not change the soldier's habits, and he could not know what friends the soldier had, what he had done, etc., and these were all flaws that could easily lead to his identity being exposed. Killing a military doctor would be much less risky. He also knew from the eavesdropping just now that Marukuma personally led an army of 100,000, but only brought ten military doctors with him, and each military doctor was responsible for a different section, with one military doctor responsible for ten battalions, so there must be little communication between military doctors.

　　What's more important is that it's perfect for him to be a military doctor and to administer the ghost poison to corpses!

　　The Soul-stealing Eyes and the Thousand Ears Technique locked onto the military doctor Yan Kuan who had already left the tent. Bai Niao Chong also formulated two plans to kill him. The first plan was to follow him into his tent and then kill him. The other plan was that if he was lucky enough, the military doctor Yan Kuan would come alone before returning to the tent to sleep and needed to go to the bathroom, and then he would be killed here.

　　Just when Bainiao Chong was thinking of two plans to kill people, military doctor Yan Kuan walked straight towards his tent.

　　Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile and thought to himself, "It seems I don't have the luck to get a bargain. Doesn't that guy pee before going to bed?"

　　But just as Bai Niao Chong was thinking this, military doctor Yan Kuan, who had walked a short distance, turned back and walked straight to the corner specially used for relieving himself. Luck seemed to have come in the blink of an eye.

　　Military doctor Yan Kuan walked slowly, and after about 300 steps, he had already arrived near the hiding place of Bai Niao Chong. He pulled down his belt, took out the silly bird, and poured water on the ground. He imitated the chirping of birds, as if the sound could make him urinate farther and faster.

　　"Military Doctor Yan Kuan?" A voice suddenly came from the side.

　　"Who is it? Damn it! Can you find me when I'm going to the bathroom? Even if I have a terminal illness, you have to wait until I finish peeing!" Yan Kuan said angrily.

　　The man appeared from the darkness and stood next to military doctor Yan Kuan in a flash. He stretched out his hands and grabbed his neck, squeezing it hard. With a click, military doctor Yan Kuan's head drooped down weakly, and there was no breath from his nostrils.

　　After killing Doctor Yan Kuan, Bai Niao Chong quickly carried his body and disappeared into the darkness again. When he reached the tunnel exit, he took off Doctor Yan Kuan's clothes and his own coat, and then pushed Doctor Yan Kuan's body and his clothes into the tunnel. Then, he gently shook the ground with his hands and buried the tunnel exit.

　　Bai Niao Chong put on Doctor Yan Kuan's clothes one by one. While putting on the clothes, he used magic to change his appearance. As the magic was performed, his muscles and skin were rapidly surging, undergoing amazing changes. His bones also made crackling sounds, making corresponding adjustments. When he put on Doctor Yan Kuan's clothes and arranged them properly, his appearance suddenly aged ten years, from an eighteen-year-old youth to a mature man in his early thirties.

　　Fortunately, Yan Kuan didn't have a beard, otherwise, he would have to stick on a fake one. Although the magic was exquisite, it was not able to make him grow a thick beard in such a short time.

　　The campfire in the camp was still emitting a blazing flame, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the camp and the surrounding area. More than 10,000 Stormtroopers also stared with wide eyes, vigilantly staring at various places. However, no one noticed that in that smelly toilet, a military doctor had returned, but he was no longer the same person!

　　In the light of the fire, Bainiao Chong straightened his clothes and strode towards his tent.

　　The messengers of death always strike fear into people's hearts, because they always come to them without their knowledge and take some away.

　　Chapter 348: Taoist Immortal and Donkey Chrysanthemum

　　There were several medicine boxes and a lot of medicine bottles filled with pills in Yan Kuan's tent. As soon as Bai Niao rushed in, he smelled the scent of various medicinal herbs. He was used to this smell when he was in Baihua Medical Clinic.

　　In addition to the medicine boxes and medicine bottles, Bai Niao Chong also saw a donkey. When he came in, the donkey was looking at him warily. This donkey was obviously used by Yan Kuan to carry the medicine and medicine bottles. During the rapid march, he had no place to put his donkey, so he had to live in the same tent with the donkey.

　　Animals may seem stupid, but they have a far sharper intuition about danger than humans. This intuition is also effective for people in the dark world. In folk culture, when a person and a dog are sleeping soundly together and an earthquake is about to occur, the dog will be startled before the earthquake occurs and bark uneasily, while the person cannot know and continues to sleep soundly. This is the ability that God has given to animals, which humans do not have. Therefore, before he died, military doctor Yan Kuan could not know that someone was approaching him, but his donkey knew that the person who came in, although he looked like his master, was not his master, but an evil person that made it feel afraid and uneasy.

　　"Don't be afraid, I won't hurt you." Bainiao Chong smiled at the donkey, grabbed a handful of feed from the feed bag, put it into the donkey's wooden trough, then ignored it, fell on the bed and fell asleep.

　　He was actually pretending to sleep. If he had kept watching the donkey, it might have started to cry out in anxiety. But since he fed it and then pretended to sleep, the donkey was not in any real danger and would soon relax its guard.

　　Sure enough, the donkey was very uneasy when Bai Niao rushed in, and it looked like it might scream at any time, but after Bai Niao smiled and fed it, and then went to sleep, its vigilance gradually disappeared. Afterwards, there was no danger of making it angry, so it became numb. Animals are animals. Although God has given them unique abilities, they cannot express them and are easily disturbed. After all, it is the same whoever is its master, they all feed it and let it carry things.

　　Seeing the donkey gradually calm down and finally fall asleep, Bai Niao Chong quietly got up from the bed and counted the various herbs and pills. The medical skills he learned at Baihua Medical Clinic under Lan Qingyi's pressure also came in handy. He memorized the uses of the herbs and pills one by one to avoid being exposed when someone came to get the medicine.

　　Afterwards, he sorted out the personal belongings of military doctor Yan Kuan and understood the situation thoroughly. He did this to avoid being discovered.

　　A night passed like this. During this night, no one came to see Bai Niao Chong for medical treatment, and no one asked him for medicine. He and the donkey spent the first night in peace.

　　At dawn, loud horns blew in the camp. The Stormtroopers who were sleeping soundly in their tents got up from their beds, walked out of the tents, and then put the tents down and packed up.

　　The cooks accompanying the army had already cooked the porridge, and soldiers of the Storm Army lined up in every corner of the camp to receive the porridge and steamed buns. Bai Niao Chong also put down the tent, and then put the medicine box, medicine bottles, and tent on the donkey, letting it drag. He did not go to get breakfast, but observed where the military doctors like him were getting food. However, Bai Niao Chong observed the most, but it was Marukuma's Storm Bear Tent.

　　When the ordinary soldiers finished their breakfast, Marukuma came out of his Violent Bear Tent. With his extremely tall stature and the aura of a military god, Marukuma, who came out of the Violent Bear Tent, stood out like a crane among chickens, and was instantly recognizable.

　　Bai Niao Chong had seen him once in the Linhei City Lord's Mansion. At that time, he was somewhat surprised by Marukuma's bear-like physique, which was much taller and more muscular than that of an ordinary person. He also clearly remembered Marukuma's appearance at that time. When he saw Marukuma again this time, he found something different. Marukuma's hair was no longer black, but white.

　　"It seems that it is true that Marukuma's hair turned white overnight because of the pain of losing his son. His appearance seems to have aged a lot, but his aura is much stronger. It feels like he is in his youth and has extremely strong vitality. His innate power aura is also much stronger than when I first met him. At that time, Marukuma felt invincible, and his aura was as majestic and tall as a mountain. Now Marukuma's aura is like the clouds in the sky, giving people infinite pressure, but it is boundless, leaving no trace and no power to break it. Could this be the manifestation of the strength of the Heavenly Saint Realm?" Watching Marukuma walking out of the Violent Bear's tent from afar, Bainiao Chong's heart was filled with ripples. He couldn't help but be surprised, and couldn't help but think about this issue.

　　When a person becomes a saint, he is reborn, and his body is like a newborn baby. His innate power resonates with the sun, moon, and stars, and with one punch, the sky and the earth change color. This is the true portrayal of a warrior in the Heavenly Saint Realm.

　　This is why Marukuma's hair turned white overnight and his appearance became much older, but he gave people a younger feeling. His innate power reached the Heavenly Saint Realm, and he was reborn, like a newborn, with extremely strong vitality, which naturally made him look younger. In addition, his innate power echoed with the sun, moon and stars, and his momentum was like a rainbow, so he naturally had the momentum of clouds, which made people feel boundless pressure, but also made people unable to find any trace and powerless to break.

　　A person feels panic and depression because of the dark cloud, and he doesn't like the dark cloud, but so what? Can he knock the dark cloud down with one punch? That's impossible. Bai Niao Chong had this strange feeling when he saw Marukuma. He also knew very well that his current strength was not enough to defeat Marukuma. His methods would not be able to exert one-third of their usual power in front of Marukuma!

　　However, when a poisonous snake deals with an elephant, it does not bite it or fight it head-on, but instead takes advantage of the elephant's unpreparedness and bites it to death with its deadly fangs!

　　Marukuma is the elephant, and Bainiaochong is the poisonous snake.

　　Just when Bainiao Chong glanced at Marukxiong and had no time to look away, Marukxiong, surrounded by a large group of black-armored guards, suddenly turned his head, and two rays of light burst out of his eyes and suddenly fell on where Bainiao Chong was.

　　The intuition of crisis and threat is not ordinary for a Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Saint Realm!

　　"Oops..." Bai Niao Chong lowered his head in a hurry, and squatted down, pretending to fix the donkey's lasso. While doing this, he also tried his best to suppress the distracting thoughts in his mind and block out all the aura on his body.

　　Fortunately, there was a donkey blocking the view. When Marukuma looked over, he only saw the donkey, but not Bai Niao Chong. Although he knew there was another person behind the donkey, he didn't find anything wrong. It was the time when the army finished camping and prepared to set off. Everyone seemed busy. The scene was very chaotic and the atmosphere was mixed. How could a person of his status be interested in a donkey?

　　Marukuma retracted his gaze and said loudly: "In half an incense stick of time, the army will set out!"

　　His voice seemed ordinary, but as soon as it came out it was like the rumbling thunder in the sky above. Not only could every Stormtrooper in the camp hear it, but even places far away could hear it.

　　"Yes, sir!" Almost at the same time, all the Storm Army soldiers burst into such a response, in unison, and with a deafening momentum.

　　Bainiao Chong was still arranging the noose for the donkey without making a sound. He was secretly thinking in his heart, "Such a neat response cannot be achieved in one or two days of training. Those soldiers also worship Marukuma as if he were a god. Such an army is worthy of being the Storm Army, one of the four major armies of the Taiming Dynasty. What a pity... Since you are my enemy, it is either you die or I live. There is no distinction between good and evil, cruelty or mercy."

　　Two armies are fighting, representing different camps. Every soldier has a family and friends behind him. Every soldier is divided into good and bad people. But these are not important. When two armies fight on the battlefield, will I not kill you just because you are a good person and have a wife and children at home? If this is the case, then there will be no war between humans.

　　When two armies confront each other, there is no distinction between good and evil, no difference between good and evil, there are only means and strength, and the winner is the king!

　　This is what Bainiao Chong realized in his heart. These Storm Army soldiers all have families and friends, and there are good people among them, but if they are enemies, they must be killed!

　　The same is true from the perspective of the Storm Army soldiers. They will not let the women of Baicao Gate go just because they are doctors who save lives. When fighting, they will not show mercy because of the old people in the Black Wolf Village.

　　This is war, it is evil but fair.

　　After finishing the noose, Bai Niao Chong looked out from under the donkey's belly. At this moment, he saw two more people walking out of Marukuma's violent bear tent. Both of them were dressed like Taoist priests, wearing dark blue Taoist robes and a whisk slanted on their shoulders. They also wore a long sword on their waists.

　　The two Taoist priests, one male and one female, were both about fifty years old. The male was tall and thin, with delicate features and a half-foot-long beard, and had a Taoist style. The female had a pretty face, a dignified demeanor, and still had a charming demeanor. It was not difficult to tell that she was a beauty when she was young.

　　Seeing the two Taoist priests, one male and one female, Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly sank. There was a strong sense of faith coming from the two Taoist priests. The whisks of the two Taoist priests were obviously not ordinary whisks, but Taoist magic tools. What made him feel more pressured was the two long swords. He had seized a Taoist flying sword magic tool and could tell at a glance that the two long swords were not ordinary long swords, but Taoist flying swords!

　　"Where did these two Taoists come from? They actually have two flying swords? When I was fighting against Taoist Tianyi, the speed of his flying sword gave me a headache. If he hadn't come back for the credit but was running away, I don't think I would have been able to catch up with him. Tianyi was able to control the flying sword with great difficulty, but it was different for these two Taoists. Could it be that... these two Taoists are immortals who can already refine flying swords?" As soon as he thought of this, Bainiao Chong's back felt cold!

　　Taoists practice the power of faith and have a chance to ascend to heaven. Once they succeed, they become Taoist immortals. Going up to that level, they become celestial immortals. Going up to that level, they become celestial monarchs. The supreme god of Taoism is also called Taoist celestial monarch. He is a god of the same level as Tathagata of Buddhism.

　　Buddhist monks who practice the power of faith also have a chance to become Zen and ascend to heaven. Once they succeed, they become Bodhisattvas. If they go higher, they become true gods. If they go higher, they become original gods at the level of Tathagata.

　　When a ghost cultivator practices to the extreme, he becomes the Hades. Only the Hades can sit on par with the Taoist Heavenly King and the Buddhist Original God, and their strength is equal.

　　As for a Taoist immortal, he is already a person who can give headaches to ghost refiners at the Ghost King level.

　　How could there be such a person around Marukuma?

　　"My two elders, we will be setting off soon." Marukuma's tone surprisingly revealed a hint of respect.

　　When he said this, Bai Niao Chong had a glimmer of hope in his heart. The two Taoists were just like Tianyi Zhenren, they had flying swords but not the ability to refine flying swords. But now it seems that Marukuma has revealed the cultivation strength of the two Taoists. Immortal, that is a respectful title for Taoist immortals!

　　"My husband and I traveled here, but we didn't expect to encounter such a thing. Well, I'll repay the favor I owe you. Haha... We will kill that ghost refiner sooner or later, so there's no need to worry, Marshal." The male Taoist said calmly with extraordinary bearing.

　　At this moment, the female Taoist suddenly shifted her gaze to where Bainiao Chong was and frowned slightly.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly inserted a finger into the donkey's ass.

　　The donkey turned around and looked at Bainiao Chong in surprise.

　　"You saved me again..." Bainiao Chong said with a wry smile.

　　The female Taoist also shifted her gaze away and no longer looked at where Bainiao Chong was.

　　Chapter 349 Poisoning

　　The 100,000-man army set out, with Marukuma and the important generals of the Storm Army at the front of the team. The Taoist couple also led a team of Taoists and monks to accompany them. The important people were all at the front of the team, just like a sharp knife, tearing open a path for the army to advance in the lightless forest. The spirit beasts and fierce beasts stayed away from them, and no one dared to cause trouble.

　　Bai Niao Chong pretended to be a military doctor and belonged to the logistics unit, so he naturally walked at the end of the team. It was also a good thing that he kept a distance from Marukuma and the Taoist couple, which reduced the risk of being discovered.

　　After asking around, Bai Niao Chong finally found out the identity of the Taoist couple. The Taoist couple were Taoists from the Qingyi Taoist sect. Although they looked to be in their early fifties, they were both over a hundred years old. They were husband and wife, the male Taoist was Gongsun Shi and the female Taoist was Qingluo. They got married when they were young, practiced Taoism together, and experienced the heavenly thunder tribulation together, becoming Taoist immortals.

　　By practicing the power of faith and experiencing the heavenly thunder tribulation, the body and soul of the Taoist priest will be baptized by heaven and earth. The heavenly thunder will infuse the body, temper the bones, blood and flesh, and temper the soul. Only by experiencing this heavenly thunder tribulation can Taoist priests and monks become Taoist immortals and bodhisattvas.

　　When Taoist priests and monks cultivate their faith and reach a certain level, they will resonate with the heaven and earth and attract thunder. However, not everyone can experience and pass this heavenly thunder tribulation. Many Taoist priests and monks have died under this threshold. When a thunder falls, the body explodes, the soul turns into flying smoke, and nothing is left. But once the tribulation is successfully passed, it is a new world, like a new life.

　　However, the Taoist immortals who successfully survived the catastrophe did not transcend life and death and could fly into the sky and hide underground. Instead, after experiencing the baptism of heavenly thunder, they reached a new realm both physically and mentally, became stronger, and their lives became longer. The Taoist immortals and the Buddhist bodhisattvas are actually equivalent to the ghost kings of the ghost family and the heavenly saints of the heavenly warriors. The Taoist celestial immortals and the Buddhist gods are equivalent to the death gods of the ghost family and the heavenly gods of the heavenly warriors.

　　In fact, different levels and titles are just a symbol of strength. It does not mean that as long as you practice to the top ghost refiner's Pluto realm, Taoist priest's Tianjun realm or monk's Yuanshen realm, you will transcend life and death and be immortal. That is impossible. Even the vast universe will die one day, let alone gods?

　　Gods are actually human beings, but they are more powerful and have longer lifespans.

　　In addition to the identities of this Taoist couple, Bai Niao Chong also found out some information about Qingyi Taoism. Qingyi Taoism is the world's number one Taoism, as famous as the Nanhai Cishui Sect of Buddhism, and is the strongest sect of Taoism. It has many disciples and many talented people. Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, who came to help Marukuma, are obviously the best among them, but not the strongest.

　　The headquarters of Qingyi Taoism is in Jiuyou Tianshan, a place in Dashanzhou of Taiming Dynasty, with outstanding people and beautiful scenery. However, Bai Niao Chong has never been to that place.

　　With the addition of Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, Bai Niao Chong also felt unprecedented pressure and crisis. It was already difficult for him to deal with Marukuma, who was in the Heavenly Saint Realm. Now there were two more Taoists, which meant he had to deal with three people in the Heavenly Saint Realm. Moreover, Gongsun Shi and Qingluo's Taoist magic and magic tools could restrain him!

　　However, facing the emergence of a stronger enemy, Bai Niao Chong did not feel timid. In fact, he never thought that dealing with Marukuma was a simple matter. As one of the four military gods of the Taiming Dynasty, could dealing with Marukuma be as easy as dealing with Marukuma Qianshan? Impossible. But knowing that it was extremely difficult, he would not make any compromises and would fight to the end!

　　On the first day, Bainiao Chong did not take any action, but instead tried to find out some information indirectly. At the same time, he also paid attention to concealing his identity to reduce the risk of being discovered.

　　One day passed, and the 100,000-man Storm Army advanced more than a hundred miles. At this speed, it would take less than half a month to reach the edge of the Death Swamp. This was about the same time as when Bainiao Chong went to the Death Swamp. Bainiao Chong left a note, asking Lan Qingyi and the others to gather at the place where they killed the crocodile king in ten days, just in time to form a two-sided attack formation.

　　At nightfall, the army cleared an open space again and set up camp on the spot. The cooks cooked and the soldiers patrolled, and the whole place was busy, but orderly, not messy at all.

　　When it was time for dinner, Bai Niao Chong also went to get a portion of dinner, and then took it to the tent to eat alone. He originally brought dried meat with him this time, which he stored in his Ghost King Shield. But he didn't want to be discovered by someone who was careful because he didn't go to get the food, and his identity would be exposed. Therefore, he had to do everything that Yan Kuan, the military doctor he pretended to be, wanted him to do, without any changes.

　　Just after dinner, a soldier's voice came from outside the tent, "Military Doctor Yan Kuan, are you there? Our Military Control Commission asked you to bring some more of that medicinal wine to give him a massage. His old rheumatism has come back again."

　　This voice was the voice of the soldier who passed the message before killing Yan Kuan last night. Bai Niao Chong remembered it very clearly. He was just cleaning up the dishes and was slightly stunned. Suddenly, he changed the structure of his throat and said angrily in imitation of Yan Kuan's voice: "Damn it! You can't even have a meal! I'm a military doctor, not a servant!"

　　Although Bai Niao Chong had not seen the military commander in person, he could imagine that a military commander was at least a heavenly warrior at the heavenly realm. How could such a person not be able to get rid of even a little rheumatism? The military commander used this excuse to ask him to provide a massage service.

　　"Military Doctor Yan Kuan, why are you still so angry? Let me tell you, it's up to you to go or not. If you don't go, I will go and reply." The soldier was not an easy target to deal with, and as usual, he used this trick to suppress Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered in his heart, "I can't wait to go." He carried the medicine box containing medicinal wine, and before leaving the tent, he quickly put the medicine bottle containing the ghost corpse poison into the medicine box. After covering the medicine box, he lifted the curtain of the tent and walked out. Standing outside the tent waiting for him was the soldier who led the way last night.

　　Seeing that Bai Niao Chong had surrendered obediently, the soldier showed a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth, "Let's go, Military Doctor Yan Kuan, our military commander is waiting for you."

　　"Damn it! I will never be a military doctor in my next life. It's hard and tiring, and I'm treated like a slave. Humph!" Bainiao Chong pretended to complain and followed the soldier to a tent.

　　Last night, the military doctor Yan Kuan complained just as the Bainiao Chong complained, without exaggeration or change. The soldier did not say much, just led the way. He did not know that the real military doctor Yan Kuan was lying in a corner of the basement of the camp last night, stinking and rotting.

　　There were no guards around the military commander's tent. When Bainiao rushed in, there was only the military commander inside, and there was not a single guard in the tent.

　　The military commander looked to be about thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old, with a strong body. When Bai Niao Chong entered the tent, he was lying on his bed with his upper body naked. He only raised his head to look at Bai Niao Chong and then buried his head in the soft pillow again, saying, "Military Doctor Yan Kuan, as usual, give me a massage with your medicinal wine."

　　As Bainiao Chong guessed, the Military Control Commission was not suffering from a relapse of rheumatism, but was using this excuse to treat the real military doctor Yan Kuan as a servant and give him massages.

　　"Hmm... Is the military commander feeling better?" Bai Niao Chong asked tentatively. Doctors usually have this problem. After treating a patient, they always ask if the patient is feeling better during the follow-up visit. Bai Niao Chong is extremely meticulous, and he deliberately makes this mistake.

　　"Well... I'm feeling better. Let's start." The military commander seemed unwilling to talk any more nonsense and directly asked Bainiao Chong to give him a massage.

　　Bai Niao Chong put down the medicine box, took out the medicinal wine, smeared it on Juntong's back, and then massaged him. He did it very carefully, with moderate strength, and the technique was also learned from Yan Kuan's medical book, which was in line with the rules. Soon, Juntong was humming with comfort.

　　"Military Doctor Yan Kuan, your strength today is very appropriate, and your technique is also a little different. It's very comfortable," he said.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Medicinal wine massage, improvisation, there is actually no technique to speak of. I know more than just one technique, there are several."

　　The military commander stopped talking. This kind of thing can be solved by just talking about it. He was not interested in the massage techniques that Bai Niao Chong knew. No matter what the technique was, as long as it made him feel comfortable, it would be fine. He gradually closed his eyes, half asleep, and seemed to be enjoying it very much.

　　Bai Niao Chong continued to massage, and after the medicinal wine was rubbed dry, he poured it on Juntong's back again. He poured it three times, and on the third time, he quickly opened the white jade porcelain bottle containing the ghost-refining corpse poison, scooped some of the ghost-refining corpse poison powder from the exquisite small medicine spoon inserted inside, and quickly shook it on Juntong's back.

　　After the massage with the medicinal wine, the pores on Juntong's back had opened, and his body temperature quickly dissolved the ghost corpse poison that spilled on his skin and absorbed it.

　　"Goodbye, Master Juntong, you can have a rest." Bai Niao Chong pulled the quilt over the Juntong and then walked out of the tent with the medicine box. The time he spent was almost the same as that of military doctor Yan Kuan last night.

　　The military commander just responded vaguely and let Bainiao Chong leave, while he slept comfortably.

　　After they left the room, the soldier said in a hypocritical tone as usual: "Doctor Yan Kuan, do you want me to take you back?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said unhappily, "I know the way, no need!"

　　"Then I won't send you off." The soldier said with a mocking look on his face.

　　Bai Niao Chong ignored him and walked with his head down. When he passed by a bonfire, he pretended to warm himself by the fire, and when no one was paying attention, he poured all the ghost corpse poison in the white jade porcelain bottle into the bonfire. A light black smoke suddenly rose up, was blown away by the wind, and spread in one direction.

　　Ghost Refined Corpse Poison is a corpse poison obtained by disease induction. It is a tiny crystal. Once it encounters fire, it melts and spreads in the form of mist. However, fire cannot change its nature. It only temporarily changes its form with temperature. Once it encounters cold air, it will condense and fall on the bodies of countless Storm Army soldiers in the form of tiny crystal powder, or even be directly breathed into the body. This is the same as boiling water, the water will have steam rising, and when it encounters cold, it will turn into water droplets.

　　Watching the black smoke being blown away by the wind, Bainiao Chong turned back and made a circle before returning to his tent.

　　It was not enough to give the Military Control Commission the Ghost Refining Corpse Poison, and it would be easy for people to track it down. He wanted to let the plague spread quickly among Marukuma's 100,000 troops! At that time, there would be hundreds or thousands of infection sources throughout the army. Who could find them out?

　　Chapter 350: Plague of Corpses

　　That night, Bai Niao Chong did not sleep, and his nerves were tense all the time. If his poisoning was discovered, he would escape. However, a night passed without any signs of trouble. His tense nerves relaxed.

　　The ghost-refined corpse poison extracted by the disease induction technique has three steps: weakness, decline, and death. People who are infected with the ghost-refined corpse poison and have weak resistance will feel weak and have difficulty concentrating on the first day. On the second day, the weakness will be more obvious and stronger. The body cannot withstand the invasion of the corpse poison and cannot even walk. On the third day, that is death.

　　Those with strong resistance may live for about four or five days, but they will eventually die.

　　Once this kind of ghost corpse poison is entangled, it is difficult to cure. Even Lan Qingyi's peerless medical skills are difficult to cure, and that is when there are medicines available. It is difficult to treat, but it is not necessarily untreatable. But even if there is hope of treatment, in this lightless forest, in the absence of doctors and medicines, and if it is a large-scale infection, I am afraid that even if Gongsun Shi and Qingluo use Taoist methods to treat it, it will be useless!

　　Bai Niao Chong was a person who refined corpse poison, so he naturally knew its nature. Therefore, even if he had already poisoned the people, he would wait until the third day before leaving. He wanted to see how many of Marukuma's 100,000 troops would be left after this corpse poison plague!

　　As usual, the army got up early in the morning, set up camp, ate, and started on their journey. While receiving breakfast, Bai Niao Chong saw the military commander who asked him to have a massage last night. The guy had no idea that there were some things in his body that would kill him. His body didn't look weak, but his spirit was much weaker. He looked like a dandy who was overindulged in alcohol and sex. Bai Niao Chong also saw a faint black mark on his forehead. That black mark was the limit of the ghost corpse poison. The black mark was only one inch long, and once it penetrated his forehead, he would die.

　　Bai Niao Chong then saw more people with black marks on their foreheads. The degree of weakness of those people varied. But they were all relatively stable and could move around, so it was hard to see any flaws.

　　After breakfast, the army continued to advance. Marukuma, as usual, was in front with Gongsun Shi and Qingluo and his wife, but he did not notice the unusual situation behind him.

　　Although the disease induction technique is a technique used by ghost refiners, it is not performed on living people, but on corpses. Once the corpse poison is extracted, the ghost refiner releases the poison just like an ordinary person, leaving no trace, and there is no leakage of ghost refinement power or the spread of death aura. Therefore, even if Marukuma is accompanied by Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, two Taoist helpers, it will be of no avail.

　　Taoists have a keen intuition about ghost refining aura and death aura, but they have no special skills in toxins. Take Meng Zhi for example, if she was given a pile of arsenic and a pile of salt, she couldn't use her Taoist magic to distinguish who was dumb and who was arsenic.

　　As the army marched, Bai Niao Chong walked at the end of the team as usual. He was surrounded by cooks, military doctors, and engineers who carried supplies. He rarely took the initiative to talk to people, but he also paid close attention to other people's conversations. However, the donkey liked his new master very much, because he was obviously more generous than the previous master, gave it much more food, and did not whip it.

　　Looking at the entire army of 100,000, perhaps only this donkey knew that Bainiao Chong, the "military doctor Yan Kuan", was a fake. This is really an absurd joke.

　　The first day passed like this without any major incidents. At night, the army once again cleared a site in the forest and set up camp. The cooks were busy cooking. At this time, Bainiao Chong had already discovered that those who had black marks on their foreheads broke into cold sweats when they did any work, and had chest tightness and shortness of breath.

　　He also found that more and more people had black marks on their foreheads, and the number was difficult to count. He roughly observed that almost five or six out of every ten people had black marks on their foreheads.

　　This was within his expectations. He poisoned the fire, and he didn't know how many people were infected with the ghost corpse poison. Every person infected with the ghost corpse poison was a source of infection, and they would infect their comrades and their generals. The army marched in a tight formation, and one infected person would infect ten, and ten would infect a hundred, and finally, it would be out of control.

　　In fact, the fact that they were not discovered on the first morning meant that Bainiao Chong’s plan was successful.

　　After setting up the tent, Bai Niao Chong hid in the tent, thinking secretly in his heart: "My first step of the plan has been successful. If I leave now, the corpse poison will spread according to my plan. Tomorrow morning, a large number of Storm Army soldiers will be unable to get out of bed, and new personnel will be infected. Marukuma will definitely summon the military doctor to inquire about the situation. As a fake military doctor, I will inevitably meet him face to face. The Taoist couple always stays by Marukuma's side. If I go to see him, it will be inevitable that they will find out the flaws. If I have to leave, I have to leave tonight."

　　If he succeeded in sneaking into the 100,000-strong Storm Army and planting the poison, he would have achieved his goal. There would be no point in staying here any longer. Moreover, he had already learned about the situation of the Storm Army soldiers infected with the poison, which was much better than he expected, so he had achieved his goal.

　　Having made up his mind, Bai Niao Chong sneaked out of the tent after midnight and walked to the corner specially used for defecation. Along the way, he saw the patrolling soldier coughing with his mouth covered. The sound of coughing could also be clearly heard in the tent he passed by. He knew very well that some soldiers with weaker resistance had already entered a critical condition in advance.

　　The corner for convenience was right in front of him, and he could smell a foul smell before he even got close. Bai Niao Chong hated this smell, but this place was also a place where he could escape from the military camp without being discovered. The faith power field of those Taoists and monks condensed together, covering the entire camp like a transparent shield, but this was the only gap that was not covered.

　　"Military Doctor Yan Kuan, you made my search so difficult!" Just as Bainiao Chong was about to dive into the darkness and leave, a voice suddenly came from behind.

　　Looking back, Bai Niao Chong saw the familiar face again. It was the soldier who came to pass on the message to him. He frowned and said unhappily, "How can you find me even when I'm going to relieve myself? What's the matter?"

　　The soldier coughed twice and said weakly, "Our military commander suddenly fell ill and stood on the bed, his whole body was hot... cough cough... I also feel weak and uncomfortable. Other brothers have similar symptoms. This matter has been reported to the Marshal... Please check the illness for us first."

　　"Has the Marshal been informed?" Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. He originally thought that Marukuma would not find out what had happened until tomorrow morning when many soldiers were lying in bed. He did not expect that he would know it so soon.

　　"Yeah... cough cough... Military Doctor Yan Kuan, please take a look at this and see what the hell this thing is... cough cough..." The soldier covered his mouth and started coughing again. He coughed very hard, and there were black blood clots in his sputum.

　　"So that's how it is. Come here, let me take a look." Bainiao rushed towards the soldier and waved.

　　The soldier walked over as he was told, but just as he stood beside Bai Niao Chong and stretched out his hand to wait for the doctor to see him, Bai Niao Chong suddenly punched him in the heart. With a dull thud, he opened his mouth in surprise, but could not make a sound, because his chest had been severely hit and sunken. The bones and heart inside were shattered into pieces when the punch landed on him.

　　"I kill you to give you a quick death." Bainiao Chong threw the soldier's body into a dark corner, and then without stopping for a moment, he escaped into the darkness, crossed the simple fence, and fled quickly.

　　Fortunately, I thought it through thoroughly, otherwise it would be bad if Marukuma found the tent himself. After escaping from the camp, Bai Niao rushed at a very fast speed, but stopped three thousand steps away. He jumped onto a towering old pine tree, stood on the top of the tree canopy, and looked at the camp from a distance.

　　With his Soul-stealing Eyes and Thousand Ears activated, Bai Niao Chong could see and hear the situation in the Storm Army camp clearly. This time, most of the soldiers he saw were listless, walking unsteadily, and lacking strength. The sounds he heard were mostly violent coughs and painful groans. It was as if the entire camp was suddenly controlled by the claws of the god of death, making everyone uncomfortable and wanting everyone's life.

　　Marukuma's violent bear tent was finally opened, and Marukuma with white hair walked out of the tent angrily. Then, Gongsun Shi and Qingluo and his wife also walked out.

　　Seeing the three people, Bainiao Chong hurriedly blocked out all the sounds and locked the Thousand Ears Technique on the three people.

　　"Damn it! What on earth is going on?" Marukuma said angrily, "The army was marching and everything was normal, why did they all suddenly fall ill! Hurry up and call those military doctors to see me! If they can't find out what the disease is and can't cure my soldiers, I will take their lives!"

　　A black-armored guard followed and left the team, apparently to call for a military doctor.

　　"This is strange..." Gongsun Shi stroked the flowing black beard on his chin and said thoughtfully, "Even if it is a plague, it definitely doesn't make sense for it to break out for no reason. Besides, the spread of plagues is often on battlefields with piles of corpses, or in villages after a disaster. There is no reason for it to spread here."

　　"Could it be..." Following her husband's thoughts, Qingluo's expression suddenly changed.

　　Marukuma said anxiously, "Qingdaoxian, please tell me, what is it?"

　　Qingluo frowned and said, "I know that ghost refiners have a method that first casts a spell on a dead body to extract the ghost-refined corpse poison, and then injects the corpse poison into a living person. Once a living person is infected with this ghost-refined corpse poison, a strong person, such as a Tianren realm or Tianzun realm Tianwu, will only survive for five days, while a person with a weak body resistance will definitely die in two or three days."

　　"Is Qing Daoxian saying that a ghost refiner sneaked in and gave my soldiers this ghost-refined corpse poison?" Marukuma's face changed drastically, with a mixture of shock and anger.

　　Qingluo nodded, but then shook her head and said suspiciously: "But it's unlikely. According to the records in the secret books of our Qingyi Taoism, this kind of ghost magic is called disease induction magic. It is an extremely evil and vicious magic, but this magic only exists in the era of fierce ghosts and is controlled by a small country, that small country is the Se Ze country. But the Se Ze country has long been destroyed and no longer exists. How could such an evil magic appear?"

　　"Qing Daoxian, do you mean to say that besides the ghost refiner named Bai Niao Chong, there are other ghost refiners helping him? And the ghost refiners helping him are very likely the remnants of the Se Ze Nation?"

　　"I have such a guess, but I have no evidence, so it's hard to make a conclusion." Qingluo said indifferently. Whether these people live or die, in fact, has little to do with her. As a Taoist immortal, her view on life and death is very different from that of ordinary people. In front of such a large number of warriors infected with ghost corpse poison, she can also remain calm and unmoved, and her Taoist heart is as solid as a mountain.

　　"Qing Daoxian, since you know the origin of this ghost family's magic, you must know a way to break it. Please save my soldiers! As long as you can save them, I will let them all learn your Taoism and become your believers! I, Marukuma, also owe you and your wife a huge favor!" For Marukuma, he could not calm down no matter what. These soldiers were all trained by him. If they were killed before they even had a fight with Bainiao Chong, this result would be even more painful than killing him!

　　Moreover, although these soldiers were led by him, they were also soldiers of the Taiming Dynasty. He would not be able to explain to the court if half of the 200,000-strong army was destroyed at once.

　　"Of course I have a way to crack it." Qingluo said lightly.

　　"Hahaha!" The heavy stone in Marukuma's heart suddenly fell to the ground, "Qing Daoxian, please tell me!"

　　Marukuma laughed loudly, but Bai Niao Chong's heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cellar and he felt terrible.

　　Chapter 351 Battle of Wisdom

　　It was from Qingluo Daoxian that Bai Niao Chong learned that the disease induction technique he got from Queen Se Ze was from the era of fierce ghosts, and it was also something unique to their Se Ze country. However, thinking back, this is also a very normal thing. Queen Se Ze was the last queen of Se Ze country, and was destroyed at the end of the era of fierce ghosts. For more than two thousand years, she relied on some things left by Queen Se Hua, the founding queen of Se Ze country, to survive as a virtual ghost king. She never had the opportunity to leave the ruins of Yulan City. So, no matter what she took out, it was something from the era of fierce ghosts, not only the disease induction technique, but also the Yin Lei technique and Yin Dian technique.

　　Qingyi Taoism has records of this evil magic. From this perspective, it is normal for the two Taoist immortals Gongsun Shi and Qingluo to master the method of breaking it. For every thing created by nature, there must be something that counteracts it, and the disease-inducing technique is no exception.

　　"If Qingluo knows how to crack it and can crack it, all I can do now is to rush back to Yulan City and take Qingyi and Mengzhi away. With a hundred thousand troops, plus Tiansheng Wanxiong, Daoxian Gongsunshi and Qingluo, we can't confront them head-on with our limited strength." Bai Niao Chong thought silently in his heart, with a bitter taste. Man makes a plan, God makes a plan, and this truth was fulfilled in him at this time.

　　Although he was thinking about the problem, Bai Niao Chong's Thousand Ears Technique was still locked on Marukuma, Gongsun Shi and Qingluo who were talking in front of the Violent Bear's tent. He was waiting for Qingluo Taoist to tell him how to crack it.

　　"Luckily, the commander-in-chief met my husband and me." At this time, Qingluo Taoist Immortal said, "I will use Taoist magic to specifically restrain the ghost-refined corpse poison caused by this disease-inducing magic, but it requires my husband and me to cast the spell together. When the time comes, the commander-in-chief must remember not to let anyone disturb us. If we are attacked by the ghost refiner, we will be unable to resist. When performing Taoist magic, the most taboo is the invasion of ghost refinement power. Once it invades, not only will my Taoist magic to break it fail, but even my husband and me will be backfired and die!"

　　Marukuma was slightly stunned, then said: "Pass my order, no one is allowed to approach here, and those who disobey the order will be killed!" Then, he said: "Don't worry, the two Taoists, I will guard you personally. Anyone who wants to get close to you, I will kill him!"

　　"That's it, husband, let's practice magic together." Qingluo said.

　　Gongsun Shi was also slightly stunned, and then he said: "Okay... this Taoist magic really requires us to work together to perform it. Marshal, you must pay attention and guard it. There must not be any mistakes."

　　Marukuma nodded, stepped back, and stood twenty steps away. In the entire Taiming Dynasty, there was no one else who could be personally guarded by him, except the current emperor Long Zhenxiao, but tonight was an exception.

　　After Marukuma retreated, Qingluo and Gongsunshi began to perform Taoist magic. The couple chanted something and made hand seals. In an instant, a holy white light spread from their bodies, like the light of a bright moon, covering the soldiers in the entire camp.

　　This scene was seen by Bai Niao Chong. He also heard every word of the conversation between Qingluo, Gongsun Shi and Marukuma. When Qingluo and Gongsun Shi were performing Taoist magic together, he moved his hand and a ghost arrow seal was instantly produced. Then, he held the seal in his left hand and drew the bow with his right hand, and a ghost arrow was instantly condensed.

　　If this arrow is shot, wouldn't it break the Taoist couple's magic? Not only will it disintegrate the Taoist couple's cracking, but it will also cause the Taoist couple to be attacked and die. In this way, the ghost-refined corpse poison extracted by the disease-inducing technique will continue to play a role, disintegrating Marukuma's army, and the two strongest helpers will also die!

　　But is there such a cheap thing in the world?

　　Just when he was about to shoot the Ghost Arrow, Bai Niao Chong suddenly dispersed the Ghost Arrow Seal. He looked at Qingluo and Gongsun Shi, and suddenly laughed, muttering to himself: "What a close call! This thief woman is really cunning. She is not trying to break my disease with magic, but to lure me into action. If I shoot this arrow, not only will it not hurt her and her husband, but it will expose my position. At that time, she and her husband will fly over to kill me, but I will not be able to fly over their flying swords. The one who dies is not her and her husband, but me!"

　　Bai Niao Chong absolutely believed that Qingluo and Gongsun Shi had the means to crack the disease induction technique and could save the soldiers who were poisoned by the ghost corpse. But, would it be one? Or ten? And even if she and her husband saved a thousand, what would be the use?

　　This is the flaw, the flaw discovered by Bainiao Chong.

　　Ghost Refining Corpse Poison is a toxin, an evil and difficult to resolve toxin, it penetrates deep into the blood, bone marrow, and every organ in the human body. Such a toxin is life-threatening, and it can only be removed with drugs. Even if Qingluo and Gongsun Shi have the ability to use the power of faith to expel the Ghost Refining Corpse Poison, they can only do it one-on-one, and it is impossible to transform into holy light and illuminate the camp like this. And more importantly, before taking action, she actually revealed her weakness, saying that she must not allow the Ghost Refining Power to invade. Isn't this a case of trying to cover up one's own faults?

　　Qingluo is a scheming woman, but Bainiao Chong is not a fool either. If we compare the meticulousness of her thoughts, Bainiao Chong is better than her.

　　Qingluo and Gongsun Shi continued to perform the so-called Taoist magic of expelling poison. Bainiao Chong just treated it as a good show, watching quietly without making any movement, and had no intention of disrupting it.

　　After a cup of tea, Qingluo and Gongsun Shi stopped their attacks. Qingluo looked dignified, "Damn it, the ghost refiner is clearly nearby, and may even be in this military camp, but he is so patient!"

　　Gongsun Shi smiled bitterly and said, "To be honest, I really want to take a look at that ghost refiner named Bainiao Chong. I want to see what kind of person he is. How dare he poison people right under my noses!"

　　Marukuma walked over quickly and asked anxiously, "Qingdaoxian, what's going on?"

　　Qing Luo sighed, "Marshal, do you know why we did that just now? We wanted to lure that ghost refiner out and get the antidote from him, but that guy is too cunning."

　　"Could it be... that my soldiers are hopeless?" Marukuma actually had a premonition in his heart, but being in this difficult vortex, he was unwilling to admit it. He believed that there would be such a miracle.

　　Gongsun Shi said: "Although we can use Taoist purification techniques to expel this poison, it is very time-consuming and laborious, and can only be used on one person. It is useless. Ordinary military doctors and medicinal herbs cannot expel this ghost corpse poison. The only way now is to gather all the soldiers, transfer those who are not infected as soon as possible, and leave those who are already infected... behind."

　　Stay and wait to die.

　　Marukuma knew what Gongsun Shi wanted to say. He froze on the spot with a cold expression. He had shown this expression once before, when he learned that his son was killed by the Hundred Birds. Now, the same opponent could actually poison his army under the noses of him, two Taoists, and a team of hundreds of monks!

　　In fact, Marukuma didn't go crazy because of this stimulation. His will was already strong enough.

　　"Bainiao Chong - I, Marukuma, swear to annihilate all nine of your clans! I will kill everyone you know!" After a while, a voice burst out from Marukuma's mouth. The huge sound wave spread in all directions like a tide, and the trees in the forest shook violently. Even Bainiao Chong, which was nearly 3,000 steps away, could clearly feel the impact of the sound wave!

　　The strength of Tiansheng is extremely terrifying.

　　However, despite such a strong strength, Bai Niao Chong only smiled indifferently. Marukuma was an elephant that could crush rocks with one foot, while he was a poisonous snake hiding in a cave. This was a battle between a snake and an elephant. The poisonous snake, which was in a weak position, naturally had to use its own methods.

　　The loud horn soon sounded in the camp, and the Stormtroopers quickly assembled. But this time, only one-third of the usual number of people climbed out of the tents, and more people were lying in bed, dying.

　　Soon, the open space in the camp was densely packed with people. Under the instructions of Qingluo and Gongsun Shi, Marukuma's personal guards held torches to illuminate everyone's face, and those with faint black marks on their foreheads were immediately driven to another place. Those without black marks were immediately sent out of the camp and gathered outside the camp.

　　The Taoist priests and monks accompanying the army also used various methods. Some boiled medicine and gave it to the soldiers who left the camp, while others used Taoist purification techniques and Buddhist teachings to eliminate hidden dangers.

　　The entire camp was in chaos. The soldiers who were driven away and infected with the ghost corpse poison were unwilling to let Marukuma abandon them. They kept cursing and even rioted. However, Marukuma easily suppressed it.

　　They worked hard until dawn, when all the people infected with the ghost corpse poison were completely eliminated. The soldiers who were not infected with the ghost corpse poison gathered outside the camp. Bai Niao Chong carefully observed them and counted the number of people. There were only less than 20,000 people left who could stand outside the camp!

　　A single use of the disease-inducing technique actually wiped out 80,000 of Marukuma's 100,000-strong army!

　　The remaining 20,000 soldiers were the elite among the elite with strong resistance. Bai Niao Chong also realized that he would never have the chance to poison the remaining 20,000 people. And these 20,000 soldiers could also pose a great threat to him.

　　The remaining 20,000 soldiers continued to advance, but those who were driven out could only stay in the camp and wait for death. Resentment and the aura of death filled the camp and rose to the sky.

　　After watching Marukuma lead the remaining zombies to move forward, Bai Niao Chong did not chase after them. These 80,000 people were Storm Troopers when they were alive, but they became his soldiers after they died!

　　Chapter 352 Listening to the Language of Plants

　　Gray poisonous fog descended, one after another, covering the camp full of resentment. Those Storm Army soldiers who were still able to move and were infected with the ghost corpse poison looked at the sudden gray fog in astonishment, not knowing why. But soon they fell to the ground, and their flesh and blood, like the grass and trees on the ground, lost moisture and vitality.

　　The bone-corroding fog technique would corrode even the rocks on the ground, not to mention the flesh and blood of people. However, before the flesh and blood rotted, the Storm Army soldiers trapped in the poisonous fog had already lost their lives, and they could not feel the pain of the flesh and blood rotting at all.

　　The poisonous fog lasted for one-third of an incense stick of time and then slowly dissipated.

　　The smell of rotting corpses filled the forest, making people terrified and sick. Under the dispersing poisonous fog, skeletons lay quietly on the ground in no fixed posture. The tents that had not been removed in time were also riddled with holes and in tatters. Parts of the zombies' weapons were also corroded, with rust spots and gaps.

　　This was the first time that Bai Niao Chong used the Rotten Bone Creation Technique to kill someone. When he saw this scene, even he, the caster, was somewhat surprised. He had never expected that the Rotten Bone Mist Technique was so powerful. He cast the Rotten Bone Mist Technique five times in succession, covering the entire camp. In this way, no one could walk out of the poisonous fog. During that time, he captured all the newly dead ghosts into his ghost refining world.

　　These soldiers were Marukuma's soldiers when they were alive, and they became his soldiers after their death.

　　If he could have another month, then Yan Gui, the ghost king coach, would be able to train the ghosts of these more than 80,000 soldiers into at least 60,000 ghost soldiers! At that time, his ghost soldiers would no longer be a pitiful few thousand, but a large army of nearly 70,000!

　　Unfortunately, Marukuma would not give him a month, and neither would Gongsun Shi and Qingluo. The current situation was that he might have been killed by Marukuma, Gongsun Shi and Qingluo before he even saw such a large group of ghost soldiers.

　　After collecting the ghosts of more than 80,000 soldiers, Bainiao Chong did not dare to stay in the camp. He flew quickly into the sky, opened the Ghost World Refining Seal, and entered his ghost refining world.

　　It was very dangerous to stay in the camp. Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, the two Taoists, might have expected that he would capture ghosts and suddenly return to hunt him down. However, Gongsun Shi and Qingluo also had to face another possibility, that is, if they left Marukuma and the remaining Storm Army soldiers, Bainiao Chong might sneak in again and poison the ghost corpses again!

　　Therefore, even if Gongsun Shi and Qingluo counterattacked, it was only after they had accurately judged the situation. By that time, Bainiao Chong had already captured the ghost and escaped far away.

　　When they flew over Taiyin City, the ghost city shrouded in darkness showed some signs of chaos for the first time. So many ghosts suddenly poured in, wailing and pushing each other, and there was no moment of peace. Although the ghosts of the underworld had sent out ghost soldiers to maintain order and distribute soul-forgetting soup, the manpower was still insufficient. It would probably take some time to completely resolve the chaotic state.

　　"A Chong, have you won a great victory?" Yan Gui came over excitedly, unable to hide his excitement. In his opinion, the sudden increase of more than 80,000 ghosts in the underworld ghost refining world must mean that Bainiao Chong has won the decisive battle. Otherwise, how could there be so many ghosts?

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "The battle has just begun."

　　Yan Gui was greatly surprised. "What? It has just begun. Then these ghosts..."

　　Bainiao Chong briefly explained what happened, and then said: "The situation is like this. I have used the disease induction technique to destroy more than 80,000 troops of Marukuma, but I have also lost the opportunity to get close to him again. The remaining 20,000 troops, as well as the mentor and monk team, as well as the Taoist Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, I found that although I killed most of the enemy soldiers, the situation is still very bad. Marukuma is getting closer and closer to the Death Swamp. Once he leads his troops there, it will be the time for the decisive battle. At that time..."

　　He couldn't say any more. At that time, Bai Niao Chong knew that he had no chance of winning. The Taoist priests and monks had a great restraining effect on his ghost soldiers, not to mention the two Taoist immortals Gongsun Shi and Qingluo leading the charge? Marukuma and his 20,000 elite soldiers were more than enough to deal with Lan Qingyi and Nancy. How could there be any chance of winning such a battle?

　　"A Chong, let's retreat." After a long silence, Yan Guicai said solemnly.

　　"Retreat?" Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, looking a little surprised. Obviously, from the beginning to now, he had never thought of this idea in his mind, so when Yan Gui said it, he looked a little surprised.

　　"You have no way to deal with two Taoist immortals. Even if I were still alive and I was the Ghost King, I could only deal with one of them. But now you are facing two Taoist immortals and a team of hundreds of Taoists and monks. You have no chance of winning this battle."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Master Ghost, I know everything you said, but I feel that I have many methods, some of which are good methods from the Fierce Ghost Era. As long as we use them properly, we still have a chance to win, but... I can't think of any other good way to delay Marukuma's marching speed and consume his troops." After a pause, he said, "If it weren't for the hundreds of Taoist priests and monks, I wouldn't be afraid of Marukuma and his 20,000 soldiers. My ghost soldiers and ghost beasts can fight them head-on."

　　Yan Gui's mind moved, "A Chong, do you want to destroy the Taoist priests and monks around Marukuma?"

　　"Yes, but... I can't think of a solution." Bai Niao Chong had been lurking in the Storm Army for two days and had observed clearly that the overall strength of the Taoist priests and monks was indeed very strong, but the individual strength was not very strong. After all, the monks and Taoist priests in the temples and Taoist temples in the Black Forest Province had been summoned by Wan Qianshan once, and those who could come were all well-known figures in each temple and temple. Now that Wan Xiong was summoning again, they were already the disciples and junior brothers of those people, and their strength was much worse. If it weren't for Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, the two Taoist immortals who took the lead, these people would actually be nothing.

　　Soldiers versus soldiers, generals versus generals, fighting on the battlefield, Bai Niao Chong had no worries at all, what threatened him were Marukuma, Qingluo and Gongsun Shi. But he also knew that it would be very difficult to kill any one of these three people, and before that, he needed to kill the helpers around these three people first.

　　To cut down a big tree, you must first cut off its roots. To move a big mountain, you must start digging from the foot of the mountain.

　　"Ah... I can't persuade you. You have to make your own decision if you want to do this. However, no matter what decision you make, you must know that I will always stand by you and support you." Yan Gui sighed.

　　"Master Ghost, after these ghost people have finished drinking the Soul-Forgetting Soup, you should gather all my ghost soldiers and ghost beasts and prepare for battle." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Yan Gui responded and left immediately. He was the one who accompanied Bai Niao Chong all the way here. He knew Bai Niao Chong's character very well. It was almost impossible to let Bai Niao Chong escape without fighting unless it was a life-or-death situation. So he also knew that no matter how much he tried to persuade Bai Niao Chong, Bai Niao Chong would not listen.

　　After Yan Gui left, Bainiao Chong stood quietly on the east gate tower of Taiyin City, gazing into the distance and thinking about countermeasures.

　　The rustling sound came, which did not affect Bai Niao Chong's thinking at first, but after a while, the sound still interrupted Bai Niao Chong's thoughts. After taking a closer look, he found that it was the demon plant guard located at the east gate of Taiyin City, Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng.

　　Rustle...rustle...rustle...The Love Flower Vine gently shook its vines, and the sound seemed to be saying something to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Eh?" Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he smiled in surprise: "Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng, can it be that you feel my difficulties and are giving me some advice?"

　　"Swish... swish..." The Love Flower Vine was still shaking its vines, making the same sound. But no one knew whether it was responding to the culture of Bainiao Chong, or was just bored and shaking its vines for fun.

　　The Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine were both cultivated from the original species of demons. One of these two demon plants was planted by the clan leader Hua Qianyi and the other by Hua Baiming. However, they eventually developed into seedlings and grew to such a spectacular size as they are today because of Bainiao Chong. Without Bainiao Chong's cultivation, they are still just seeds. Therefore, whether it is the Love Martial Flower Vine or the Ghost Face Twister Vine, they are equivalent to Bainiao Chong's children, and they actually have a very mysterious spiritual connection with him.

　　At this time, the Love Flower Vine waved its vines and made a sound similar to talking, which triggered the mysterious spiritual connection between him and it.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at it straight, trying to figure out its thoughts and listening to its voice. However, he couldn't understand the voices of ordinary ghost beasts, let alone the voice of a demon plant?

　　"Rustle...rustle...rustle..." The Love Flower Vine still repeated its sound, very persistently and stubbornly.

　　"Oh, why didn't I think of that?" Bai Niao Chong suddenly laughed and slapped his forehead. "I can't understand its voice, and I can't understand its intentions, but I have a way to hear and see clearly, that is my Soul-stealing Eyes and Thousand Ears Technique!"

　　The Soul-stealing Eyes and the Thousand Ears Technique both came from the abilities of the Rootless Flower, and they were the source energy of the Rootless Flower. The Love Martial Flower Vine was also cultivated by him using the source energy of the Rootless Flower! More importantly, since the Rootless Flower gave him abilities similar to those of a flower demon, it naturally allowed him to listen to the language of flowers and understand their meanings!

　　Green light flashed in his eyes, and Shuang'er trembled. Bainiao Chong activated the Soul-Captivating Eyes and Thousand Ears Technique at the same time. At this moment, he was shocked by what he saw and heard!

　　Chapter 353: Newborn Demon

　　Just when Bainiao Chong used the Soul-Captivating Eyes and Thousand Ears Technique on Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng at the same time, he heard a voice and saw an extremely strange scene.

　　That voice was the voice of a young girl, and that sight was the sight of a young girl.

　　That girl was in the huge mountain of Love Martial Flower Vine, as if she was nothing, but she was clear in front of him, a ghost spirit without substance. The voice of the girl he heard came from the mouth of this girl, "Master, I know your battle is critical, you can open the ghost gate and let me go out to fight."

　　It was just such a simple sentence, but Bai Niao Chong was stunned on the spot, and he didn't say a word for a long time. He stared at the girl blankly, with thousands of feelings in his heart, but they were all entangled and chaotic. He never thought that Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng would appear in front of him in the form of a girl, and even say such words to him, and then, this is all real, right in front of him. He also had to admit that although Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng was just a girl transformed from the essence of a demon plant, she also had the blood of a flower demon, with an extremely beautiful face and an extremely graceful figure.

　　Her body was not covered by a single piece of cloth. Her breasts were full and firm, her legs were slender and plump, and her buttocks were plump and upturned. Her figure was comparable to that of Hua Manyue. But she was not completely naked. On each of her breasts, there was a white jade flower covering the key buds, the two pink gems. Between her legs, there was also a white jade flower covering the most important part of a girl, preventing it from being exposed. However, it was this kind of obscure beauty that was more attractive than being completely naked.

　　At this time, Bainiao Chong had absolutely no intention of appreciating beauty, but in front of such beauty, he couldn't help but be moved and tempted by her.

　　"Master, you cultivated me, but you never communicated with me. You can see me and hear my voice with this method. I am a guard of the Ghost Family. Master, if you open the Ghost Gate, I can actually fight for you." Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng said so. She didn't mind Bai Niao Chong looking straight at her body. In fact, she was in the huge Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng, and those vines, flowers, and huge leaves were all part of her, just like her armor worn on her body.

　　Hearing her voice again, Bai Niao Chong came back to his senses, "You mean... you can understand what I say all the time? Not only this time, but also before?"

　　Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng said in a crisp voice: "Master, I was able to hear your voice half a month ago. My body is made of spirit and has a growth process. Since the master nurtured me, my body has been growing. These hands, feet, appearance, eyes, and ears have only grown recently. Therefore, I can hear your voice only recently. I really want to talk to you, but you can't understand my call at all."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly understood. At the beginning, Hua Qianyi gave him the demon seed, and he cultivated the Love Martial Flower Vine. He thought that the Love Martial Flower Vine would grow into a plant as big as a mountain and become his demon plant guardian, and that was all. But he didn't expect that it was not all, but only half. The Love Martial Flower Vine grew into a demon plant as big as a mountain, but it was still just a shell, and her soul was still growing and taking shape imperceptibly until it became what it is now.

　　"Is your spirit a demon or a ghost?" After figuring out some things, Bainiao Chong still had this question that bothered him and he needed to figure it out.

　　"Hehe..." Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng chuckled, looking like a shy girl, "Master, my body is neither a demon nor the same as your ghost soldiers and ghost people. It is the body of a ghost demon."

　　Half ghost, half monster, this is the state of Koi no Takekato.

　　It seems like a very complicated and profound question, but it is actually very easy to understand. Bai Niao Chong thought back to that time, and then thought about it now, and it became clear. The root of Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng is a demon seed, which was refined by the flower demon and then planted in the ghost field by him, a ghost refiner. She is a new creature created by the flower demon and the ghost refiner. If it is a new creature, how can it be an ordinary thing? In her body, naturally, half of the flower demon's demon bloodline, and half of the ghost family bloodline given by him, a ghost refiner.

　　"Master, I think you understand, right?" Koi no Takeka Teng said with a smile, "I am a demon."

　　"I understand." Bai Niao Chong said, "You are a ghost demon. I can open the ghost gate and let you out to fight. However, your body is as huge as a mountain and rooted in the earth. Can you move? Also, if I let you out of the world of the living, how can you take root? If you can't stand firmly, how can you fight?"

　　Indeed, even if you want to transplant a small tree, you have to dig a hole first, then fill it with soil, and then you can plant it. If it is not rooted in the earth, any tree or vine will not be able to stand steadily, let alone fight.

　　"Master, let me tell you." Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng was obviously very excited because it was her first time communicating with Bai Niao Chong. She then said quickly: "I am half a demon and half a ghost, so once I leave the ghost world in the underworld and enter the world of the living, I will be like the master, with no restrictions on entering, exiting and staying. Master, open the ghost gate and let me out. First of all, I am a ghost demon seed, that is, when the master lets me out, I will become a seed. I will not be like the master's ghost soldiers, who need dark energy and materials to shape a temporary body. The master only needs to throw me to the ground, and once I touch the soil, I can take root in the earth and become what I am now."

　　"You actually have such ability?" Bainiao Chong was overjoyed.

　　"Not only that, Master." Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng said with a smile: "As soon as I touch the ground, I can transform into a plant body as huge as a mountain, and I can also transform into the female body you see now. In the world of the living, I can wash clothes and fold quilts for you, and serve tea and water."

　　The seed touched the ground and took root and sprouted. Bai Niao Chong opened the Ghost Gate and released the Love Martial Flower Vine, which turned out to be a ghost demon seed. Once it touched the ground, it could undergo such a miraculous change. How could he not be happy and surprised?

　　"Since you have such means and abilities, I will definitely let you go. However, I still want to ask you, you have already taken shape, so what about the Ghost Face Somersault Vine at the West Gate? Has it taken shape?" Bainiao Chong asked anxiously.

　　Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng smiled sweetly, "It was buried before me, and took root before me. I have taken shape, and it has naturally taken shape too. When we have nothing to do, we can still talk." Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng suddenly lowered his voice and whispered, "But master, the power of the ghost-faced vine is not strong."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed in silence. The Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng said this, which was obviously a little girl's mentality. However, what she said was true. The Ghost Face Somersault Vine was originally refined by Hua Baiming, while the Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng was refined by Hua Qianyi, the leader of the Flower Demon Clan. This was the difference. It was normal that she was stronger than the Ghost Face Somersault Vine.

　　The strength of the demon-type plants is largely determined by the strength of the seeds. If the seeds are strong, the demon-type plants are strong, and if the seeds are weak, the demon-type plants are weak. This is a matter of bloodline, just like why some children are born smart and strong, while some children are born stupid and weak.

　　"Lianzhiwuhuateng, wait for me, I'll go meet your companions, then open the ghost gate and let them out." Bai Niao Chong said this, stepped on the stone bricks with both feet, and the white bone wings spread out, and flew to the west gate in the blink of an eye. As he made this move, Lianzhiwuhuateng also stretched out a vine full of flowers, extending infinitely, chasing him to the west gate.

　　Before Bai Niao Chong could speak, Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng said quickly, "Brother Gui Mian, wake up! The master is here!"

　　In fact, without Lianzhiwuhuateng saying anything, the Ghost Face Teng had already noticed that the birds were rushing over. He prostrated himself on the ground, and thousands of vines swayed together, in a state of joy and excitement.

　　Just when the Ghost-faced Somersault Vine was prostrating itself in worship, Bainiao Chong also used the same method to see the ghost demon body of the Ghost-faced Somersault Vine and heard his voice.

　　"Master, every time you walked by me, I greeted you and spoke to you, but you couldn't hear my voice or see my face." The voice of the Ghost Face Teng was that of a young man, full of energy and very imposing. His appearance was completely different from that of the Love Flower Teng, that of a strong young man with a square face and strong limbs.

　　Bai Niao Chong said to him, "I have never known that you have such abilities or changes, and I have never used the Soul-stealing Eyes and Thousand Ears to communicate with you. Now that I know of your existence, you can follow me into battle."

　　"Thank you, master!" said the Ghost-faced Somersault Vine excitedly.

　　"I thank my master too." Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng said crisply, looking very happy.

　　In fact, the most excited and happy person was Bai Niao Chong. He was worried about not having a capable helper at the moment, but he didn't expect that such a powerful helper already existed in his ghost refining world, and he didn't even find it. This time, at this very critical moment, it felt like being surrounded by the enemy on a mountain, with no ammunition and food, but in despair, a lively reinforcement suddenly appeared. That's how it felt!

　　"You wait here, I'll go out and open the Ghost Gate and let you out!" Bainiao Chong didn't say much, activated the Ghost World Refining Seal, and suddenly left the underworld ghost refining world.

　　In the blink of an eye, Bai Niao Chong's body returned to the world of the living. He entered the underworld from the air, and when he came out, he remained in the same position, not leaning to the left or the right.

　　Hovering in the air, Bainiao Chong used his spiritual eye to observe the forest below. After confirming that there were no spies from the Storm Army around, he quickly descended into a dense forest.

　　"Yin and Yang are separated, the soul bridge is gone, my seal is the door, open left and right. Three feet underground, a year of rotten leaves, soulless hard objects, unmoving dead pool water, mold your bones, mold your tendons... Put down the seal, come out!" Gui Yin chanted the door-opening spell, holding the door-opening seal in his hand, Bai Niao Chong skillfully opened the ghost door. In his mind, the ghost refining world flashed at the same time. And his thoughts were like an invisible giant hand, grabbing whoever he wanted to let out.

　　In the past, he always captured ghost soldiers and ghost beasts, but this time, he captured things he had never caught before, the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine.

　　As soon as he thought about it, the Ghost Gate trembled, and with two whooshing sounds, a black ghost demon species and a pink ghost demon species suddenly flew out from the Ghost Gate and fell into his hands.

　　These two seeds are the size of walnuts. Without verifying, Bai Niao Chong guessed that the black one is the Ghost Face Twister Vine, and the pink one is the Love Martial Flower Vine. Two new ghost demons, a strong young man and a slender girl, it is impossible for the girl to be thick black and the young man to be pink, right?

　　"The Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Fighting Vine have no place to use in the underworld. Now, they can defend the city for me in the underworld and fight for me in the world of the living. I have two more powerful helpers by my side." Bai Niao Chong looked at the two ghost demon seeds in his hand, and a sense of pride rose in his heart. At this time, he waved his hand and threw the two ghost demon seeds to the ground.

　　All changes of the ghost demon's original species have a prerequisite, that is, the seed touches the ground. Otherwise, even if the ghost gate is released, it will only be two seeds, unable to speak, let alone fight.

　　But once the seeds touch the ground, that’s a different story!

　　Chapter 354 Demonic Plants

　　The two ghost demon seeds fell to the ground at the same time, making very little noise, not even stirring up a speck of dust. But with such a small movement, a mysterious light suddenly burst out from the two ghost demon seeds in the blink of an eye. Through the light, Bai Niao Chong clearly saw that the shell of the seed cracked, and something changed from the shell.

　　This was a very mysterious process, but also very short. In just two blinks of an eye, a sturdy young man and a graceful girl stood in front of Bai Niao Chong.

　　The size of the Ghost Face Twister Vine is two heads taller than the Love Flower Vine, and one head taller than the Hundred Birds Chong. It is covered with bulging muscles, and its blood vessels are intertwined like tree roots, giving people a very rough feeling. He has a set of vine armor on his body, which cleverly protects the vital parts of his body, and looks very majestic. The vine armor is not an ordinary vine armor, and it gives people a fresh feeling. It seems that the vine armor grows on his body, survives on his blood, and is a whole with him.

　　The Love Flower Vine was in a different form. She was in human form, but not the form that Bai Niao Chong saw in the underworld. Most of her body was exposed, with only three flowers covering the most private parts of her body. At this moment in the world of the living, she also had a set of armor on her body, but it was not the rough vine armor like the Ghost Face Twister Vine, but a scale armor inlaid with petals. Each petal that made up the scale armor was very delicate and soft, and even had a hazy and transparent feeling, showing her beautiful figure hazily, with a unique beauty and temptation that aroused people's hearts.

　　The petal scales of Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng seemed delicate and weak, but Bai Niao Chong could sense its strength from the aura it exuded. It seemed that it was second only to his flower armor. Moreover, as Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng quietly told him, she was stronger than the ghost-faced vine. In fact, judging from the two sets of armor, he was also sure of this.

　　"You...is this the first form, the human form?" Bainiao Chong swept away the distracting thoughts in his mind and asked.

　　"Yes, master." The ghost-faced vine answered honestly.

　　"Master, I will change you into a second plant form now. Watch me." As soon as the words fell, the petals and scales on the body of Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng suddenly unfolded, and vines and roots grew from them, changing rapidly. A rustling sound emanated from her body, and her height continued to grow wildly, getting taller and bigger. In the blink of an eye, she had lost the graceful form of a young girl and turned into a vine plant, just like the appearance of the underworld ghost refining world, as huge as a mountain!

　　The Love Flower Vine transformed into its second form, and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine was not far behind, and it also unfolded its vine armor and turned into a plant form, looking the same as in the ghost world in the underworld, as huge as a mountain.

　　The two demon plant guards both had huge vines as thick as buckets, and the evil one had small vines as thin as iron spears, and flowers that could spray corrosive venom. They looked so weird and so majestic.

　　The forest also became filled with demonic energy and ghostly winds because of the sudden appearance of these two demonic plant guards. Even the nearby spirit beasts and beasts roared in fear and dodged and fled.

　　With this momentum, how could he lose to a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Venerate level!

　　"Hurry up and change back to your original form!" After a moment of surprise, Bainiao Chong suddenly realized that such strong demonic and ghostly aura might attract the two Taoist immortals Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, so he spoke hurriedly.

　　The Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Fighting Vine changed in response, their huge mountain-like volumes shrank rapidly, and in a moment they returned to human form. Those vines and flowers were like the hairs on the bodies of the two ghost demons, and they were retracted from between the vines and petals. Even if Bai Niao Chong used the means of the Spirit Eye to see, he could no longer see any trace of them.

　　Bai Niao Chong also discovered that when they turned into demon plants, the Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine were full of demonic aura and dark momentum, but when they turned back into human form, the demonic aura was restrained, weaker than that of an ordinary ghost. It felt that the Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine were just two ordinary people, not demons or ghosts.

　　"The aura on your bodies..." Bai Niao Chong was very surprised, "Why is there such a big change before and after?"

　　Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng said: "Master, we are in the strongest combat state when we become demon plants, but now, we can only exert normal combat power. We have half demon bloodline and half ghost bloodline, which also means that we have stronger immunity to Taoism and Buddhism, but the strongest immunity is in human form, so... both forms have their own advantages."

　　This seems to be the same as plant grafting. Grafted plants have stronger vitality, are more resistant to drought, and produce much larger fruits than ungrafted plants. The Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine are a mixture, a new product, so it is not surprising that they have special abilities.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Under this kind of human state, what special methods do you have?"

　　Koi no Wuhua Teng said crisply: "I can create poisonous fog."

　　The ghost-faced vine said, "I can create a maze."

　　"Love Flower Vine, how big is the range of your poison mist?"

　　"Five hundred and fifty feet long and wide." Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng replied.

　　"Ghost-faced somersault vine, what is your maze?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　The Ghost Face Twister replied, "My barrier can cause hallucinations and make people's limbs weak. Its range is five hundred feet."

　　Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng suddenly remembered something and said quickly: "Master, my poisonous fog comes from nature, not magic. It is difficult to dispel Taoism and Buddhism, but it is easy to dispel by sunlight. However, this forest... I found that there is no sunlight."

　　Ghost Face Jindou Teng also said: "My obstruction is the same, it is something from nature, it is difficult to dispel by Taoism and Buddhism, but it is easy to dispel by sunlight."

　　Although the bone-rotting fog technique of Bai Niao Chong and the ghost fog created by Wu Gui Wan can work in the sun, they are easily dispelled by Taoism and Buddhism. The poisonous fog and obstacles of Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng come from nature and are not easily dispelled by Taoism and Buddhism, but they are easily dispelled by the sun, which is also a natural thing. There is always something that counteracts everything in nature, which is an eternal truth, but in terms of the current environment, it is very favorable to his side.

　　"Very good! Let's go back now. With your joining, I have to make some changes to my battle strategy." Bainiao Chong suddenly had an idea.

　　"Where are we going back to?" asked Koinoshi Takeka Teng curiously.

　　"Yulan City." Bai Niao Chong named the place and then asked, "Can you fly?"

　　Lianzhiwu Flower Vine and Guimian Jindou Vine nodded at the same time, and saw that one of them had two broad green leaves, and the other had two huge white jade-like petals. This looked like they were showing their wings to Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong also suddenly thought that they all had the blood of the demon race, and Hua Manyue could also fly, using petal wings. In fact, part of Hua Manyue's ability came from Lianzhiwu Flower Vine. If she could fly, why couldn't Lianzhiwu Flower Vine be unable to fly?

　　"Come with me!" Bainiao Chong flapped its bone-white wings and flew straight into the sky.

　　Lianzhi Wuhuateng and Guimian Jindouteng also flapped their wings at the same time and flew into the sky. Although their flying speed was not as fast as Bai Niao Chong, it was not much slower. In this way, Bai Niao Chong took the lead, first flew into the high-altitude clouds, then identified the direction of Yulan Palace and flew towards it quickly. Behind him, Lianzhi Wuhuateng and Guimian Jindouteng, two ghost demons who had just arrived in the world of the living, followed closely, not falling behind.

　　Before Bainiao Chong returned and was still flying in the clouds with biting cold wind, several women in Yulan City had already recited his name over and over again.

　　In the first two days, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were able to listen to the Queen of Color's advice and not look for Bainiao Chong. But after just two days, the two women were like ants on a hot pot, anxious and running around. Sometimes they gathered together to discuss countermeasures, and sometimes they dispersed and were sad alone.

　　After all, although Bainiao Chong left a note asking them to meet at the place where they killed the crocodile king in ten days, there was no news from Bainiao Chong for three consecutive days. How could Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi keep calm? Now, several important people around Bainiao Chong were summoned by Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi to discuss the same thing.

　　"Oh... are you guys crazy?" In the Magnolia Palace, the childlike-looking, big-breasted female swordsman complained, "We discussed this eight times the day before yesterday, twelve times yesterday, and today we're discussing this again. What on earth do you want? I find you more annoying than my mom."

　　As soon as these words were spoken, the women in the room looked at each other in silence.

　　"Xiao Bai went to do something, and his life and mine are linked together. If he were in danger and was killed, I would die too. Look, I am standing right in front of you now, am I not? Nothing happened to him!" Nancy argued confidently, "So, what are you guys discussing?"

　　The female swordsman's words made sense, but her logic was unclear.

　　That's right, she, a half-human, half-ghost ghost slave, and Bainiao Chong are tied together for life, and she is still standing here, so Bainiao Chong must be fine. So what is there to worry about?

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi looked at each other in confusion.

　　"That's not necessarily true. There is no danger at this time, but there may be danger at the next time. This kind of thing cannot be viewed from this angle." Lan Qingyi didn't want Nancy to disrupt her thoughts.

　　"Yes, yes, the world is changing rapidly. Just because there is no danger now doesn't mean there will be no danger in the next moment. So, we still have to find a way to get news about Brother Bai." Meng Zhi didn't want Nancy to upset her plan.

　　"Are you...his wives?" the female swordsman suddenly asked.

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi looked at each other again, and both of them blushed.

　　"I, I am his master, don't talk nonsense." Lan Qingyi felt guilty but spoke tough.

　　"Yes, don't talk nonsense about such things!" Meng Zhi responded in a tough manner.

　　"Haha...you guys look so nervous, are you his mom?" Nancy laughed.

　　Lan Qingyi, "?"

　　Dream weaving, "..."

　　Nancy smiled and said, "That's it. You are not his wife, and you are not his mother. You care about him so much that I suspect you have an improper relationship!"

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi both shut their mouths and stopped arguing. If they continued to argue, wouldn't that be an obvious admission that they had an improper relationship with Bai Niao Chong? The two women were puzzled at the same time, and they were muttering, "Nancy is usually simple-minded and has confusing logic. Why is she so clear-minded and logical about this matter, and yet so sharp-tongued?"

　　"You are worrying about Xiaobai's safety, but that's unnecessary. In all these times, his opponents have been stronger than the last. Who could have escaped his clutches? Unlike you, I can't wait for Marukuma to come with his 100,000-strong army. I will kill them one by one, one by one, kill, kill, kill! Haha, how satisfying that will be!"

　　Madman, murderer...

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were both muttering in their hearts about the female swordsman with a baby face and big breasts.

　　But at this moment, Nancy, who was laughing, suddenly stopped laughing and fell to the ground with a bang.

　　What is the situation?

　　Hua Manyue pounced over, picked up Nancy and shouted, "Nancy! Nancy! What's wrong with you? Are you dead? If you're not dead, just say a word!" She and Nancy were both rough girls, and this was a manifestation of her concern.

　　"Oh no..." Lan Qingyi's face suddenly turned pale, "Could it be..."

　　Meng Zhi's face was also pale, and she said in panic: "Could it be that something happened to Brother Bai?"

　　Just now Nancy was still saying that she and Bainiao Chong were tied together, and if Bainiao Chong died, she would die too. Now she suddenly fell to the ground and shouted that she would not agree, which meant that... Bainiao Chong was also dead!

　　"No! I want to go find Chong!"

　　"I want to go find Brother Bai too!"

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi rushed out the door anxiously.

　　"Haha! I lied to you!" Nancy, who had suddenly fallen to the ground and died, suddenly got up from the ground and laughed at Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi.

　　"You bastard!" Even a well-educated girl like Meng Zhi couldn't help but curse. Lan Qingyi, who didn't say anything, even had the urge to chop her with a knife.

　　That's it. How could there be any tense atmosphere before a war?

　　Chapter 355: Eliminating the Inner Demon

　　Marukuma and 20,000 elite Storm Troopers were still trudging through the lightless forest, advancing cautiously, fearing that some deadly trap was waiting for them ahead, while Bainiao Chong had already returned to Magnolia City unhindered from the clouds.

　　At that time, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi both had an urge to throw themselves into his arms, but in front of Nancy, Hua Manyue and the Queen of Color, they finally did not dare to do so.

　　The news that Bainiao Chong had successfully poisoned more than 80,000 of Marukuma's soldiers spread quickly throughout Yulan City. The most excited and excited were the bandits from Weijian and Black Wolf Village and their families. At this point, they had the same fate as Bainiao Chong. Marukuma would never let them go, and only when Marukuma died would they be truly safe.

　　Released from the Ghost Refining World by Bai Niao Chong, Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng who came back with him are the most interesting characters to the women around Bai Niao Chong. Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng are also very interested in the people and things in Yulan City. When the women pestered them with questions, they also asked about the things they were interested in.

　　On the contrary, the women deliberately forgot about Bainiao Chong, who had just experienced danger and war. Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi did this on purpose. Who told him not to explain in person and just leave a note? In fact, the two women wanted to hug Bainiao Chong and talk romantic words all night, but they also had a woman's awareness, that is, men should not be spoiled, and they should ignore him when they should.

　　In this situation, what else can Bainiao Chong do except smile bitterly?

　　But Nancy and Hua Manyue have a different mindset, a happy mindset, especially Hua Manyue.

　　"Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng, are your breasts real?" In the Magnolia Palace, Hua Manyue actually stretched out a hand while speaking, gently poking Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng's chest, and then laughed exaggeratedly: "Wow! It's real!"

　　"Of course it's true, I have half demon blood." Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng was very proud. The demon blood allowed her to stay in the world of the living without time limits. And the other half of the ghost blood allowed her to stay in the underworld without time limits.

　　"Let's go to my room. I want to see your body." Hua Manyue took Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng's hand and left. She was most interested in Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng because some of her abilities came from the Huangquan demon seed produced by Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng.

　　Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng looked at Bai Niao Chong for help, "Master, I..."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled awkwardly, "Go ahead." After a pause, he suddenly called out, "Hua Man Yue, by the way, a few days later, when Marukuma leads his army to the Death Swamp... can you ask your grandmother to come and help?"

　　Hua Manyue smiled and said, "I have long wanted to ask my grandmother to help me in the battle, and I am just waiting for you to ask. I will use my natal flower to return to the underground garden and explain the situation to my grandmother so that she can be prepared." After a pause, she said, "But before that, I have to take a look at Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng's body first."

　　Does this guy have any concept of important things? Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and nodded.

　　He knew that when Hua Man Yue came out, Hua Qianyi asked her to take a natal flower with her. That flower was actually a magic channel that could not only let Hua Qianyi know whether her precious granddaughter was in danger, but also open a magic channel that allowed her to instantly move to her precious granddaughter's side.

　　Hua Qianyi, the leader of the Flower Demon Clan, is a person who can call Master Chen Xin, the leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, a "yellow-haired girl". Her strength is unfathomable. Since Marukuma, as the commander of the army, feels that leading a hundred thousand troops is not enough and he also invites Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, two Taoist immortals, to help him, why should he pretend to be heroic and not invite a powerful helper to help him?

　　On the way back, Bai Niao Chong thought clearly. He had used the disease-inducing technique to kill 80,000 of Marukuma's soldiers. This was a heavy blow to Marukuma, but it would also make Marukuma and the people around him more vigilant. In this way, he would lose the opportunity to lurk in the Storm Army again. The next step would be a head-on decisive battle.

　　But before that, he still had to find a way to lure and kill the Taoist priests and monks around Marukuma. Even if he couldn't kill them all, he had to reduce their number and weaken their strength. This was something he needed to think about.

　　Just as Hua Manyue dragged Lian Zhiwu Hua Teng away and Nancy followed to watch the fun, Bai Niao rushed out of the Magnolia Hall and walked towards his training room. Thinking about problems requires a quiet space, which is obviously not possible in an environment full of women.

　　However, since Hua Manyue was able to invite Hua Qianyi to help him in the battle, his pressure had been relieved to a great extent. Hua Qianyi could regard Cixi Shitian as a "yellow-haired girl", and Gongsun Shi and Qingluo's reputation was obviously not as good as Master Chenxin. As long as Hua Qianyi could suppress the two Taoist immortals, he would have a chance to win this battle, even if it was a head-on fight. After all, he still had eight ghost war ghosts, the general Yin Gang, more than 400 ghost beast soldiers and thousands of ghost soldiers. On the Queen's side, there were also several thousand virtual ghost soldiers available.

　　"A Chong! Wait a moment." A voice came from behind. It was Lan Qingyi who chased out and called him.

　　"Qing...Master." Bainiao Chong originally wanted to call her "Qing Yi", but he saw Meng Zhi standing in the Magnolia Hall looking at this side, so the intimate name immediately became Master.

　　"Follow me!" Lan Qingyi was such a smart person that she knew there was a pair of jealous eyes behind her without turning around. She then put on a stern face and acted like a master.

　　"What is it?"

　　"You are a stubborn disciple who disobeys the master's orders. I will punish you according to the rules of Baicao Sect. Come and accept your punishment." Lan Qingyi passed by and walked straight to the area where Baicao Sect was located.

　　Bai Niao Chong murmured in his heart, wondering why Lan Qingyi had such a reaction, but he couldn't resist, so he followed her obediently. When he turned to leave, the corner of his eyes fell on Meng Zhi. He saw Meng Zhi stamped her feet fiercely and glared at him. But at this time, he had no way to estimate the little nun's feelings, nor could he make her happy.

　　The master and the disciple walked slowly into the back garden of Yulan Palace and came to the punishment hall of Baicao Sect. The punishment hall was full of whips and sticks, as well as pins and needles for kneeling. Lan Qingyi was in charge of a sect, so he naturally had to set up such a place to punish those disobedient disciples and followers. This place was also the place that people from Baicao Sect were most reluctant to come to, and there was no one standing guard or anything like that.

　　Bainiao rushed into the punishment hall, but saw that Lan Qingyi did not hit him with a whip or a wooden board, nor did she make him kneel on pins and needles. Instead, she leaned her head out of the tent and quickly closed the door.

　　What is going on?

　　"Qingyi...you?" Bainiao Chong looked at the Punishment Hall. He found that there was no window in the Punishment Hall, only one door. After she closed the door, the light suddenly became dim.

　　Lan Qingyi didn't say anything. She walked straight to a wall, reached out and pushed a stone brick on the wall. A creaking sound was heard, and the wall actually dented inward, revealing a small door.

　　"You... actually built a secret room here?" Bainiao Chong was speechless. He found that Lan Qingyi loved to build secret rooms. No matter where Baicaomen moved, the only thing that would not be missing was the secret room.

　　"Stop talking nonsense and go in!" Lan Qingyi pushed Bainiao Chong and immediately pushed her disobedient disciple in.

　　The secret room behind the stone wall was very narrow, only one-fifth the size of the Punishment Hall outside. There was nothing inside except a piece of cloth placed under the wall in front of the small secret room.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was looking at this strange little secret room, the stone door behind him closed again. At the same time, a small oil lamp lit up, emitting a weak flame that barely illuminated the place.

　　"This secret room is where I punish myself and reflect on my mistakes," said Lan Qingyi.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "You called me here, not to ask me to reflect on my mistakes, right?"

　　Lan Qingyi suddenly stepped on the instep of Bai Niao Chong lightly, "I called you here because I'm afraid your little nun will use her tricks to listen to what we say."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly moved. He vaguely knew why Lan Qingyi brought him here. He opened his arms and hugged Lan Qingyi in his arms, "Qingyi, you missed me, right?"

　　"Go away, who missed you? I didn't miss you." Lan Qingyi said this but didn't push Bainiao Chong away.

　　"Then why did you do this?" Bainiao Chong grinned wickedly, and his hands began to wander around Lan Qingyi's plump body, climbing over mountains and wading through valleys, full of a spirit of adventure in the dark.

　　"I... I know you have a murderous mind. You killed so many people this time. Those resentments are entangled in you, which will aggravate your murderous mind. And I... I can eliminate those resentments..." Having said this, Lan Qingyi's intentions are clear. She wants to use her body and her feminine gentleness to dissolve the resentment in Bai Niao Chong and eliminate his demons.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not only touched but also excited. He quickly turned this feeling of emotion and excitement into action. He kissed Lan Qingyi's tender lips, stopping her from speaking. He kneaded her breasts, making her heart beat faster. His hands were also removing Lan Qingyi's clothes, exposing her perfect body.

　　After a struggle, a mess, and a gasp, both of them kneaded, caressed, and explored each other's bodies, seemingly looking for the softest and moistest place, or the hardest and hottest place, and never tired of it. After that, at a moment of tacit cooperation, Lan Qingyi knelt on the soft cloth with both knees, raised her buttocks high, and said tremblingly: "I'm not missing you... I'm... here to resolve your inner demons..."

　　Is she being hypocritical?

　　Bai Niao Chong held her snowy buttocks and gently entered her wet body. Then, their bodies appeared in the corner, on the dusty floor tiles, constantly changing, full of passion and wildness.

　　Killing more than 80,000 Storm Army soldiers was the biggest achievement in Bainiao Chong's life. Those dead soldiers had resentment, and those resentment gathered on him, aggravating his killing desire. He himself could not feel it, but Lan Qingyi felt it. That's why she hurriedly called him to this dim little secret room, to use the unique tenderness of a woman and her body to eliminate those resentments and let Bainiao Chong vent them to his heart's content.

　　Lan Qingyi did this out of love.

　　Bainiao Chong does this out of love...

　　Chapter 356 Interruption

　　After being relaxed and released by Lan Qingyi, Bai Niao Chong felt comfortable, and the killing thoughts in his heart were suppressed and weakened. However, Lan Qingyi had a hard time speaking out. Perhaps because she drank too much, she staggered when she came out of the small secret room, and her walking posture was particularly strange.

　　"I can't go out to see people in this state. You go by yourself. I won't accompany you." Lan Qingyi was very meticulous. She knew very well that if Meng Zhi saw her in this state, how could the clever little nun not see the truth?

　　"Okay, I'll go to the practice room to think about some things, you go back and rest." Bainiao Chong said, and he walked towards the practice room.

　　"Wait..." Lan Qingyi stopped him again and said to him, "Don't leave another note and sneak out alone to take risks. You know...if anything happens to you, I can't live alone."

　　Bai Niao Chong felt a little warm in his heart, nodded, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, I won't go against Marukuma alone again. Didn't Hua Manyue ask her grandmother to help? I think Chief Hua Qianyi will come and talk to us first. Before that, I will stay put. I'm just thinking about how to fight Marukuma."

　　Although Hua Qianyi, an old demon clan elder, was there to help, the battle of the army, the deployment of troops, and how to fight all required careful planning. Bainiao Chong never fought a battle he was not sure of, and he always had a detailed plan for everything he did.

　　"Okay, go ahead." Lan Qingyi said goodbye and limped towards her room.

　　Looking at her graceful back, thin waist and round and perky buttocks swaying in his sight and gradually going away, he couldn't help but recall the scene just now, the time and again, the tender skin, the hot and muddy flower pot, and the pink jade-carved breasts, everything was so perfect that he was fascinated. But it was also Lan Qingyi's fiery and perfect body that allowed his soul to find a harbor, rest and comfort.

　　With a sigh of loss, Bainiao Chong withdrew his gaze and walked towards the training room.

　　On the way to the training room, Bai Niao Chong unexpectedly met Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng, as well as two rough-looking girls, Nancy and Hua Manyue. The four of them laughed out loud, and just as Nancy was talking about something that she thought was funny, but it wasn't funny at all. Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng were transformed into ghosts, but their experiences in the human world were equivalent to a blank sheet of paper, so they were also easy to fool. This is probably why Nancy finally found someone to listen to her and told a lot of shit jokes?

　　Seeing Bai Niao rushing over, Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng came over to salute immediately. Nancy and Hua Manyue also followed and looked at him with a smile. Everyone was anxious and nervous about the approaching decisive battle, except for the two guys.

　　"Hua Manyue, aren't you going back to see your grandma? Why are you still here?" Bainiao Chong was a little unhappy.

　　Hua Manyue smiled nonchalantly and said, "Don't worry, don't worry."

　　Bainiao Chong, "..." The fire has fallen on the back of his feet, how can he not be anxious?

　　"Okay, okay, I'll go right away, okay?" Hua Man Yue pointed at Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng and said, "But I want to take them back with me. I think grandma will be very happy to see them."

　　Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng both looked at Bai Niao Chong with eager eyes. It was obvious that they had discussed this matter a long time ago and were just waiting for him to appear and seek his consent.

　　"Go, go, and come back early." Bainiao Chong was no longer interested in chatting with Hua Manyue.

　　"I want to go, too," said Nancy.

　　"You go too." Bainiao Chong didn't keep her.

　　"Hehe! Xiaobai, you are so nice." Nancy looked very happy.

　　At this time, Hua Manyue took out the natal flower that she had taken out once before. The flower looked like a white jade sculpture, without roots or leaves, but it looked very alive. The natal flower of the flower demon clan, as long as the owner's vitality is strong, the natal flower will also be full of vitality and look vigorous. On the contrary, if the owner is dying, it will also appear withered and withered, which is very mysterious.

　　Hua Manyue fiddled with the natal flower for a few times, injecting magic power into it, and the natal flower suddenly began to spin, creating a white void passage. This passage was somewhat similar to the magic passage that Bainiao Chong had walked through before.

　　"Shall we leave then?" Hua Man Yue giggled.

　　"Let's go!" Bainiao Chong was speechless. Will she ever stop?

　　Hua Manyue stuck out her tongue and led Nancy, Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng into the void passage torn by the natal flower. After the four people entered, the void trembled, and then the passage disappeared. But on the ground, there was a mark of the natal flower. Obviously, when Hua Manyue came back, she would use this mark as a mark and return here again.

　　Finally sending the two rough women away, Bai Niao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly, and walked towards his training room. Just as he reached out to push the door, Bai Niao Chong's hand paused again, frozen in the air. Although he did not use the Thousand Ears Technique or the Soul-stealing Eyes, at such a close distance, if he didn't know there was someone hiding in the room, then wouldn't all his skills be useless?

　　As long as there is a person, there is an aura. As long as there is an aura, there are strong and weak people, and there are differences in power attributes and genders. In the moment of hesitation, Bai Niao Chong already knew very clearly that there was a woman hidden inside, and her aura was a mixture of innate power and belief power. Who else could this be but Meng Zhi?

　　"What is she... doing hiding in my practice room?" Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned, but still pushed the door open.

　　The training room of Bainiao Chong is spacious and simple, without any extra decorations. However, because Meng Zhi is sitting in front of the desk, it is suddenly full of brightness, giving people a warm and extraordinary feeling.

　　Meng Zhi, dressed in white, sat quietly at the desk, flipping through an ancient Taoist book. When Bai Niao Chong came in, she just raised her head and glanced at him calmly, then buried her head again to read her book, as if Bai Niao Chong was a ball of air, transparent and dispensable.

　　"What's going on with her?" Bainiao Chong was puzzled. He closed the door of the practice room and walked towards Meng Zhi.

　　Meng Zhi was still concentrating on reading her book, not even raising her head, until Bai Niao Chong stood in front of her. When she saw some key points, she would pick up the brush beside her, dip it in ink, and write down her reading experience on a piece of white paper, recording the key points.

　　"Haha... Mengzhi, what are you looking at?" Bainiao Chong laughed dryly twice, using this way to indicate his presence.

　　"I'm reading a cat story." Meng Zhi said lightly without looking up.

　　"A cat story?" Bainiao Chong was even more puzzled. She was clearly reading an ancient Taoist book, so how could it be a cat story?

　　"This story tells me that cats always want to steal fish, don't they?" Meng Zhi finally raised her head, staring at Bainiao Chong with her beautiful eyes.

　　Bai Niao Chong was startled and thought to himself, "Did she find out? Or did she find out what Qingyi and I did just now? Oh no..." However, on the surface, he tried to look puzzled and said calmly, "Haha, what are you talking about? You are so strange today. I don't understand what you are saying."

　　"You followed your little master into the Punishment Hall, and she closed the door herself... Let me make it clear that I was not eavesdropping. However, I couldn't hear any sound from inside, and I couldn't see you either. So tell me... what good things were you doing in there?" Meng Zhi asked in a crackling manner, but she did not forget to "state" that she was not eavesdropping. If this wasn't eavesdropping, what was it?

　　Lan Qingyi is indeed foresighted and wise...

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed in his heart and said with a smile: "Sitting in silence facing the wall... that's all."

　　"You are lying! Why do you need to close the door when you are meditating facing the wall?" Meng Zhi was not satisfied with Bainiao Chong's answer at all.

　　Bai Niao Chong went around behind Meng Zhi, hugged her in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "Why are you so jealous? Don't you understand how I feel about you?"

　　Meng Zhi was still angry, but after being hugged by Bai Niao Chong, she immediately softened. She actually knew the relationship between Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi, and Lan Qingyi had hinted to her that it was impossible for her, as a master, to marry Bai Niao Chong legitimately, and she was Bai Niao Chong's future wife. However, every time she saw Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong together, she couldn't help but feel jealous and suspected that Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong had done something shameful...

　　But Meng Zhi knew very well that even if Bai Niao Chong and Lan Qingyi did that, she would not be able to stop them. What made her even more discouraged was that she was not jealous of Lan Qingyi or resentful of Bai Niao Chong, as if she had already tacitly accepted this triangle relationship... How embarrassing!

　　Bai Niao Chong put his hand into Meng Zhi's white Taoist robe, exploring the secrets inside. His hand kneaded the fullest part of her body and also touched the most delicate part of her body. While feeling the beauty of her body, he said to her: "After killing Marukuma, I will be with you legitimately. After killing Yuan Batian, I will marry you and make you my wife."

　　"Then wouldn't I be the first Taoist priest to marry a ghost refiner?" Meng Zhi heard such sweet words, and her heart was no longer angry at all, only honey. Bai Niao Chong's hands also made her body softer and more moist. If Bai Niao Chong wanted her at this time, she would not refuse.

　　"So what? Can't a ghost refiner marry a Taoist priest? I want to marry one."

　　"If you dare to marry... I will... dare to marry you." Meng Zhi buried her head in Bainiao Chong's chest, looking extremely shy.

　　"Dream weaving..."

　　"What?"

　　"Can you let me be your real husband first?" Bainiao Chong's hand had already pulled the little nun's panties down a little under her Taoist robe, and his hand also slipped in like a loach.

　　"I...I..." Meng Zhi wanted to refuse, but she also didn't want to refuse. She was very conflicted.

　　This was tantamount to tacit consent. Bai Niao Chong was excited. He had just conquered Lan Qingyi, and now he could conquer Meng Zhi. That would be a great pleasure in life! He suddenly picked up Meng Zhi and put her on the desk...

　　"You...you...really want it?" Meng Zhi wanted to cover it up but it was too late.

　　Bainiao Chong stepped forward decisively. If he didn't make a decision, he would regret it.

　　But at this moment, a voice suddenly came, "Master, are you in there?"

　　This voice is the voice of the Queen of Color.

　　Hearing this voice, Bai Niao Chong almost wanted to cry. What important matter did she have? Couldn't she wait for an incense stick of time before coming? Also, she came at the wrong time, didn't she?

　　Chapter 357: The Lustful Devil's Heart Method

　　The Queen of Seze's underworld, Magnolia City, was heavily guarded, and all the warriors gathered in the square in front of the Magnolia Palace. In addition to swords and shields, each virtual ghost soldier was also equipped with a bow and arrows, and they all looked like they were facing a great enemy. Although the decisive battle had not yet arrived, the Queen of Seze had already made preparations before the decisive battle. She had gathered all her 5,000 virtual ghost soldiers, waiting for the order, and then the whole army would go into battle.

　　"Queen Seze, did you call me here just to see these?" Bai Niao Chong was a little depressed. Just because Queen Seze had caught him doing something, he almost invaded the body of little nun Mengzhi again. He was just a little bit away, but he was suddenly interrupted at such a critical moment. How could he feel good? However, he admired Queen Seze's preparations before the war. He would not be angry with her for catching him doing something.

　　The Queen of Color smiled and said, "Of course not. I am going to take you to a very special place and give you a great gift."

　　"Give me a big gift?" Bainiao Chong was a little surprised.

　　"Let's talk while we walk." The Color Queen did not give any extra explanation and looked mysterious.

　　Bai Niao Chong followed her into the Magnolia Palace with doubts in his heart. He was wondering where Queen Se Se Ze was going to take him and what gift she was going to give him, while at the same time he was wondering if Queen Se Se Ze had noticed Meng Zhi hiding under his desk and hurriedly putting on her panties?

　　If a ghost king doesn't even know there's an extra person in the room, wouldn't that be a joke? Bai Niao Chong didn't know that it was actually very low-level for him to think about this kind of question at this time.

　　The Queen of Color led the way and led Bai Niao Chong into the back garden. The layout of the Magnolia Palace in the underworld was the same as that in the living world, and the back garden was also arranged in the same way, but there were not as many exotic flowers and plants as in the living world, and it looked very desolate. In the corner of the back garden, there was also a palace wall, and under the palace wall, there was also an identical dry well. The dry well in the living world was just covered with a dense green bamboo.

　　"Could it be..." Bainiao Chong stood beside the dry well and suddenly asked, "Could it be that this is also a well made of dead iron? And it also has a dead iron ghost door?"

　　Queen Seze smiled softly, "How can there be so many ghost gates? There is a secret cave under this well. The ghost family formation left by the founding king of our Seze country is underneath. It is still protecting my Yulan City."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved. Queen Seze had said before that there was a Gui Clan formation under Yulan City, but she had never brought him to see it. Now that the enemy was at hand and the situation was critical, what was her intention in bringing him to see it at this time?

　　"Master, in this secret cave you have kept a secret book of ghost training left by the founding king, Queen Sehua, called the Sex Ghost Heart Method. That is a secret book that can only be practiced by the Ghost King Realm, and it is very mysterious. I originally planned to wait until the master entered the Ghost King Realm before presenting it to the master, but I observed that the master is extremely talented, and incredible phenomena often occurred on his body. Many things that even I could not do in my lifetime, you can do easily... So, I think you may be able to practice the Sex Ghost Heart Method in advance." Queen Seze finally revealed her motives.

　　This motive was well-intentioned. However, Bai Niao Chong had a strange feeling, "Sex Devil Heart Technique? Why is it called this? Have you practiced it?"

　　The Queen of Color smiled and said, "That mental method... I don't know where the founding king got it from. I only heard the previous queen talk about it. It seems to be very ancient, but even the founding queen didn't succeed in practicing it. Later, the queens of all generations didn't succeed in practicing it either. How can I succeed in practicing it?"

　　The strange feeling in Bai Niao Chong's heart became more and more obvious. "Could it be that the secret book can only be practiced by men? Is that why it is called... the Sex Devil's Heart Method?"

　　"There is a little reason, but it is not absolute. The contents of the secret book are extremely ancient and profound, and it is impossible to understand the reason. This is probably the reason why no one has succeeded in practicing it. However, I am just guessing and have no empirical evidence. Master, come with me and take a look. Perhaps you can become the first person to practice it." The Queen of Color jumped down the dry well.

　　Bainiao Chong also jumped down.

　　It was not dark under the dry well. There was a faint green light emanating from below, illuminating people's sight. While falling rapidly, Bai Niao Chong had to spread his white bone wings to control the speed of falling. Because the Queen of Color was a virtual ghost, her body had no weight, so there was no possibility of falling to death or injury. She fell rapidly without slowing down at all. When her feet landed on the ground, not even a speck of dust was shaken up.

　　The structure under the dry well is the same as the bottom of the dry well in the world of the living. There is an iron door made of dead iron. However, this iron door is not a passageway connecting the Yin and Yang worlds, but just an iron door. The green light that illuminates the sight is emitted from this iron door. This is a very strange phenomenon. The iron door is obviously closed, but the green light penetrates it like a gauze curtain.

　　"Queen of Seze, this... this should be the most important place in your Seze Kingdom. Did you bring me here just to give me the secret book of the Seductive Mind?" Bainiao Chong asked casually.

　　The Queen of Color said, "Master, the current situation is extraordinary. If you are killed by Marukuma, Marukuma will not let me go. Although I can hide in the underworld, I cannot avoid the Dead Iron Ghost Gate. As long as those two Taoist immortals destroy my Dead Iron Ghost Gate, I will disappear into thin air." After a pause, she continued, "Although the master has asked the patriarch of the Flower Demon Clan to help in the battle, how reliable is the help of external forces? Even if she helps you this time, what about in the future? The master probably knows that you can't always ask her to help you. And your enemies, Marukuma and Yuan Batian, and the Nanhai Cishui Sect, which one is not the top and powerful? So, you have to become stronger. Only when you are strong and trample those forces under your feet, the people around you will be safe. And I, I am your ghost slave, we are connected, and I want you to be stronger even more. For this, let alone a mere ancient ghost refiner's secret book, even if it is something more precious, I can take it out and offer it to you without hesitation."

　　Bai Niao Chong understood everything and said decisively, "Take me in to have a look."

　　The Queen of Color smiled calmly and reached out to push open the iron door.

　　The iron gate opened, and a strong green light suddenly shone out from inside the iron gate, blinding Bai Niao Chong's eyes. Standing at the door, he waited for a while before he got used to it. Following the Queen of Color into the iron gate, he found that behind the iron gate was indeed a huge underground cave. The walls, the ground, and even the dome of the cave were made of dead iron.

　　The walls, the ground, and the dome were filled with the Gui Family's magic spells, as densely packed as the stars in the sky. The strong green light was emitted by the magic array formed by these Gui Family's magic spells. Coming here, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt that there was nothing else in this underground cave, only the aura of death, and the powerful dark energy filled every inch of space. These things affected him, and he even had the urge to kneel down and worship.

　　When Bai Niao Chong had this impulse, Queen Se Ze had already knelt down and knelt down devoutly. Bai Niao Chong hesitated for a moment, then knelt down and knelt down. This place was the result of the hard work of several generations of queens of Se Ze, and even more so of the hard work of the founding king. They created a holy place for ghost refiners. Kneeling down and worshipping in this place was not only to worship the deceased ghost refiners, but also to worship darkness and the power of death!

　　Just as he knelt down to pay his respects, with a heart full of piety and respect, Bainiao Chong seemed to hear countless ancient voices, which were telling the story of history. However, he could not hear a single word clearly, and hearing the voices telling the vicissitudes of history was just a feeling.

　　After a while, the Queen of Color stood up from the ground. She led the birds to the center of the secret cave. There was an iron ring under her feet. She pulled up the iron ring, and the ground trembled slightly. Suddenly, a three-foot square dead iron block emerged. On the iron block, there was a yellow secret book.

　　Its material looked very ordinary, as if it was just a normal ghost paper, but upon closer inspection, it was not like that. It seemed to be a piece of... human skin!

　　The secret book containing the sex demon's mind-set was made by cutting human skin. This alone shows that the sex demon's mind-set is not ordinary.

　　"This secret book..." Bai Niao Chong finally managed to calm down a little, "Is it made of human skin?"

　　The Queen of Color responded, "Yes, it is human skin. Moreover, it is the skin of a woman."

　　"What woman?"

　　Queen Seze shook her head again. "I don't know. Even the founding king didn't know about this. When she was still in power, this secret book was already quite old. It is said that the founding king once tried hard to investigate it, but failed. Later, when she became the god of death, she did not give up the investigation and practice, but she did not succeed either."

　　Bainiao Chong was secretly surprised. A god of death must be extremely powerful and have resources that ordinary people cannot match. Even the founding king of the Sez Kingdom had not found out his origins and had not succeeded in practicing. How could he be sure that he could succeed in practicing such a secret book?

　　However, Bainiao Chong was not sure at all and even felt that he could not succeed in practicing. At the same time, he was attracted by the secret book made of human skin and wanted to pick it up and keep it for himself.

　　Such a secret book should make people feel afraid and disgusted, but for some reason, Bai Niao Chong did not feel that way. Instead, he liked it very much. Could it be that this was the reason why the Queen of Color thought he could succeed in cultivation? If so, it would be too strange, right?

　　"Master, pick it up and have a look." The Queen of Color reminded.

　　"Uh..." Bai Niao Chong finally came back to his senses. He reached out and picked up the human skin secret book. It felt light and airy in his hand, and it didn't feel heavy at all.

　　The Queen of Color added, "I once took this secret book out of the world of the living to try to practice it, but it didn't work. However, it does prove one thing, that is, this secret book, like the ghost treasure, can enter and exit the world of the living and the dead."

　　Is it of the same nature as Guibao? Bai Niao Chong's heart skipped a beat and he reached out to open the cover.

　　The entire human skin secret book only has four pages.

　　The first page reads: Lust is my ghost, and success makes me the king of Hell. Traveling across the three realms, killing Taoism and destroying Buddhism!

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but sigh, "How domineering!"

　　He turned to the second page, but there was not a single recognizable word. It was filled with profound and difficult to understand ghost runes, as well as several kinds of ghost refining seals that Bainiao Chong had never seen before.

　　The same is true when you turn to the ground page.

　　The last page was blank again, without a single word, nor any ghost runes or ghost refining seals.

　　After reading it, Bai Niao Chong suddenly asked, "Could it be that the words on the first page were written by the Queen of Sehua, and not by the person who created this secret book?"

　　The Queen of Color sighed and said with a smile: "The master is really a thoughtful person. I only knew that the words were written by her after reading the annotations left by the founding king. I didn't expect the master to see it at a glance."

　　The current characters are all characters handed down from the era of fierce ghosts. It is not surprising that the Queen of Sehua can write characters that Bai Niao Chong knows, but those ghost runes are obviously extremely old. Bai Niao Chong has also come into contact with some ghost runes, but none of them appear on this human skin secret book. This also shows that this human skin secret book is extremely old, and the ghost runes on it have all been lost.

　　"By the way, you said... there is an annotation for the Queen of Sehua?" Bai Niao Chong said hurriedly, "Bring it here for me to see."

　　"It has been prepared for the master." The Queen of Color patted the ghost iron block, and a piece of it suddenly appeared on the side, which turned out to be an exquisite drawer. She reached out and took out a thick ghost paper annotation from the drawer and handed it to Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong flipped through it casually, and found that the content was also extremely profound and complicated. Take the first ghost refining seal in the human skin secret book as an example, the Queen of Color Flower actually has several annotations, and the changes of the ghost refining seal she disassembled and demonstrated are as many as hundreds of changes!

　　"Can this... be used for cultivation?" Bainiao Chong felt his head swelling as soon as he took a look at it, and was filled with fear.

　　Queen Seze smiled and said, "Master, if the annotations of the founding king could be used for cultivation, I would have practiced it long ago. Before me, the queens of Seze must have used them for cultivation, so how could none of them succeed? Therefore, you can only use this annotation as a reference."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I'll try. If I can't practice it, I will return it to you. After all, this is a treasure of your Se Ze country, passed down from generation to generation. I can't occupy it without being able to practice it."

　　"Master, do you know?"

　　"What?"

　　"I don't know why, but I just felt that you were capable of practicing, so I never thought that you would send this perverted mind method back."

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. He himself did not have such a feeling. Why did the Queen of Color have such a strange feeling?

　　Chapter 358 The Secret Under the Human Skin

　　The Sex Ghost Heart Method is a secret heart method that can only be practiced in the Ghost King Realm, which is exactly what Bai Niao Chong wants. The Hundred Ghost Heart Method that Yan Gui gave him was just a very ordinary ghost power training secret book, and it can only be practiced to the Ghost King Realm. He is now in the middle realm of the Ghost City Realm, and is only two steps away from the Ghost King Realm, that is, the end of the Ghost City Realm and a breakthrough, and then he will be the Ghost King.

　　Bai Niao Chong originally wanted to try his luck at the Ghost Refiner Market after the decisive battle with Marukuma to see if he could buy the Ghost King-level secret book, but he didn't expect that the Queen of Color had already prepared it for him. However, he did get the Color Ghost Heart Method, but he was troubled by it and had many more worries. Just imagine, even the God of Death like the founding king of Color Country didn't succeed in practicing it, and didn't even figure out its origin. How easy would it be for him to crack the secret inside and practice it successfully?

　　For the next two days, Bai Niao Chong locked himself in his room, reading the annotation booklet left by the Sehua Queen. For two days, he saw no one, asked no questions, and seemed to have forgotten that Marukuma was getting closer and closer to the Death Swamp.

　　Although the Lustful Ghost Heart Sutra made of human skin only has four pages, the annotations of the Lustful Flower Queen are as long as two hundred pages. She has made detailed analysis and practice of the ancient ghost family runes and ghost refining seals in the Lustful Ghost Heart Sutra. In this way, she spent dozens of pages to analyze and practice one page of the Lustful Ghost Heart Sutra.

　　"Queen Sehua, the founding queen of the Sez Kingdom, analyzed and practiced the contents of the Segui Heart Sutra in such detail... I estimate that she spent at least several years on this Segui Heart Sutra? I'm afraid she also mobilized a lot of manpower and material resources. Logically, if the contents of this secret book are correct and valid, then she would most likely have cracked it and practiced it successfully, but... why did she fail?" After two days, Bainiao Chong finally finished reading the annotation booklet left by Queen Sehua.

　　He did read the annotations, but he was still confused about the Sex Ghost's Mentality. Not to mention understanding the meaning, he couldn't even find the way to practice it. However, in two days, he did catch up on the Ghost Family's spells and runes, and learned a lot of formation knowledge that he hadn't learned before.

　　The Ghost Family's magic runes are essential to the Ghost Family's formations and are essential to refining high-level Ghost Family magic tools. However, there is a requirement to be able to use the Ghost Family's magic runes, and that is that one must be at least a Ghost King. Although Bai Niao Chong had seen some Ghost Family runes before, he only had a brief understanding of them and had never learned them. So he made up for his knowledge of Ghost Family runes by reading the annotations of the Queen of Sehua, which was actually a good thing. At least, once he entered the Ghost King realm, he could use these Ghost Family runes to do what he wanted.

　　After closing the notes left by the Queen of Color Flower, Bai Niao Chong silently recalled some important points in it, sorting out his memories and thoughts. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, "It still doesn't work. Although I understand the meaning and use of some of the ghost family runes, I still don't know how to practice. How can I practice without the door to practice?"

　　There are ways to practice, you must first get the basics before you can practice. This is just like building a house, you must first dig the foundation, without a foundation, how can you build a house?

　　This problem is probably also a problem that troubles the Queen of Sehua and her successors? If no one can find the way to practice, then no one can practice this Seductive Devil's Heart Technique.

　　"If I can't practice, what's the point of me coming here, even if it's a supreme secret book from ancient times?" Looking at the thick annotations and the secret book of the lustful devil's mind made of human skin, the bitter smile on Bai Niao Chong's face became more and more intense.

　　You know clearly that there is an amazing treasure in front of you, but you don't have the key to enter the treasure, so what is the meaning of this treasure to you? This is the situation that Bai Niao Chong is facing now. He believes that the Sex Ghost Heart Method is not an ordinary thing, and it is even a very mysterious heart method. But the problem is here. He, like the Queen of Color Flower and her successors, can't find the door to practice.

　　A secret book that cannot be practiced, even if it comes from an ancient era that is older and more mysterious than the origin era, has great value, but if it cannot be practiced, it will be nothing but a waste.

　　"Queen Sehua used her wisdom and experience to crack the Sex Devil Heart Technique. She must have tried every possible means and thought of every possible reason, but still failed. The heirs of Seze Country continued to crack it based on her foundation. They must have also spent a lot of effort and tried every possible means. If I crack it based on Queen Sehua's foundation, wouldn't that be following the old path of the queens of Seze Country? So many queens can't do it, how can I?" Holding the Sex Devil Heart Technique in his hand and weighing it carefully, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had a new idea in his mind. Thinking of this, he put away the annotations left by Queen Sehua and decided not to read it again.

　　He opened the human skin secret book again, and the line of words came into view again: Lust is my ghost, and success is the underworld. Traveling across the three realms, killing Taoists and destroying Buddhas!

　　When he first saw this passage, Bai Niao Chong felt that it was very domineering, and now he still feels the same way. When he talked to Queen Se Ze about whether this Sex Ghost Heart Technique could only be practiced by men, Queen Se Ze's answer was ambiguous, yes and no. Now it seems that this statement is not true. If that were the case, why would Queen Se Hua and her successors work so hard and persistently to crack it?

　　Perhaps it was because they were unable to succeed in their practice that they came up with this idea, blaming their failure on their gender?

　　Turning over the next three pages, the first two pages were filled with incomprehensible Ghost Family runes and extremely mysterious Ghost Refining Seals, and the last page was blank, without a single Ghost Family rune or Ghost Refining Seal.

　　"The Queen of Color Flower and the others must have seen these things a thousand times. My knowledge and experience are far inferior to theirs. Even if I read these contents ten thousand times, it will be useless. I don't want to read these contents..." Bai Niao Chong continued to think along his train of thought. A subtle feeling quietly grew at this time, becoming stronger and stronger.

　　Don't read the annotations left by the Queen of Sehua, or even the original content of the Segui Heart Sutra, then what should you read? This is the new idea of ​​Bai Niao Chong. The queens of Seze Kingdom read the contents of the secret book, but he reads the human skin.

　　In fact, before this new idea came up, in the previous two days, Bainiao Chong also tried many strange methods, such as dripping blood, pouring ghost refining power into the secret book, and even meditating on it, trying to produce some induction, etc. He tried all kinds of messy methods, but none of them worked.

　　Looking at it now, those messy things he used were probably already used by the queens of Seze Country, and they were useless.

　　After looking at the human skin for a while, Bainiao Chong put down the human skin secret book, took out the Tooth Demon Blade, and then started cutting along the golden thread on the secret book.

　　This was his new idea, his new method, to disassemble the secret book made of human skin. This method was probably something that all the queens who had cracked the secret book had never tried.

　　Others have thought of all the ways they can think of and have tried them all, but they can't succeed. So the only way to successfully crack it is the way that others have not thought of and have not used. As long as you think like this, the scope is much narrower. Moreover, Bai Niao Chong has the courage to use this human skin secret book to make a move.

　　The gold thread binding the human skin secret book was not an ordinary gold thread, but was obviously a special material that had been refined. However, this did not affect Bainiao Chong's ability to cut it with the Tooth Ghost and pull it out of the human skin secret book bit by bit.

　　A strange thing suddenly happened. When the gold thread was pulled out, small holes left on the human skin due to the gold thread binding would naturally remain. But when Bainiao Chong pulled out the last section of the gold thread, those small holes healed up quickly, as if the living skin of a person would heal after being pricked by a needle!

　　"Huh...what's going on?" Bainiao Chong was horrified. He felt that he had taken a crucial step and the secret of the human skin book would soon be revealed to him.

　　After unfolding the secret book of human skin with the gold thread removed, Bainiao Chong was stunned.

　　The human skin secret book has two covers, the upper and lower covers, and four pages of content, so there are six human skins in total. But this is not a piece of human skin cut one by one, but a whole!

　　As the human skin was unfolded, the contents of the secret book changed position and were rearranged. The last blank page appeared in the middle, and around it were ghost runes and ghost refining seals.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong was looking at the rearranged contents in surprise, a dark light suddenly emanated from the human skin, and the blank space suddenly began to appear with glowing black text and graphics, as well as the unpredictable Ghost Refining Seal!

　　These... are the real secret contents!

　　Those written on the human skin are just a magic array, which plays the role of shielding the content. There is an extremely simple way to crack this magic array, which is to pull out the gold thread!

　　Queen Sehua, who got the human skin secret book, never thought of opening this rare secret book, and the queens of Seze Kingdom after her never had such an idea. In fact, who could do such a crude thing, using a knife to crack the secret book?

　　Normal people use wisdom to crack secrets, not brute force. But Bai Niao Chong is different from them. When others have tried every possible way, he will use a method that others have never used!

　　The true content of the Sex Devil's Heart Sutra was right in front of him, extremely profound and mysterious. Bai Niao Chong couldn't take his eyes off it for even a second. He tried desperately to remember the contents above, but he couldn't remember anything at all. But at this moment, the Human Skin Secret Book had a new change.

　　Chapter 359: Dark Ghost Armor

　　The black light filled the room, becoming thicker and stronger. A strange change gradually appeared in the black light. Bainiao Chong, who was staring at the human skin secret book, soon discovered that the human skin secret book was slowly expanding and extending up and down. This change was not simply getting wider and longer. In fact, some places became wider and longer, while some places became very narrow.

　　No matter what changes there were, the ghost family magic array on the human skin was making corresponding adjustments. The dense ghost family runes kept changing positions, and the ghost refining seals kept changing and controlling. The text and graphics in the middle were also changing, and more new content appeared. Those texts and graphics were like snowflakes falling from the deep night sky, fluttering and floating, with no signs of stopping.

　　"This...what on earth will this human skin become? Also, the contents of the secret book it presents are so huge and complex, and they flash by so quickly that I can't remember them all. How much content does it have?" Bainiao Chong was extremely shocked.

　　But at this moment, all changes stopped.

　　Bainiao Chong was dumbfounded again. The human skin in front of him was no longer a simple square shape, but a human skin top!

　　The mindset of a pervert is actually a top!

　　Bai Niao Chong never expected that the final change would be like this, but the human skin coat just lay quietly in front of him, looking extremely real. The black mysterious light also disappeared, and the contents of the secret book also disappeared, as if they had never existed. The ghost family runes and ghost refining seals written on the human skin were all on the human skin coat, but the positions had changed a lot. Some were on the chest, some on the elbows, and some on the shoulders, all different.

　　Observing it quietly, Bainiao Chong suddenly realized that regardless of whether it was a secret book or not, it was definitely a piece of leather armor!

　　The secret is right in front of us. Bainiao Chong has cracked the part that the Queen of Sehua and her successors have not cracked, but this seems to be just a beginning, not the whole thing.

　　This kind of human skin armor, no matter from the age or origin, is not simple and unusual. It must have a huge secret, but just looking at it, it is impossible to touch those secrets. After hesitating for a while, Bai Niao Chong decided to try this human skin armor on himself.

　　He reached out and twisted the human skin armor on the desk. This time, the weight increased slightly, about five times the weight of the book, but this weight was much lighter than ordinary leather armor. He did not take off his coat, but simply put the human skin armor on top of his coat.

　　As soon as the human skin armor was put on, it immediately tightened. Bai Niao Chong clearly saw that the ghost runes and ghost refining seals slowly began to wriggle again, as if hungry mosquitoes smelled the smell of blood and wanted to suck human blood. However, in the blink of an eye, this change stopped again, and everything returned to its original state.

　　"Does it have to be worn close to the skin to be effective?" Bainiao Chong had an idea and took off the human skin armor, and then took off his coat and underwear.

　　He thought that since someone had created such a mysterious human skin armor, it must not be used to hurt himself or commit suicide. Leather armor is a protective gear, and it is used for defense. The person who created this leather armor could only have this purpose. With this in mind, he was not worried at all that wearing this leather armor would cause backlash or cause harm.

　　This is human nature. If the person who made this leather armor wanted to hurt himself, he could just take a knife and cut himself. As for suicide, it is even simpler. Taking poison or jumping off a cliff can kill you. Why would he create another piece of leather armor to achieve this goal?

　　Without any worries about being hurt, Bai Niao Chong felt more at ease. After taking off his underwear, he put on the human skin armor against his skin.

　　Just like that, something strange happened again. The human skin that had been through countless ages seemed to wake up all of a sudden, with luster, blood color, and even temperature! The ghost family runes and ghost refining seals that had stopped changing before were also activated again, and began to change mysteriously.

　　The human skin armor suddenly tightened, and at that moment, Bai Niao Chong's upper body skin felt a stinging pain as if being pricked by thousands of needles. At the same time, something suddenly penetrated those places that seemed to have been pricked by needles. Bai Niao Chong's first instinct was that those things were like the roots of plants, but soon he felt that those things were more like the blood vessels of the human skin armor suddenly extended into his body, trying to become one with him in this barbaric way!

　　Although he was sure that he would not be hurt, Bai Niao Chong was still a little panicked in this strange situation. In a hurry, he reached out and tried to pull the human skin armor off, but after pulling it, he suddenly realized that he couldn't pull it off!

　　"Oh no... Can't I take it off?" Such a thought flashed through Bai Niao Chong's mind in horror. In fact, as long as it was harmless and could provide strong defense, he didn't mind wearing this human skin armor all the time, but in this way, there would definitely be two women who would not be happy, the first one was Lan Qingyi, and the second one was Meng Zhi.

　　No woman wants to enjoy the world of two people in bed with the man next to her wearing a disgusting human skin armor, especially extraordinary women like Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi.

　　Boom! Just when Bai Niao Chong's mind was in a mess, the human skin armor suddenly generated an extremely powerful force, and suddenly threw him to the ground. He fell to the ground, as if he was stuck to the ground by the human skin armor, and he couldn't move at all.

　　A dark light suddenly shot into his forehead, and at that moment, he seemed to be dragged into a wonderful microscopic world and saw incredible things.

　　In fact, he was like standing under a high black wall, and the wall was covered with ghost runes, ghost refining seals, and formatted graphics and texts.

　　"I am the Pluto Panyu from the ancient times. I took off the skin bag on my body, refined this leather armor, and passed on the secret method to me. This leather armor is called the Armor of the Pluto. Wearing it can protect you from attacks from Buddhism and Taoism, and even flying swords cannot break it. It can also absorb dark energy and the aura of death, and help ghost cultivators practice. To take it off, you must use the Armor-Removing Mantra and the Armor-Removing Seal, otherwise you cannot take it off. The Armor-Removing Seal is the first seal on the wall. The Armor-Removing Mantra is the first mantra on the wall..."

　　The voice was old but still full of vigor, giving people a feeling of worship. Bai Niao Chong was already extremely shocked when he heard the voice claiming to be Panyu. This leather armor was actually made of the skin of Hades! And it also contained the secret method he practiced!

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly understood that this lustful mind method was indeed a treasure, and a rare treasure unprecedented in history!

　　"The Lustful Ghost Mentality I use is not an ordinary mental method. It is a secret mental method of our sect. It can be practiced by people in the Ghost King realm or the Little Ghost realm. There are no restrictions. However, when practicing this mental method for the first time, one must have sex with a virgin. This is the key point and cannot be ignored. And if it is a woman, she must have sex with a man who is a virgin..."

　　A pervert, a pervert, if there is no such entry condition, then the name is just empty.

　　"During the first practice, both the man and the woman must bathe and cleanse themselves. The woman must hold 49 grains of glutinous rice in her mouth. When the act is over, the woman must swallow all of the glutinous rice. This will prolong her life and strengthen her limbs... After the man is done, he must immediately practice the Sex Ghost Mentality Technique and must not leave the woman's body. This will give her a small breakthrough... If she wears the armor of a certain ghost, the benefits will be even greater..."

　　Panyu kept talking until half an hour later. He not only explained the origin and purpose of the human skin armor, but also explained his Sex Devil Heart Method. Bai Niao Chong originally knew nothing about the Sex Devil Heart Method, but after Panyu's explanation, he already understood a little bit and also vaguely grasped the door to entry practice.

　　Of course, as Pan Yuzhi said, to practice this kind of Lustful Devil's Heart Method, one must first have sex with a virgin. If one does not do this, it will be ineffective. Therefore, if one wants to fully understand the Lustful Devil's Heart Method and use it to practice ghost training, one still needs to do that kind of thing with a virgin woman.

　　Such a condition seemed absurd, but Bai Niao Chong did not doubt its authenticity at all. It was related to the theory of yin and yang, and it was a cultivation method left by a Hades in the ancient times. There must be a reason for it. Although Bai Niao Chong did not understand its reason yet, he believed that only by doing what Panyu said could he succeed in cultivation.

　　Panyu's voice ended, and Bai Niao Chong's consciousness stayed under the black high wall for a while, and then returned to normal. So far, he has cracked the secret of the color ghost's mind in an extraordinary way. I don't know if it's because of this fate or other reasons, but he finally cracked it. Looking back, if the Queen of Sehua had the courage to open this secret book, she would have cracked it. Who knows, the fate of the Seze Kingdom will also change because of this. But history is history, it can only exist in the past and cannot be changed.

　　His consciousness returned to normal, the strange power on the Nether Ghost Armor disappeared, and Bai Niao Chong's body returned to normal and could move freely. However, he still lay on the cold ground in a daze, thinking about what had just happened, and couldn't believe it was true.

　　“It can’t even be broken by the flying sword of the Taoist immortal, what kind of treasure is this from the Ghost Family! With it, why should I be afraid of Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, two Taoist immortals? Also, if I wear this Hades Ghost Armor to do that kind of thing... the woman’s life will be prolonged and her limbs will be strong, but I will get a chance to advance... advance, advance... could it be that my ghost refining power will be suddenly improved?” Thinking of this, Bainiao Chong suddenly jumped up. If that was the case, wouldn’t it mean that he would have a chance to enter the final stage of the Ghost City Realm, or even the Ghost King Realm!

　　From this perspective, a treasured armor left by the King of Hell would not be impossible to improve the ghost refining skills of a little ghost refiner in the Ghost City Realm. Rather, it seemed to be a matter of course!

　　If I could become the Ghost King, wear the royal robe, and sit on the Iron Throne, how happy it would be! Would those enemies still dare to persecute and suppress me like this? No!

　　Suddenly, Bainiao Chong's blood began to boil quietly, and a desire surged in his heart that could not be extinguished.

　　He has already cracked the secret book and seen the key. What he lacks now is just the first crucial introductory practice.

　　However, the first training requires a virgin... Who should I go to for something like this?

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was frowning and didn't know what to do, the voice of the little nun suddenly came from the next room, "Brother Bai, what's going on over there? I feel a lot of dark energy gathering towards your training room from all directions, and you haven't made any sound for a while... Are you okay?"

　　The little nun's voice was clear and pleasant, just like the singing of a yellow oriole on a treetop, which made people feel comfortable. Hearing this voice, the bird flocks with sad faces suddenly smiled.

　　He was looking for someone who could help him with his first training, and this person just came to him, right?

　　Chapter 360: Practicing the Ancient Heart Technique

　　Originally, Bainiao Chong was thinking that he would wait until Marukuma was killed before going to the little nun for the ripe red pills, but things in the world are always unpredictable, aren't they?

　　There is no shortage of virgin women around Bainiao Chong, but the only one with whom he has a close enough relationship to do that kind of thing is Meng Zhi.

　　"Say something, are you okay?" Meng Zhi was still very worried about the boy next door.

　　"It's okay..." Bainiao Chong, who had something to hide, responded casually.

　　"It's okay, I'm glad you're okay."

　　"No, no... I'm busy." If I'm busy, then there's no hope, Bainiao Chong hurriedly changed the topic.

　　"You... wait a moment, I'll come over to see you." Then the sound of Meng Zhi putting on clothes came from the next room. Then she opened the door, walked over, and pushed open the door of Bainiao Chong's training room.

　　Bainiao Chong, who had been hiding behind the door, hugged her.

　　Meng Zhi, who had just realized she had been tricked, hurriedly asked, "What are you going to do?"

　　Bainiao Chong had already made all the preparations and wanted to pick the red pills, but it was difficult to bring up such a thing. He stared at Meng Zhi blankly, not knowing how to talk about this matter.

　　"Brother Bai, why are you looking at me like that?" Meng Zhi had actually seen some clues from his eyes, which made her even more nervous.

　　Bai Niao Chong took a deep breath, and when he calmed down a little, he told her what happened. He was not stupid enough to say something abrupt like "I want you" to the little nun, but he started by talking about the Queen of Color giving him the Sex Ghost Heart Method.

　　Listening to the voice of Bainiao Chong and the strange ancient secret book, the little nun was seduced by Bainiao Chong in a bad mood. When she heard that no one in the country of Seze had ever been able to crack it, she was very worried that Bainiao Chong would not be able to crack it either, and she was happy for nothing. When she heard that Bainiao Chong used a knife to cut the golden thread of the secret book, she was very nervous, afraid that a treasure would be destroyed. When she heard that Bainiao Chong actually cracked the secret book like this, and heard the voice of Panyu Hades, she was very excited and happy.

　　Finally, the little nun finally heard the method of practicing this kind of lustful mind method, and she suddenly realized that this was actually what Bai Niao Chong really wanted to say...

　　"That's the thing. After thinking about it..." Bai Niao Chong said awkwardly, "You are the only one who can help me."

　　"Help you?" Meng Zhi shook her head instinctively, shaking it like a rattle. "How can I help you with this kind of thing?"

　　"Anyway, we will get married sooner or later, and you will be my wife sooner or later. It doesn't matter if we get married a little earlier, right?" Bainiao Chong did not give up.

　　"I, I... I can't just help with this kind of thing casually." Meng Zhi's face was as red as a cherry in March.

　　"We are facing a formidable enemy... Panyu Hades said that if I wear the Hades Armor, I can get another breakthrough. Maybe, I can cultivate to the end of the Ghost City Realm, and even become a Ghost King. Moreover, it will be of great benefit to you. Panyu said that according to the method in the secret book, you can prolong your life and strengthen your limbs."

　　"You're dreaming. Not only do you get the benefit of the breakthrough, you also get my benefit. But I only get some benefit of longevity and strong limbs. It's not worth it for me. I won't do it." Meng Zhi had calculated clearly in her mind that in this kind of things, men usually get the biggest benefit.

　　Bainiao Chong's head drooped. It was understandable that Meng Zhi disagreed with such a thing, but he couldn't force her, right?

　　"Okay... I'll go back and think about it..." Meng Zhi couldn't bear to see Bainiao Chong's disappointed look.

　　Bai Niao Chong raised his head again, "You agreed?"

　　"I didn't agree, I just said I'd consider it... How about this, I'll go back, and when you hear me knock on the wall three times, come over." Meng Zhi shyly ran out of the practice room, leaving only a faint fragrance floating in the air.

　　A smile finally appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips. The little nun said so. With this kind of reaction, it was probably that she agreed.

　　Next, it’s time to wait happily.

　　One stick of incense passed, two sticks of incense passed, three sticks of incense passed...

　　Bainiao Chong's initial waiting was full of excitement and joy, but as time went on, he gradually lost patience and had more and more speculations in his mind.

　　"Ah...it seems she doesn't agree." Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, but even if Meng Zhi didn't agree, he didn't have any complaints in his heart. After all, the most precious thing for a girl is her first time, how can she give it to someone so easily? Not to mention that it is a training activity.

　　Dong...A sound of knocking on the wall suddenly came.

　　The disappointed Bainiao Chong suddenly froze for a moment and looked at the wall excitedly.

　　Dong, dong! After the sound of knocking on the wall, two more knocking sounds were heard half a while later. Meng Zhi had already used this simple code to tell Bai Niao Chong that she had agreed. However, when she was knocking on the wall, she obviously went through a fierce ideological struggle, so there was such a long interval between the knocking sounds.

　　Bainiao Chong had no time to stay there, so he rushed out, pushed open Meng Zhi's door, slipped in and closed the door behind him.

　　There were several oil lamps burning in the room, and the bright flames illuminated the room. A stick of incense was lit in a bronze incense burner, and the green smoke rose up, emitting a refreshing and calming fragrance. Meng Zhi was sitting in a wooden bathtub, looking at him shyly. The hot water in the tub was steaming, hiding her in the mist. But you could also see her snow-white and delicate neck, jade-like shoulders and a snow-white chest. The sound of rushing water came from the bathtub, as if it was a secret signal, a kind of seduction.

　　Bainiao Chong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but his throat still felt dry.

　　"What are you still doing standing there? If you don't come over..." Meng Zhi said shyly, "I will regret it."

　　"I'll... come right away." Bai Niao Chong felt that his tongue was a little inflexible, but his movements were still very flexible. He walked a few steps to the bathtub and began to touch his clothes. He remembered very clearly that he needed to bathe and cleanse himself before the first training. Meng Zhi seemed to remember this more clearly than he did.

　　After taking off his clothes, Bai Niao Chong used the Armor-Removing Spell and Armor-Removing Seal for the first time, and the Ghostly Armor that had almost become his second skin naturally fell off. This use also strengthened his confidence.

　　When Bai Niao Chong stood naked in front of her, Meng Zhi nervously closed her eyes, but she couldn't help her curiosity and wanted to open her eyes slightly to reveal a slit to peek. But no matter how small her eyes were, seeing Bai Niao Chong standing majestically in front of her made her heart beat non-stop and she was extremely nervous.

　　Meng Zhi was a woman who loved cleanliness. She kept a bathtub in her room, but it was not very big. Usually, she didn't feel crowded when she took a bath alone, but when Bai Niao Chong came in, the bathtub suddenly seemed crowded. She was afraid of skin contact with Bai Niao Chong, but in the narrow space, the two could only face each other, squeezed together without any space, how could they avoid skin contact?

　　"You... close your eyes... don't look..." Meng Zhi stretched out her hand to block Bainiao Chong's burning gaze, but she didn't realize that her breasts were pressed tightly against Bainiao Chong's chest because of her movements.

　　Without a trace of cloth to cover her, the graceful feeling made Bai Niao Chong intoxicated. His hands couldn't help but hold Meng Zhi's slender waist and stroked it gently, bringing her pleasure.

　　In this case, how could the little nun have the mood to block other people's eyes?

　　The bathing and purification before the training was carried out like this, and it changed its taste. The two of them were entangled in the water, daring to touch everything, without missing a single place.

　　Finally, the two of them ended the bath with a passionate kiss. Bai Niao Chong carried the soft Meng Zhi out of the bathtub and put her on the bed. During the whole process, Meng Zhi did not dare to open her eyes to look at Bai Niao Chong. She did not open her eyes until Bai Niao Chong put her on the bed. But when Bai Niao Chong turned around to get his Ghost Armor, she quickly opened her eyes again and put the 7749 glutinous rice grains that had been prepared long ago into her mouth.

　　Glutinous rice is a very common thing for Taoist priests. It is used for Feng Shui and tomb survey. Meng Zhi is a Taoist priest, so he naturally has no shortage of this kind of thing.

　　As she put the sticky rice in her mouth, Meng Zhi's heart suddenly tensed up, and she secretly said in her heart: "This time... I really have to give it to him... It's too cheap for him... But, I can't refuse... What a failure... But, if he gets a breakthrough because of me, then my contribution will be more valuable, and he will never forget it for the rest of his life..."

　　Bainiao Chong thought that it was inappropriate to do this kind of thing with Meng Zhi in the nature of cultivation, but he obviously guessed the little nun's thoughts wrong. She thought that this was valuable.

　　You should never try to guess what a woman is thinking. This is the truth.

　　The sound of footsteps came, and Meng Zhi, who was daydreaming, became even more nervous. She knew that Bai Niao Chong had put on his ghost armor and was walking towards her. And once he got on the bed, that would be that thing...

　　"Oh my God, I've dreamed of doing this with him more than once. I always thought I was mentally prepared, but... why am I still so nervous? He's coming... He's coming... ah... He's really coming..." Meng Zhi's mind was screaming.

　　"Mengzhi, I'm here." Bainiao Chong's voice came.

　　"I... um..." She wanted to speak, but with glutinous rice in her mouth, Meng Zhi's voice was unclear. After this, she finally became a real woman.

　　If a woman does not experience this kind of thing between men and women, then she will not be a complete woman even if she lives to the age of eighty. Doing this kind of thing is actually a precious gift given to women by God. At this moment, Meng Zhi received this precious gift given to her by God.

　　For Bai Niao Chong, Mengzhi is like a jar of fine wine that has been stored for a long time. Every sip has a different wonderful taste, either refreshing and sweet, or mellow and sweet. The fine wine lingers on his tongue, making him feel relaxed and happy, and he will not stop drinking until he is drunk.

　　He began to practice the Lustful Devil's Mind Technique and formed a training seal in his hand.

　　What effect will it have if we practice the secret skills left by the Hades from the ancient times?

　　Chapter 361: The King's Robe

　　Under the training seal of Bai Niao Chong, a blend of green light had spread out and shot everywhere. It was as if he had thousands of bows in his hands, shooting arrows in all directions at the same time.

　　No matter what kind of ghost refining power cultivation method it is, no matter how high its level is, no matter what kind of treasure it is, it cannot escape one category, that is, refining the void with the void. All ghost refining power cultivation requires the shadow of plants and trees, or the soul of a person. But the difference of the color ghost method is here. It is also refining the void with the void, but this time, Bai Niao Chong does not need to sit in the grass, or practice under a tree with the shadow of plants. The green light that just flew out from the battle of the color ghost training seal is like a pair of scissors, flying out of the training room, cutting off all kinds of shadows outside one by one, and then bringing them back.

　　The green light returned, carrying the phantom energy of the plants, and entered his mouth and nose bit by bit. This was an extremely fast and rapid process. Bai Niao Chong immediately discovered that the practice of refining the void with the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method was simply not the same as the practice of refining the void with the Color Ghost Heart Method.

　　But what was even more bizarre was that while the Sex Ghost Training Seal was continuously emitting green light, cutting back the phantom from the outside and bringing it back, the Dark Ghost Armor on Bai Niao Chong's body was also constantly absorbing the dark energy from the earth and the sky, constantly gathering and being absorbed by it. During this process, Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that the Dark Ghost Armor was expanding, and the dark energy filled it, making it bigger like a balloon. However, the Dark Ghost Armor only absorbed a small part of the dark energy, and the rest entered Bai Niao Chong's body through those blood vessel-like channels.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly came to his senses and practiced ghost training while wearing the armor of the Nether Ghost. Not only did he practice ghost training, he also strengthened his body at the same time!

　　As far as Bainiao Chong knows, there is no mental method for cultivating ghost power that can simultaneously strengthen the ghost cultivator's physical body, but the Sex Ghost Mentality Method can do it, and it just has an additional prop, the Armor of the Nether Ghost.

　　You know, when a ghost refiner cultivates his ghost power, his soul becomes stronger and stronger, but his physical body lags behind and becomes relatively weak. Once the gap between the two reaches a certain level, the ghost refiner will not be able to use all of his ghost power, because once used, his weak body may not be able to withstand it and may suddenly burst. Generally, when there is a gap of this level, the ghost refiner's ghost power will not be able to increase. It can be seen how important it is to have a strong body.

　　Often, ghost refiners follow this old path, which is to raise the ghost refinement power to a certain level, and then find ways to strengthen the body. After the body is strengthened to a certain extent, practice ghost refinement power. But this separate strengthening effect is not very good, while the synchronous strengthening in front of us is seamless. The stronger the ghost refinement power, the stronger the body, and the two are closely combined to form an iron plate!

　　Although a wall made of bricks may look connected, how can it be as solid and reliable as a natural stone wall? This is the reason. In the past, the method of separate reinforcement was to build a wall with bricks, but now, it is a natural stone wall that is integrated!

　　Time never stops for a moment.

　　Bai Niao Chong's Sex Ghost Training Seal was emitting endless green light, shooting in all directions. Another green light carrying the energy of the phantom spirit entered his mouth and nose. His heart furnace was rumbling and trembling, like a blazing furnace, constantly melting the energy of the phantom spirit to produce ghost refining power. At the same time, the Dark Ghost Armor continued to gather dark energy and strengthen his body. His muscles, bones, five abdomens and six internal organs, and even every cell were filled with dark energy, absorbing and strengthening it, giving him amazing changes.

　　Bai Niao Chong had already entered a state of complete oblivion in his practice, but for Meng Zhi, this was an extremely strange process. At that moment, she felt that Bai Niao Chong had left something in her body, but it remained motionless and remained in her body. After that, it seemed that she had nothing to do, but she could not move and could only watch Bai Niao Chong practice.

　　Meng Zhi is a Taoist priest. She has a keen intuition about ghost power and dark energy that is far beyond that of ordinary people. She also felt the huge changes that happened to Bainiao Chong, and was extremely shocked.

　　"Oh my god... what kind of mental method is this Lustful Ghost Mentality? How can it be so magical... It feels like Brother Bai's ghost training power is like a stream converging into a river. The speed of improvement is too terrifying, right? This time, will he... become the Ghost King?" Meng Zhi thought in horror while chewing the glutinous rice in her mouth. One thing is one thing, she remembers clearly that after this matter is over, she will swallow the glutinous rice in her mouth into her stomach.

　　Even the most precious thing in a girl's life has been given away, so it is impossible for her to not want the benefits of prolonging her life and having strong limbs, right?

　　The birds were as immovable as a mountain, constantly absorbing the energy of phantom spirits from all directions, as well as the dark energy from the earth and the sky.

　　After a full hour, the Sex Ghost Training Seal on Bai Niao Chong's hand suddenly shook, and the green light dissipated. And his body suddenly left Meng Zhi and was suspended in the void! At that moment, a crackling sound was heard, and his whole body was wrapped in a layer of black mysterious ice.

　　The black ice kept getting thicker, and in the blink of an eye, Bai Niao Chong could no longer be seen. All that could be seen was a huge piece of black ice floating in the void, slowly rotating. The temperature in the room became extremely cold, and a thin layer of frost appeared on the ground and walls!

　　The temperature in the room was extremely cold, but there was a warm current in Mengzhi's body that dispelled the coldness for her. So, even though she didn't have an inch of cloth covering her body, she was still very warm and didn't feel a trace of cold invading her body.

　　She stared blankly at the huge black ice floating above her body, unable to believe that this was real.

　　The huge black ice rotated quietly, and after about an incense stick of time, it exploded. A dark black light suddenly burst out, and Bai Niao Chong was sitting in the center of the black light.

　　"Brother Bai, you..." Meng Zhi looked at the suddenly appeared Bainiao Chong in surprise. She clearly felt that Bainiao Chong had undergone amazing changes at this time and was no longer the same Bainiao Chong just now.

　　Of course, this change is only a change in strength and momentum, not that Bainiao Chongdang suddenly became a different person.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not speak, but a trace of death aura emerged from his body, entangled with him. These strands of death aura entangled and woven, and in a moment, they automatically condensed and woven into a black royal robe!

　　Wearing the royal robe, he becomes the Ghost King!

　　"Ah!" Meng Zhi finally understood and cried out in surprise: "Brother Bai, you...actually became the Ghost King!"

　　Being a king, one must have the bearing of a king. Sitting in the inky black light, Bai Niao Chong possessed this kind of bearing of a king. Under this kind of bearing and momentum, even Meng Zhi had the urge to stand up and kneel down to him!

　　Practicing the Sex Ghost Heart Method and using the method Panyu told him would lead to a breakthrough. Bai Niao Chong obviously got it, but this was not a small breakthrough, but a leap forward. Before practicing, he was just a ghost refiner in the middle realm of the Ghost City Realm. After this practice, he actually became a ghost king!

　　Of course, this kind of breakthrough only happens once. Next time, even if Bai Niao Chong practices this with a virgin again, he will not get this kind of breakthrough.

　　In fact, if you think about it carefully, the Sex Ghost Mentality and the Dark Ghost Armor certainly played a role, but more importantly, the Dark King Panyu left something in the Dark Ghost Armor. Bai Niao Chong couldn't know what it was now, but he could be sure that it also played a big role, otherwise, he would not be able to advance to the initial stage of the Ghost King Realm.

　　The inky black light did not dissipate, but instead began to spin rapidly, automatically triggering the Ghost World Seal on Bainiao Chong's chest, forming a black vortex.

　　"Brother Bai, you...what's happening?" Meng Zhi looked at the changes in Bainiao Chong in amazement.

　　Bai Niao Chong then smiled, "I am wearing the royal robe and going to the underworld to ascend the throne."

　　Every ghost refiner who has cultivated to the ghost king realm will inevitably experience this, where the death energy is woven into a king's robe, and then the ghost world refining seal is triggered, requiring the ghost refiner to enter the underworld ghost refining world and ascend the throne. This is also the most important moment in a ghost refiner's life.

　　As soon as Bai Niao Chong finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared into the black vortex. Meng Zhi watched him disappear in front of her with unwilling eyes, feeling unwilling.

　　"Damn it... You are the king, so I should be the queen... How can I not be present at your coronation ceremony?" Meng Zhi muttered, making up her mind. She also knew that with a body of the Three Realms like Bai Niu Chong, she could not attend Bai Niu Chong's coronation ceremony.

　　The little nun wanted to get up, but just as she propped herself up, she fell down again. She realized that she didn't have the strength to get up. She felt a warm feeling in her body, spreading through every nerve. A sly smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth, and her soft little tongue stretched out from the corner of her mouth, licking the corner of her mouth greedily, just like a greedy little girl, licking the sugar grains stuck on the corner of her mouth, and she said in her heart: "Humph, you have ascended the throne, come back and see how I deal with you!"

　　It's a mess, isn't it?

　　However, thinking back to the scene just now, Meng Zhi's mood could not calm down for a long time. She was a Taoist priest, and she knew very well how difficult it was for a ghost refiner to become a ghost king, but Bai Niao Chong had obviously created a miracle. This miracle was only because of a ghost refinement secret book from the ancient times, so she couldn't help but be confused in her heart, what kind of secret book was it?

　　Chapter 362: Ascends the throne as king

　　A loud horn rang out from the highest ghost tower in Taiyin City, accompanied by a dull bell. All the ghosts, ghost soldiers, and even the ghost beasts and wild beasts gathered towards the center of Taiyin City.

　　The one who blew the trumpet and rang the bell on the Ghost Tower was the ghost of Yan. Bai Niao Chong suddenly put on the royal robe and entered the ghost world. He was the only one who presided over the coronation ceremony. The coronation of the king of the world of the living was grand. Although the coronation of the ghost king of the underworld could not be compared with that of the world of the living, some pomp and some process were indispensable.

　　Without rules, there will be no order; without etiquette, there will be no ceremony.

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly wore the royal robe and became the Ghost King. The one who was most surprised was Yan Gui, but he was also the most excited. Bainiao Chong was the ghost refiner that he brought in. Looking back, Bainiao Chong was just a little prisoner whose life and death were controlled by others, but now, he is already a Ghost King of the same level as him!

　　The master leads you to the door, but the practice is up to you. Although Yan Gui didn't want Bai Niao Chong to call him master, he was actually Bai Niao Chong's master. And now, the strength of this disciple, Bai Niao Chong, has surpassed him as the master. With such an achievement, how could Yan Gui not be excited and happy?

　　When a ghost refiner wears the royal robe and becomes a ghost king, he can be considered to have truly entered the world of the strong. Only when he becomes the ghost king of a country can a ghost refiner be considered to have truly become powerful. The ghost village and ghost city realms before were just small fights and not powerful enough.

　　Now, Bainiao Chong, wearing the royal robe, has stepped into the world of the strong. He, a ghost refiner, has also become a powerful figure and is about to dominate the world.

　　Ghost soldiers, ghost civilians, ghost family spirit beasts and ferocious beasts poured into Taiyin City like a tide and gathered in front of the Ghost King Palace. Before the Bai Niao Chong, there were more than 10,000 ghost soldiers and ghost civilians in the ghost city, plus the more than 80,000 newly captured Storm Army soldiers, the number was nearly 100,000. These ghost soldiers, ghost civilians, ghost family spirit beasts and ferocious beasts gathered in the square. At a glance, it was full of human heads, which was extremely spectacular.

　　A ghost king must have at least 30,000 ghost people and 5,000 ghost soldiers to be considered a ghost king. However, Bainiao Chong has far exceeded this standard. The number of ghost soldiers and ghost people he possesses is as high as 100,000, and there are more soldiers than civilians!

　　Standing in front of the Ghost King Palace, his robe woven with the aura of death fluttering in the cold wind, Bai Niao Chong felt a sense of pride and ambition in his heart. He was no longer the little ghost refiner who was being hunted down all the way, and could not keep up with the little prisoner in prison whose life and death were controlled by others! He was already the Ghost King!

　　All the ghost soldiers, ghost people, ghost family spirit beasts and beasts have assembled, and Yan Gui has stopped blowing the horn and ringing the bell. He came down from the ghost tower and strode towards the Ghost King Hall. When he came to the side of Bai Niao Chong, he glanced at Bai Niao Chong, then turned around, facing the square, and shouted loudly: "All my people, kneel down and worship my king! Long live my king, long live my king, long live my king!"

　　All the people in the underworld knelt down and kowtowed. The whole scene was filled with the sound of kowtows, without any other noises. All the people were extremely pious and worshipped their ghost king.

　　The ghost of Yan roared again: "General, carry the sedan chair, and invite the ghost king to the throne!"

　　"Hahaha! Here I come!" Yin Gang, who was kneeling in the front row, laughed loudly, stood up, climbed the steps in front of the hall, knelt in front of Bainiao Chong, held Bainiao Chong in both hands, and then walked towards the Ghost King Hall step by step.

　　Not only did Yin Gang appear, but even the eight ghost war ghosts also appeared one after another. They were also considered the generals of Bainiao Chong. However, Yin Gang held Bainiao Chong with both hands, so they were left holding Bainiao Chong's royal robe. The eight ghost ghosts, four on each side, all stretched out their hands to hold Bainiao Chong's royal robe, followed behind Yin Gang, and walked closer to the Ghost King Hall step by step.

　　This is also a ceremony, a rule. When the Ghost King ascends the throne, he must be carried by the Ghost Family's generals to the Ghost King Palace, and then sit on the Iron Throne. Bai Niao Chong suddenly became the Ghost King, and Yan Gui was not prepared at all. He couldn't build a king's carriage in a hurry, so he had to make do with Yin Gang's big hands as a sedan chair. Fortunately, Yin Gang's hands were big enough, and there was still room for Bai Niao Chong's feet to stand on them.

　　In fact, Yan Gui had only completed the construction of the Ghost King Hall of Bai Niao Chong for three days. He had not expected that Bai Niao Chong would become the Ghost King so quickly, so many places were not perfected. However, fortunately, the Iron Throne was cast and placed in the Ghost King Hall early in the morning.

　　The throne was ten feet high and seven feet wide. The backrest was made of long swords and sabers, and even the armrests on both sides were covered with skeletons, giving people a weird and terrifying feeling. However, most of the thrones of the ghost kings in the underworld were of this style, which was different from the thrones in the world of the living. The thrones in the world of the living were made of gold and jade, and the patterns were carved with dragons and phoenixes, showing the king's wealth and power. But in the underworld, the throne of the ghost king only needed to highlight the taste of death.

　　Entering the Ghost King Palace, Yin Gang placed Bai Niao Chong on the Iron Throne, then stepped back and knelt before the throne. The Ghost Eight War Ghosts put down the king's robe in their hands and knelt before the Iron Throne.

　　During the whole process, Bai Niao Chong kept a straight face, acting serious and solemn. He was not such a dull person by nature, but this was a special occasion, so he had to do it even if he didn't like it. As a king, he must have the majesty and dignity of a king. If he was smiling and frivolous, could he still be the ghost king?

　　Yan Gui came up and bowed to Bainiao Chong. If there weren't so many people in the underworld watching, and if Yin Gang and the Ghost Eight War Ghosts weren't watching, he wouldn't have to be so polite to Bainiao Chong, and Bainiao Chong wouldn't have asked him to be so polite. He did this to give Bainiao Chong face, to make him look more like a ghost king.

　　Bainiao Chong knew Yan Gui's motive very well, so he did not stop him from saluting, but just nodded to express his gratitude.

　　"Please ask my king to issue an edict to the King of Ghosts." Yan Gui said respectfully.

　　Bai Niao Chong then said loudly: "Open the ghost warehouse, and all the people can eat as much as they want. Open the wine cellar, and all the people can drink as much as they want. Within three days, the ghost people don't have to work, and the ghost soldiers don't have to train. They can revel for three days!"

　　When a king of the world of the living ascends the throne, he usually grants amnesty to the whole world, releases prisoners, reduces taxes, etc., to show that he is wise and magnanimous. Bainiao Chong is the ghost king. He has no prisoners to pardon and no taxes to reduce, but he can give three days off to the ghost soldiers and ghost people. In addition, he has sufficient reserves of ghost food and fine wine, which can also be used to reward his ghost soldiers and ghost people. Although this seems to be no big deal, it is an extremely luxurious thing for other ghost refiners. Many ghost refiners can't do it to his level.

　　The first Ghost King's edict issued by Bai Niao was a carnival edict for eating and drinking. With this Ghost King's edict, all the people started to revel. If you want to eat something, you can take it from the ghost warehouse. If you want to drink, you can also take it from the wine cellar. This carnival edict was perfect for the eight ghost war ghosts. The eight ghosts did not stop for a moment and went straight to the wine cellar. On weekdays, each of them could only take a jar of wine a day, but now they can drink as much as they want. How happy it is!

　　Yin Gang's favorite was naturally the apples grown by Bainiao Chong. This time he could eat as much as he wanted, which was a very satisfying thing for his huge appetite.

　　With the Ghost King's edict, it must be executed. All the people knelt down to thank Bai Niao Chong for his grace, and then began to enjoy their three-day vacation, eating, drinking and having fun. After a while, the Ghost King's Palace seemed quiet, with only Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui in it.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong changed his stiff facial expression and smiled, "Master Gui, thank you for your hard work."

　　Yan Gui also laughed and said, "A Chong, I never thought that you would become a ghost king in such a short time. Before, you were only in the middle realm of the ghost city. I think you must have had some adventure, right?"

　　Bainiao Chong then told Yan Gui about the Sex Ghost Heart Technique that the Queen of Se Ze gave him. Of course, he would never talk about his training with Meng Zhi.

　　"The Panyu Hades from the ancient times?" Yan Gui was inexplicably surprised. "I never thought that you could get a secret book left by Hades. It seems that your luck has not only not weakened, but has become stronger. The road ahead of you is immeasurable."

　　Qi is a person's luck. If a person has good luck, he will win every time he gambles. If he has bad luck, he will lose every time he gambles. Of course, this is just a simple luck, and winning or losing cannot change a person's fate. The luck of Bainiao Chong can change his fate. If he didn't have such luck, he would not be able to conquer the Queen of Color, let alone crack the human skin secret book left by the Pluto Panyu.

　　Qishu and destiny are closely related and are one and the same.

　　Fate is determined by heaven, and man cannot resist it. This is a truth that has existed since ancient times. Even Hades cannot resist it, and even Buddha cannot resist it. Therefore, some things that are destined by fate are arranged by fate and cannot be reversed by anyone.

　　In terms of fate, Bainiao Chong's fate is obviously strong enough. Fate has given him many life and death tests, but it has also given him several opportunities that others cannot imagine.

　　The two talked about the mentality of the sex ghost and fate, and Bainiao Chong also told Yan Gui about some of the situations outside.

　　"Master Ghost, I estimate that in a few days, about six or seven days at most, Marukuma will lead his army to the Death Swamp, and that's when I will have a decisive battle with him. Three days later, you must gather the ghost soldiers for me and be ready for battle at any time." Bainiao Chong gave his people three days to revel, but he also calculated the approximate time of Marukuma's decisive battle. He was meticulous and made no mistakes.

　　Yan Gui said, "Of course. I was worried that you would be defeated by him before, but now it seems that even if he has two Taoist immortals to help you, don't you have the Dark Ghost Armor on you? You are not afraid of the Taoist immortals' flying swords, so why should you be afraid of two Taoist immortals? Haha, what's more, you have the help of Hua Qianyi, the patriarch of the Flower Demon Clan, so why should we be afraid of this battle!"

　　Wearing the royal robe, this battle will just establish Bainiao Chong's majesty as the Ghost King, publicize his methods, and make those who always want to destroy him fearful!

　　"By the way, A Chong, when a ghost refiner ascends the throne and establishes a ghost kingdom, this ghost kingdom needs a name. Your decision this time was very sudden, and I have not prepared anything. The name of the country still has to be decided by you." Yan Gui suddenly remembered this.

　　Bai Niao Chong hesitated for a moment and said, "Let's call my ghost country Yingtian Kingdom." He said, "I thought I would die in Langshishan Prison in all likelihood, but God has let me meet you, Master Gui, and become a ghost refiner, and have achieved what I have today. This is because God will not destroy me, but wants me to raise the banner of the Dark Revival, so I will follow God's will and build this Yingtian Kingdom! My banner remains unchanged, with the lightning emblem of my Flash God Clan as the banner."

　　"What a way to obey the will of heaven!" Yan Gui laughed and said, "Then let's call it Yingtian Kingdom."

　　Follow the will of Heaven, follow the will of Heaven!

　　Chapter 363 Celebration

　　The king of the living world ascended the throne, announced to the world, and the whole country celebrated. The ghost king Bainiao Chong ascended the throne in the underworld, and except for his people, there was no news in the living world. However, the people around Bainiao Chong also knew the news at the first time.

　　"A Chong has become the ghost king? Oh! That's great! He has become even stronger, and we won't have to hide from others anymore." Lan Qingyi was immediately excited when she heard Meng Zhi talk about this news. However, she soon noticed some strange changes in Meng Zhi, "Huh? Meng Zhi, this is such a happy event, why do you look so distracted?"

　　"Ah? Did I?" Meng Zhi subconsciously touched her face, which was a little hot. She was secretly blaming herself in her heart, "Damn it... What's wrong with me? I'm still thinking about that at this time..."

　　This is why the little nun was distracted.

　　"A Chong hasn't come back yet, and neither has Nancy and Hua Manyue." Lan Qingyi didn't ask Meng Zhi why she was so absent-minded, and quickly got into the role. She said, "It seems that we should tell Queen Se Ze about this news. She is also A Chong's ghost slave, and she is on our side, so she should know about this."

　　"No need, I already know." The voice of the Queen of Color came, and then her body flashed lightly from the void and appeared in front of Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi.

　　Lan Qingyi smiled and said, "It's good that you know. Now it's good. When Hua Manyue invites her grandmother over, we won't be afraid of Marukuma and the two Taoists anymore."

　　"I actually knew last night that my master had become the Ghost King. Such strong dark energy was gathering in Magnolia City. If I didn't even know this, I wouldn't be worthy of being the Ghost King." The Queen of Color said, "I gave my master the Sex Ghost Heart Method. He must have cracked the secret manual and got the opportunity to become the Ghost King."

　　Queen Seze was an experienced person, so she naturally knew about the situation of wearing the royal robe, so she knew in advance why Bainiao Chong had become the Ghost King. However, although she knew that Bainiao Chong had become the Ghost King, she did not know the process, and she did not know that a little Taoist nun was sneaking out of the door at this moment, looking guilty.

　　"Mengzhi, what's wrong with you? Where are you going? Aren't we discussing important matters? A Chong has ascended the throne as king, we must celebrate, hey?" Lan Qingyi was sharp-eyed and noticed Mengzhi running away at a glance.

　　"Uh... I have a terrible headache. I'm going back to sleep. As for the celebration, you are his master, so you make the decision. I won't get involved." Meng Zhi went out decisively.

　　"Strange guy..." Lan Qingyi looked at Meng Zhi suspiciously as she left, but didn't think too much about it. She then talked to Queen Seze about the celebration.

　　Before, Queen Seze was unwilling to accept Bainiao Chong as her ghost slave. Bainiao Chong used force to oppress her and force her to submit. She had a trace of resentment in her heart, but now, the resentment lurking in her heart has disappeared. Bainiao Chong is not only at the same level as her, but also a ghost king. More importantly, he has cracked the secret book of human skin that even the founding king of Seze could not crack!

　　This is God's will, it is destined.

　　In the past, Queen Seze had a little bit of reluctance in her heart, but now, she has completely surrendered, and even feels proud to be a ghost slave of Bai Niao Chong. This is worship of the strong, and also recognition of destiny.

　　The two women were discussing what kind of celebration to prepare for Bainiao Chong, while the guilty nun stumbled back to the room. It was already daybreak, and the room was bright without the need for an oil lamp. The battlefield had not been cleaned up in time last night, and the bathtub was still in the room. The bed was full of messy traces, and the bedding and sheets were wrinkled into a ball, all in a mess.

　　"What a heartless guy... After treating me so badly, he turned around and ascended the throne. He made my room so messy, but still asked me to clean it up myself... I have to clean it up, otherwise it would be so embarrassing if I was discovered." Meng Zhi thought to herself as she made her bed.

　　The first thing she picked up was Bainiao Chong's clothes. When Bainiao Chong left, he only wore the king's robe to cover his body, and he had no other clothes on. Holding Bainiao Chong's clothes, she couldn't help but curse at the clothes: "Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy..."

　　The void trembled, and a black vortex suddenly appeared. After that, Bai Niao Chong flashed back from the underworld. It returned from where it left, and its position did not deviate by a bit, nor did it rise or fall by a bit.

　　After returning from the underworld, Bai Niao Chong was still covered in the robe woven with the aura of death. He was emitting a thick aura of death and the majesty of the ghost king. Meng Zhi was a little stunned when she saw him like this.

　　Bai Niao Chong waved his hand gently, and the royal robe on his body disappeared in an instant. His body was only covered with a piece of ghost armor that was close to his skin. The human skin armor was like another layer of his skin, covered with ghost runes and ghost refining seals from the ancient times, exuding an ancient and mysterious aura.

　　"I heard someone calling me a bad guy, Meng Zhi, is that you?" Bai Niao Chong said with a smile. His ascension to the throne went smoothly, and Yan Gui would take care of the rest, so he was naturally in a good mood.

　　"You must have heard it wrong..." Meng Zhi lowered her head quickly and murmured, "I didn't call you a bad guy." Although she lowered her head, the little nun's eyes were spinning around, and what she was looking at was the majestic thing that made her love and fear. She looked at it once, and she was nervous. She looked at it twice, and she was still nervous.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was moved by the shy look of the little nun. He walked up to her, gently hugged her in his arms, and whispered in her ear: "You have made the greatest contribution to my becoming the Ghost King. Tell me what gift you want, and I will give it to you."

　　"Gift?" Meng Zhi raised her head with a smile on her lips.

　　"Yes, I will give you everything I can do." Bainiao Chong said to her.

　　A sly smile appeared on Meng Zhi's lips. She said, "You gave me a lot of magic tools and so on. I have enough. There are also a lot of spirit cores. I also have no shortage of them. However, you said that I have made the greatest contribution. If you want to give me a gift, I can't refuse it... Hehe, then I'll tell you, I want you to practice with me like that again."

　　"What?" Bai Niao Chong was stunned. Was the little nun in his arms still the pure and talented Meng Zhi?

　　"What's with that expression on your face? Are you going to give it to me or not?" Meng Zhi's little mouth curled up.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Here, I'll give you whatever you want. Oh, do you want it now?"

　　"Of course, carry me to the bed." Meng Zhi stood on tiptoe and jumped up, forcing Bai Niao Chong to pick her up.

　　With a Taoist nun of moderate weight in his arms, Bai Niao Chong felt strange. She had changed, really changed. There is a kind of woman who looks pure and innocent, aloof and proud, making men dare not approach her. But in her bones, she is gentle and charming. Once conquered, this kind of woman is like a volcano hidden under the iceberg, which will melt the man. Obviously, Meng Zhi is such a woman.

　　The bed hadn't even been made up yet, but it turned into a battlefield.

　　Bainiao Chong promised to give the little nun a gift, so he had to serve her diligently and give her the same joy as last night.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong, as usual, grasped the Sex Ghost Cultivation Seal after reaching the peak, and began to practice the Sex Ghost Mentality. Just like last night, countless green rays flew out from the Sex Ghost Cultivation Seal, cutting out the phantoms of plants everywhere for him to enhance his ghost training power. The Dark Ghost Armor also gathered the dark energy of the earth and sky again to strengthen his body. But this time, there was no possibility of a breakthrough.

　　About an incense stick of time passed, and the birds dispersed the Sex Ghost's training seal. He looked at Meng Zhi, who seemed to be drunk, speechlessly, and smiled bitterly. But he was also secretly surprised in his heart, "What kind of Hades is Pluto Panyu, and what kind of master is his master? How could he create such a strange training method?"

　　Although Pluto Panyu told Bai Niao Chong how to practice the Sex Devil Heart Method and some of his own affairs, he only briefly mentioned his master and the things related to the Sex Devil Heart Method. Therefore, even if Bai Niao Chong had questions in his mind, he could not find the answers.

　　The remaining Meng Zhi looked at Bai Niao Chong with her charming eyes, and her jade-like face was full of infinite satisfaction and smile. She told Bai Niao Chong with her eyes and smile that he had completely conquered her, and she loved him so much, more than anything else.

　　But just as the two of them were staring at each other with affection, preparing to do something big, Lan Qingyi's voice suddenly came from outside the door, "A Chong, are you in there?"

　　The two people on the bed trembled instantly, and their affectionate expressions turned into surprised expressions.

　　"What are you doing in there? The Queen of Color said that you must be in there, come out quickly!" Lan Qingyi's voice came again.

　　"That... Sect Master Lan, I didn't say that." The voice of the Queen of Color.

　　What is going on?

　　"Hurry, hurry...hide under my bed." Meng Zhi said weakly, struggling to get up.

　　"You lie down, I'm going back to my practice room." Bainiao Chong didn't want to hide under the bed. Besides, how could a grown man like him hide under a woman's bed? Also, even if he hid under Meng Zhi's bed, would Lan Qingyi, a person at the Heavenly Venerate level, not notice him?

　　"How...how are you going to get through?" Meng Zhi said in panic, "Your master is blocking the door. This is bad. She caught us in bed... Bah, who is she? Is she qualified to catch us in bed?"

　　The little nun was already a little incoherent, but Bai Niao Chong was much calmer. He pulled the quilt over Meng Zhi and quickly put on his clothes. Then, he calmly released the three-eyed golden armor beast and let it create a passage from Meng Zhi's room to his training room.

　　The entrance to the passage is right under Meng Zhi's bed...

　　Chapter 364: It is easy to invite a god, but difficult to send him away

　　The two fists moved in a circular trajectory, like an old man pushing a millstone, but in Bai Niao Chong's hands, it was just such a simple movement, and a vortex with a diameter of three meters was formed immediately, whistling out. The surrounding dark energy and moisture gathered into the vortex like a tide, and in the blink of an eye, countless black ice knives were formed. The sharpness of those ice knives was no less than that of real knives forged by furnace fire.

　　A vortex flew out, one became two, two became four, four became eight, entangled with each other, the big vortex contained small vortices, and the small vortices formed a big vortex. In a moment, it turned into a tornado!

　　The ghost refining power leaped into the ghost king realm, and Bai Niao Chong's ghost fist also quietly evolved. The third style of the ghost fist, the glacier vortex, surprisingly evolved into - the ice blade tornado!

　　The huge ice blade tornado roared and moved at a high speed. Trees were chopped off and torn apart wherever it passed. Even the bricks in the ruins were chopped into pieces and twisted into the sky.

　　After the evolution, the Ice Blade Tornado has greatly improved both its attack range and power. The predecessor of the Ice Blade Tornado is the Glacial Vortex, which is very suitable for attacking large-scale ordinary targets. After the evolution, its power has been greatly improved. It can not only attack large-scale ordinary targets, but also give high-level targets a headache!

　　Right now, at the other end of the Ice Blade Tornado, Lan Qingyi retreated quickly. After retreating at least five feet, she suddenly swung down the fifty-three-jin Jade Maiden Sword in her hand. The Corundum Maiden War Goddess Martial Spirit suddenly appeared, whistling down from the sky. A cyan sword light also whizzed down and struck the Ice Blade Tornado.

　　The Corundum Goddess of Martial Soul, the domineering sword energy of the Jade Maiden Sword, and the fierce ice blade tornado collided with each other in an instant. A huge and dull explosion sounded from the center of the collision, with a momentum like a tidal wave. The fierce energy rushed to the four directions, and sand and rocks flew everywhere it passed!

　　The Ice Blade Tornado was split in half by Lan Qingyi's sword, but the Wuhun Corundum Goddess of War was shattered. The Ice Blade Tornado that was split in half did not dissipate, but continued to move forward, and finally rolled over Lan Qingyi's left and right sides. Lan Qingyi split the Ice Blade Tornado with a sword, changing its trajectory. Although it still maintained its great power, it could no longer lock onto Lan Qingyi, the original target of attack.

　　The Ice Blade Tornado, which evolved from the Glacial Vortex, still retains the ability to strike large, not very strong targets, and this time this ability has been demonstrated. After practicing with Lan Qingyi, Bai Niao Chong has already gained a certain understanding and mastery of it.

　　Putting away the sword, Lan Qingyi shook her head and smiled bitterly, "I didn't expect that I would need to use all my strength to neutralize your punch. If you use the killing method of the ghost refiner, I will definitely not be able to defeat you. Alas, I, the master, am still not as good as you, the apprentice."

　　The reason why Lan Qingyi called herself the master was because there were not only her and Bainiao Chong in the ruins of Yulan City, but also another woman, Meng Zhi.

　　"Hypocritical Master, humph, don't think I don't know the secrets between you and Brother Bai..." Meng Zhi muttered secretly in her heart, but said seriously: "Brother Bai, is it my turn to take action now?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Any time is fine."

　　"Well, be careful." Meng Zhi pushed with both hands, and a golden light shot out. It was the golden sword that killed ghosts that she released with Taoist magic after cutting her fingers.

　　Bai Niao Chong had personally experienced how powerful the small Ghost-Slaying Golden Killing Sword was. The threat posed by the small Ghost-Slaying Golden Killing Sword to him was much greater than the Jade Maiden Sword in Lan Qingyi's hand. Before the Ghost-Slaying Golden Killing Sword got close to him, the faith power gathered on its body flew over like a chain, wrapped around him, and bound him. The golden sword light, like an invisible sword energy, instantly pierced through his ghost refining power stance!

　　If it was in the past, Bai Niao Chong's only solution would be to turn around and flee into outer space, so that the Demon-Slaying Golden Killing Sword would lose the support of faith and automatically break. But this time, he stood there motionless, waiting for the Demon-Slaying Golden Killing Sword to fly over!

　　Not moving is because there is something to rely on.

　　What Bainiao Chong relies on is the armor of the underworld ghost left by the Pluto Panyu.

　　When the chains condensed from the power of faith were about to bind Bai Niao Chong, the Dark Ghost Armor on his body suddenly "woke up" and released dark energy, which shook it apart. Although the golden sword energy broke through Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining force field, it could not break through the defense of the Dark Ghost Armor and was easily blocked!

　　The Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword flew over in an instant and pierced into Bai Niao Chong's right arm. Rather than piercing, it was actually frozen an inch away from the Dark Ghost Armor. The Dark Ghost Armor seemed to have a transparent and invisible protective shield, and its strength was so unimaginable that even a magical weapon like the Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword, which was specifically designed to restrain ghost refiners, could not penetrate even a little bit!

　　Bai Niao Chong knew very well that this invisible and extremely powerful defense shield was actually formed by the ghost family runes and ghost refining seals on the ghost armor. Although the Ghost Killing Sword was strong enough and could restrain the ghost refiner, it was not enough to break its defense.

　　It was frozen an inch away from the Dark Ghost Armor. The Ghost-Slaying Golden Killing Sword could not move forward or backward, and the golden sword body trembled continuously. Bai Niao Chong suddenly reached out and grabbed it. This broke Meng Zhi's Taoist magic, just a grab!

　　"Brother Bai, you..." Meng Zhi opened her mouth wide, unable to believe what he said he saw.

　　Bai Niao Chong threw his hand and threw the Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword to Meng Zhi, and said with a smile: "The Ghost Armor on me can defend against the Taoist flying sword. Your Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword is much worse than a flying sword. It's not surprising that I can break it."

　　"But...how could you grab my Golden Sword of Demon Killing with just your hands? You don't have the Armor of Dark Ghost in your hands." This is what Meng Zhi couldn't understand.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Although the Dark Ghost Armor is only upper body armor, the protective shield it forms protects my entire body. There is also an invisible shield on my hands. It covers my skin like the membrane of a lotus leaf, but you can't see it."

　　Meng Zhi finally understood. She sighed and said with a wry smile, "This is truly a rare treasure. With such a treasure, it will be difficult for the Taoist priests and monks to deal with you."

　　Indeed, if the flying sword of the Taoist immortal could not be broken, how could ordinary Taoist priests and monks deal with the Hundred Birds Charge? This was the reason why Meng Zhi sighed, and she sighed from the perspective of a Taoist priest.

　　The treasures left by Hades are not ordinary things. As long as Meng Zhi thought of this, she would feel much more at ease. You know, Hades is the highest level of ghost refiners, and he is already at the same level as the Taoist Taishang Tianjun and the Buddhist original god Tathagata!

　　"Master, Hua Manyue and Nancy are back." The voice of the Queen of Color came from the void, and her ghost body also rode on the wind, floating over lightly and landing on the ground without dust.

　　"Let's go back and check." Lan Qingyi showed joy. With the arrival of Hua Qianyi's reinforcement, all preparations before the decisive battle would be complete.

　　The four of them walked towards the Magnolia Palace, with Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi leading the way, and Bai Niao Chong and Queen Se Ze walking at the end. Bai Niao Chong said to Queen Se Ze, "Queen Se Ze, I was able to crack the Se Ghost's mind method and obtain the treasure of the Nether Ghost Armor all thanks to you. Is there anything you want me to do? I will definitely do it for you."

　　Queen Seze smiled and said, "Master, don't think you owe me anything. The founding king of Seze obtained the Segui Heart Technique but could never crack it. The successive queens of our Seze Kingdom have also tried to crack it, but no one has succeeded. Master cracked it in just three days, which shows that it is your fate. It is God's will that the Segui Heart Technique fell into your hands. Even if I keep it, I can't crack it and it is useless."

　　"When I reach the realm of the God of Death, I will borrow your body to revive you and help you rebuild the Kingdom of Seze." Bai Niao Chong said. Although the Queen of Seze was not greedy for merit, as the Lord of Ghosts, he still had to give the Queen of Seze such a promise and such a benefit.

　　Queen Seze was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said excitedly: "Then Seze would like to thank the master first. If I can rebuild Seze, the queens of all generations can rest in peace."

　　"There's no need to thank each other." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Rebuilding the Color Country is not difficult. We have the existing land and the people."

　　"Ready-made subjects?"

　　"They are the bandits from the Black Wolf Village. As long as you, the queen, don't despise them, they can become your first subjects."

　　The Queen of Color smiled. If that were the case, those bandits would definitely scramble to become high-ranking officials, right?

　　Just as they arrived at the square and before entering the Magnolia Palace, a beam of green light suddenly shot out from the Magnolia Palace and rushed straight towards the birds.

　　The green light was so fast that even a person like Lan Qingyi, who was at the Heavenly Venerable Realm, could not stop it. She only felt the green light flash in front of her eyes, and it had already flown past. Her hand had just grasped the hilt of the Jade Maiden Sword at her waist.

　　Who is so strong?

　　Lan Qingyi lacked a bit of speed, but Bai Niao Chong did not. He punched out, and a ghost shield suddenly blocked in front of him. At that moment, there was a loud bang, and his whole body was blown away by the huge impact force. However, he successfully blocked this sudden attack that was faster than lightning!

　　Just after the ghost shield blocked it, the green light finally revealed its true form.

　　The one who launched a sneak attack on Bainiao Chong was none other than the leader of the Flower Demon Clan, Hua Qianyi!

　　Bai Niao Chong's body flew several feet away and landed safely, but he was full of suspicion in his heart, "Could it be that Hua Qianyi knew that I have the rootless flower seed body and that I am a body from the Three Realms, and wanted to take the rootless flower from me? If that's the case, it would be terrible."

　　If the rootless flower seed is to be taken away again, it must be taken out of the heart. In that case, Bai Niao Chong will be dead.

　　"Hahaha!" Hua Qianyi suddenly burst into laughter. "Xiaobai, I didn't expect that after just a few months of not seeing you, your strength has increased a lot. My disappointing granddaughter came back and told me about you, and asked me to help you deal with Marukuma and the two Taoist immortals. I was shocked at the time, thinking how could a mere ghost refiner like you deal with such powerful enemies. Now that I have tested your skills, I believe that you already have such ability."

　　After hearing what Hua Qianyi said, Bai Niao Chong finally felt relieved. In fact, when he thought about it carefully, what he was worried about did not exist. Even if Hua Qianyi wanted to snatch Wugenhua, although she was powerful, this was his territory. He had ghost soldiers and ghost generals, as well as the ghost family beast army, and he was not afraid of her.

　　"Haha, Grandma Qianyi, I hope you're well." Bainiao Chong smiled and greeted her warmly.

　　Hua Qianyi walked slowly to Bainiao Chong's side, suddenly leaned over and whispered in his ear: "Boy, I know you have the rootless flower."

　　Bainiao Chong's heart suddenly skipped a beat, but what surprised him was that at this moment he couldn't sense any intention of Hua Qianyi to snatch the things away.

　　"Don't be nervous. I won't steal your rootless flower." Hua Qianyi lowered her voice and continued, "However, the rootless flower is the sacred flower of our flower demon clan. You can't get it for nothing. You have to pay the price I want."

　　When did the rootless flower become the sacred flower of their flower demon clan? Bai Niao Chong felt a little uneasy, always feeling that Hua Qianyi's actions were not well-intentioned, "So... Grandma Qianyi, what price do you want me to pay?"

　　"Well, I'll leave my granddaughter to you to take care of for life."

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned at the sudden news. Hua Qianyi's meaning was very clear. If he wanted to take care of her for life, wouldn't that mean he would marry her? Thinking back to the evil deeds of the Flower Demon King, Bai Niao Chong even felt that it would be easier for Hua Qianyi to ask for an arm or a leg from him.

　　"Don't tell me you don't agree. This is not giving me face, not giving face to my Flower Demon Clan. You are taking advantage of me and still acting cute. Do you understand?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　"However, you are only a ghost king now, and you are not qualified to marry my precious granddaughter. When you reach the realm of death, come and propose marriage."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　If they knew that Hua Qianyi, the reinforcement, came with this purpose, they would not have asked her to help them even if they wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong. But now it is easier to ask for help than to send her away. Isn't it like shooting oneself in the foot?

　　Chapter 365 March

　　Hua Qianyi wanted Bai Niao Chong to go to the underground garden to propose marriage when he became the god of death. This was a very clever plan. First, her flower demon clan had obtained the rootless flower. After all, the rootless flower could be planted on anyone. Planting it on her grandson-in-law would keep the benefits within the family. Second, her precious granddaughter who caused trouble everywhere would now have someone to take care of and protect her, right? Third, her precious granddaughter married a god of death, which was also a great and happy event, wasn't it?

　　Bai Niao Chong found that he was a little immature compared to an old witch like Hua Qianyi. But fortunately, he didn't have to propose marriage now and marry Hua Manyue, the devil of the world, which made Bai Niao Chong feel relieved. The realm of the God of Death, can it be achieved just by reaching it? Bai Niao Chong believed that he was still far away from that realm and it was impossible to reach it easily. Besides, if he became the God of Death, who would he marry or not marry, would anyone dare to force him?

　　Therefore, when Hua Qianyi said this condition, Bai Niao Chong was very surprised and embarrassed, but he didn't take it seriously after thinking about it. After all, who can tell what will happen in the future? Maybe, before he becomes the god of death, Hua Manyue will fall in love with another man. At that time, Hua Qianyi will not force her to marry someone with a knife, right?

　　Don't think about the future.

　　Bainiao Chong would not discuss this matter with Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi. He could easily guess how troublesome it would be if Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi became jealous.

　　Privately, he also secretly observed Hua Manyue's reaction. He found that Hua Manyue was no different from usual. She played whatever she wanted to play and smashed whatever she wanted to smash. There was no abnormal change. When she was alone with him, she did not show any signs of shyness or timidity. From this, he concluded that although Hua Qianyi had planned to marry him as a rich son-in-law, she did not tell Hua Manyue about this. In this way, he felt more at ease.

　　With the arrival of Hua Qianyi, Bai Niao Chong's strength naturally increased greatly. An old witch who dared to call Master Chen Xin, the leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, a "yellow-haired girl" naturally had her own impressive strength. Bai Niao Chong, who had fought with her once, had a deep understanding of this. With his current strength, it was impossible for him to get any advantage from Hua Qianyi alone.

　　In addition to Hua Qianyi, Bai Niao Chong also has the Queen of Color and more than 5,000 ghost soldiers. He has his own ghost soldiers, ghost generals and ghost beasts, and is very powerful. If Marukuma gives him another month, Yan Gui, the ghost king-level coach, will train 60,000 elite ghost soldiers for him, but Marukuma obviously won't give him such a preparation time, and Yan Gui can only train a few thousand ghost soldiers at most. However, even if Yan Gui can only train and equip a few thousand ghost soldiers in a short period of time, he can now mobilize 10,000 ghost soldiers. Such strength is enough to give Marukuma a headache.

　　With Hua Qianyi's arrival, Bainiao Chong's preparations for the battle were complete. However, Bainiao Chong still had one more thing to prepare, which was to prepare manure.

　　"What?" Wei Jian opened his mouth wide, not believing the task assigned to him by Bainiao Chong. "Boss, you want all of us to... collect feces, urine, and water... and then transport them to the place where we fought the crocodile king?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "It's like this. In addition to the feces, urine and feces excreted by your Black Wolf Village, I will also ask you to collect some livestock's internal organs, blood and so on. In short, the dirtier the things, the more useful they are."

　　"Okay..." Wei Jian smiled bitterly, "I'll do whatever the boss tells me to do."

　　Bai Niao Chong patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Just do your work with peace of mind. You will definitely benefit from it. I want to help Queen Se Ze restore her country. You are her first batch of subjects. When the time comes, I will ask him to arrange a position for you as prime minister or a general to protect the country, so that you can bring honor to your family."

　　"Haha! Why are you being so polite to me, boss? I'll get people to collect the feces, urine, and feces right away. If anyone dares to be lazy, I'll break his legs!" When Wei Jian heard that he might be able to become a prime minister or a general in the future, he immediately became excited and wanted to do something. But just now, he was still unwilling and reluctant.

　　By arranging Weijian to do this, Bainiao Chong's final preparation was finally implemented.

　　The purpose of collecting feces, urine, feces, livestock entrails and dirty blood was to deal with the large number of Taoist priests and monks around Marukuma. The dirtier the things, the more effective they are in breaking Taoist and Buddhist spells. He planned to put all the feces, urine, feces and water collected by the great sword into a leather bag, and when the war started, it would be of great use.

　　As the saying goes, everything in nature must be countered by something else. The methods of Taoist priests and monks can restrain ghost refiners, but ghost refiners also have methods to crack Taoist priests and monks. Although, these methods seem to be dirty and smelly.

　　In the next two days, Wei Jian led the bandits of Black Wolf Village to collect feces, urine, dung, livestock viscera and blood, and then sewed leather bags with animal skins to put all the dirty and smelly things in and pile them in the square in front of the Magnolia Palace. They only waited for the birds to rush and set off to collect feces.

　　Over the past two days, Queen Seze has continuously sent out ghost servants to investigate Marukuma's troops. Some of the ghost soldiers sent out were discovered and failed to return. But most of them returned and brought back various intelligence. Queen Seze sorted out the intelligence collected by the ghost servants one by one, and then personally handed it over to Bainiao Chong.

　　Intelligence was delivered every day, and Marukuma, with his 20,000-strong army, was getting closer and closer to the Death Swamp.

　　On the third day, Bai Niao Chong also led his troops to the edge of the Death Swamp where the Crocodile King was killed. If he moved, the whole country would move. This is also the advantage of ghost refiners. Wherever people go, the ghost country will go. The virtual ghost soldiers of Queen Seze have no restrictions on staying in the world of the living. They all came out of the Dead Iron Ghost Gate, led by Queen Seze, and followed Bai Niao Chong.

　　In addition to the Queen of Color's men, Bainiao Chong also had Hua Qianyi, Hua Manyue, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi, as well as Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng. Bainiao Chong's aunts and sisters, as well as the old people, children and women of the Black Wolf Village, all stayed in Yulan City. This battle was a decisive one, and those people could not come with us.

　　Wei Jian, the leader of the Black Wolf Camp, led his bandit brothers to transport leather bags filled with feces, urine and water, following the team from a distance.

　　After marching along like this for two days, the Bainiao Chong team reached the edge of the Death Swamp. At this speed, they would reach the place where the crocodile king was killed in one day. According to the intelligence sent by the Queen of Color's ghost soldiers, Marukuma's army would enter the same area in two days. In this way, Bainiao Chong would have one day to deploy troops and make various preparations before the decisive battle. The time was just right.

　　As they marched along, nothing unusual happened, and some of the Storm Troops spies that were discovered were eliminated by Nancy and Hua Manyue. Those spies were discovered even at a long distance, not to mention the team that was close to the Bainiao Chong, and were killed inexplicably.

　　It is normal for the Storm Army's spies to appear in the Death Swamp. As the army advances, it is necessary to control the enemy's intelligence. The Queen of Color sent out the Phantom Ghosts for this purpose, but her Phantom Ghost scouts come and go like the wind and can fly to a far place in an instant. This ability is not possessed by the Storm Army's spies. In addition, as long as the Taoist priests and monks do not discover them, it is difficult for ordinary Storm Army soldiers to discover their existence. This is also an advantage.

　　In terms of intelligence gathering and control, Marukuma has already lost.

　　At night, the team stopped in the swamp and set up camp. The ghost soldiers of the Queen of Color did not need tents, so there were only a few tents in the entire camp. Wei Jian and his bandits set up camp at a distance. However, the bandits of the Black Wolf Camp were all lazy guys. There were only ten tents for one or two hundred people, and they just lay down inside. Those leather bags filled with feces and urine were piled next to the tents, stinking, and they were lucky to be able to sleep.

　　The decisive battle was just around the corner. Although he had made all the preparations for the battle, Bai Niao Chong still couldn't feel at ease. He sat alone in a corner, thinking about everything one by one, looking for any omissions. After all, this decisive battle was the most important battle in his life, and the enemy he faced was also the most powerful.

　　"Xiao Bai, I knew you were thinking about something here." Hua Qianyi's voice suddenly came, and she suddenly floated over from one direction. The scene was like a flying catkin in the wind, which came over in a flash and landed silently.

　　As expected of him, he is the patriarch of the flower demon clan and an old demon of his generation. As for his light body skills, Bainiao Chong believes that he cannot match him. Even if he uses his fastest speed of defense, he cannot compare to him.

　　"Grandma Qianyi...what's the matter?" Bai Niao Chong smiled, but it was very forced. Ever since Hua Qianyi asked him to marry the devil king of the flower demon clan, a shadow has formed in his heart, and he gets a headache every time he sees Hua Qianyi.

　　Boss Hua Qianyi unceremoniously sat down beside Bainiao Chong, looking at the road leading to the outside of the Death Swamp, and said lightly: "I know this decisive battle is very important to you, but don't be too nervous. You have made all preparations, just waiting for Marukuma and his army to arrive. Man proposes, God disposes. There are some things you can't force, but I'm afraid your luck is not comparable to that guy Marukuma, right? So..." She smiled and said: "This decisive battle, you will definitely win."

　　"I really have to thank Grandma Qianyi for coming to help this time." Bainiao Chong said politely.

　　"We are a family, why are you so polite?"

　　Bainiao Chong was suddenly speechless.

　　"I know that after this decisive battle, your next target will be Yuan Batian, the God of War of the Jinglei Army. My precious granddaughter must go with you. These past two days, I saw that you didn't talk to my precious granddaughter. You are going to be husband and wife, so cultivate your feelings first. You young people are in love, so you don't need an old witch like me to teach you those things, do you?"

　　"that……"

　　"I'm here to tell you that my precious granddaughter is bathing in a stream on the left side of the camp... You're lucky, go and take a peek." Hua Qianyi suddenly looked at Bainiao Chong and said seriously.

　　Is there any grandmother like her?

　　Bai Niao Chong's eyes went dark and he almost fell to the ground...

　　Chapter 366: The Most Vicious Woman's Heart

　　The army marched, and the soldiers were silent. The forest was filled with dense footsteps and the sound of swords chopping branches and vines. The spies sent out by the front army returned one after another, bringing back information that the Death Swamp was just ahead and it would take another half a day to reach it. However, the spies who returned were just some spies who were exploring the nearby area. Most of the spies sent out to spy on the Bainiao Chong intelligence never returned. Even if one or two returned by chance, they did not bring back any valuable information.

　　The 20,000-strong army was led by a team of more than 100 Taoist priests and monks recruited from the Black Forest State. The second was the Taoist couple Gongsun Shi and Qingluo. Whenever Marukuma felt the road ahead was dangerous, he would remember that there were two Taoists beside him. With this thought, all the dangers and worries disappeared.

　　Isn't it just a small ghost refiner in the ghost city realm? If Bai Niao Chong didn't have some tough helpers to help him, he alone could kill him, not to mention the two Taoist immortals helping him.

　　Gongsun Shi and Qingluo had been accompanying Marukuma all along, firstly because they disdained to do the work of clearing out the ghost scouts, and secondly to protect Marukuma. Ghost refiners are best at assassination and insidious tactics, so this must be guarded against. Otherwise, the 80,000 Storm Army soldiers would not have died so miserably.

　　"We'll reach the Death Swamp in half a day. The Bainiao Chong are extremely cunning. Will they escape ahead of time?" Gongsun Shi expressed his concerns as the army marched.

　　Marukuma said, "Run? Where to run? I have sent another 60,000 troops to surround you from all sides, just like a big net. The Bainiao Chong is the fish in my net, and they can't escape."

　　"That's good. By killing the ghost refiner, my husband and I will have repaid the favor we owe you." Qingluo said indifferently.

　　It was unknown when and for what reason this Taoist couple owed Marukuma a favor, so they came from Qingxu Taoism to help. However, it was not important what the favor was, what was important was that they came.

　　As they were talking, a spy from the front army suddenly ran over and reported loudly: "General, there is a messenger claiming to be from the Thunder Army blocking our way!"

　　Marukuma's face suddenly turned ugly, and he said angrily: "When did the Thunder Army dare to send people to interfere in this matter? He Yuan Batian is a Heavenly Saint, do I, Marukuma, a Heavenly Saint, eat vegetarian food? This is too much! Bring him here. If you don't have an excuse, I will chop off his head and send it back to Yuan Batian!"

　　If it was before, Marukuma would never be so irritable and reckless, but after Aiko Marukuma was killed, he changed completely. White hair overnight, what a great stimulation it must be, a person's temperament must have changed a little.

　　The former spy turned and ran away, and soon brought a man back to Marukuma. The man was dressed in coarse linen, but the sword and the crossbow on his back were all equipment of the Thunder Army. The man saluted and humbly handed over the nameplate to prove his identity.

　　Marukuma looked at his nameplate, threw it on the ground, and said coldly: "This is the territory of my Black Forest Province, the territory of my Storm Army. How dare you, a member of the Thunder Army, break in and block the route of my army? Tell me, if there is no reason for me to forgive you, I will chop off your head and send someone to send your Marshal Yuan Batian."

　　Faced with Marukuma's intimidation, the messenger actually looked calm and composed, and said neither humbly nor arrogantly: "Marshal, actually I am not here to see you on the order of my marshal, but on the secret order of my young lady, to deliver a letter to you. This letter of mine was also written by my young lady herself, and is to be presented to you, marshal." As he said that, he took out a letter sealed with mud from his arms and handed it to Marukuma.

　　"Your eldest lady?" Gongsun Shi's expression changed slightly. "Isn't that Yuan Ziyan, who has been personally appointed by Master Chen Xin as the next leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect? What letter did she send?"

　　"Everything my eldest lady wants to say is in that letter. I'm just a messenger. I have no right to know." said the messenger.

　　"Yuan Zi Yan stayed in Linhei City for a while. She was with Master Chen Yun from the Nanhai Cishui Sect. However, for some unknown reason, she suddenly left and returned to the Nanhai Cishui Sect. She wrote to me, is she trying to persuade me to stop? Humph!" Although he had some guesses in his mind, Marukuma still opened the envelope, took out the letter inside and started reading.

　　"Marshal, what did Yuan Zi Yan say?" Qing Luo asked.

　　Marukuma threw the letter on the ground and sneered, "She is no longer Yuan Ziyan, but a true nun. Master Chenxin gave her the Buddhist name Tianluo. She said in the letter that Bainiao Chong killed Master Chenyun and seriously injured her. If Master Chenyun had not risked her life to save her, she would have been killed by Bainiao Chong. She also reminded me of some of Bainiao Chong's methods in her letter, asking me to pay attention, such as the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and the Immortal Moth. There are explanations for them."

　　Qingluo smiled and said, "Sure enough, they are from the same sect. She is not here to stop the fight, but to reveal the secrets. The secrets she told about the Bainiao Chong are very important. I didn't expect that boy to have monsters like the Undead Moth and magical tools like the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. No wonder he is so bold, because he does have some treasures in his hands, and he also thinks he has some means."

　　"I didn't expect that Bainiao Chong not only had some ghost refiners' magic tricks from the fierce ghost era, but also had these ghost family magic weapons. No wonder he dared to be so rampant. Now that Yuan Ziyan has told us all the secrets of Bainiao Chong, his tricks have lost their effect in front of us. This messenger, thank your young lady for me, and tell her that Gongsun Shi and his wife will visit her in person at the Nanhai Cishui Sect another day." Gongsun Shi said. Like Qingluo, he admired Yuan Ziyan's act of informing and felt a little grateful. After all, Yuan Ziyan was going to become the leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect and a Buddhist master, so it was necessary to establish a good relationship as soon as possible.

　　"I will definitely tell my young lady." The messenger said humbly.

　　"Your letter has been delivered. I have read it. Please leave now." Marukuma said coldly. He originally wanted to cut off the messenger's hand or something to punish him. But when he saw that Gongsun Shi and Qingluo were both friendly to the messenger, he gave up the idea. Although he did not like Yuan Batian and Yuan Ziyan, he had something to ask of Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, so he could not touch the messenger.

　　The messenger left decisively and disappeared into the dense forest.

　　The army continued to march towards the Death Swamp.

　　The messenger of the Thunder Army was just a small episode and could not affect the advance of the Storm Army. However, Yuan Ziyan's secret letter played a big role. When she was in the White Bone Temple, Yuan Ziyan saw with her own eyes the various methods of the Hundred Birds Chong and knew more deeply how powerful the Immortal Bottom. That's why she wrote a secret letter to Marukuma, asking him to be careful.

　　You can make enemies with any evil person, but never with a woman. Once a woman becomes vicious, even the most poisonous scorpion or snake cannot compare to her.

　　Both Master Chenyun and Master Miejie died at the hands of Bainiao Chong, who even cut off one of her arms. This made the arrogant Yuan Ziyan remember it in her heart and planted the seeds of revenge. However, she was ordained in front of the Buddha, studying the supreme Buddhist teachings, and preparing to take over the position of the leader of Master Chenxin, and she could not leave the Buddha Island in a short time. But she was definitely not in this environment, and she had to find ways to retaliate against Bainiao Chong, so she sent a trusted messenger to deliver a secret letter to Marukuma.

　　Yuan Ziyan's move was to kill someone with a borrowed knife.

　　However, Yuan Ziyan could do what she wanted through remote control of spies and messengers, but she didn't know that Bai Niao Chong was no longer the Bai Niao Chong in the White Bone Temple that day. The methods he knew and the treasures he possessed were not what she had seen!

　　Half a day passed in the blink of an eye. The place where the 20,000 soldiers passed was still and calm, without any signs of abnormality. The last row of tall trees was left behind, and the dense green grass and puddles formed the entire world in front of them. There were also scattered trees among the green grass, but they were all low shrubs that could hardly block the view.

　　The Death Swamp was right in front of us, but there was not a single enemy in sight in such a vast area. Not to mention enemies, not even a single wild animal was seen. The whole world was terrifyingly quiet.

　　"Marshal, this is the Death Swamp." The guide came over and pointed to a corner of the map in his hand, and said, "This is the ruins of Yulan City. We enter the Death Swamp from here and we can reach that place in three days."

　　"Very good, let's head towards the Death Swamp immediately!" Marukuma was unwilling to wait for a moment.

　　"Yes, sir! I will lead the way to the front. The Death Swamp has many natural traps. It requires a certain amount of experience to find a path that can allow the army to travel together." The guide did not forget to brag about himself, then turned and ran away.

　　This guide was just one of the many guides in the Storm Army, but he was definitely the first to die.

　　Just as the guide reported the situation and happily came to the front of the battle formation, ready to lead the way, there was a sound of wind in the void, and then an arrow made of fine steel flew from the air, piercing his forehead, taking out a piece of brain matter, and then nailing him to the ground alive.

　　"Enemy attack! Prepare for battle!" A general of the front army shouted. More than 20,000 Storm Troopers immediately entered a battle formation, lined up, and watched the Death Swamp vigilantly.

　　However, there were no follow-up attacks after that arrow. The Death Swamp fell into deathly silence again. The 20,000 soldiers stared with their eyes wide open, but how could there be any enemy?

　　Gusts of wind blew, and the grass danced and rustled, like waves in the sea.

　　However, that wind was a gloomy wind.

　　A team of more than one hundred Taoists and monks quickly arrived at the front of the army formation, and Marukuma and Gongsun Shi and his wife also came to the front.

　　Marukuma took a look at the arrow and said in a cold voice: "This arrow is a special steel arrow of my Archer Spirit Ape, which can shoot three thousand steps away. I didn't expect that Bainiao Chong would turn my Archer Spirit Ape into his ghost soldier!"

　　Although the ghost refining world of Bai Niao Chong could not create a strong bow that could allow the divine archer to shoot three thousand steps away, the six apes died in his hands, so he naturally had six strong bows and matching special arrows. Open the ghost gate and release the ape. The ape has no bow or arrow, but it can be given a strong bow and arrows that it used before.

　　To give someone a taste of their own medicine, Bainiao Chong used Marukuma's sharp shooting spirit ape to kill Marukuma's soldiers from a long distance. This was not only a deterrent before the war, but also a signal!

　　If we go any further, there will be no life but death!

　　"How dare a little ghost refiner be so arrogant! I want to see if he has three heads and six arms!" The little ghost refiner, Bai Niao Chong, has been acting violently again and again, and the two Taoist immortals Gongsun Shi and Qingluo are the ones who feel the most ashamed. Marukuma asked him and his wife to help in the battle, but they lost 80,000 elite soldiers without even seeing Bai Niao Chong. This has always been a concern for the couple. At this time, Bai Niao Chong dared to shoot the army guide in front of everyone with the magic shooting spirit ape ghost family spirit beast. How can he and his wife feel!

　　"Husband, I'll go with you!" Qingluo already had a tacit understanding of cooperation.

　　The Taoist couple drew out their flying swords, threw them casually, made a magic seal, and jumped up. In the blink of an eye, the two flying swords turned into a streak of light and flew into the Death Swamp.

　　The decisive battle is about to begin.

　　Chapter 367: Steps to Killing

　　As soon as Gongsun Shi and Qingluo moved, Marukuma could order the army to move forward. Twenty thousand soldiers and the team of monks and Taoists formed a battle formation and marched forward step by step towards the Death Swamp.

　　The distance of three thousand steps was just a breath away for the Taoist couple Gongsun Shi and Qingluo. The couple soon saw the Guijia Archer Spiritual Ape standing in the swamp, but there were not six of them as Marukuma said, but only one. For the couple, killing it was like crushing an ant. But right in front of the ant stood two people, Bai Niao Chong and Hua Qianyi.

　　Gongsun Shi and Qingluo also recognized the true identity of these two people at a glance, one was a ghost refiner, and the other was an old flower demon. However, even with these two characters, their aura was like a mountain lying in front of them, blocking the way, and it was difficult to cross!

　　"Ghost King! Demon Fairy!" Gongsun Shi blurted out with surprise on his face.

　　The level of the demon race is relatively simple, demon, demon fairy, demon god, demon king. Hua Qianyi's cultivation level is demon fairy, which is definitely the same level as Gongsun Shi and Qingluo.

　　"You are Bai Niao Chong? How could you be the Ghost King?" Qing Luo was just as surprised as her husband. You know, the Ghost King is also a being equivalent to a Taoist immortal. Of course, immortals also have strong and weak levels, just like the Ghost King realm of ghost refiners, which is also divided into the initial realm, the middle realm, and the final realm.

　　Facing the questioning of the two Taoist immortals, Bai Niao Chong held his head high and said with great aura, "It's not easy for the two of you to cultivate. If you leave now, you can still survive. If you insist on helping Marukuma, we will be enemies and I will kill you."

　　“Hahaha…” Gongsun Shi laughed out of anger, “We have always been the only ones who spoke to the ghost refiners and the monster tribe like this, but I didn’t expect that today we would be insulted by a ghost refiner and an old flower monster. We are determined to help Marukuma, so use whatever means you have!”

　　"Leave any last words behind. Once we start, you won't have a chance to say them!" Qingluo was also very angry. A Taoist immortal is a Taoist immortal. When will a ghost refiner and a flower demon come to threaten him?

　　In fact, before the fight, each of them boasted in order to show off their momentum and test the other's intentions. If Gongsun Shi and Qingluo left, Bai Niao Chong would not fight with the Taoist couple. But the probability of this happening is almost non-existent. If Gongsun Shi and Qingluo left, their reputation would be ruined. As for Gongsun Shi and Qingluo's confidence and position, even if Bai Niao Chong and Hua Qianyi knelt down and begged for mercy, they would still kill them!

　　The confrontation is inevitable.

　　One sword gesture was pointed at Bainiao Chong, and the other sword gesture was pointed at Hua Qianyi. Gongsun Shi and Qingluo took the initiative. The flying swords under the couple's feet whooshed out and killed Bainiao Chong and Hua Qianyi respectively.

　　Hua Qianyi calmly waved her hand, and a vine as thick as an arm shot out from her sleeve, entangled with the flying sword shot at her. The flying sword and the vine, you sword and I whip, attacked and defended each other, and the clinking sound of collision continued. The flying sword is made of gold and iron, but the vine is not gold and iron, but it can also make the sound of gold and iron colliding, and it is not inferior in strength, flexibility, and momentum. What's even more weird is that the vine is flying like a whip, and white petals are splashing everywhere, just like a rain of petals.

　　The ones fighting against Hua Qianyi are Qingluo, one is a demon fairy and the other is a Taoist fairy. Hua Qianyi, who can call Master Chenxin of the Nanhai Cishui Sect a "yellow-haired girl", how could she lose to Qingluo in terms of strength and momentum!

　　The one who fought against Bainiao Chong was naturally Gongsun Shi.

　　As the flying sword attacked, Bai Niao Chong spread his white bone wings and flew up into the sky. The flying sword followed him, chasing him all the way. But while he was escaping, Bai Niao Chong released the immortal borer queen and her immortal borer people.

　　"Want to escape? You can't escape even if you have wings!" Gongsun Shi's feet slammed into the air, and he actually stepped on the air and chased him all the way. The speed was not lower than the speed of Bai Niao Chong flying with the white bone wings!

　　Lingbo Weibu, the top Taoist light-weight technique. It has no wings, but is better than wings.

　　The Queen of the Undead Moths roared and swooped down from the sky. Tens of thousands of her subjects rushed up and surrounded Gongsun Shi who was chasing from below. Gongsun Shi not only had a Taoist robe and magic weapon on his body, but his faith was also condensed into a shield, which made it impossible for the Queen of the Undead Moths and her subjects to tear apart his defense. However, the Queen of the Moths and her subjects bombarded and attacked Gongsun Shi, and although they did not tear apart Gongsun Shi's defense, they affected his light Taoist technique of Lingbo Weibu and slowed down his speed.

　　The wildly flying and dancing immortal borers also blocked Gongsun Shi's vision.

　　At this moment, a black pill suddenly flew into the group of immortal borers and exploded. The black ghost fog immediately spread everywhere, covering a large area of ​​the sky!

　　Mist Ghost Pill, this kind of ghost pill has absolutely no chance of harming or affecting a Taoist immortal like Gongsun Shi. But what Bai Niao Chong wants is to continue to affect his vision!

　　The black fog was everywhere, and the frantically flying immortal borers and Gongsun Shi could no longer be seen.

　　"Wu Guiwan! Undead borer! I've known all your tricks for a long time. It's ridiculous that you actually want to use them to trap me! Break them!" Gongsun Shi's voice came from the black fog, and it was a clear and clear voice. Dozens of dazzling white lights also penetrated the black fog and emitted. The ghost fog created by Wu Guiwan was like a balloon, and the white light of faith was like a sharp needle that pierced the balloon.

　　The ghost fog created by Wu Guiwan was shaky and could collapse and disintegrate at any time. However, Gongsun Shi's flying sword had already arrived.

　　If it were in the past, Bainiao Chong would have had no means to dissolve the Taoist immortal's flying sword, but now, facing the flying sword that was coming at him, he showed no fear at all. He suddenly stretched out his hands, and grabbed the flying sword with his left and right hands, breaking the sword with his palms!

　　With the help of the Dark Ghost Armor left by the Dark King Panyu, Bai Niao Chong once broke Meng Zhi's Golden Killing Sword, but the golden sword could not break through the defensive shield of the Dark Ghost Armor. Although Gongsun Shi's flying sword was stronger, he clamped it with both hands to reduce the power of the flying sword, so the flying sword could not break through the defensive shield of the Dark Ghost Armor.

　　Bang! A violent vibration came from his hands, and just when Bai Niao Chong boldly used both hands to clamp the flying sword, a huge force also bounced his hands away, and the force almost broke his arms!

　　Although Bai Niao Chong failed to catch Gongsun Shi's flying sword as he had imagined, it was this clamp that relieved most of the flying sword's power. His hands were bounced away, and the flying sword suddenly pierced his chest, but just like when he cracked Meng Zhi's Demon-Slaying Golden Killing Sword, the flying sword failed to break through the invisible shield formed by the Dark Ghost Armor and was solidified in the void, unable to move forward or backward.

　　In fact, with the defensive ability of the Nether Ghost Armor, Bai Niao Chong didn't need to use both hands to clamp the flying sword to mitigate its flying force. He did so because he lacked understanding of the strength of the Nether Ghost Armor and didn't dare to rashly let the flying sword pierce his body. This was normal. If he was too confident and the flying sword came to kill him without blocking, and it pierced through him with a puff, wouldn't he die unjustly?

　　The Dark Ghost Armor trapped the flying sword, and Bai Niao Chong reached out again and grabbed the flying sword. It was also very strange. As soon as he grabbed the flying sword, the flying sword hummed continuously, as if it was extremely unwilling. The sword body trembled violently, and several times it almost broke free from Bai Niao Chong's grasp and flew away.

　　A dark shadow flew over the sky and landed above Bai Niao Chong's head. The cold wind blew in the sky, but it couldn't blow away the stinking smell of feces and urine.

　　It was a spirit eagle that flew over, with its claws holding a large wooden box, which contained several leather bags filled with feces, urine, and water.

　　"Aim carefully and hit it!" Bainiao shouted.

　　"Ga!" The spirit eagle screamed in response to the bird rush. Then, it flew towards the ghost fog that was shining with white light.

　　Boom! The ghost mist was completely dispersed, turning into wisps of black smoke and disappearing in the wind. However, the immortal borers still surrounded Gongsun Shi, flying wildly and persevering. They were all extremely stubborn little demon insects. Although they could not do anything to Gongsun Shi, who was as firm as a rock, their abnormal defense also made Gongsun Shi unable to do anything to them. The two were in a state of stalemate and entanglement.

　　However, this situation changed when the spirit eagle swooped down.

　　The Spirit Eagle loosened its claws, and the wooden box filled with feces, urine, and feces suddenly fell down, flying like a meteorite towards Gongsun Shi who was surrounded by the Immortal Moth. At the same time, Bai Niao Chong swung his fists, and an ice blade tornado was thrown out, covering the Immortal Moth and Gongsun Shi at the same time.

　　As long as the Immortal Moth could contain Gongsun Shi, the result that Bai Niao Chong wanted would be achieved. In fact, the Immortal Moth Queen and her people completed this task very well. They had been pestering Gongsun Shi from the beginning, making it impossible for him to escape.

　　The Ice Blade Tornado of Bai Niao Chong was also unable to tear apart Gongsun Shi's iron-clad defense, but it also couldn't hurt the Undead Borer. However, such an attack was also intended to contain and disrupt Gongsun Shi.

　　Crash! The ice blade tornado engulfed the immortal borer and Gongsun Shi trapped inside it.

　　"How ridiculous! None of your methods work on me! I'm coming to kill you right now!" Gongsun Shi's voice came out again from the whistling vortex of ice knives, full of disdain.

　　But just as he finished speaking, the wooden box dropped by the spirit eagle finally fell into the whirlpool of ice blades. With a crashing sound, the wooden box was instantly shredded into pieces. The leather bag in the wooden box was also torn apart, turning into pieces and debris. The feces, urine, and feces in the leather bag also spilled out, churning with the ice blade tornado.

　　In the blink of an eye, the clean ice tornado turned into a feces and urine tornado, which was extremely smelly. Those dirty and smelly things filled every inch of the tornado. As a result, Gongsun Shi, who was trapped in it and was about to break out to kill Bai Niao Chong, was also drenched in feces and urine.

　　The strong aura of faith power suddenly weakened, and the immortal borer covered in feces and urine took the opportunity to bite him. As Gongsun Shi's faith power weakened, his defense also failed. He could no longer maintain the light Taoist technique of Lingbo Weibu, and his body fell straight to the ground.

　　At this moment, Bainiao Chong suddenly swooped down, transformed into a gun, and instantly pierced through the falling Gongsun Shi!

　　Undead borers, ice blade tornadoes, and feces, urine, and feces water, these are all preludes, preludes to killing, all for the final fatal shot - the ghost fist, the gun of darkness!

　　Chapter 368: Heavenly Saint's Might

　　The 20,000-strong army marched forward, with sword and shield soldiers in the front row, spearmen in the back row, and archers at the end. Although the Storm Army had killed more than 80,000 people with the poison of the Hundred Birds, their morale was still high. This elite army that had been tempered through thousands of trials naturally had its own strengths. Such an army, an army that was not on the same level, would not be defeated even by 50,000 people.

　　However, the army did not encounter an opponent of the same level. Enemies did appear in the vast Death Swamp, but they were only a girl and a young man. The girl was wearing a soft scale armor inlaid with flower petals, and the young man was wearing a dark green vine armor. Who else could it be but the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine released by Bainiao Chong from the underworld?

　　The two newly born ghost demons blocked the army's way, which was undoubtedly like a mantis trying to stop a chariot!

　　"Damn it! What happened today? Even two little yellow-haired kids dared to block the way of my army!" Marukuma, who was leading the army, was exposed.

　　A general immediately flew out, holding a silver spear and rushed forward. Whoever dared to offend Marukuma would be killed!

　　The general went out to fight, and 20,000 soldiers roared at the same time. The sound waves pushed into the death swamp layer by layer, and the momentum was as majestic as the sea.

　　But at this moment, the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Fighting Vine stopped at the same time. In an instant, the petal scales and vine armor on their bodies automatically cracked, and countless roots and vines surged out of their bodies like a tide. The size of the two people suddenly increased several times, soaring straight up. In the blink of an eye, the two entered the fighting state and turned into huge monster plants as big as a mountain.

　　Before the general could kill Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng, the two new monsters were lying in front of him like two mountains. He had a silver spear, which he intended to pierce into someone's heart, but now he found that his spear was not even as good as a toothpick in front of these two new monsters!

　　If you use a toothpick to poke an elephant, aren't you asking for trouble?

　　Whoosh! Just as the general was stunned, Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng swung hundreds of vines and smashed over like a storm. The general resisted a few times, but was unable to stop such a large number of vines, and each vine was as thick as a bucket and as strong as a mountain!

　　Bang, bang... bang! The general who wanted to establish himself as the first to succeed was knocked to the ground in the blink of an eye. The vines of the Love Flower Vine fell like raindrops, smashing the general into a pulp every few hits!

　　The sudden change even made Marukuma dumbfounded. He had expected that the person who dared to block the army with two people must be extraordinary, but he didn't expect it to be so extraordinary. In terms of momentum, his 20,000 troops were so powerful that those two people could not compare with them in any way. But in the blink of an eye, those two people turned into huge demon plants like mountains, and their momentum actually suppressed his 20,000 troops!

　　Momentum has a lot to do with size. In terms of size, who can compare to the size of Koi no Mukato and Onimian Jindouto in battle?

　　"Shoot!" the general commanding the archers gave the order.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The bowstrings bounced, the arrows flew, and they flew towards the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine like a swarm of locusts.

　　The Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Fighting Vine swung their huge vines, sweeping the arrows that were raining down on them. Some arrows pierced into the vines of the two, but did not cause any threatening damage.

　　Faced with a target as huge as a mountain, those arrows are smaller than bean sprouts, how can they hurt the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twig Vine?

　　"That's a demon...a ghost!" A monk made a rash judgment, but he felt that the two monsters in front of him were both demons and ghosts, and it was difficult for him to make a ready judgment for a while.

　　"No matter whether he is a demon or a ghost, just kill him!" Marukuma was already furious.

　　Hundreds of Taoist priests and monks rushed forward. While they were still sprinting, everyone used their own magic tools and methods to attack the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine. For a moment, the sky was filled with Taoist and Buddhist magic symbols, magic tools, and various Taoist and Buddhist magic methods.

　　These magic symbols, magic tools, Taoist magic, and Buddhist magic have a restraining effect on ghost refiners and ghost soldiers and beasts, and are extremely powerful, but the Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine are half demon and half ghost. The mixed bloodline makes the two new ghost demons have abnormal Taoist magic and Buddhist defense capabilities. Faced with a variety of Taoist magic, Buddhist magic, etc., the two ghost demons responded in an orderly manner, waving huge vines to knock down the magic symbols and magic tools that flew over. At the same time, they turned the flower nozzles and sprayed corrosive venom to the Taoist magic and monks.

　　This battle was unique and lively. The Taoist priests and monks' team used various methods, but they were not completely useless. The cumulative attacks from the Taoist and Buddhist arts gradually showed their effects, and the size of the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine was constantly reduced, showing a tendency to be beaten back to their original form.

　　A gray mist quietly spread from the feet of the Ghost Face Somersault Vine and the Love Martial Flower Vine, spreading to all directions. The Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine can create poisonous fog and maze respectively, which are the only "magic" methods that the two ghost demons know.

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! Just as the fog was spreading, steel arrows and crossbow arrows suddenly shot out from the Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine. These arrows and crossbow arrows specifically targeted Taoist priests and monks. The Taoist priests and monks were having a great time fighting with the Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine, and were about to beat the two ghost demons back to their original forms in one go, but they didn't expect that someone took advantage of the fog to climb up the Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine, hiding in front of those huge leaves and vines to assassinate them!

　　The assassins who took advantage of the poisonous fog and the maze to climb up the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine were the Lingsen tribe female warriors that Bainiao Chong had arranged early in the morning. They had the Palace of Divine Shooting, so it was easy for them to assassinate the Taoist priests and monks who were busy casting spells!

　　Two waves of arrows rained down, and half of the Taoists and monks fell down immediately. The rest fled in panic, and some even abandoned the magic weapons they had used. However, as soon as the Taoists and monks who had escaped the assassination of the Lingsen female warriors turned around, the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twist Vine used their vines to roll up the feces, urine, and feces leather bags that had been placed behind them, and threw them at the Taoists and monks. For a while, arrows and crossbows were flying, and the feces leather bags were also flying. Some of the feces leather bags were shot by arrows and crossbows before they hit the ground, and the feces and dirty things inside were poured all over the Taoists and monks.

　　Taoists and monks, once stained by feces, urine and excrement, must bathe several times and then fumigate their bodies with incense before they can recover. But now, in the blink of an eye, you may lose your life. How can you have the chance to bathe, burn incense and restore your faith?

　　"Damn it! They keep using these despicable methods! Ah!" In the blink of an eye, even if the Taoist priests and monks were not completely killed, their fighting power was obviously destroyed, and Marukuma's anger reached its peak. With a roar, he stomped his feet, flew across the sky, and punched out. A fist force whistled and slammed into the body of the ghost-faced vine.

　　Just this one punch shook the heaven and earth. The huge ghost-faced vine, as big as a mountain, fell to the ground with a bang, and the vines and giant leaves whizzed back into his body. Before Marukuma could reach him, he had already been beaten back to his original form!

　　The power of the Heavenly Saint is not ordinary!

　　The ghost-faced vine was beaten back to its original form, and the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe who were hiding on it were also affected. They were thrown out one after another and fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, the ghost-faced vine took most of the force of the blow, otherwise just this one punch would have taken their lives! However, although they were lucky enough not to die, some female warriors of the Lingsen tribe were still seriously injured. After falling to the ground, they could not get up and had to be supported by their companions to escape.

　　Marukuma angrily punched the ghost-faced vine back to its original form. The full force of the punch had already acted on the ghost-faced vine, but a burning air wave remained in the void. These air waves swirled and exploded. At the same time, a martial spirit wearing golden armor was condensed, stepping on the void, waving a sword, and fiercely killing the love-faced vine.

　　When the innate power is cultivated to the level of a heavenly saint like Marukuma, the innate power can burn things. This kind of flame is called innate fire. The innate fire of the heavenly warriors is different from the Taoist heavenly fire, the Buddhist Samadhi true fire, and the ghost fire of the ghost refiner. It is a fierce fire of killing and fighting, which cannot refine things or make medicine.

　　The innate fire cannot refine things, but it can refine martial spirits.

　　The martial soul refined with innate power is purer and more powerful!

　　The martial soul that Marukuma was refining with the innate fire at this moment was the Golden Armored God of War. Its strength was such that even the combined martial souls of Lan Qingyi and Nancy could not defeat it!

　　The golden-armored God of War came charging at him, and Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng instinctively waved its huge vines to block him, but the golden-armored God of War's sword chopped down all the way, and instantly cut off dozens of Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng's vines as thick as buckets!

　　"Go to hell!" Marukuma threw another punch. Although the fist did not hit Koi no Takeka Teng directly, the punch seemed to tear a hole in the air, and the overwhelming force of the punch passed through the hole and instantly reached Koi no Takeka Teng!

　　"Run away!" Lianzhi Wuhua Teng shook her vines and threw the Lingsen female warrior hiding on her body out, and her body was hit by the punch at that moment. Like the Ghost Face Teng, she was hit by only one punch and was beaten back to her original form!

　　"No one will survive!" Marukuma had no intention of stopping. His body sped up instantly, as fast as a stream of light, and in the blink of an eye he was in front of Koinobu Takekado.

　　The seriously injured Koinotsuka Fuji who fell to the ground had lost her ability to fight. At this moment, as long as Marukuma stepped on her, she would be smashed to pieces.

　　However, just as Marukuma was about to kill, something suddenly fell from the sky and landed on the ground in front of him. His eyes fell on the thing, and his back suddenly felt cold.

　　What fell from the sky was a white skeleton, which was covered with densely packed immortal borers. The bodies of the immortal borers were covered with feces, urine and feces, which smelled terrible. However, they did not seem to mind the smell and continued to greedily eat the remaining meat residue on the skeleton.

　　From the appearance of the skeleton, it is impossible to tell who it belongs to, but from the ring on the left hand of the skeleton, it belongs to Gongsun Shi!

　　Marukuma recognized the ring on Gongsun Shi's hand, which was why he felt a chill down his spine!

　　Chapter 369: Destroy the Enemy in One Battle

　　Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, two Taoist immortals, came to help in the battle. That was Marukuma's confidence. Now Gongsun Shi suddenly turned into a skeleton, and Marukuma's confidence disappeared. He knew very well that if he could kill a Taoist immortal like Gongsun Shi, he could also kill Marukuma!

　　Marukuma had brought an army of 100,000 to seek revenge, and he had never thought about the dangers he would face. All he thought about was how to torture Bainiao Chong to death, torture the people around him one by one, skin them, and pull out their tendons, so that he could relieve his hatred. But now, as soon as the battle began, he was in a passive position. Until this moment, he also felt the threat of death for the first time!

　　A sense of crisis descended from the sky like a chain. Marukuma looked up suddenly, but instead of seeing Bai Niao Chong, he saw an iron plate flying towards him at a rapid speed.

　　What flew over was the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, the first magical weapon refined by Bai Niao Chong. This magical weapon, judging from the materials alone, required a ghost refiner at the level of the God of Death to refine it!

　　"Break it!" Marukuma punched out, his fist was as strong as a mountain, and his fist was burning. The golden armored god of war beside him also waved his sword and rushed forward.

　　Boom! A dull sound came from the iron plate. Marukuma punched and the golden-armored god of war slashed, tearing the iron plate into pieces alive!

　　Eight neatly arranged pieces.

　　Eight pieces of debris were scattered in all directions. As each piece of debris landed, a ghost war ghost revealed its true form. Ghost one and ghost two in the east; Ghost three and ghost four in the west; Ghost five and ghost six in the south; Ghost seven and ghost eight in the north. As soon as the eight ghost war ghosts appeared, they surrounded Marukuma, forming an octagonal iron plate battle formation.

　　Marukuma's punch and the golden-armored god's sword strike did not break the iron plate, but the iron plate flew over and disintegrated automatically!

　　Each iron plate is a piece of dead iron. When the eight ghosts appeared, the eight pieces of dead iron turned into eight sets of armor, which were worn by the eight ghosts one by one. Turning iron into armor, turning iron into swords, is the war ghost!

　　The eight ghost war ghosts slashed at the same time, and eight black sword qi instantly slashed at the body of the golden armored war god, tearing it apart instantly. The eight ghost war ghosts were considered to be fierce ghosts of the same level as Yin Gang, but they were connected in mind, and all moved at once, which was equivalent to eight times the power of Yin Gang. With such a powerful force, if they couldn't even tear apart a martial soul, then the eight war ghosts didn't need to fight this battle, and they could just hit their heads against the wall and commit suicide.

　　The strength of the Eight Ghosts lies in their highly consistent actions, and the cooperation between the Eight Ghosts is flawless. Moreover, their bodies are basically empty energy, coming and going like the wind. How can it be easy to deal with such an enemy without Taoist and Buddhist methods?

　　"Hundred Birds Charge! You coward, you wimp! If you dare, come out and fight me!" Surrounded by the Eight Ghosts and unable to move, Marukuma was furious and roared at the sky. His voice was as loud as thunder, with a shocking wave of air and power that spread in all directions.

　　Bai Niao Chong finally showed up, but not above Marukuma's head, but above the heads of the 20,000 Storm Army soldiers. He looked at the furious Marukuma coldly, and disdained his challenge to a duel, "Marukuma, I killed your son. I also killed the helpers you invited. I will destroy your 20,000 soldiers now, and then kill you!"

　　During this month, Bai Niao Chong had been thinking the most about how to fight this war. All the strategies he had thought of were developed through repeated practice and perfected step by step before they were finally formed. In today's decisive battle, all his arrangements were executed accurately without any mistakes or omissions. It seemed simple, but the repeated deliberations and drills behind it were not simple things.

　　At this point in the battle, Marukuma was actually completely defeated. Bai Niao Chong lured and killed Gongsun Shi, and Hua Qianyi also pinned down Qingluo and gained the upper hand. At the cost of injuring Lianzhiwu Hua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng, they lured and killed the Taoist priests and monks of the Storm Army, and then trapped Marukuma with the Ghost Eight War Ghosts. So far, the only thing that Bai Niao Chong has not touched is Marukuma's strongest force, the 20,000 elite Storm Army. However, this kind of battle between large armies can only be solved by the army - ghost soldiers against the Storm Army!

　　No words can describe Marukuma's mood at the moment, and no words can describe his furious state at the moment. Seeing that Bai Niao Chong had humiliated him with his contemptuous words and was trying to open the door, he finally took action, stomped his feet heavily on the ground, and his huge bear-like body suddenly shot towards Bai Niao Chong like an arrow.

　　As soon as Marukuma moved, the eight ghost warriors moved at the same time, and eight swords slashed out, forming a sword net that covered Marukuma again. If Marukuma wanted to fight against Bai Niao Chong, he had to defeat the eight of them first!

　　Marukuma swung his fist, and a fist force carrying the innate fire immediately hit Youba who was blocking the road in the north. With his punch, Youba's body was instantly shattered. But at the moment of dispersing, his body appeared like a phantom, with the dead iron black armor and the dead iron sword. The only change was that the energy that constituted his body showed signs of weakening again.

　　The Heavenly Warriors use the purest masculinity and infinite strength to defeat the demons and ghosts. Although these do not have the restraining effect of faith, they are also useful. Once the blows accumulate, they can also beat the demons and ghosts to death. Of course, ordinary Heavenly Warriors do not have this kind of strength. Only Heavenly Saint-level Heavenly Warriors like Marukuma have the strength to beat the ghost war ghost "half to death" with one punch!

　　The energy of the eight heavy punches was attenuated, and the other seven brothers chopped at Marukuma's body at the same time. A dull chopping sound came, but no knife could break through Marukuma's innate power defense shield! It felt like the seven knives that were chopped at that moment were all cut into the mud and into the air, without any force!

　　The result is known after one move. Ghost Eight War Ghosts is no match for Marukuma who is at the Heavenly Saint level!

　　However, due to the distraction of the Ghost Eight War Ghosts, Bai Niao Chong had already completed his action of opening the Ghost Gate. The Ghost Gate opened wide, the ground trembled, and densely packed ghost soldiers came out from the underworld, along with the more terrifying Ghost Family Beast Army and General Yin Gang.

　　The ghost soldiers, ghost generals and ghost beasts of Bai Niao Chong were all holding their breath, waiting for this battle. As soon as they came out of the ghost gate, with Yin Gang's roar, they immediately rushed towards the 20,000 Storm Army soldiers like a tide.

　　The ghost soldiers were hacking and charging. The ghost beasts and beasts of the ghost beast army were roaring and biting. The most terrifying thing was Yin Gang's pair of heavy hammers. He was the first to rush into the enemy camp. Every time he hammered down, a large number of Storm Army soldiers would be smashed into meat paste. When he hammered down, the grass in the swamp swayed and could collapse at any time.

　　Bainiao Chong dared to release the Yin Gang, firstly, the Yin Gang was most suitable for this kind of group army combat, and secondly, even if this piece of swamp grass was sunk, what would it matter! He was a ghost soldier fighting, as long as there were no restraining methods like Taoist priests and monks, there were no taboos!

　　20,000 Storm Troopers versus 10,000 Ghost Troopers of Bainiao Chong, plus over 400 Ghost Beast Troopers. The Storm Troopers seemed to have the advantage in numbers, but this advantage actually did not exist. The ferocity of the Ghost Troopers and Ghost Generals had already frightened them, and the inhuman Ghost Beast Troopers made them even more desperate. In front of the Ghost Beast Troopers, the powerful generals could still barely resist, but the ordinary soldiers could only be slaughtered. For a while, the sound of miserable howling resounded everywhere. The blood dyed the battlefield red, and even the puddles turned black and red. The broken limbs and bodies of the Storm Troopers were everywhere, shocking.

　　A black mist fell from the Ghost Creation Seal on Bai Niao Chong's hand, covering the battlefield. This was his Rotten Bone Mist Technique. His ghost soldiers only had one stick of incense to fight, and during this time he had to destroy 20,000 Storm Troopers, otherwise, when his ghost soldiers disappeared, it would be his people who would die. Therefore, using the Rotten Bone Mist Technique during the melee between the two armies was the most appropriate choice.

　　The bone-rotting fog technique does not distinguish between friend and foe, and will poison and kill any target within the range. However, the ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong are lifeless creatures, and their bodies are made of dark energy and materials, which are temporary bodies. Therefore, even if they are in the poisonous fog, the poison is not very strong to them, and it does not have much impact on their combat effectiveness. But the same poisonous fog is a disaster for the soldiers of the Storm Army.

　　The 20,000 Storm Troopers could have held out for a stick of incense, but the bone-rotting poisonous fog enveloped them, and their fighting power quickly collapsed. Facing the fierce attacks of the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts, they were knocked to the ground one by one like wheat being cut. Some soldiers with weak resistance were killed by the bone-rotting poisonous fog before the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts even killed them.

　　This scene inevitably fell into Marukuma's eyes. Seeing his former followers fall one by one without any chance to fight back, his heart was bleeding. He hated Bainiao Chong's cunning and viciousness. In his eyes, Bainiao Chong was a vicious villain, not a real man, so he didn't dare to duel with him. He always used these conspiracy tricks to deal with him and his soldiers. He wanted to eat Bainiao Chong's meat raw, drink Bainiao Chong's blood, peel off his skin, pull out his tendons, grind his bones and scatter his ashes, but Bainiao Chong didn't do as he wished.

　　This is a battlefield, not a fight between naughty children. Both sides of the war are aiming to kill each other, and to achieve this goal, they must use any means necessary! It's a life-or-death fight, either you die or I die!

　　Marukuma led an army of 100,000 to attack Bainiao Chong and a small Baicao Sect. Was this fair? Was this fair? Not only that, he also painstakingly summoned hundreds of monks and Taoists, and even invited two Taoist immortals, Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, from the Qingxu Taoist sect to help him. He clearly wanted to completely eliminate Bainiao Chong. So, when they had the upper hand, how could Bainiao Chong be so stupid as to have a fair duel with a heavenly saint like Marukuma?

　　Bang, bang, bang! Another round of rapid punches, each with the force of a landslide. The eight ghosts and evil spirits were scattered and injured. Their bodies were shaky, but at least they had completed their mission, pinning down Marukuma, allowing Bai Niao Chong enough time and space to command and assist his ghost soldiers and beasts to kill Marukuma's 20,000 soldiers.

　　"Retreat, brothers!" Youyi coughed, roared, and quickly evacuated. As soon as he, the eldest brother, moved, the remaining seven brothers also fled. In fact, the eight brothers had reached the point where they had to disperse. If they continued to fight, Marukuma would not be killed, and the eight brothers would be dead.

　　As the ghost eight war ghosts fled, the eight ghosts iron plate returned to its original shape and flew back to Bai Niao Chong's hand. Bai Niao Chong didn't even look at it and put the eight ghosts iron plate into the ghost king shield.

　　"Bainiao Chong! I'm going to kill you!" Without the siege of the eight ghost war ghosts, Marukuma was suddenly freed. He stepped on the void and rose higher and higher, as if there were steps under his feet, and pounced on Bainiao Chong at a rapid speed.

　　Climbing the Cloud Ladder, this is Marukuma's light body technique, and it has many similarities with Gongsun Shi's Lingbo Weibu, but his Climbing the Cloud Ladder is powerful and domineering, while Gongsun Shi's Lingbo Weibu is very light and elegant. But in terms of speed, the two are almost the same.

　　"I move, Tianxing, split the mountain!" Marukuma approached Bai Niao Chong and punched out. He used all his strength in this punch, and the boxing method he used was also his strongest boxing method. When this punch was thrown, not only did the void ignite a piece of innate fire, but even his body also emitted a burning innate fire.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked coldly at the nearly crazy Marukuma, ignoring his attack.

　　At this moment, a blade of light slashed out from both sides behind Bai Niao Chong, blocking the path of the fist. The Corundum Goddess of War and the Peerless Snake Princess A Luoya also intercepted the Golden Armored God of War who punched out in time.

　　Suddenly, a thick vine fell from above Bai Niao Chong's head, cutting off Marukuma's burning fist force. The owner of the vine was Hua Qianyi, the old witch of the Flower Demon Clan. At the end of her vine was Qingluo's head. But when the burning fist force was cut off, the head exploded and burned to ashes!

　　There was another person next to Hua Qianyi, and that was Hua Manyue, whom the old witch wanted to marry to Bainiao Chong.

　　Marukuma suddenly realized that if he wanted to kill Bainiao Chong, he had to kill the people who were protecting Bainiao Chong first. And the situation he faced was also very bad, that is, it seemed impossible for him to kill Bainiao Chong, but Bainiao Chong had a great chance of killing him!

　　Bainiao Chong stayed opposite Marukuma, motionless, but Marukuma's domineering punch had been broken up and disappeared without a trace.

　　On the ground, the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts suffered heavy losses, but Marukuma's 20,000 soldiers suffered even greater losses. The battle between the two armies ended when the Queen of Color led her 5,000 virtual ghost soldiers to attack. The Storm Army soldiers, who were already torn to pieces by the ghost soldiers and ghost beasts and were knocked off their horses by the bone-corrupting poisonous fog, could no longer resist the powerful bows and powerful shots of the virtual ghost soldiers!

　　Bai Niao Chong placed Queen Seze's Phantom Ghost Soldiers at the end, but it was also for her protection. She didn't have many soldiers, and if they were sent to the front line, given the nature of the Phantom Ghost Soldiers, there would definitely not be many left after a battle.

　　The soldiers of the Void Ghost went into battle, shooting with bows at a distance. In a moment, even the last group of Storm Army soldiers were knocked to the ground.

　　The bone-rotting poisonous fog dissipated, and the cold wind blew. The only things that moved were the withered grass and the blood oozing out of the wounds. Looking at the entire battlefield, there was no Storm Army soldier still standing!

　　"Aren't you going to kill me?" Bai Niao Chong then said to Marukuma calmly, "I'm right in front of you, come on."

　　"Roar--ah!" Marukuma roared towards the sky and suddenly pounced towards the birds.

　　At the same time, Hua Qianyi, Lan Qingyi, Nancy, Hua Manyue and Bainiao Chong attacked at the same time and faced Marukuma.

　　Boom! Thunder and lightning fell from the sky. To deal with an enemy of Marukuma's level, Bai Niao Chong also used his thunder and lightning techniques for the first time. With the double kill, plus the thunder attacks from Hua Qianyi, Hua Manyue, Lan Qingyi and Nancy, all the strength and aura were intertwined, like a volcano that could erupt at any time.

　　It was indeed a volcano. The Yin thunder and Yin lightning of Bai Niao Chong had already fallen, and the volcano exploded. In an instant, black light and white light, black flames and blood-red flames spread in all directions like a tidal wave. The air waves that fell to the ground actually collapsed the swamp ground that had been hit by Yin Gang and was about to collapse!

　　After this violent explosion, Marukuma was never seen again...

　　Chapter 370: Sworn Brotherhood

　　For Bai Niao Chong, if he could completely refine Marukuma's soul, it would be a big improvement for him. After all, the soul of a Heavenly Saint is so strong that it cannot be compared with that of an ordinary Heavenly Warrior. However, it is obviously difficult to do and very dangerous. In fact, the main reason for the last earth-shaking explosion was Marukuma himself. He detonated his Dantian Qi Sea in an attempt to die with Bai Niao Chong and the others. However, he obviously did not achieve this goal, but only injured Nancy and Lan Qingyi.

　　In the explosion, Hua Qianyi neutralized most of the power of the Dantian Qi Sea explosion. Bai Niao Chong's Ghost Armor absorbed a part of it. Although the remaining power of the explosion was only a small part, it still injured Nancy and Hua Qianyi. This shows how terrifying the strength of a Heavenly Saint is.

　　If Marukuma had not been blinded by hatred and had not taken every step carefully and made all preparations to deal with the ghost refiner, then who would win or lose in this battle would be an unknown and difficult to predict. However, once a day has passed, there is no turning back. Once a matter has come to an end, no matter how much you reflect and examine yourself, it will no longer help.

　　After the battle with Marukuma, Bai Niao Chong's underworld ghost world had an additional 100,000 ghosts. These ghosts, trained by the ghosts of Yan, could produce more than 70,000 ghost soldiers. Adding the thousands of ghost soldiers that Bai Niao Chong originally had, after a period of time, he, the ghost king, would have 80,000 ghost soldiers and 40,000 ghosts!

　　The number of the ghost family in Taiyin City has reached 140,000. Although he is only a ghost king in the initial stage of the ghost king realm, his strength in the underworld is already stronger than most ghost kings in the final stage!

　　After killing Marukuma and more than half of the Storm Army, Bai Niao Chong knew that this incident would shock the government and the public, and spread all over the world. He, a ghost refiner, has become famous all over the world, but at the same time, it will bring him more powerful enemies.

　　But, so what? Even if the Taiming Dynasty wanted to destroy him, he was not afraid! His next target was Yuan Batian of the Thunder Army!

　　There was no need to clean up the battlefield, as all the bodies were swallowed by the mud. Although there were also wounded on Bai Niao Chong's side, they were not a big problem and would recover after a period of recuperation. During this period of time after the war, Bai Niao Chong also took a break, waiting for the ghost soldiers to mature and strengthening his own cultivation. He had only just started the Sex Ghost Mentality, and needed to study and practice in depth. He also did not know much about the Nether Ghost Armor, which he also needed to understand and master. There were many things to do, so his time was still very tight.

　　Three days later, the team returned to Magnolia City.

　　After returning to Yulan City, Hua Qianyi used the space mark she had left behind to open the magic channel and returned to the flower demon clan's territory, the underground garden.

　　Before leaving, the old flower demon called Bai Niao Chong to a remote and deserted place and talked for a long time. Bai Niao Chong never thought that Hua Qianyi would be so talkative, and even suspected of being long-winded. She talked for a long time, but in fact, she only talked about one thing, that is, to seize the time to seduce her precious granddaughter. Around this topic, she also taught Bai Niao Chong some of her self-righteous experiences, such as stealing clothes when taking a bath, chatting up and giving flowers when passing by, etc.

　　Fortunately, Hua Qianyi left, otherwise Bainiao Chong really didn't know what outrageous things she would ask him to do to her precious granddaughter if she continued to stay here.

　　The victory of this decisive battle was also due to the contributions of Wei Jian and the bandits of Black Wolf Village. After all, they collected all the feces, urine, and feces, and transported them to the battlefield personally without fear of dirt and fatigue. However, Wei Jian and the bandits did not seek credit from him, the boss, but instead went to the Queen of Color to get close to her.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled at this. He promised to help Queen Seze restore her country and rebuild Seze. However, that must be a very distant thing. But the bandits of Weijian and Heilangzhai obviously didn't think so. They couldn't wait to become prime ministers and generals.

　　The Queen of Color was at a loss as to whether to laugh or cry at the bandits' entanglement. When she had no other choice, she gritted her teeth and promised Weijian and several bandit leaders that they would become prime ministers or generals in the future. Those single-minded bandits were also very happy, kneeling down to salute, shouting "Long live Her Majesty the Queen" and so on, showing the demeanor of a minister.

　　In fact, a robber is a robber, no matter how he pretends to be a cultured person, it is all fake.

　　After dealing with some things, Bai Niao Chong successively checked the injuries of Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng, Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng and Nancy. The injuries of the first two ghost demons were more serious, and they buried their legs in the soil to recuperate. The two ghost demons have two forms, one of which is the form of demon plants. As plants, the best place to recuperate is of course not the bed, but the soil. Nancy's injuries were neither light nor serious, and he left her a bottle of ghost essence. This thing can not only help her improve her innate power, but also help her body recover. For the female swordsman, there is no difference between visiting and not visiting, as long as there is the ghost essence.

　　When he came out of Nancy's room, it was already dark. Bai Niao Chong was about to go see Lan Qingyi, but he happened to run into Hua Manyue who came from somewhere else to visit Nancy. The devil king of the flower demon clan had no flowers, no nourishing soup or fruit in his hand, but a heavy wine jar.

　　"You...are you carrying a wine jar when you come to see a patient?" Bai Niao Chong felt his forehead slightly hot, and some beads of sweat came out uncontrollably. From some of the things Hua Manyue had done, he had already regarded Hua Manyue's nerves as thick as his arms, but he didn't expect that her nerves were thicker than his thighs. He had always underestimated the devil of the flower demon clan.

　　"Tsk, patients can't drink alcohol? This wine of mine is brewed by the unique method of our flower demon clan. It is brewed by sorcery. There are ten kinds of flowers, three kinds of poisonous snakes, um, and... deer whip." Hua Manyue listed them all and didn't notice the Bainiao Chong in front of her. The sweat on his forehead wet his hair.

　　"Good wine..." Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but say, "Why did you release poisonous snakes? And... deer whip?"

　　"Why should I tell you? You are not my husband. Oh... you are really nagging. No wonder Nancy said you look like her mother. Do you want to drink with us? If not, then get out of the way." Hua Manyue spoke quickly. After saying this, she ignored the dazed Bainiao Chong and went straight into Nancy's room.

　　Soon, the laughter of two violent girls could be heard in the room.

　　"Are you asking me to drink with them?" Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "That's a risk of losing my head, forget it..." He wanted to go, but he felt it was inappropriate. Ever since Hua Qianyi asked him to pursue Hua Manyue, he felt a little embarrassed every time he saw Hua Manyue. With this embarrassment, he thought about it and gave up the idea of ​​drinking with the two women.

　　Just then, the voices of two women talking were heard in the room again.

　　"Nancy, let's be sisters. I don't have a sister, so you will be my sister from now on." Hua Man Yue's voice.

　　"Sister? Asshole! I'm over two hundred years old, how can I be your sister? We can be sisters, but I want to be the elder sister and you the younger sister." Nancy's voice.

　　"Okay, you claim to be over two hundred years old again... I'll be your younger sister, so let's swear in front of this wine jar and become sisters from now on." It was rare that Hua Manyue chose the latter between the identities of elder sister and younger sister. This concession was a huge sacrifice for her.

　　However, how could sworn sisters swear an oath in front of a wine jar? Standing outside the door and preparing to leave, Bai Niao Chong was speechless and his steps could not help but stop.

　　"Today, I, Hua Manyue, and Nancy become sisters. We will live and die together, share happiness and hardship together. If you violate my will, I will kill you!" After a pause, Hua Manyue's voice came out again, "Stupid, why are you looking at me? Just follow my words."

　　"I want to read it too? How mysterious! Hmm... I, Nancy, and Hua Manyue have become sisters today. We will live and die together, share happiness and difficulties together. If you violate my rules, I will kill you!"

　　Hearing such a vow, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt like laughing bitterly. What was commendable was that Nancy still found it mysterious. It seemed that the non-mysterious things in her beautiful head were almost extinct.

　　"Oh right..." After reciting the oath, Nancy suddenly remembered something and said, "Sister, if you get married in the future, you will enjoy a good life. Do I have to follow you to enjoy a good life and get married?"

　　"Of course, we share the happiness! You have to follow me and marry whoever I marry." Hua Manyue said seriously.

　　"And if I get married?" asked Nancy.

　　"Then of course I will follow you and marry that man. This is what sisters are called, and this is what it means to share happiness."

　　"Hahaha…that makes sense! Let's drink!"

　　"Hehehe... this wine is an aphrodisiac!"

　　Is this wine aphrodisiac? Do these two guys have any aphrodisiac? Listening to the sound of the wine bowls colliding and the sound of the two girls gulping down their wine, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt that a truth he had understood before was obviously a truth, that is, you can't have both breasts and brains. And Nancy and Hua Manyue's breasts are both huge.

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong was suddenly stunned, "Hua Qianyi wants me to marry Hua Manyue, doesn't that mean I have to marry Nancy as well?"

　　Indeed, that's how the two big-breasted, brainless girls interpreted their vows just now. If Hua Manyue marries someone, Nancy will also marry that person. Conversely, if Nancy marries someone, Hua Manyue will also marry that person.

　　What kind of mess is this?

　　"Wait!" Bai Niao Chong was originally planning to leave, but when he thought of this, he hurriedly turned around and went into Nancy's room, saying, "What do you have to do after eating? Why do you want to become sworn sisters? I don't agree, start over..."

　　Nanxi and Hua Manyue, no matter which one, Bai Niao Chong was a headache. He also faced a situation, that is, if he married anyone, the lucky draw of marrying one and getting one free would not be easy. Without eight or nine lives on his shoulders, a female swordsman with a baby face and big breasts, and a beautiful devil, how could he enjoy the blessing of having two wives?

　　This crisis must be nipped in the bud.

　　However, the two girls obviously did not give him such an opportunity.

　　"Xiao Bai, we have become sworn sisters. We are good sisters who will live and die together. Sister Nancy calls you Xiao Bai, and I will call you Xiao Bai from now on, too, haha..."

　　"Yes, we have already become sworn sisters, why do we have to start over? It happens that you are a witness, come and have a drink together."

　　"No, no... Listen to me, it's fine for you to become sworn sisters, but the oath needs to be changed... Regarding marriage, how can you marry one and give one away? That's so inappropriate."

　　"Xiao Bai, are you here intentionally to cause trouble?" The devil king of the flower demon clan clenched his fist, and his bones crackled.

　　"Just drink slowly... just pretend I was never here."

　　That's it. Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt that his return was really a mistake that brought him trouble...

　　Chapter 371: Ancient Road

　　Bai Niao Chong was originally here to visit the patient, but Lan Qingyi said that she felt pain here and there and asked him to massage her. As a disciple, you must listen to your master. He massaged the places Lan Qingyi asked him to massage, and finally he massaged her chest, which led to the current situation. Both of them fell to the bed...

　　As the leader of Baicao Sect, Lan Qingyi's medical skills were superb, and her injuries had actually been cured by herself a long time ago. She wanted Bai Niao Chong to give her a massage just because she missed him.

　　"Qingyi, my lustful mind method..."

　　"That's annoying. What kind of mentality are you talking about at this time?"

　　"No..." Bai Niao Chong lowered his head and whispered in her ear.

　　“Pah, pah…” Lan Qingyi’s face suddenly turned red, and she could not suppress her shyness.

　　"Then forget it..."

　　"Hate it, who said no...will you let me try?"

　　This is Lan Qingyi, who appears to be a master, dignified and intelligent, but she also has a gentle side in her bones. However, this side can only be seen by Bainiao Chong, and other men cannot see it.

　　After a long time, Bai Niao Chong finally climbed down from Lan Qingyi's body. Just like Meng Zhi, Lan Qingyi was completely conquered and immersed in the ocean of joy. The mystery and power of the ancient lecherous mind method were beyond her resistance. Moreover, she loved the man who did bad things to her, Bai Niao Chong. Spirit and desire, body and mind, were all integrated and given to Bai Niao Chong. What she got was naturally unparalleled happiness.

　　Looking at Lan Qingyi lying on the bed like mud, Bainiao Chong caressed her body lovingly until she fell into a deep sleep.

　　After a while, Bai Niao Chong left her room and came to the garden. He looked around, but did not find any flowers, plants or trees that were withered because of his use of the Sex Ghost Mental Method. Then he observed carefully and found that when he used the Sex Ghost Mental Method to practice the Void Refining Void, some shadows of the flowers, plants and trees in the whole garden were cut. However, this kind of cutting was very slight, and it was almost difficult to see the signs of weakness of the flowers, plants and trees with the naked eye, but this kind of cutting was a large-scale cutting. In the whole back garden, there was no exception, and there were no small blades of grass that were cut. Thinking about it carefully, this is why the use of the Sex Ghost Mental Method to refine the Void with the Void has a huge effect, and the surrounding flowers, plants and trees do not show signs of weakness.

　　This kind of practice is far more effective than the Hundred Ghosts Mentality Method, and is also more secretive.

　　After figuring out this matter, Bainiao Chong felt relieved, and then he entered the ghost refining world.

　　There was a busy scene inside and outside Taiyin City. The ghost soldiers were training in the camp, and every move was in order. The ghost people were farming and harvesting in the farm, diligently and meticulously. The newly captured ghosts had already drunk the soul-forgetting soup, and most of them were selected to become ghost soldiers and trained in the team of new recruits. The rest became farming ghosts and participated in the work of the ghost farm. Some were also selected to learn crafts and become ghost family craftsmen. They learned winemaking, papermaking, carving, forging, carpentry, etc. These skills are available in the world of the living, and they must also be available in the world of the dead.

　　A ghost country must have cities, villages, and all walks of life. Only such a ghost country can be prosperous and grow stronger.

　　In fact, because of the existence of Yan Gui, Bai Niao Chong became a free king and did not have to worry about everything. If Yan Gui, the former ghost king, did not manage his ghost world for him, he would have to take care of everything, and his time would be very tight and his energy would be overdrawn. In this way, the time he spent on cultivation would be reduced. Therefore, Yan Gui has made great contributions to his current achievements and the scale of Taiyin Kingdom.

　　Arriving at the barracks, 80,000 ghost soldiers knelt down to pay homage. Standing on the platform, the scene in front of him was full of human heads. The scene was extremely spectacular. 80,000 ghost soldiers, the veterans were wearing armor and swords, and were fully equipped. The new soldiers, however, had no swords or armor, and only trained with wooden swords and wooden shields. This was also a very normal thing. With so many ghost soldiers at once, his mine and forge were not able to forge armor and weapons to equip so many ghost soldiers at once. This kind of thing can only be done step by step.

　　Bainiao Chong acted like a ghost king, gave a brief lecture, and then asked the ghost soldiers to continue training. He and Yan Gui left the barracks and came to the Ghost King Hall.

　　The last time he ascended the throne as king in the Ghost King Hall, the Ghost King Hall was still very simple, with no decorations or utensils except the iron throne. This time when he entered the Ghost King Hall, it was already covered with carpets and paintings. Although those paintings seemed very simple and even crude, they gave the cold and gloomy Ghost King Hall some color and a bit of cultural atmosphere.

　　"These calligraphy and paintings were all painted by your art craftsmen. I just gave them some pointers." Yan Gui said with a smile: "Those art craftsmen are very smart and learn things very quickly."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Master Gui, please reward them for me."

　　"You don't need to worry about this kind of thing. Haha, I will do it for you. Now you just need to keep improving your strength and become the strongest. When you become the god of death, I will be free."

　　"When I become the God of Death, the first thing I will do is to find a body for Ghost Lord. Whatever body you want, I will find it for you." Bainiao Chong has never forgotten this.

　　"What kind of body? Haha..." Yan Gui laughed loudly, "Let me think about it first. Reincarnation is like being reborn. I have a lot to think about. However, this is not something that can be figured out right now. I'd better take care of your ghost country for you first. You have captured so many ghost people. Although there is no worry about ghost food, it is very troublesome to equip so many ghost soldiers. There are tens of thousands of sets of armor and weapons."

　　"You can't rush into this kind of thing. I need a complete plan to deal with Yuan Batian, and there are many preparations to make. By the time I'm fully prepared, my ghost soldiers will also be fully equipped."

　　"By the way, I know your next target is Yuan Batian, but I believe that the news of Marukuma's death in this battle will be publicized. At that time, enemies you didn't expect will appear, and they may be stronger than Marukuma and Yuan Batian. So, don't just think about how to kill Yuan Batian and ignore these possible enemies." Yan Gui reminded.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "I'll pay attention." After a pause, he suddenly remembered something, "When I was fighting with Marukuma, the Taoist couple obviously knew something about me. I didn't pay attention at the time, but now I think that someone must have leaked my secrets to them."

　　Yan Gui was a little surprised and asked, "Why, Chong, is there another spy around you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I trust everyone around me, even the bandits in the Black Wolf Village. Although they are of humble origins and are greedy for petty gains, they are all loyal people. They will repay my kindness and will not betray me. The one who leaked my secrets was probably Yuan Ziyan. She escaped by chance at the White Bone Temple, and she had seen some of my tricks. So it's not surprising that she told these secrets to Marukuma and the Taoist couple. After all, she is a woman who dreams of killing me."

　　"The most vicious woman's heart, so it must be her. Yuan Ziyan is extremely talented and has the wisdom of Buddhism, but she is insidious and cunning, a vicious woman. I don't know what Master Chen Xin saw in such a person that he would pass on his mantle to her."

　　"Now it seems that once the news of Marukuma's death reaches Yuan Ziyan's ears, she will probably be unable to sit still and will deal with me. After all, she knows how her father dealt with our Shanshen tribe in the past. That kind of hatred of genocide can only be washed away with the blood of Yuan Batian. Between Yuan Batian and me, only one person can survive. She must also know that the next person I will deal with must be her father. Therefore, I think that if there is an obstacle before I kill Yuan Batian, it must be her Yuan Ziyan."

　　"If Yuan Zi Yan appears in front of you again, A Chong, how will you deal with her?" Yan Gui asked casually.

　　Without even a second thought, Bai Niao Chong spoke out his plan, "See her again? Humph! I will chop off her head myself, and send it to Yuan Batian, so that he can see it with his own eyes. Didn't Yuan Batian chop off the heads of many women from the Shanshen tribe himself? How he treats the people of the Shanshen tribe, I will treat him the same way."

　　"Hahaha... then I'm relieved. If that's the case, then what are you worrying about?" Yan Gui patted Bainiao Chong on the shoulder. What he admired most was this point of Bainiao Chong. His courage to kill was so strong that even if the current emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, Long Zhenxiao, stood in front of Bainiao Chong, he would dare to kill if Bainiao Chong said so!

　　If a ghost refiner is hesitant to kill a person, what is the point of being a ghost refiner? If the target is a woman, and he is also hesitant and finds it difficult to kill her, then what is the point of practicing the way of killing? Such a ghost refiner is destined to have no future.

　　In the face of death, everyone is equal, regardless of gender, age, or good or evil. This is the way of killing that Bai Niao Chong practices. In front of him, as long as someone meets his standards, he will kill without hesitation. People like him may seem cold-blooded and ruthless, but Yan Gui knows that it is people like him who can move forward bravely in the dark world and build a great cause!

　　If Yuan Zi Yan is a person with Buddhist wisdom, then Bainiao Chong is a person with ghost roots of darkness!

　　The two talked for some time, and Bai Niao Chong left Taiyin City again and came to Guitian Farm. He used the Sex Ghost Training Seal and ran the Sex Ghost Heart Method, trying to use this ancient ghost refiner heart method in the underworld. It was during this practice that he made an amazing discovery, that is, when he used the Sex Ghost Heart Method to practice the practice of refining the void with the void in the underworld, he also cut off the spirit energy from all directions, but the ghost family crops that had part of their spirit energy cut off did not have obvious losses, and they were still very normal.

　　The same practice was done with the Sex Ghost Heart Method. Although this time he didn't practice on Meng Zhi or Lan Qingyi's belly, the effect was still amazing, several times that of the world of the living. This was a very normal phenomenon. There were many impurities in the world of the living, and even the phantoms that were clipped back were not pure. However, in the underworld, the energy of the spirits that were clipped back was much purer.

　　Not only that, the amount of dark energy absorbed by the Nether Ghost Armor on his body is also huge, and the dark energy absorbed is much purer than the goblins absorbed in the world of the living. Part of the dark energy absorbed by the Nether Ghost Armor is used to maintain its own ghost family magic array and strengthen itself, and part of it acts on his body, making his body strengthened synchronously while practicing. This is also a huge benefit.

　　But he also found that this kind of practice would only work best if it was done on a woman's belly. However, he could find Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi in the world of the living, but there were no women to be found in the world of the dead.

　　After a training session, Bainiao Chong no longer has to cultivate new crops as he did in the past. He is happy to have some free time and just thinks about things related to the training.

　　"Oh, right... with my body from the Three Realms, I can descend to the underworld in the flesh. The Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine are generally half monsters and half ghosts, and they can also come in, and there is no time limit. So it seems... could it be that the Flower Monster Clan has related magic that can allow them to come in? I have to ask Hua Manyue when I go back to see if she has such magic that can help me get Meng Zhi or Qing Yi in. Haha, let them see my ghost country and my world." This thought popped up in Bainiao Chong's mind.

　　However, letting the beloved woman see the world he created was only one of the things he wanted to do. More importantly, he wanted to bring her in and practice lustful training with him, right?

　　Sex maniac, sex maniac, once you enter the path, you are in the path. Bai Niao Chong had no idea that since he learned the sex maniac's mind method and entered the doorway of cultivation, he had actually become lustful.

　　The mind method of the sex addict from the ancient times has many mysteries that cannot be deciphered, but one of them is definitely related to sex. It's just that Bai Niao Chong is now in it, and he himself is completely unaware of it.

　　Chapter 372 Rest and Corpse Hanging

　　After coming out of the underworld, Bainiao Chong hesitated for two days, but finally couldn't resist the temptation of the idea. He took out a question and asked Hua Manyue quietly when she was alone.

　　"You want to use a sorcery to bring living people into the underworld?" Hua Manyue did not doubt that Bai Niao Chong had any bad intentions. After thinking for a while, she said to him, "The underworld is a world of death. Living things and people cannot enter. Entering means death. However, the body of the three realms is an accident. As long as you have the rootless flower seed body, you can get the body of the three realms and travel freely. By the way, you, aren't you already a body of the three realms? Why are you asking such a boring question?"

　　Bai Niao Chong showed considerable patience, "What I'm asking is... is there any magic that can allow people to enter? I know I am from the Three Realms, I mean, magic, do you understand?"

　　"I have never heard of such witchcraft, but I have heard from my grandmother that she has a treasure called the True Death Treasure Clothes. Wearing that treasure clothes can enter the underworld and stay there for some time."

　　"A real death robe?" Bai Niao Chong suddenly became interested. "Tell me quickly, what kind of robe is that that can actually allow a living person to enter the underworld?"

　　"That is the ancestral treasure of our flower demon clan. It is said to have been passed down from the era of fierce ghosts. It is a magical weapon from the demon world refined by the demon king of our flower demon clan. That treasure, when worn on the body, can tear open a crack and enter the underworld, or you can enter the underworld through the ghost gate of the ghost refiner. My grandmother crossed through it once, and I heard her talk about it when I was a child. She collected seeds of a plant from the underworld to cultivate the original demon species... Oh, that's the one planted on my body, you should remember this." Hua Manyue said.

　　Bai Niao Chong remembered it very clearly, and he suddenly realized that the original material of the demon species actually contained plant seeds from the underworld. No wonder Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng could enter the underworld. With a thought in his mind, he asked tentatively: "That...Man Yue, can you bring your grandmother's real death treasure clothes to me?"

　　"Hahaha..." Hua Manyue laughed for no apparent reason.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at Hua Manyue, who was laughing so hard, speechlessly, "What are you laughing at? I'm talking to you about serious matters."

　　"Do you think I'm stupid? Only my grandmother knows where she hid that precious robe. She also said that the precious robe is my dowry, and when I get married, she will take it out as my dowry. You want me to get it now, isn't that forcing me to get married?" After saying that, Hua Manyue glared at Bainiao Chong again.

　　"Um... just pretend I didn't say anything. Goodbye, goodbye." Bainiao Chong didn't dare to ask any more questions and fled away from the devil of the flower demon clan.

　　Hua Qianyi hid such a treasure, but it was used as a dowry for Hua Manyue. If they continued to talk, wouldn't it be the stage of discussing marriage? Besides, if he asked Hua Manyue to go back and steal a real treasure, it would be fine if she couldn't steal it. But if she stole it, why wouldn't the old witch Hua Qianyi chase him and force him to marry her precious granddaughter?

　　Think about it, now that you have been given the dowry, how can you not marry someone?

　　Although this kind of thing is beneficial to the practice of the Sex Ghost Mentality, it is still not allowed. Bai Niao Chong originally wanted to take Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi to his underworld to have a look, but after weighing the pros and cons, he decided not to do it.

　　Even if Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi were not jealous, they would agree to marry Hua Qianyi. But the key point is that the Flower Demon King and Nancy have a vow of sworn brotherhood, and a perverted agreement, that is, marry one and get one free. In other words, even if he is forced to marry Hua Manyue one day, then marry one and get one free, and Nancy will become his wife. If the two big-breasted and brainless girls further refine the perverted agreement and agree to go to bed together, then is there any hope for life?

　　Don't ever even think about this kind of good fortune.

　　This matter was suppressed and abandoned by Bai Niao Chong. In the following time, he continued to travel between the Yin and Yang worlds. One was to pay attention to the construction and development of Yingtian Ghost Country and the training of ghost soldiers. The other was to practice the color ghost mind method of refining the void in the ghost field farm. In the Yang world, he also had things to do. One was to let the Queen of Color send out virtual ghost scouts to inquire about the various situations. The other was to gain a deeper understanding of the color ghost mind method and the ghost armor of the underworld.

　　In the world of the living, he also practiced the Lustful Devil's Heart Method every day, but every time he practiced, he had to be with one of the two women, either Lan Qingyi or Meng Zhi. He was greedy for the results of practicing the Lustful Devil's Heart Method, the rapid improvement, while the two women were greedy for the joy of sex. Of course, the two women always had such an excuse... prolonging life and strengthening limbs, this was the benefit of their participation, and it was also the only thing they wanted to get. They didn't care about anything else.

　　Such lies are enough to fool ghosts.

　　However, due to a breakthrough, Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power entered the initial stage of the ghost king realm, becoming the youngest ghost king in history. But right after that, using the color ghost mental method to practice, whether in the underworld or in the world of the living, the improvement of ghost refining power he could feel now became very weak.

　　The further you go, the more difficult each step becomes.

　　Bainiao Chong knew very well in his heart that it would be very difficult for him, who was already a Ghost King, to raise his ghost refining power to a higher level. Even raising it from the initial level to the middle level of the Ghost King realm would be an exception, let alone changing from a Ghost King to the God of Death.

　　The God of Death is a person who is superior to the King of Ghosts!

　　And Pluto is a person who is above the god of death!

　　Death and Hades, these are Bainiao Chong's goals, and they must be achieved no matter how difficult it is.

　　While Bainiao Chong was immersed in training and developing Yingtian Ghost Kingdom, Queen Seze also followed Bainiao Chong's instructions and continuously sent out virtual ghosts to serve and collect various intelligence from various channels. Every two or three days, as long as a virtual ghost came back, no matter what the intelligence was, she would find Bainiao Chong as soon as possible and deliver the information to Bainiao Chong.

　　The news of Marukuma's death had spread like the wind throughout the Black Forest Province, and it would soon spread throughout the entire Taiming Dynasty. The 60,000 soldiers that Marukuma had originally sent to guard the exits of the Lightless Forest returned to the Storm Army camp one after another. The new commander of the Storm Army was still unknown, so even if the soldiers who had escaped by chance wanted to avenge Marukuma, they did not dare to move an inch.

　　Of the 200,000 Storm Troopers, Bainiao Chong killed 1,000 in Linhei City, 5,000 in Yulan City, and 100,000 in the Lightless Forest and the Death Group. The remaining troops were less than half of the former number. In addition to the deaths of Marukuma and Maru Qianshan, the Storm Troopers, which used to be as famous as the Thunder Troops, were actually severely damaged and no longer as powerful as they once were.

　　What Bai Niao Chong is worried about now is not the Storm Army, but the reaction of the Taiming Dynasty. He killed Marukuma and his son, and annihilated more than 100,000 soldiers of the Storm Army. In fact, he has already stood on the opposite side of the Taiming Dynasty. The Taiming Dynasty will definitely not give up on this matter. They want revenge and conquest. This is why he asked Queen Seze to send out ghost scouts to inquire about the situation in various places. He must grasp the movements of the Taiming Dynasty army. Otherwise, when the elite army of the Taiming Dynasty surrounded the Lightless Forest, he still didn't know what was going on.

　　However, the situation where the Thunder Army, the Divine Land Army, and the Fiery Army all go out to destroy him, the Ghost King, will not usually happen. Because the four elite armies of the Taiming Dynasty guard different territories respectively, if Emperor Long Zhenxiao dispatches those three armies to attack him, the neighboring countries will probably not miss this good opportunity to seize the city and occupy the land.

　　Bai Niao Chong estimated that the most likely way for the Taiming Dynasty to deal with him was to send a top-level expert, or a more powerful team of Taoist priests and monks to kill him. It was easy to dodge an open spear, but difficult to guard against an arrow from the dark, so it was even more important to have a good grasp of intelligence.

　　For a period of time at the beginning, the ghost servants sent by the Queen of Color were still active in the Lightless Forest and the surrounding areas. After the 60,000 Storm Army soldiers retreated, Bainiao Chong asked them to expand the scope of intelligence collection to Linhei City and even further.

　　But what surprised Bai Niao Chong was that he did not find any unusual movements in the Taiming Dynasty when all the intelligence from the ghost scouts was passed back to him. The Jinglei Army and Yuan Batian, who he was concerned about, showed no signs of taking the initiative to deal with him.

　　This is not normal.

　　It seems calm, but it is just the calm before the storm. At some unexpected moment, a violent storm may come and destroy everything.

　　In a blink of an eye, a month has passed.

　　Early that morning, the Queen of Seze brought the intelligence collected by the Void Ghost scouts and handed it to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Found it..." After opening the neatly written intelligence and reading it, Bai Niao Chong was stunned for a long time before speaking, "Found the hanging frame?"

　　"Yes, Master." The Queen of Color frowned, unable to relax. "In the four directions of the Lightless Forest, hangers for the execution of prisoners were found. On each hanger, there was a corpse."

　　"The Taiming Dynasty will definitely deal with us, but..." Bai Niao Chong said with a wry smile: "This seems to be an act of demonstration. Could it be that the Emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, Long Zhenxiao, is going to send a ghost refiner to deal with me?"

　　The Queen of Color said thoughtfully, "It's not impossible. Using ghost refiners to fight ghost refiners seems to be the most cost-effective approach for the Taiming Dynasty."

　　"You wrote this intelligence simply. Are there any other details? I want to know." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"The virtual ghost scout who brought back the information is outside. I'll ask him to come and tell you in person." The Queen of Color clapped her hands lightly, and a virtual ghost scout responded and floated lightly to Bainiao Chong.

　　The ghost scout knelt down first, and then stood up and spoke at the signal of Bai Niao Chong. He said, "Ghost Lord, it's like this. My companions and I found four corpse hangers in the four directions of the Lightless Forest, namely the east, south, west, and north. A corpse was hung on each corpse hanger with hemp rope. The four corpses were very fresh, and obviously appeared in the past two days. On the pillar of each corpse hanger, my companions and I found a black lotus. I don't know what the mark is. However, the adventurers who went to take the corpse died inexplicably. Therefore, there are many adventurers' corpses around each corpse hanger. Now, no one dares to approach the four corpse hangers. This matter has spread in Linhei City. Even the adventurers who entered the Lightless Forest for exploration are cautious and dare not rashly enter the Lightless Forest."

　　"What else did you see?" Bainiao Chong's mood became solemn.

　　"No more, Ghost Lord." The virtual ghost scout replied respectfully.

　　"Go and investigate further. If you find any situation, any situation, you must come back and tell me immediately."

　　"Yes, my ghost master." The virtual ghost scout retreated.

　　"Master..." The Queen of Color murmured, "Did you discover something?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn't know why the four strange corpse hangers appeared in the four directions of the Lightless Forest. He also didn't know who had put up the four corpse hangers. He still didn't know what the motive of the person who did this was. However, he was very clear about one thing, that is, the four corpse hangers appeared in the four directions of the Lightless Forest at this sensitive time period, suppressing the four directions like a cage, and it was obviously aimed at the people hiding in the Lightless Forest.

　　This character must be Bainiao Chong.

　　This made him feel uneasy.

　　Chapter 373 Taoist Celestial Being

　　The hanging frame was right in front of us. The corpse hanging on the hemp rope had already shown signs of decay. Flies and mosquitoes were biting the corpse, and white maggots were constantly crawling in and out of the mouth, nose and eye sockets of the corpse. The pungent stench of the corpse spread everywhere with the wind, making people daunt.

　　However, Bainiao Chong was right below the hanging frame, and he was only one step away from the corpse. He quietly looked at the corpse and the black lotus mark on the hanging frame.

　　He was still worried about whether the Queen of Color's ghost scouts could handle the matter, and the uneasy feeling in his heart drove him to check the corpse bier in person the next day.

　　The corpse was right in front of him, very close. There was resentment in the corpse, and the ghost had not yet disappeared, but neither the resentment in the dead nor the ghosts remaining in the body dared to get close to Bai Niao Chong. His resentment and weak ghost were like an ant compared to an elephant in front of a ghost king like Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong could kill him in a snap of a finger.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not capture the ghost of this tragically dead man. He was just looking for clues, any clues that could help him figure out the matter. However, after looking for a long time, he found nothing.

　　Nancy and Hua Manyue were right beside the gallows, but the two busty girls were squatting on the grass, one checking a nameless flower, and the other looking up at a floating cloud in the sky. To them, the body on the gallows was just a body, and had nothing to do with them, and they were not interested.

　　The one who is looking at the flowers is naturally Hua Manyue who loves flowers like her life. The one who is looking at the floating clouds is of course Nancy. The flowers and the floating clouds are related to a state of mind wandering.

　　Bainiao Chong was too lazy to care about their condition.

　　In the past half day, Bai Niao Chong had already used his white bone wings to see three other hanging frames. The three hanging frames in the other three directions were exactly the same as the one in front of him, and there was also a black lotus mark on the wooden pillar. There were also adventurers whose causes of death were unknown around.

　　The strange thing was the black lotus mark, but Bai Niao Chong could not find any clues. He was so close to the gallows now, and he should be attacked, just like those innocent adventurers who died by approaching the gallows. However, he had seen four gallows and was not attacked.

　　There was no attack, no clues, and Bainiao Chong's mood became a little worse. He walked down from the corpse hanger and walked towards the two girls who were watching the flowers and floating clouds. He had no intention of bringing these two girls out to investigate clues, but Nancy insisted on following him. Nancy wanted to follow because she wanted to kill people, but until now, there was no sign of a living person around the four corpse hangers except for the dead, which was really depressing enough for her. This was probably the reason why she looked at a boring floating cloud for a long time? Nancy followed, and according to their perverted sisterly oath, Hua Man Yue also came. This was probably the reason why the Demon King of the Flower Demon Clan looked at a boring little flower for a long time, right?

　　Bai Niao Chong was in a bad mood, but when he saw the two busty girls who were not in good shape doing something, he couldn't help but laugh and said to them, "What are you doing?"

　　"Thinking back on the past two hundred years..." Nancy murmured, "Xiao Bai, do you think life is like a floating cloud? It still has a soft shape at this moment, but it may disappear with a gust of wind."

　　Bainiao Chong was suddenly confused. Since when did the female swordsman, whose nerves were thicker than her thighs, begin to understand life?

　　"Is it, is it, is it?"

　　"You are the one, let's go back." Bai Niao Chong could only smile bitterly. She always claimed to be over 200 years old, but her actual age was only 17 years old. The time she spent lying in the Three Absolute Coffin could not be counted. So, a 17-year-old little girl, what kind of life do you understand? Still floating clouds!

　　"Hmph!" Nancy crossed her arms, very dissatisfied with Bainiao Chong's attitude.

　　"I agree with my sister. This is how I see it. Life is just like this flower. It looks beautiful, but when autumn comes, it will wither." Hua Man Yue supported Nancy.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "We are here to investigate things, not to gain insights into life. Okay, okay, I agree with you, isn't that enough? Now, we should go back."

　　"That's better." Nancy and Hua Manyue then smiled.

　　Bainiao Chong was too lazy to talk about life with the two boring guys. He spread his bone wings and flew into the sky. Hua Manyue pulled Nancy and spread her petal wings, chasing Bainiao Chong into the sky.

　　But just as Bai Niao Chong identified the direction and was about to fly towards Yulan City, a golden light suddenly shot down from the dark clouds above his head. The sense of crisis emerged at this time, extremely strong. Without waiting for Hua Manyue and Nancy to approach, Bai Niao Chong suddenly pressed down again and fell straight to the ground, shouting: "Get down!"

　　Although Hua Manyue was a bit thick-skinned, she had a lot of experience in actual combat. She also realized the approaching crisis and reacted. Hearing Bainiao Chong's loud roar of warning, she quickly lowered her body and landed on the ground.

　　The crisis came suddenly and without any warning.

　　A golden light fell from the dark clouds. Although Bai Niao Chong, Hua Manyue and Nancy dodged in time and were not illuminated by it, the thick clouds that had been covering the sky for years suddenly collapsed and dissipated. The golden light was like a huge broom, sweeping away a large area of ​​clouds in the sky in an instant.

　　The reason why the Lightless Forest is called the Lightless Forest is that there is no sunlight all year round, but this time, the sun shines down. The golden sunlight not only dispels the dark clouds in the sky, but also dispels the darkness in the forest, covering everything under its strong light.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong and the other two raised their heads and stared at the clear sky in amazement, a flying sword suddenly fell down, split into nine parts, locked onto each other in threes, and flew straight towards Bainiao Chong and the other two.

　　Nine flying swords, three of them locked onto one person, flying at an extremely fast speed, with bright fire burning on the swords. The flying swords flew downwards, deep in the sky, under a blazing sun, a blurry figure stood in the halo. There were nine golden halos above his head, and the clear sound of Taoism came out of his mouth or from the golden halos. In short, as soon as he appeared, the whole world seemed to be purified, and the darkness was gone.

　　The flying sword is a Taoist magic weapon. Although the man's face cannot be seen clearly, it can be determined that he is a Taoist priest. The golden halo above his head is a Taoist celestial being!

　　Bainiao rushed to kill Marukuma and the Taoist couple Gongsun Shi and Qingluo. He was sure that there would be powerful enemies coming to deal with him, but he did not expect that the first person to come was actually a Taoist celestial being!

　　The Taoist celestial being is equivalent to the Buddhist Bodhisattva and the ghost god of death.

　　Despite the powerful enemy's attack, Bai Niao Chong remained calm. While retreating rapidly, he released the Immortal Moth Queen and let it lead its people to surround Nancy and Hua Manyue. He also stood in front of the two women, throwing out the Ghost Shield repeatedly. At the same time, he also condensed the Flower Armor on his body.

　　Although the man who came was a Taoist immortal, he was confident that with his Ghost Armor and Flower Armor, the nine flying swords could take his life!

　　The ghost shields flew out with a roar, blocking the nine flying swords. The two collided with each other in an instant, and the pale green light burst out in all directions. The nine ghost shields thrown by Bai Niao Chong were all pierced, and the speed of those flying swords did not even decrease at all!

　　They were all flying swords, and Bainiao Chong could even catch Gongsun Shi’s flying sword with his hands. But as for the nine in front of him, he had no confidence at all in catching them, let alone the courage to reach out and catch them!

　　On the surface, the Taoist immortals and celestial immortals are only different in terms of realm level, but the strength between the two is worlds apart!

　　Although the ghost shield was broken, Bainiao Chong did not panic. While flying back, he suddenly discovered that although the golden light had illuminated a large area on the ground, the strange thing was that within the area covered by the golden light, the corpse hanging frame stood out and was still shrouded in darkness!

　　"Hurry up and get to the gallows!" Bainiao Chong had an idea and shouted.

　　Hua Manyue and Nancy dodged and were already under the corpse hanging frame. Bai Niao Chong instantly drew out the Tooth Ghost Blade and Ghost Burial Knife, and with a swing of the two knives, he immediately cut out a vortex of knife energy that was a fusion of ice and fire, whistling towards the nine flying swords.

　　He had been standing in front of Nancy and Hua Manyue. The nine flying swords were originally locked on one person in threes, but now they were arranged in a straight line and all rushed towards him. The momentum was like a river rushing down, even the mountains were about to be broken!

　　Even mountains have to be flattened and chopped open, let alone one person?

　　The blade energy slashed out by Bai Niao Chong, one ghost fire virtual blade, one black black ice real blade, the two blade energy rotated rapidly, forming a sharp vortex. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the nine flying swords. The clanging sound of collision came, resounding throughout the field. With each collision, a green light and golden light burst out, one growing while the other diminished.

　　"You think you can break my Nine Talents Sword Formation with just a little trick? Ridiculous!" An old voice fell from the sky. The voice was powerful and vigorous, with a kind of supreme majesty and righteousness.

　　Crash! Just as he finished speaking, the two magic blades of Bai Niao Chong were all suppressed, but the nine flying swords were suspended in the void. The tip of each flying sword was pointing at his body, emitting a fierce momentum. There was no way of knowing when they would suddenly move, fly over, and pierce his body.

　　At this time, the Taoist immortal whose face could not be seen clearly stopped attacking. Bai Niao Chong knew very well that it was just the Taoist immortal who wanted to tease him before killing him, playing a cat-and-mouse game. He looked up with his soul-stealing eyes, but the face of the Taoist immortal was always hidden behind a golden light and could not be seen clearly.

　　"Who are you?" Bai Niao Chong shouted. He knew very well that he was no match for this Taoist immortal. If he, Nancy, and Hua Manyue wanted to escape from this crisis, they had to open the Ghost Gate and release the ghost beast army. They could only get a chance to escape at the cost of a certain sacrifice.

　　"Hmph! When you were killing my disciples Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, why didn't you think of asking them who I was?" The Taoist immortal's voice was like thunder, shaking the ground.

　　"So you are from Qingyi Taoism. Are you the leader of Qingyi Taoism?" Bainiao Chong was already preparing to use the seal to open the Ghost Gate.

　　The other party dared to kill him alone, not only relying on the momentum and demeanor of a Taoist immortal, but more importantly, this Taoist immortal had the power to destroy a ghost king!

　　"Master? I am Zhang Tianjun, the master of Qingyi Taoism. Is that someone a little ghost king like you can see? He comes to kill you? You are not qualified. As for me, before I kill you, I will not hesitate to tell you my identity. I am the master of Gongsun Shi and Qingluo, Song Lianshan! One of the four guardians of Qingyi Taoism!" The voice of the Taoist immortal Song Lianshan fell.

　　A Taoist celestial being is not even the leader of Qingyi Taoism. It is indeed the largest sect of Taoism and the leader! Song Lianshan is already so powerful, so isn't Zhang Tianjun of Qingyi Taoism even more powerful?

　　"Do you understand now? You are too arrogant. You dare to kill my disciples and challenge the dignity of our Qingyi Taoism. I will take your life!" Song Lianshan's voice fell again, and there was a murderous intent in his voice.

　　Songlianshan, it’s time to take action.

　　Bai Niao Chong decisively used the Ghost Refining Seal to open the Ghost Gate and release the Ghost Beast Army. But this seal was produced in the blink of an eye, but just as he was about to slap the ground, his hand stopped in the air and froze.

　　A black lotus flower broke through the soil and slowly blossomed. At this critical moment.

　　Chapter 374: The Name of the Skinned Death God

　　The black lotus grew in the wind. At first it was just a small bud, but in the blink of an eye it blossomed and turned into a huge lotus seat. A trace of death energy emanated from between the petals of the huge black lotus, condensing and lingering. Dark energy also gathered from underground and from the air, forming a black cloud in an instant, covering the sky again.

　　The lotus pedestal is the throne used by the Buddha and the spirits. But this black lotus pedestal that emerged from the ground obviously has nothing to do with Buddhism. No matter from which angle you look at it, it is a ghost thing!

　　The opening seal of Bai Niao Chong was paused because of the black lotus and could not fall. Even the murderous aura of Song Lianshan, the Taoist immortal in the sky, was dispelled and could not cover his previous target, Bai Niao Chong. Not only Bai Niao Chong and the other two were surprised, but also Song Lianshan.

　　An ethereal voice suddenly came out from the black lotus, "Didn't you see the emblem my master left behind? This ghost king, my master wants to see him, you can't touch a hair on his head."

　　As the voice fell, a horse-faced ghost emerged from the black lotus. He was twice as tall as Bai Niao Chong, wearing black leather armor and a long-handled sword without a sheath hanging from his waist. He looked very majestic. His horse face had a long nose, a big mouth, and very sharp fangs. His eyes were bloodshot, revealing a fierce look.

　　Seeing the horse-faced ghost coming out of the black lotus, Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered a story about the ghost family that Yan Gui had told him before. Yan Gui said that whenever a ghost cultivator reaches the realm of death and opens up hell, he will recruit two kinds of evil ghosts, one is the ox-headed evil ghost and the other is the horse-faced evil ghost, to guard the gate of hell.

　　The ox-headed evil ghost and the horse-faced evil ghost are the leaders among the evil ghosts in the underworld. If the evil ghosts in the underworld are described as a group of wolves, then the ox-headed evil ghost and the horse-faced evil ghost, who are the leaders, are the alpha wolves leading the pack.

　　As soon as this horse-faced evil ghost came out, seeing his momentum and aura, Bai Niao Chong also had an estimate in his heart. Although this horse-faced evil ghost was not a ghost refiner, his strength was not inferior to his. Looking back, the corpse hanging frame that had been bothering him for the past two days was probably left by this horse-faced evil ghost. He also suddenly realized that the master mentioned by this horse-faced evil ghost must be a - the god of death!

　　Only with a strong enough backer could this horse-faced evil ghost have the courage to ignore the Taoist immortal Song Lianshan.

　　After hearing what the horse-faced evil ghost said, Bai Niao Chong also understood one thing, that is, the master of the god of death of the horse-faced evil ghost wanted to see him, the ghost king, so the horse-faced evil ghost came here to first put down the emblem of the god of death to warn those who wanted to attack him. However, he thought about it and couldn't think of when he had seen a god of death. Among the ghost refiners he had seen, except for those he saw in the ghost business, the most familiar one was Gui Hu. However, as far as he knew, although there were several ghost refiners in Gui Hu's family, the highest cultivation level was only the ghost king realm. How could there be such a powerful figure as the god of death?

　　Bainiao Chong's mind was full of guesses, but he couldn't find the answer.

　　"Humph! Who is your master? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you know that I am one of the four guardians of Qingyi Taoism? Your master is the god of death, but do you dare to be an enemy of our Qingyi Taoism?" At this time, Song Lianshan said angrily. He did not take the horse-faced evil ghost in front of him seriously at all.

　　A Taoist immortal is equivalent to the ghost god of death. Indeed, Song Lianshan has the capital to shout. If the master of the god of death behind the horse-faced evil ghost spoke, he might have been polite. But the one standing in front of him and speaking was just the horse-faced evil ghost guarding the gate of hell. How could he, a Taoist immortal, be polite!

　　"You blind fellow, even if the leader of Qingyi Daoism, Zhang Tianjun, saw this emblem of my master, he would have to avoid it. How dare you, a mere guardian, shout at me! I remind you again, if you are stubborn and want to attack my master's guests, my master will lead his army to destroy your Qingyi Daoism!"

　　"Arrogant! Who is your master? How come I never knew there was such an emblem?"

　　"My master is the god of death of the skinning hell! This black lotus is my master's emblem. This corpse hanging rack is my master's way of warning others. The area surrounded by four corpse hanging racks is his territory!" said the horse-faced evil ghost.

　　Since ancient times, robbers have occupied mountains and become kings, but they only occupied a mountain top, and they dare not claim that this place is their land. But this death god of the skinning hell, who has never met, has occupied the entire lightless forest with four corpse hangers. What a boldness!

　　Although Bai Niao Chong had never heard of the Grim Reaper of the Skinning Hell, he found that Song Lianshan in the sky had a different reaction. Although there was still golden light on Song Lianshan's body, he couldn't see his expression clearly with the Soul-Snatching Eye, but Bai Niao Chong still felt that Song Lianshan's momentum had weakened a lot, and even the fierce murderous aura from before was gone!

　　A name and an emblem could make a Taoist immortal so timid. Then, how terrifying must the god of death in the skinning hell be!

　　"Have you remembered? My master hasn't asked about the affairs of the world of the living for hundreds of years. It's no wonder that a Taoist like you doesn't remember his name. If you remember it now, then leave quickly. I don't think I can defeat you, but you have to know that this black lotus is actually my master's passage. As long as I shout, he can come out at any time. At that time, you may not be able to leave even if you want to. You, the Qingyi Taoist, can't choose to fight if you don't want to." The voice of the horse-faced evil ghost was flat, but every word was threatening and forcing!

　　Song Lianshan in the sky seemed to have experienced a struggle between heaven and man. After a long silence, he snorted coldly and said sternly: "Bainiao Chong, I will spare your life today. I will temporarily put your head on your neck and come back to you for it another day!"

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged his shoulders, not interested in answering. Song Lianshan wanted to take his head, so why didn't he want to take Song Lianshan's head? He didn't like to talk big, if he wanted to kill someone, he would just do it.

　　Song Lianshan made a move, and the nine flying swords hovering in the void instantly merged into one flying sword, and then flew back to his hand. The golden light was recovered, and the dark clouds in the sky quickly closed again, returning to their previous appearance. The lightless forest has no sunlight all year round, and the situation just now is rare, and it may be difficult to encounter it in a hundred years.

　　Song Lianshan could no longer be seen in the sky, nor could he sense his presence. Only then did Bai Niao Chong come to his senses and make sure that he had escaped from the crisis in a way he had never thought of. He set his sights on the horse-faced evil ghost and bowed, "Thank you for your help, may I know your name, brother evil ghost?"

　　"My face is my surname, you can just call me Ma Wuming." The horse-faced evil ghost who called himself Ma Wuming said sternly, "I'm sure you know the purpose of my coming here, so I won't waste any more words. Let's go to the skinning hell. My master is waiting to see you."

　　The Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced Demons are the evil ghosts guarding the gate of hell. They are gatekeepers, but they are also soul-seekers and ghost-catchers. There is a saying among the people that the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced Demons will come to take you to hell. This is referring to the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced Demons guarding the gate of hell. If Bainiao Chong reaches the realm of the God of Death one day and becomes the God of Death, and opens up hell, there will also be an Ox-Headed Demon Ghost and a Horse-Faced Demon Ghost guarding the gate of hell. At that time, if he wants someone to die, he only needs to cross out the person's name on the Book of Life and Death and hand it over to the Ox-Headed Demon Ghost or the Horse-Faced Demon Ghost, and these two demons will naturally kill people and capture souls for him.

　　So, if one day, a bull-headed evil ghost or a horse-faced evil ghost appears in front of you and asks you to follow him, you are doomed to die. Now, Bai Niao Chong is also facing such an unclear situation. He knows what the horse-faced evil ghost does. At this time, this horse-faced evil ghost who calls himself Ma Wuming asks him to go to the skinning hell. What does it mean?

　　"Brother Ma Wuming, your master..." Bai Niao Chong asked tentatively, "Why does he want to see me?"

　　Ma Wuming said, "My master just said he wants to see you, so just follow me. I have no right to know why he wants to see you."

　　"Hehe...did your master cross my name in his book of life and death?" This is what Bainiao Chong couldn't figure out.

　　"If that were the case, my master would not have allowed me to leave his warning emblems in the four directions of this lightless forest. He wants you to meet him, and he also considers protecting the people around you. Otherwise, do you think that no one will come to seek revenge on you after you killed a general of the Taiming Dynasty and two Taoist immortals of the Qingyi Taoism? In the past few days, several groups of strong men have come, but they all left after seeing the warning emblems left by my master." Ma Wuming said. A little smile appeared on his horse face, but it was an extremely ugly smile.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong was not clear about the motives of the Skinning Hell God of Death, he did understand one thing. This God of Death, whom he had never met, knew some things about him. This time, he sent the Horse-Faced Evil Ghost Ma Wuming with no ill intentions and was very thoughtful, even bringing the people around him under his protection.

　　A god of death has already done this. If he still has doubts and hesitations, he would be ungrateful.

　　"Then please wait for a moment, Brother Wuming. I will talk to my friends, and then I will go to the skinning hell with you." Bainiao rushed towards Nancy and Hua Manyue.

　　"You want to go to hell?" Hua Manyue couldn't believe Bainiao Chong's decision.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, "For ordinary people, going to hell means endless suffering and never being able to be reborn. But I am different. I am a ghost refiner. One day I may become the master of a hell, so what is there to worry about?" After a pause, he said, "You two go back first and tell my master what happened, so that they don't worry about me."

　　"But..." Nancy hesitated, her face full of worry.

　　Bainiao Chong reached out and patted her head, but said nothing, then turned and walked towards Ma Wuming.

　　"Please!" Standing next to the black lotus, Ma Wuming bowed and made a gesture of invitation.

　　Bainiao Chong did not hesitate and stepped into the black lotus.

　　Chapter 375 Spring Burial of the King

　　Entering and exiting the underworld was a familiar thing for Bai Niao Chong, but this time he felt something very different. There was a black light, and a feeling of falling rapidly, but from beginning to end, he was standing on the black lotus. The black lotus not only carried him, but also the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming.

　　The feeling of being sucked and falling disappeared in an instant, and the black lotus carried Bai Niao Chong and the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming to fly in the dark underworld. This black lotus was obviously the magic weapon of the skinning god of death. It could tear open the passage between the yin and yang worlds, and it also had a function similar to the Taoist flying sword magic weapon, carrying people to fly.

　　Bainiao Chong was already a ghost king, and he had seen many things in the underworld, but he had never seen hell. He had many questions in his mind, and wanted to ask the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming, but after thinking about it, he suppressed the idea. He thought very clearly that if he asked Ma Wuming some questions, it would make him, the ghost king, appear uneducated, and even lose his identity as a ghost king. Besides, wouldn't you know what hell is like when you get there?

　　Not long after, a huge city came into view. It was at least ten times larger than Taiyin City. The towering city walls stretched for dozens of miles, and were filled with armored and sword-carrying ghost soldiers. Ghost flags fluttered in the wind, and each of them had a corpse-hanging girdle emblem on it, which was extremely strange.

　　There were ghost villages around the city. You could vaguely see ghost people and ghost animals working in the ghost fields. Some of those ghost fields were planted with wheat, some with rice and corn. They were different. Although they all looked lush, they were all ordinary ghost crops. Bainiao Chong had experience. No matter how good these ordinary ghost crops grew, the yield was very low.

　　Using his soul-stealing eyes, Bai Niao Chong's sight stopped at the plaque on the city gate. On the stone plaque were five large characters "Peeling Spring King City". The characters were vigorous and powerful, and they were obviously not something that ordinary craftsmen of the Ghost Family could make. Looking away, Bai Niao Chong saw the Ghost King Hall in the center of the city. The hall was also a very majestic hall, with a high and large foundation. The Ghost King Hall built on the foundation was even higher than the city wall, and it could be seen at a glance.

　　"Isn't he the God of Death?" Bai Niao Chong was secretly wondering, "Why is there a Ghost King Palace?"

　　"This royal city of Bo Pi Village is my master's first city, guarded by King Chun Zang, one of the four kings under my master. These ghost soldiers you see are all King Chun Zang's ghost soldiers." As if seeing through Bainiao Chong's thoughts, the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming spoke out.

　　Bainiao Chong's mind suddenly moved. The so-called four kings under the seat, aren't they the ghost kings led by the skinning god of death?

　　The ghost king established a country in the underworld, conquered all directions, and expanded the territory. His purpose was not only to expand the territory, conquer the indigenous ghosts in various places, and strengthen his strength. There was another purpose, which was to lay the foundation for becoming the god of death in the future. Once a ghost refiner becomes the god of death, he is a figure above the god of death. But this kind of supremacy is not achieved by talking and a title, but by strength!

　　The horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming said something, but Bai Niao Chong did not respond. He suddenly understood something in his heart and said secretly, "I have never met this skinning death god before, and we have no friendship at all. But he actually sent the horse-faced evil ghost guarding the gate of hell to help me resolve the crisis, and even took the trouble to protect the people around me. Could it be that... he wants to regain me? Make me one of the ghost kings under his seat?"

　　Bainiao Chong's silence did not dampen the interest of the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming in speaking. He continued, "In addition to this Skin Peeling Spring King City, there are three other cities: Skin Peeling Summer King City, Skin Peeling Autumn King City, and Skin Peeling East King City. My master has four ghost kings guarding the four directions, and each city has a passage leading to hell. Do you think we have reached the Skin Peeling Hell? Haha, it's still far away. We haven't even reached the gate of hell yet."

　　Indeed, Bai Niao Chong thought he had reached the hell of skinning death, but he didn't expect that he hadn't even reached the gate of hell. He was secretly glad that he didn't ask a question just now, otherwise, if he asked such a low-level question, the horse-faced evil ghost would definitely look down on him as the ghost king.

　　"Every one of the four ghost kings under my master's command is a ghost king at the end of the ghost king realm. Look, King Chunzang has come to greet us." The horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming suddenly pointed at the gate of the Skinning Spring King City and said.

　　The black lotus flew steadily and landed at the gate of the Spring King City. At this moment, a horn sounded. A large group of ghost soldiers came running in neat steps. A group of ghost soldiers separated to the left and right and stood neatly on both sides of the road at the gate. The ghost soldiers drew out the long-handled swords at their waists at the same time, crossed them left and right, and immediately formed a murderous passage. After that, the king's sedan chair was carried out from the city gate. The people carrying the sedan chair were actually eight fierce indigenous ghosts.

　　Although Bainiao Chong is also a ghost king, he cannot compare to this kind of grand display.

　　However, the royal carriage did not pass through the passage made by the swords, but stopped at the city gate. The curtain was not opened, so it was impossible to see what the Spring Funeral King looked like sitting inside.

　　Although the ceremony was grand, it looked like a show of force. Bai Niao Chong frowned slightly, "Brother Ma Wuming, didn't you say I was here as a guest? This kind of ceremony doesn't look like a welcome for guests, does it?"

　　In fact, although this skinning Spring King City is huge and has no less than 100,000 ghost soldiers, in the eyes of Bai Niao Chong, it is just a city with many soldiers. Although his ghost city is small, it is not short of ghost food. Not only is it not short of ghost food, but there is even enough ghost food to make wine. This is the only reason that this Spring Zang King cannot compare. And the ghost soldiers of this Spring Zang King are not as strong as his ghost soldiers. After all, the amount of ghost food directly affects the strength of the ghost soldiers. In addition, in addition to sufficient ghost food, he even feeds his ghost soldiers with ghost essence, which is also something that the Spring Zang King cannot compare with.

　　Bai Niao Chong saw the shortcomings of the Skinning Spring King City, so he ignored the pomp and circumstance of the Spring Zang King. But in terms of etiquette, he had to ask about it. If he didn't dare to say anything about his dissatisfaction, the Spring Zang King might show off in other places, or even make things difficult for him. As a ghost king, he couldn't bear to see such a thing happen.

　　After Bai Niao Chong said this, the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming suddenly became unhappy. He did not jump off the black lotus and said loudly: "King Chunzang, I am following the master's order to invite the distinguished guest to the skinning hell. You are both a soldier and a king. What do you want to do?"

　　The curtain of the king's stand was opened, and a ghost king in a king's robe slowly walked down from inside. At this moment, Bai Niao Chong's eyes froze for a moment, and he actually felt a little amazed.

　　Bai Niao Chong originally thought that the Spring Zang King was a fierce and evil person, but he didn't expect that the other party was actually a woman. Her skin was white and tender, and her figure was curvy and graceful. Her facial features were also very delicate, with bright eyes and a round mouth. Judging from her appearance and age, she looked like she was in her early twenties, just ripe.

　　"Hehehe..." Coming down from the king's stand, King Chunzang looked at Bainiao Chong and immediately revealed a charming smile. A charming ghost voice floated over, "I heard the master say that he had taken a fancy to a young man, but I didn't expect that he was so young. Oh, he is still so handsome, and he has the taste of a scholar. I can't believe that a gentleman like you can actually kill 100,000 Storm Troops."

　　The laughter of the King of Spring Zang reached Bai Niao Chong's ears, as if a soft little hand was plucking his heartstrings. Not only that, the King of Spring Zang's voice was full of teasing and seduction. Although Bai Niao Chong did not understand her motives, he had the means and experience to deal with this kind of ghost family charm. He remained silent, but an idea came to his mind, and he used the Heavenly Stone Heart-Calming Technique to suppress his inner demons. With this rock-hard idea, the temptation and interference from the King of Spring Zang disappeared, and his heart was also peaceful. He secretly said: "This King of Spring Zang is not a body of the Three Realms. What I saw was just her appearance and soul in the underworld. She used the ghost family's beauty to seduce me. I am afraid she wants me to make a fool of myself, right? Don't you think about yourself? You are a ghost king at the end of the ghost king realm. You are probably in your seventies or eighties. Although you have taken good care of yourself and retained your youthful beauty, how can I, Bai Niao Chong, be moved?"

　　Indeed, if one practices step by step to become a ghost king at the end of the ghost king realm, then he would be at least seventy or eighty years old. Although this Spring Zang King has the ability to maintain his youth and looks as beautiful as ever, how could Bai Niao Chong be moved? Comparing this Spring Zang King with Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi, they are not comparable at all.

　　Seeing Bainiao Chong's calm look, King Chunzang gave up the idea of ​​continuing to tease this "young man" Bainiao Chong. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "Ma Wuming, since it is the master's wish, you can take your men over." She waved her hand, and the soldiers standing on both sides of the city gate retreated and made way.

　　Ma Wuming stepped lightly, and the black lotus flew straight forward again. In a flash, it flew over the city gate and entered the Skinning Spring King City.

　　At the moment when the black lotus flew over the city gate, Bai Niao Chong glanced at King Chunzang, only to find that King Chunzang's bright eyes were also looking at him. The eyes of the two ghost kings were both dull and indifferent, without any emotion.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew very well that this Chunzang King was not a young girl who had just begun to fall in love, nor was she a woman who missed love. She first showed off her strength, then flirted with him. She did all these things just to test him and see how deep he was. Why did she do this? The reason now seemed very simple, because her master, the Skinning Death God, had taken a fancy to him and wanted to recruit him, and she was jealous of him!

　　Now it seems that even if we do not go through the Skinning Spring King City, but go through the other three levels to enter the Skinning Hell, the other three ghost kings may also have such jealousy and want to use some means to test the depth of Bainiao Chong.

　　After figuring this out, Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly, "Why are you ghost kings doing this? I don't have the slightest intention of competing with you for favor. I, Bainiao Chong, will not bow down to anyone!"

　　Black Lotus flew in the Peeling Spring King City, and in the blink of an eye, it flew over several streets and arrived at the square in front of the Ghost King Palace. In the wide square, there was a stone platform, and on the stone platform stood a dead iron door frame. In the middle of the door frame was not a door panel, but a dark passage.

　　"That is the passage to the Skinning Hell. Brothers, we are about to reach the gate of hell." Ma Wuming said.

　　The black lotus flew into the inky black passage.

　　Chapter 376 The Truth of Hell

　　The mortals in the world of the living have great awe for hell and have their own unique understanding of it. Generally speaking, there are eighteen levels of hell, including the tongue-pulling hell, the oil pot hell, the knife mountain hell, the copper pillar hell, etc. However, those descriptions of hell are all imagined by people and are not real hell.

　　The God of Death created hell just for the purpose of practicing.

　　When the ghost power reaches the realm of the God of Death, it can already tamper with the life and death of a person. By means of the method of resurrecting a dead person, it can also make a big stroke in the book of life and death and ask for the soul of a living person. At this level, the supernatural power is unparalleled, but the practice is also more difficult. When the ghost power reaches the realm of the God of Death, ordinary dark energy, plant essence energy, and even human soul energy cannot help improve its ghost power.

　　When one reaches the realm of the God of Death, one must open up hell so that the God of Death can continue to practice.

　　The underworld is a world of death, a world of darkness. Practicing here has great benefits for improving ghost refining power. But that is only for ghost refiners below the Death God Realm, and it has no effect on the Death God. When a ghost refiner reaches the Death God Realm, he can only continue to practice by opening up a place of absolute darkness and tracing the origin of darkness.

　　The place of absolute darkness and the existence of the original energy of darkness is hell.

　　There is no skinning, frying in oil, or pulling out tongues, and the hell created by each god of death is different.

　　The immortals of Taoism need to open up the cave heaven, and the gods of Buddhism need to open up the heaven. They all have the same purpose, which is to open up a place of absolute light for cultivation and pursue the source of faith power, so that they can continue to cultivate. Only then can they go further and cultivate to the peak realm, that is, the Hades of the ghost family, the Heavenly King of Taoism and the original god of Buddhism.

　　However, whether it is the death god of the ghost family, the heavenly immortal of Taoism, or the righteous god of Buddhism, it is extremely difficult to open up hell, cave heaven, and heaven. Among a hundred death gods, no more than five can successfully open up hell. Among a hundred Taoist heavenly immortals, no more than five can successfully open up cave heaven. Among a hundred Buddhist righteous gods, no more than five can successfully open up heaven.

　　Take Song Lianshan of Qingyi Taoism for example, he is a Taoist celestial being, but he has not opened up a cave. His faith power has stagnated, so he is no match for the Skin-Flaying Hell God of Death, which is why he gave up killing Bai Niao Chong and left after knowing that the Skin-Flaying God of Death could come out at any time.

　　This kind of stagnation is not maintained in a constant state, neither increasing nor decreasing, but declining every year until the death god, the celestial being and the righteous god perish. Therefore, whether it is a ghost cultivator, a Taoist priest or a monk, once they have cultivated to the realm of the death god, the celestial being or the righteous god, it is like being tied to a chariot. If they cannot open up hell, cave heaven or heaven, they will eventually perish.

　　There is a saying among the people that gods don't care about the affairs of the mortal world. In fact, it is not that gods are so noble and aloof, but they are busy with their own affairs, opening up caves or heavens so that they can continue to practice. Otherwise, the gods will be doomed. The same is true for the god of death.

　　These were all told by the horse-faced evil spirit in bits and pieces. Bai Niao Chong listened carefully, drew inferences from his own experiences, and came to his own unique understanding.

　　The gate of hell was right in front of him, but it was not a gate standing on the city wall, but a gate of a formation that shone with black light. The gate of the formation pointed straight down, just like a black hole in the universe. Standing in front of it, even if he used the soul-stealing eye, Bai Niao Chong could not see the scene below it, and even if he used the sky-ear technique, he could not hear any sound coming from behind the gate of hell.

　　On both sides of the Skinning Hell, there is a barracks. In one barracks there are hundreds of evil and fierce ghosts, while in the other barracks there is nothing but an empty barracks without a single evil and fierce ghost.

　　“Haha.” The horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming laughed and said, “Brother Bai, I can only take you here. You have to walk the rest of the way by yourself.”

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, looked at the empty barracks, and asked casually: "Why is there no one in that barracks?"

　　"That is the barracks of the evil bull-headed ghost Niu Wen. It's his turn on duty today. He should kill people and capture souls according to the names on his master's book of life and death. After seven days, it will be my turn and my men's to do this kind of thing." Ma Wuming explained.

　　So that's how it is, Bai Niao Chong understood. He is now the Ghost King, and sooner or later he will become the God of Death. These things are very unfamiliar to him, and he needs to learn them, so he must remember them in his heart.

　　At this time, Ma Wuming put a dead iron waist plate on his waist into a mark on the hell gate, and then the static hell gate began to rotate. The scene was like a pond filled with ink, which suddenly began to rotate.

　　"Please come in." Ma Wuming made another gesture of invitation.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly, but he did not hesitate. He lifted his foot and walked into the rotating hell gate. At that moment, it seemed as if another pair of big hands grabbed his feet and suddenly dragged him into hell. However, this feeling of dragging was very short-lived and disappeared in an instant.

　　Everything was quiet, no light, no sound. Bainiao Chong was like standing in a still and dead space. This unprecedented space was ten thousand miles wide and ten thousand miles long, huge and boundless, but there was no one or anything there. It was just this strange and weird feeling.

　　Standing in the endless darkness, Bai Niao Chong suddenly discovered that this space was terribly clean, and the dark energy was different from the dark energy outside. The dark energy here was like tiny grains of sand, all suspended in the void, within reach! After another quiet feeling, Bai Niao Chong discovered that this pure and thick dark energy seemed to contain even purer spirit energy, which was a very mysterious place.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was slightly moved, and he murmured: "Could it be... this is the source of energy of darkness?"

　　“Hahaha…” A burst of laughter came, “Yes, Bainiao Chong, this is the mystery of hell, the energy of the origin of darkness.”

　　"You..." Hearing the laughter and the voices, Bai Niao Chong was suddenly surprised, "Are you the Skinning Death?"

　　Papa! The sound of two clapping hands suddenly came from the depths of darkness. In an instant, a bright light appeared in the sky above. Looking up and seeing the light, Bai Niao Chong was stunned. That... was actually a rising sun!

　　The red morning sun rose, and the rays of light were endless. The bright light dispelled the darkness, and the whole hell became bright. Bai Niao Chong suddenly saw that the ground under his feet was covered with green grass and trees. Opposite him, a high mountain towered into the clouds. At the foot of the mountain, a tribe was immersed in the morning light, peaceful and harmonious.

　　Bainiao Chong was not unfamiliar with that scene, because it was the place he was most familiar with, Qilin Mountain and the Shanshen tribe at the foot of the mountain!

　　"You...how did you do it?" After a brief moment of shock, Bai Niao Chong used a Heavenly Stone Calming Technique to suppress the demons in his heart. He knew very well that everything in front of him was not real, but an illusion created by the Skinned Death God. But what he couldn't understand was that he and the Skinned Death God had never met before, so how could the other party know him so well, and even know everything about the Flash God Clan so well that even every blade of grass and every tree could be created so realistically!

　　"I did that? Haha!" the voice came again, "Although you are already a ghost king, your experience and knowledge are still very immature. However, your charm lies in this. You are the youngest ghost king in history, and your future is limitless."

　　Papa, there were two more clapping sounds. The illusion of Qilin Mountain and the Shanshen tribe disappeared, and in its place was a temple built entirely of bones!

　　This temple was so huge that it was twice as big as the entire Taiyin City in Bai Niao Chong! He found that he was as small as an ant standing in front of the Ghost King Palace when he stood in front of this temple. He even had to look up to see a column capital!

　　The Ghost King built the Ghost King Palace with a high foundation and a majestic palace, in order to highlight the power of a king. But compared with the Death God Palace in front of him, it was like comparing a thatched cottage to a magnificent palace. But this was normal, because the Death God was the leader of the Ghost Kings. If his temple was built lower than the Ghost King Palace of the Ghost King, how could it be a disgrace?

　　The God of Death is the king of kings. In terms of momentum, he is naturally superior to all the ghost kings!

　　The dark origin energy, the majestic Temple of Death, and this is the true face of the Skinning Death Hell.

　　An old man flew out from the Death God Temple, and where he sat was a black lotus. The place where he appeared was also the place where Bai Niao Chong had to look up to see.

　　If you want someone to submit to you, you must have a stronger aura and strength than him. The skinning death god who suddenly appeared in front of him, no matter his aura or strength, was not comparable to Bai Niao Chong's current one. In front of the overwhelming aura, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt an urge to kneel down.

　　However, the Heavenly Stone Calming Technique showed its remarkable effect at this time. With a thought, the impulse that forced him to kneel down subsided. He stood in front of the huge temple, head held high, looking up at the Skinned Death God floating in the void, and said in a loud voice: "Are you the Skinned Death God? No matter what your purpose is for letting me come to your hell, I want to thank you for your help first."

　　Refusing to succumb to intimidation and without losing manners, Bainiao Chong responded openly and generously.

　　“Hahahaha…” The Skinning Grim Reaper laughed loudly and descended from the lotus throne.

　　Bai Niao Chong finally saw his face clearly. This skinning death god had a thin face and a tall body. He looked no different from an ordinary old man who liked to read and play chess. However, his deep eyes were unforgettable. Those eyes contained supreme wisdom and the courage to see through everything!

　　"You, the youngest ghost king in history, are indeed extraordinary. In my hell, I control everything, but you are still unmoved by my bearing and power and refuse to kneel down to me. You know, even the ghost king of the last realm, King Chunzang, knelt down when he first came here." The thin-skinned Grim Reaper said lightly. When he said such things, it was as if he was discussing with the young man Bainiao Chong whether the crops in the fields should be fertilized or not, giving people a feeling of calmness.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong lowered his head to show some respect. He said, "I respect you, the Skinning Reaper, from the heart. Kneeling or not, those etiquettes are just worldly etiquettes. I don't like them."

　　"Hahaha! What a joke." The Skinned Death God laughed again, "But, people like you are the kind of people I like." He stretched out his hand, pointed to the deep Death God Temple, and said, "Let's go in and talk. Also, don't call me the Skinned Death God. I also have a name in the world of the living, Fan Yi. You can just call me Old Fan."

　　"Master Fan." Bainiao Chong learned and applied it immediately, calling out humbly.

　　After that, two ghost refiners, one the God of Death and one the Ghost King, slowly walked into the extremely majestic Temple of the God of Death.

　　Chapter 377 Treasures and Beauties

　　The Death God Temple is where Fan Yi practices, and it is also where he summons the ghost kings and issues orders. In Bai Niao Chong's imagination, the layout inside must be luxurious and grand, but after walking in, he found that it was a little different from what he imagined. After entering, he found that Fan Yi's Death God Temple was very simple. There was not even a table or chair in such a large space.

　　Fan Yi practiced in his hell, with his black lotus throne, so from this point of view, he didn't need any tables, chairs or cloth balls.

　　However, in the Death God Temple, Bai Niao Chong saw a large brazier. There was no firewood or charcoal in the brazier, but it was always emitting black flames. There were no less than a hundred stone pillars supporting the entire Death God Temple, and each one required several people to hug it. The capitals of the pillars were also inlaid with gems. Those gems emitted soft lights of various colors, rendering the entire Death God Temple bizarre and psychedelic.

　　Looking around, Bai Niao Chong found doors on the walls everywhere, and there were plaques on those doors, some of which said "Secrets of Martial Arts" storage room, some of which said "Ghost Family Magical Instruments" storage room, some of which said "Genius Treasure Room", etc. It was obvious that those secret rooms in the Death God Temple contained extremely precious things, including secrets of martial arts, various treasures, and even Ghost Family Magical Instruments.

　　There were so many secret manuals and treasures that they needed a secret room to store them. This also showed the strength of Fan Yi, the God of Death. Bai Niao Chong also had a few treasures, but compared with Fan Yi in front of him, it was undoubtedly a comparison between a beggar and a rich man.

　　Sure enough, after entering the Death God Temple, Fan Yi waved his hand without saying anything, and the doors of the treasure rooms all opened with a bang. In an instant, a strange light shone from those secret rooms, stealing the brilliance of the gems on the capitals. In those treasure rooms, all kinds of treasures were placed on crystal shelves, some were martial arts secrets, some were ghost family magic tools, and some were unprecedented treasures. All treasures have spirituality, and for a moment, the entire Death God Temple was filled with spiritual energy, and all kinds of treasures were fighting, as if they were trying to compete with the onlooker, Bai Niao Chong.

　　Just now Bainiao Chong was still thinking that compared with the God of Death Fan Yi, he was a beggar, but when Fan Yi revealed the contents of his collection, he suddenly realized that he was not only a beggar, but also the poorest among the beggars.

　　"Haha..." Fan Yi seemed very satisfied with Bai Niao Chong's stunned expression. He said calmly, "I know you have a few treasures, but they are all inferior things. What I have collected here can be considered real treasures. Go and have a look. If you like anything, just put it into the Ghost King Shield inside. You don't have to tell me what you took away."

　　This sentence was said lightly, but it sounded like thunder in Bai Niao Chong's ears. Fan Yi, the god of death, knew some of his details, even the Ghost King Shield. That's not all. Since he knew that the Ghost King Shield was a magical weapon of the Ghost family that could hold things, he should know how much it could hold. However, he let Bai Niao Chong take as much as he wanted, and he didn't have to tell him what he took!

　　Even Long Zhenxiao, the wealthy Emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, did not have such courage when rewarding his ministers!

　　Facing the mountains of martial arts secret manuals and various treasures, it would be a lie to say that Bai Niao Chong was not tempted. While watching, he relied on the spirituality of those treasures and the aura of the Gui family's magic tools to discover several extremely rare and powerful treasures. Those treasures also seemed to sense his presence and sent him signals, asking him to take them.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong also took a step forward, walking towards the treasure room step by step. His expression at this moment was like a poor man who had been poor for eight generations and suddenly found an ownerless treasure. He was happy at first, then ecstatic, and then lost himself.

　　However, he did not walk step by step towards the treasure storage room. The God of Death Fan Yi behind him shook his head gently, and a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.

　　Just as he was about to enter the treasure room where the Gui family's magical instruments were stored, Bainiao Chong suddenly stopped, then laughed twice and turned back.

　　The disappointment in the eyes of Death God Fan Yi quietly faded away, and a look of surprise deliberately appeared on his thin face. He said: "Bainiao Chong, why are you back again?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Master Fan, these treasures of yours are indeed precious, and some are even rare treasures, but they are all yours, not mine, and I cannot take them." He thought to himself, "You are using these treasures to test my heart and find my weaknesses. If I take them, it would be unwise."

　　Since ancient times, there has been a rule that taking money from others can help them get rid of disasters. This rule is ancient, but it has spanned ancient and modern times and has not disappeared. It is because of this rule that if Bai Niao Chong is happy to see the treasure and takes whatever he sees, then he will in disguise work for Fan Yi and obey Fan Yi's orders.

　　Freedom and treasure, many people will be blinded by the immediate benefits and interests, choose visible and tangible benefits, but lose their freedom. But Bainiao Chong is not such a person. No matter what treasure it is, he has his choice and will not change. That is his freedom.

　　"Hehehe... If you are not happy to see the treasures, it means you don't know the value of these treasures. You have already met the Spring Burial Queen. She is different from you. When she came, I let her choose, and she picked out a lot of useful treasures. Look at her beauty, it's the treasure that she took away from here. Many of these treasures of mine have been passed down from the Ghost Era. I advise you to go in and take a good look. There may be something you particularly like and need." The God of Death Fan Yi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "Master Fan, there is no need to say more. I have made up my mind. Since I don't want to take these treasures, there is no need to look at them."

　　"Come with me to see other things there." Fan Yi did not continue to persuade Bai Niao to rush to get the treasure, but took him to a corner of the Temple of Death.

　　Bai Niao Chong followed behind him, moving forward step by step. He was secretly thinking in his heart: "Since this Death God Fan Yi wants to recruit me, he is unwilling to speak out. Oh, he first uses the treasure to confuse me and test my determination. Next, how will he test me?" After a pause, he thought again: "He wants me to submit to him automatically. In this way, he will establish the highest prestige in my heart. Naturally, I will worship him in the future and dare not have the slightest disobedience. However, he never thought that someone like me is not the same as the Spring Burial King."

　　Led by the God of Death Fan Yi, Bai Niao Chong came to a place behind the temple. This was also a secret room, but compared to the previous ones, this one was much larger. But the strange thing was that this secret room did not contain rare treasures or martial arts secrets, but coffins.

　　"Master Fan, where is this place..." Bainiao Chong was a little confused.

　　"Go ahead, open it and take a look." A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Death Fan Yi's mouth.

　　Bai Niao Chong hesitated for a moment, but finally walked to a coffin and pushed open the lid. The moment the coffin was opened, his sight was fixed on the inside of the coffin, unable to move away.

　　Inside the coffin, there lies a young girl. The girl is only about 17 or 18 years old, with exquisite facial features, quiet and beautiful, and you will never forget her after seeing her once. Although her eyes are closed, it feels like she is looking at you with her big watery eyes, silently conveying her affection. However, this is such a young and sweet girl, her figure is not inferior to that of Nancy, with a full and firm chest, a willow-like waist that can be held in one hand, and a pair of flawless beautiful legs. She is only covered by a thin veil, which makes her look hazy and seductive.

　　However, such a peerless beauty was not breathing, and her state was that of death.

　　Bainiao Chong looked away with some difficulty and looked at the God of Death Fan Yi, "Master Fan, what are you doing?"

　　Fan Yi waved his hand, and all the coffins in the secret room opened. Fan Yi then said to Bai Niao Chong: "Take another look."

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong had already seen it. In each coffin, there was a peerless beauty. Some of these beauties were young, while others were mature and charming. There were beauties from the East and the West, not only humans, but also demons, the living dead, and even races that Bai Niao Chong had never seen. However, no matter what race the beauties were from, their beauty was unparalleled in the world. If any of them were placed in the world of the living, they would definitely cause a sensation and attract a large number of bees and butterflies.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not very resistant to beauty, nor was he obsessed with it. He was just a normal man. However, no matter what kind of normal man he was, in front of so many beauties of all colors and races, he could hardly resist the desire to possess them.

　　"Haha..." Fan Yi laughed loudly, "Did you see that? I collected all these beauties. They were all famous beauties when they were alive, but they kept their purity, which is very precious. Bainiao Chong, if you like any one of them, just point with your finger and I will revive her. If you like all of them, that's no problem, I will revive all of them and let them follow you and serve you."

　　"I..." Bai Niao Chong felt his tongue was a little stiff, and he almost blurted out the word "want". However, he finally swallowed the word back, laughed dryly, and said, "I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Fan. These beauties are really lovely and exciting. I am a man, and I admit that I am also attracted to them. However, I don't want any of these beauties."

　　Fan Yi just looked at Bai Niao Chong calmly, without saying a word, neither happy nor angry. His eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong, as if he could see through everything.

　　However, even Hades or the original God Buddha cannot see through people's hearts.

　　The human heart is the most complicated, just like the vast universe, infinitely wide, infinitely high, and filled with all kinds of desires. How can such a thing be seen through by a pair of eyes?

　　The so-called seeing through a person's mind is nothing more than a rough guess based on experience.

　　At this moment, the God of Death Fan Yi seemed to have guessed Bainiao Chong's thoughts and saw his position.

　　Chapter 378: Recruitment

　　A normal person would be angry and ashamed when his kindness is rejected again and again, but Bainiao Chong looked at these peerless beauties calmly for a while, and then the God of Death Fan Yi smiled, "Not simple, Bainiao Chong. Those treasures and secret books, few people can resist them. These beauties, any normal man can't help but be tempted. But you have done this, you are not happy to see treasures, and you are not confused to see beauties." After a pause, he smiled again, "Haha, if you are like this, I don't know what to give you. Tell me, what do you want to do for me."

　　After trying to impress Bai Niao Chong with treasures and beauties, the God of Death Fan Yi finally revealed his purpose. Although Bai Niao Chong had long guessed the God of Death Fan Yi's motive, it was just a guess, and hearing Fan Yi say it in person was another matter.

　　Faced with an invitation like that from the God of Death Fan Yi, Bainiao Chong knew very well that even if he had to refuse, he could only refuse skillfully, otherwise it would bring about a catastrophic disaster.

　　Bai Niao Chong was silent for a while before speaking: "Master Fan, you already have the Spring Burial King, Summer Burial King, Autumn Burial King, and Winter Burial King under your command. The four ghost kings guard the four corners of the Skinning Hell for you. You also have millions of ghost soldiers. Why do you still need a small ghost refiner like me who is at the initial stage of the Ghost King Realm?"

　　"Are you going to reject me?" Death Fan Yi said indifferently.

　　Bai Niao Chong had already heard something different in Fan Yi's tone, and he couldn't help but feel a little nervous. Bai Niao Chong thought it through. Fan Yi, as a god of death, had condescended to invite him to join the camp, which was a great honor. If even such a good intention was rejected, Fan Yi, the god of death, would have no way out. Do we need to explain what will happen next?

　　"Hehe... Mr. Fan misunderstood. I just feel a little strange and want to clarify."

　　"I understand what you are wondering about. The reason is very simple. You are a very talented guy with strong luck. You can go further than others when walking in the dark world. What I value is not only your qualifications, but also your wit and ruthlessness. I have never seen a Ghost King at the initial stage of the Ghost King Realm who can poison and kill 80,000 soldiers of an army like the Storm Army under the noses of two Taoist Immortals based on his own opinion, and later defeated a Heavenly Saint like Marukuma and a team of hundreds of Taoists and monks without killing a single ghost soldier."

　　These were all things that Bai Niao Chong had done personally. He knew them very well, but he had never felt proud or complacent. However, when these things came out of the mouth of the God of Death, he felt a little complimented and proud. After all, this was a compliment from the God of Death!

　　Death God Fan Yi said calmly: "You are not as strong as the four ghost kings such as King Chunzang, but in time, you will be able to surpass them. I don't want to win over talents like you, so do I have to wait for other death gods to win you over?"

　　Bainiao Chong's heart trembled slightly. Fan Yi's meaning was very clear. If he couldn't win over the talents, he would not leave them to other death gods.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you have no other choice but to work for me. Even if I don't touch you and let you go back, you know how the Qingyi Taoist and the Taiming Dynasty will deal with you without my protection. You can't fight against them with your current strength."

　　Bainiao Chong was very clear about his situation, but he was unwilling to sacrifice his freedom and work for the God of Death Fan Yi just for this reason.

　　"Also, Bainiao Chong, I know your past. You are a survivor of the Shanshen Clan, and Yuan Batian destroyed your Shanshen Clan. There is an irreconcilable hatred between you, and Yuan Batian always wants to eliminate you as a hidden danger. Therefore, you not only have enemies like Qingyi Taoism and Taiming Dynasty, but also Yuan Batian, the remnants of the Storm Army and even the Nanhai Cishui Sect. Your enemies are all over the world, each one stronger than the other. Do you think they will wait until you become strong before seeking revenge on you?" asked the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　"No..." Bainiao Chong sighed and smiled bitterly: "I was willing to expose my identity to save Bainiao Chong. That day, I never thought that my enemies would treat me well. I am not afraid of them. I am not afraid of fighting against enemies stronger than me. Constant fighting will make me stronger."

　　"Hehehe... I knew you would say that. I know you have the Rootless Flower, the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and so on, which give you some strength. However, you haven't met a truly strong person yet. Take the Taoist immortal Song Lianshan for example, you couldn't beat him. If I hadn't sent the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming to rescue you, it would be hard to say whether you could survive. Do you think that relying on your Rootless Flower's body of the Three Realms and your insignificant treasures, you can defeat your opponents and remain safe and sound when facing powerful enemies again and again?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was silent. He knew the answer: no. No matter how good a person's luck is, there is a limit. Just like gambling, there is no gambler who always wins. There will always be times when you lose. In this life-and-death contest, if you lose once, everything is over.

　　However, while silently pondering the words of Death God Fan Yi, Bai Niao Chong was secretly thankful in his heart and said, "This Death God Fan Yi has obviously investigated me and has a good understanding of my past and present. However, he seems to have missed one thing, which is the treasure I recently obtained from the ancient times, the Pluto Panyu, the Pluto Armor, and the Sex Ghost Heart Technique left in the Pluto Armor..."

　　In fact, it is not strange that the God of Death Fan Yi does not know about this treasure. The Queen of Seze gave him the unbreakable Seguire Heart Method in an underground cave that no one else can enter. In the formation set up by the Queen of Sehua, the founding king of Seze, how could Fan Yi's spies spy on it?

　　Besides, he cracked the secret book later, but he practiced it with Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi. It was even more impossible for Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi to leak the things between men and women. And up to now, he only told the Queen of Color that he had cracked the color ghost's mind method, but did not tell her more details. In this way, the spy of the God of Death Fan Yi would not be able to know.

　　Although he had some thoughts in his mind, Bainiao Chong remained expressionless. He tentatively said, "Since Master Fan knows about me and the hatred between me and Yuan Batian, why don't I wait until I kill Yuan Batian and then I will be loyal to you. Is that okay with you?" His tone was one of weakness, not just a tone of negotiation.

　　"It's just Yuan Batian. It's not difficult for you to kill him. My soul-seeking envoys Niu Wen and Ma Wu Ming may have difficulty killing him, but as long as you agree to join my camp, why not kill him for you?" Bai Niao Chong was a little loose, and the death god Fan Yi also showed a little joy on his face. He has not asked about the affairs of the world for hundreds of years, but for Bai Niao Chong, he is even willing to go out and kill Yuan Batian himself. Such a heart, how sincere!

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned. He didn't expect that the dignified Death God of the Skinning Hell would personally kill Yuan Batian for him. He originally wanted to use this excuse to delay, but now it seems that if he doesn't give a clear answer today, the Death God Fan Yi will not be satisfied. But, should he agree or not?

　　It is undeniable that Bai Niao Chong wanted to kill Yuan Batian so much that he even dreamed of killing him. However, he wanted to do it himself and watch Yuan Batian kneel in front of him and bleed to death. And he made so many efforts, wasn't it for that day to come? If the God of Death Fan Yi did this for him, it would be an irreparable regret in his life!

　　"Master Fan, I appreciate your kindness, but I want to kill Yuan Batian myself. I don't want to have regrets in my future life for not killing Yuan Batian with my own hands. If that happens, it will also affect my practice of killing." Although Fan Yi's proposal was very tempting, Bainiao Chong still refused.

　　Fan Yi smiled calmly, "Bainiao Chong, you have made such a decision, and I am no exception. If it were me, I would kill such an enemy with my own hands. When you first came in, you guessed my motives, were not tempted by treasures and beauties, and did not want to join my camp. You always wanted to maintain your freedom. All of this is within my expectations."

　　Did he know everything? Or was he so surprised that he could predict everything? Bai Niao Chong was slightly shocked. If he didn't agree to his words, how could he get away?

　　"Come with me, I'll show you something else." Fan Yi didn't explain and turned to leave the secret room where many beauty coffins were placed.

　　Bai Niao Chong was feeling uneasy, and followed him back to the center of the Death God Temple. Just as he had seen when he came in, the Death God Temple was very spacious, but also seemed very empty.

　　The ground beneath his feet had no tiles, but was a solid mass of black as ink. Death Fan Yi reached out and tapped a spot, causing the ground to tremble slightly, and a scene suddenly emerged.

　　It was a boundless starry sky, with stars emitting dazzling light, huge nebulae, and black holes that swallowed everything. Bai Niao Chong had seen these scenes when he flew into outer space last time to avoid the Demon-Slaying Golden Killing Sword. However, compared with what he saw in front of him, the outer space scenes he saw were just a drop in the ocean, so small that they could not be smaller.

　　The starry sky on the ground was not the entirety of the vast universe, but only a tiny corner. It slowly moved forward, and standing in front of it, Bainiao Chong felt like he was sitting on a ship, a ship flying in the vast universe. This feeling was very wonderful.

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was still feeling strange, the scene in front of him suddenly split into three parts. One part was shrouded in darkness and nothing could be seen, one part was shining brightly, and one part remained normal with the stars still there. Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, and he blurted out: "Could it be that... this dark part is the underworld? This normal part is the world of the living? And, this world of shining golden light is the heaven?"

　　The God of Death Fan Yi nodded, "Yes, this is the Three Realms. The darkness represents the underworld of death, the normal scene represents the world of the living, and the place covered by the golden light is our mortal enemy, the heaven."

　　"Mr. Fan, why are you showing this to me?" Bainiao Chong couldn't figure out Fan Yi's motives.

　　“Hahaha…” Fan Yi laughed, “Look again at this underworld shrouded in darkness. Do you really not see anything?”

　　Bainiao Chong's heart sank, and he looked carefully. This time, he faintly saw something darker than the darkness, like black stars, shining in the sky!

　　"That is..."

　　"Ghost King Star." The God of Death Fan Yi said: "A ghost cultivator, before he has cultivated to the Ghost King realm, is a part of the darkness and cannot be seen, just like a grain of sand on the beach. But once he has cultivated to the Ghost King realm, a new star will be born in this underworld, corresponding to the newborn Ghost King. At this time, the newborn Ghost King is like the golden sand on the beach and can be seen at a glance. This is your Ghost King Star." He suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed, and the darkness surged, and suddenly a dark and cold new star appeared.

　　As the Death God Fan Yi's fingers grasped, the new star gradually grew larger. When it grew to a certain size, Bai Niao Chong was stunned by the scene he saw, because he saw his ghost refining world, Taiyin City. Not only did he see the city, but even the new ghost crops growing in the ghost farm were clearly visible!

　　All along, the ghost refining world that Bai Niao Chong knew was boundless. Ghost refiners each took a piece of land and opened up ghost fields to develop. It was extremely difficult for them to overlap, and it was even more difficult to discover the existence of each other. Therefore, fighting between ghost refiners was almost impossible. But now, the method revealed by the Death God Fan Yi completely overturned his previous cognition!

　　The ghost refiner's ghost refinement world is not impossible to discover, but once you reach a certain level, everything is within sight!

　　"Bainiao Chong, your Ghost King Star is much brighter than other Ghost Kings. I, the God of Death, can find you, and other Death Gods can find you too. I can treat you with such sincerity now, but other Death Gods may not treat you with such sincerity. You also know the value of your ghost food, can you resist the snatching of the God of Death?" The God of Death Fan Yi asked again with a smile on his face.

　　"Master Fan... Are you saying that if you can see my ghost world, can other death gods see it too?"

　　"Of course. What do you think is beneath our feet? This is the Death's Book of Life and Death. The whole universe is under his control. Otherwise, do you think that when the Death ticks someone's name in the Book of Life and Death, it would be in an account book?"

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly understood something. Indeed, only such a Book of Life and Death could control everything. In this Temple of the God of Death, one could decide the life and death of a person, and even ask for the soul of a person thousands of miles away! However, this was the Book of Life and Death, and he was very surprised.

　　"In the world of the living, there are kingdoms and tribes, and therefore kings and clan leaders. I don't need to explain this to you, right? The world of the dead is no exception. From ancient times to the present, no ghost cultivator has been able to create a hell on his own. As a ghost king, if you want to become a god of death, you need to join a camp. This is not only for self-protection, but also for your future training."

　　"Master Fan, I understand." Bainiao Chong's emotions surged like a tide.

　　"That's good to understand! I've been observing for a long time, and now the underworld has become active. The death gods that have been dormant in the Ghost Age have shown signs of revival one after another. It's hard to guarantee that there is no Hades among them!" Death God Fan Yi said: "Since the end of the Ghost Age, the dark world has been sluggish and is almost on the verge of complete extinction. But everything will turn around when it reaches a limit. And I will be the king who leads the rise of the underworld this time!"

　　Bainiao Chong, the king who leads the underworld, suddenly understood the ambition of the god of death Fan Yi: he wants to be the King of Hell!

　　The god of death commands the ghost king, but Hades is the dark emperor who is above all the gods of death!

　　Bai Niao Chong suppressed his new emotions and said softly, "Master Fan, you have made me understand many things about the underworld. If you want me to be loyal to you, I can promise you. However, I want to understand some things, and I hope you can tell me."

　　"Ask." The Death God Fan Yi's eyes were always on the Ghost King Star that represented Bai Niao Chong. He liked the glittering Ghost King Star very much. If he wanted to become the Hades who ruled the underworld, he would have to fight, and fighting would require Ghost King Generals. People like Bai Niao Chong, who had unlimited potential, were what he needed most.

　　"I am loyal to you, but what is my identity?" Bainiao Chong had a bottom line in his heart. If he had to follow the four ghost kings of King Chunzang and become their younger brothers, he would never agree.

　　Death God Fan Yi laughed and said, "Haha, you are a proud person. If I can't even see this, how can I convince you? Don't worry, if you are loyal to me, you will be my Prison King. I will send you 100,000 ghost soldiers and 100,000 sets of armor. But you have to find the ghost food yourself."

　　With 100,000 ghost soldiers and armor, Bai Niao Chong was already ecstatic. This way, he would have 180,000 ghost soldiers available for battle. Even if he was fighting against the entire Thunder Army, he would not be afraid! However, he suppressed his ecstasy and said calmly: "Thank you, Mr. Fan, but I have a small..."

　　Before Bai Niao Chong finished speaking, Fan Yi interrupted him and said, "You have a small condition. That is, before you work for me, you have to kill Yuan Batian first, right? I already knew you had such a condition. Okay, I will give you three months. If you can't kill Yuan Batian, I will kill Yuan Batian and let you work with peace of mind!"

　　"I, Bainiao Chong, swear allegiance to the lord of the Skinning Hell, the God of Death Fan Lao, from now on!" Bainiao Chong knelt down on one knee.

　　"Hahaha..." The laughter of the God of Death Fan Yi rang out in the Temple of Death.

　　A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. Although Bai Niao Chong is not a gentleman, he is a person who knows how to protect himself. He wanted to maintain his freedom before, but he did not understand the power structure of the underworld and the many rules of the underworld. Even his own ghost world is clearly visible in other people's life and death books, so what is freedom?

　　Rejecting the offer of the Death God Fan Yi would mean being destroyed, and it could happen at any time. Bai Niao Chong would not make such a stupid decision. Moreover, the blood feud of the Flash God Clan had not yet been avenged. Beloved women like Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi still needed his protection, so he could not make such a decision.

　　However, Bainiao Chong's pursuit of freedom remains unwavering.

　　True freedom is freedom that no one can interfere with. It is freedom based on the supremacy of the strongest power.

　　The god of death Fan Yi aspires to be the king of the underworld, but he can also do it with Bainiao Chong!

　　Every man has ambition.

　　Chapter 379: Picking Treasures

　　A promise is equivalent to joining the camp of the God of Death Fan Yi and becoming the King of Prison under his seat. The God of Death Fan Yi already has four ghost kings sitting in the four directions, namely the King of Spring Burial, the King of Summer Burial, the King of Autumn Burial and the King of Winter Burial. Bai Niao Chong is not very clear about the details of these four ghost kings, but he knows that he, the ghost king, is the King of Prison from the beginning, and his status is higher than those four ghost kings.

　　When he first entered the Skinning Hell, Bai Niao Chong suppressed his greed and was not tempted by treasures and beauties. However, since he had agreed to join the Skinning Hell camp, it would be a waste if he didn't want these benefits. Then, he asked the Death God Fan Yi for a secret book of the Ghost King Realm, a magical weapon of the Ghost Family, and a beautiful woman.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not have to practice the Ghost King Secret Manual, but he did not want Death God Fan Yi to know that he already had the Ghost King Secret Manual. He carefully selected one, which was also a cover. As for the Ghost Family's magic weapon, he naturally wanted it. However, Bai Niao Chong did not want to enjoy the beauty's body, nor did he let Death God Fan Yi revive it. He planned to take it back and leave it for the Queen of Color to revive.

　　He owed the Queen of Color a huge favor, and promised to lend her a body to revive her, and he just needed a body. The bodies collected by the God of Death Fan Yi were all peerless beauties, and he chose the most beautiful one among them, and the one with the temperament most similar to the Queen of Color, so the Queen of Color would probably like it.

　　However, this was just a preparation. The Ghost Family's magic of borrowing a corpse to revive the soul required reaching the realm of the God of Death to perform. Bai Niao Chong wanted to borrow a corpse to revive the soul for the Queen of Color, but he had to wait until he became the God of Death before he could do it.

　　Death God Fan Yi agreed to all three requests of Bainiao Chong. He had numerous treasures, and Bainiao Chong promised to be loyal to him. He also hoped that Bainiao Chong would ask him for secret manuals, ghost family magic tools, etc. Firstly, if Bainiao Chong took the treasures, it would be like receiving a salary, and he would still owe him a favor. Secondly, Bainiao Chong was already his prison king, so naturally the stronger he was, the better. And strength comes from practicing in secret manuals and using ghost family magic tools. In addition, he also knew that Bainiao Chong had a ghost king next to him, so it was reasonable for him to keep the beauty's body for future use.

　　"Go ahead. Don't be concerned about the quantity. Just take whatever you like." Fan Yi said generously.

　　Bai Niao Chong thanked him first, then smiled and said, "We men of the Shanshen tribe always keep our word and value trust and commitment more than our lives. I said I would only take a secret book, a magical weapon of the Gui family, and a beautiful woman, so I will only take what I want. I don't want any more treasures."

　　"Hahaha... I know that you men of the Shanshen tribe value credibility and promises more than life. I won't advise you either. In this hell, there is no time limit on your stay, so just go and take your pick." Fan Yi said with a smile.

　　"In this skinning hell... is there no time limit?" Bainiao Chong didn't know this yet.

　　"It's not just in my skinning hell, it's the same in any hell of the God of Death." Fan Yi said, "Hell is a training space opened up by the God of Death. Although it's in the underworld, it's different. Otherwise, how could those dormant Gods of Death lurk until now? You have to remember that the so-called hell is actually your world. Your world is dominated by you. If there are still restrictions on the length of stay, the body, the soul, etc., can it still be called the world you dominate? These principles, when you become the God of Death, you will naturally understand."

　　The same is true not only for the hell of the god of death, but also for the caves of the Taoist immortals and the heaven of the righteous gods. The hell of the god of death, the caves of the immortals, and the heaven of the righteous gods are not only places for cultivation, but also places for shelter, hiding, and sleep.

　　"Thank you, Master Fan, for your guidance. I will go pick the treasure." Bainiao Chong did not ask any more questions and walked towards the secret room where the secret books were kept.

　　Walking into the secret room where the secret books were collected, Bai Niao Chong was immediately dazzled. The bookshelves were filled with the Gui family's cultivation secret books, each of which was ancient and dated. Many of these secret books came from the era of fierce ghosts, and some even came from an even older era, the ancient times.

　　However, after searching for a while, Bai Niao Chong did not find a secret book that even Hades could use to practice. However, his Sex Devil Heart Method was left by a Hades. Therefore, although these secret books are precious, no matter which one, they cannot compare with his Sex Devil Heart Method. After all, a Hades made leather armor with his own human skin and left a secret book inside. This behavior itself has a very important meaning. Although he did not know why Hades Panyu used his own human skin to make this leather armor and left the heart method, the value of the leather armor and the Sex Devil Heart Method was certain.

　　Bainiao Chong already had a higher level of Lustful Devil's Heart Method than these secret books, so when he looked at these secret books again, he felt calm. He walked through the bookshelves like a cursory glance, but just when he thought the time was almost up and picked up a secret book that could be practiced in both the Ghost King Realm and the Death God Realm, his sight suddenly stopped on an ancient book.

　　The ancient book lay quietly on the bookshelf, unremarkable. Its color was yellow, but the paper was well preserved and there was no obvious sign of wear and tear. Obviously, not many people had read it since its birth. There are two situations for books that few people read: either they are not worth reading, or the content is unpopular and not many people can understand it.

　　"The more unpopular something is, the more I want to take a look at it." Bainiao Chong picked up the ancient book casually, but saw the words "Ghost Egg Cultivation Technique" written on the cover.

　　It was these few words that made Bai Niao Chong's heart beat. This book of magic tricks was indeed unpopular, because ghost eggs were extremely rare. Not to mention that ordinary people would hardly see one in their lifetime, even ghost refiners would hardly see one. Since there were no ghost eggs, how many people would be interested in this book of magic tricks?

　　But coincidentally, he had such a ghost egg, which was the ghost egg of the Sexy Ghost Saint that he got from the Ghost King Yue Youtian.

　　The underworld not only has ghosts and ghost soldiers captured by ghost refiners, but also indigenous ghosts. These indigenous ghosts are strong and weak, and have different levels. Lonely ghosts are the lowest level of ghosts, followed by fierce ghosts, then evil ghosts, and then ghost saints, original ghost kings, and even ghost gods.

　　The ox-headed and horse-faced evil ghosts who guarded the gate of hell for the Lord of the Skinning Hell, the God of Death Fan Yi, were actually only the most powerful among the evil ghosts and could not compare to the Ghost Saint. However, the ghost egg in Bai Niao Chong's hand was a ghost egg of a Ghost Saint.

　　The ghost saint left the egg because he was seriously injured and fell into a dormant state. This is what Yan Gui once told Bai Niao Chong, and he still remembers it clearly. But he has never found a way to help the ghost saint of color and void wake up the ghost egg, and the ghost egg of the ghost saint of color and void has been kept in his ghost king shield. So, now that he suddenly saw such a ghost family magic that can help the ghost egg wake up, how can he not be tempted?

　　The book of magic skills was not complicated, so Bai Niao Chong stood in front of the bookshelf and started flipping through it. He carefully memorized the steps of making the ghost refining seal, the ghost refining spell and other contents.

　　In fact, this ghost egg cultivation technique is simpler than the Yin thunder technique and Yin electric technique given to him by the Queen of Color. Whether it is the control of the ghost refining seal or the ghost refining curse, it is much simpler. After reading such a secret book of techniques, you can roughly learn it, and there is no need to take the whole book away.

　　Bai Niao Chong said that he would only take one secret book, so he would only take one secret book. He had just started dealing with the God of Death Fan Yi, and he was not familiar with Fan Yi's temperament and personality. He did not want Fan Yi to look down on him because he secretly took an extra secret book.

　　Bai Niao Chong spent two hours to finish reading the secret book of ghost egg cultivation techniques. He memorized all the contents of the secret book. He was also confident that he could master the ghost refining seal in it. At this point, he put the secret book back on the bookshelf.

　　Finally, he wandered around other bookshelves and picked out a copy of "Huangquan Heart Sutra". After that, he left the secret room where the secret books were kept and entered the secret room where the Gui family's magic tools were stored.

　　The secret room where the Gui family's magic tools were collected was filled with all kinds of Gui family's magic tools, including swords, banners, and some types that Bai Niao Chong had never seen before. These Gui family's magic tools all had spirituality and aura, and when they were piled together, those spirituality and auras compared and fought with each other, just like a room full of beautiful women, openly or secretly trying to see who was prettier.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at them one by one, and made some comparisons in his mind. These ghost family magic weapons have their own uses and strengths. Without actual combat, it is difficult to compare which one is more powerful and which one is more precious with the naked eye. After all, spirituality and aura cannot fully measure the power of a ghost family magic weapon, because some ghost family magic weapons seem to be full of spirituality and have a strong aura, but they are actually defensive, or they help with cultivation, and lack offensive power in battle. But some ghost family magic weapons seem to be obscure and ordinary, but once the ghost refining power is activated, they are amazing and have amazing power.

　　In short, without using it and verifying it personally, it is impossible to judge which Gui family magic weapon is more powerful and more suitable for him.

　　"The magical weapons of the Gui family are not like the secret manuals. I have better secret manuals for cultivation, so I am naturally not interested in them. But this magical weapon of the Gui family is what I lack the most. I must pick a powerful one. But what should I choose?" Standing in a room full of magical weapons of the Gui family, Bainiao Chong was like a poor boy who came to the city from the countryside. Seeing the dazzling array of rare gadgets, he was dazzled and confused.

　　While hesitating, Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly fell on a shelf. On the shelf, there was a jade seal carved from black jade quietly placed there. Other Gui family magic tools showed spirituality and aura, competing with each other, but it was like an old man who fell asleep, without any spirituality or aura emanating from it.

　　The jade seal has been used by emperors since ancient times and is itself unusual.

　　In a room full of well-dressed ghosts, it is actually unusual for you, an old man from the mountains, to sit in the corner without saying a word.

　　For some reason, Bainiao Chong fell in love with it at first sight and felt that he had an indescribable fate with it.

　　Without thinking too much, he walked over and took the black jade seal in his hand. Suddenly, he felt a very wonderful feeling, simple, heavy, and with an imperial aura.

　　"Haha, I'm already the Ghost King, but I don't have a jade seal yet. No matter if you are a powerful ghost family magic weapon or not, I will decide on you." Bainiao Chong likes this feeling very much, he said with a smile.

　　Buzz! There was a slight tremor, very strangely, the black jade seal seemed to understand what Bai Niao Chong said, and it responded to him in this way.

　　After taking the jade seal, Bainiao Chong felt that the Gui family's magical weapons had lost their appeal. Without any lingering feelings, he left the secret room where the Gui family's magical weapons were stored.

　　Chapter 380: Hearing the seal in front of the palace

　　Choosing a spare body for the Queen of Color may seem simple, but it is actually difficult. His plan was to choose a body with the best temperament and the most beautiful appearance for the Queen of Color. This requirement seemed simple, but when he was choosing, he found that the bodies collected by the God of Death Fan Yi were all beautiful in their own way. He wanted to choose the most beautiful and the most elegant body, but he was overwhelmed and couldn't find one.

　　If he chose an oriental beauty, she would have delicate features and be extremely beautiful, but her figure was not as tall and plump as that of a western beauty. If he chose a western beauty, her figure was certainly taken into consideration, but she would lose the graceful and delicate feeling of an oriental beauty. If he chose a beauty from the demon tribe, she would feel too charming. If he chose a living dead, she would feel inappropriate. In short, he was so obsessed with the beauties that he could not find the right one.

　　"What's wrong with me? It's not me who chooses my wife, so why should I worry about this and that?" After turning around twice, Bainiao Chong suddenly stopped and said with a wry smile.

　　Finally, he stopped in front of a coffin containing a pointy-eared demon beauty. After reading the introduction of the beauty, he found out that this demon beauty was actually from the extremely rare forest demon tribe. The forest demon tribe, also known as elves in the Western world. This kind of demon tribe is born with demon power and the ability to communicate with plants. It is almost a replica of the flower demon tribe. But unlike the flower demon tribe, this forest demon tribe can cultivate ghost refining power and become a demon-type ghost refiner.

　　The forest demon beauty lying in the coffin was tall, curvy, and had exquisite facial features, especially the pair of long pointed ears, which gave her a playful look. Judging from her age, she was only about eighteen or nineteen years old, in the prime of her youth. Bai Niao Chong looked at her and grinned, "It's you. The Queen of Color is a ghost king, and she will become a ghost refiner after she has resurrected. You, a forest demon beauty, are born with the ability to get close to and communicate with flowers, plants, and trees. It is also convenient for the Queen of Color to practice, and you can quickly restore to her state before she died."

　　At this point, the beauty was the last one to be chosen. Then Bai Niao Chong lifted up the beauty from the stone coffin and left the secret room. When he came to the center of the Death God Temple, he placed the Huangquan Heart Technique, the Black Jade Seal and the beauty from the forest demon side by side on the ground.

　　After looking at the things selected by Bai Niao Chong, the God of Death Fan Yi smiled calmly and said one by one: "The Yellow Spring Heart Method is a secret heart method from the Yellow Spring School in the Fierce Ghost Era. It emphasizes a domineering attitude. The second half of this heart method has a ghost martial art called the Yellow Spring Sword Method, which shows the domineering aura to the extreme. You have a good eye. This black jade seal was once used by a God of Death in the Fierce Ghost Era. There are some secrets hidden in it, but I don't have the time to crack it. Maybe you can crack it and get a rare treasure. This beautiful woman from the Lin Yao clan is very rare. It is said that there are very few remaining Lin Yaos now. She can become a ghost refiner, which is just right for your Void Ghost Queen to revive and restore her previous cultivation." After a pause, he said, "By the way, if you need it, I can revive your Void Ghost Queen now, and there is no need to wait until you become the God of Death to revive her."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment before saying, "I can indeed make the decision on this matter, but I'd better go back and ask Queen Seze first. Let her make the decision."

　　Death God Fan Yi said: "Resurrecting her now will weaken the strength of your team, but in the long run, you will have an extra ghost king to help you. As for the choice, it's up to you. Let the Queen of Color decide for herself."

　　Indeed, if the Queen of Seze were to be resurrected now, she would not be able to enter the ghost refining world and control her Seze Ghost Kingdom. Bai Niao Chong would lose thousands of virtual ghost soldiers, weakening his strength. But in the long run, the sooner the Queen of Seze was resurrected and the sooner she recovered her strength before her death, the stronger his team would become.

　　However, Bainiao Chong was unwilling to make such a decision for Queen Seze. Although he, as the Ghost Lord, was fully qualified to make such a decision, this was, after all, a very important matter in Queen Seze's life, and it would be best for her to make the decision herself.

　　"I've been away for a long time. If Master Fan has nothing else to do, I'll go back." Bai Niao Chong had the intention to leave the Skinning Hell. He had agreed to join Fan Yi's camp, but he would not really serve him until he killed Yuan Batian, so he would not do anything for Fan Yi now.

　　"If you're not in time, let me do it." The God of Death Fan Yi walked out of the Temple of Death.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to ask where the God of Death Fan Yi was going to take him, but he didn't say it. In this skinning hell, the God of Death Fan Yi controlled everything, and no one could interfere with what he wanted to do.

　　Walking out of the Temple of Death, the world in front of me suddenly became clear.

　　The gate of hell suspended above the head suddenly opened, and the four ghost kings flew into the gate of hell on their own king carriages. After the four ghost kings, there was a dark mass of ghost soldiers. Those ghost soldiers were divided into four parts. One part wore green armor, one part wore gold armor, one part wore yellow armor, and one part wore white armor. Looking at the colors of these armors, it is not difficult to guess that these ghost soldiers are the ghost soldiers of the four ghost kings under the seat of Fan Yi, the death god of the skinning hell. Green represents spring, so they are naturally the ghost soldiers of the Spring Burial King. Gold represents summer, so they are naturally the ghost soldiers of the Summer Burial King. Yellow represents autumn, so they are naturally the ghost soldiers of the Autumn Burial King. The last white represents winter, so they are naturally the ghost soldiers of the Winter Burial King.

　　The armors of these ghost soldiers were different in color and they belonged to different ghost kings, but they were all elite ghost soldiers. Each of them was tall and strong. The ghost king Bai Niao Chong could tell at a glance whether they were good at fighting or not. However, he also compared them privately. Although these ghost soldiers were very strong, they were still a little inferior to his ghost soldiers. One of his ghost soldiers could fight two of these ghost soldiers alone.

　　In fact, isn't this one of the reasons why Fan Yi took a fancy to Bai Niao Chong? Bai Niao Chong is a body of the Three Realms, with a rootless flower seed body, and can cultivate high-yield ghost crops that even surprised him, the God of Death, and raise ghost soldiers to a very strong level. What he, the God of Death, lacks is a ghost king like Bai Niao Chong who can lead troops to fight.

　　As soon as the four ghost kings entered hell, the ghost soldiers behind them also formed four large square formations and stood in an orderly manner in the square in front of the Death God Temple. Each of them stood like an old pine tree, without making any unnecessary sounds. From this point of view, they were all trained old ghost soldiers.

　　Four ghost army formations, each with 100,000 soldiers, stood densely in the square in front of the temple, and a murderous atmosphere spread everywhere. The four ghost kings also stood in front of their respective ghost army formations, kneeling on one knee on the ground, waiting for the instructions of the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　Of these four ghost kings, Bainiao Chong had seen the Spring Burial King. But he had never seen the remaining Summer Burial King, Autumn Burial King, and Winter Burial King before. The Summer Burial King was also dressed in golden armor, shining with golden light. In addition, he was very tall and had a square face, which gave him a majestic aura of a king. The Autumn Burial King was an old man with gray hair and beard, thin, but with sharp eyes, and a wise and calm aura. The last one was the Winter Burial King, but to Bainiao Chong's surprise, this ghost king looked like a gentle scholar. He was dressed in white armor, spotless, with a handsome face, and a scholar's pride between his eyebrows.

　　However, what surprised Bainiao Chong was that the four ghost kings each led their ghost soldiers into the Skinning Hell and listened to the announcement in front of the hall, but a large area in the middle of the square was empty, without a single ghost soldier standing there.

　　"Is that empty seat prepared for me, the new King of Hell? These four Ghost Kings mobilized 100,000 ghost soldiers to the Skinning Hell in such a short time. It is obvious that they have some transmission array or magic weapon of the Ghost family. I don't have such a Ghost family magic weapon, and I don't know about the transmission array. I just want to show off my ghost soldiers and ghost beast legions, but I can't do it." Bainiao Chong had some guesses in his mind, but they were just wild thoughts.

　　At this moment, the God of Death Fan Yi suddenly slapped out with his palm, and a green ghost seal flew out from under his palm and landed squarely on the ground in the middle of the square. Rumble, the ground suddenly trembled. In an instant, a huge and dark door was opened. Then, ghost soldiers in black armor poured out of the door like a tide.

　　"These ghost soldiers..." Bai Niao Chong suddenly took a breath of cold air, "They are the ghost soldiers of the God of Death Fan Yi!"

　　These ghost soldiers that came out of hell were very different from the ghost soldiers of the four ghost kings. Not only were they two heads taller, but they were also one-third larger in size. These ghost soldiers had no shields and were all equipped with long-handled machetes. Such weapons were only for attack and not defense, so their fierce momentum was self-evident.

　　But what made Bai Niao Chong feel even more strange was that the opened portal was obviously the next level of hell. The ghost soldiers came out from the underground of hell. I thought there would not be many of them, at most 100,000, but they kept coming out, and it took a full hour to finish. The number made Bai Niao Chong feel a chill in his heart, that was a million ghost soldiers!

　　Millions of ghost soldiers lined up from the beginning of the line of sight to the end of the line of sight, with no end in sight. Each ghost soldier was tall and strong, wearing black armor and holding a long-handled machete. Each ghost soldier was serious and silent. The aura was like a mountain of corpses stretching for thousands of miles! An endless sea of ​​blood! Deep cold, murderous and domineering!

　　Bainiao Chong originally meant that the ghost soldiers of the Death God Fan Yi were the ghost soldiers of the four ghost kings under his seat, but now he realized how naive this idea was. He also thought that the ghost tribe that the Death God Fan Yi could bring out was only the ox-headed evil ghost Niu Wen and the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wu Ming, but now it seems that this idea is even more ridiculous. The ox-headed and horse-faced evil ghosts are just guarding the door and running errands for him. In this million-strong ghost formation in front of him, there are more than a thousand fierce ghost tribe generals!

　　After seeing such an exciting scene, Bainiao Chong finally understood one thing, that is, Fan Yi, the god of death and lord of the skinning hell, is the man who wants to be the Hades of the underworld!

　　Not only does he want to be superior to many ghost kings, but he also wants to be superior to many death gods. Is it possible to do it with just a mouth? Is it also possible to do it with just such a hope?

　　The god of death is easy, and he relies on his strength!

　　Bainiao Chong also thought it through. No wonder the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming was so confident when he threatened the Taoist immortal Song Lianshan. Right before their eyes, these ghost soldiers were attacking the Qingxu Taoism. If they didn't fight back and just stood there and let those Taoists kill them, a lot of them would probably be exhausted to death!

　　"Ghost King Bainiao Chong, kneel down and listen to my orders!" The God of Death Fan Yi suddenly said in a stern voice.

　　An unparalleled pressure suddenly pressed on his head. Bai Niao Chong knelt on one knee without any resistance. The generals and the kings who met the ghost lords all knelt on one knee. In the underworld, this is also the rule.

　　"I, Fan Yi, the Lord of the Skinning Hell, now appoint the Ghost King Bainiao Chong of Yingtian Kingdom as the King of Hell, and reward him with 100,000 ghost soldiers and a ghost warship!" Fan Yi's voice resounded throughout the Skinning Hell.

　　As soon as he said this, the four ghost kings who had been kneeling raised their heads almost at the same time and looked at Bai Niao Chong. Obviously, they were not satisfied that this newcomer, Bai Niao Chong, had a higher status than them. However, no matter what complaints they had in their hearts, the four ghost kings did not dare to show them at all.

　　"Thank you, Lord!" Bai Niao Chong also performed the formalities, but in his heart he was thinking, "Sure enough, there is a magical instrument of the Ghost Family for transporting troops. With that Ghost Family warship, can I only travel back and forth between the various ghost countries in the underworld?"

　　Although this was just a guess by Bai Niao Chong, it was pretty close. The so-called ghost family warship was a magical tool used by the ghost family to travel through the underworld. Otherwise, in the vast underworld, when a death god wanted to conquer an opponent, would he have to ride a horse for several years?

　　"Prison King, go and gather the 100,000 soldiers." The God of Death Fan Yi raised his hand and pointed to the huge military formation in the center of the square.

　　"As you command!" Bainiao Chong did not hesitate at all. He wanted to kill Yuan Batian, and these strong ghost soldiers would come in handy!

　　Chapter 381: Bribing the Devil's Heart

　　Everything in the Death Swamp was the same as before, with grass, mud and bushes making up the whole thing. Everything in Magnolia City was the same as before, the battle with the Storm Army was over, as if it had never happened. The people here were doing what they were supposed to do, just like before the battle.

　　Lan Qingyi was still teaching the Baicao Sect's disciples the medical skills and martial arts, and seemed very busy. Weijian led the Black Wolf Village's bandits to open up wasteland and cultivate the land, and also cleaned up and repaired the ruins of Yulan City, and seemed very busy. However, when someone was watching, they seemed particularly busy. Once others left, no matter which bandit was working, they would become lazy. Even a tile would take a long time to pick up, not to mention packing the tiles and transporting them away. All the bandits, including Weijian, were no exception.

　　When Hua Manyue and Nancy returned, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were very nervous, because Bai Niao Chong had left the Death Swamp all the way, but now he hadn't come back, so how could they not be anxious? However, when they heard Hua Manyue and Nancy talking about the whole thing, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi breathed a sigh of relief and felt at ease.

　　"A god of death recruited Brother Bai and scared away Song Lianshan, the Taoist immortal of Qingyi Taoism, with just one sentence. The god of death in the skinning hell is probably not an ordinary god of death. He is ambitious and has big plans. The current crisis is over, but what about the future? Brother Bai is not the kind of person who would be inferior to others for no reason. I am really worried." Not only is she worried about Bainiao Chong's present, the Taoist nun Mengzhi is also worried about Bainiao Chong's future.

　　"We can only take things one step at a time." Lan Qingyi pondered and said, "We are still very weak now, and we don't have the ability to compete with a death god. Qingyi Taoism, Nanhai Cishui Sect, Taiming Dynasty, and Jinglei Army Yuan Batian, each of these enemies is a simple person, and we can't deal with them easily now. Ah Chong's decision is correct. Although he is temporarily living under the protection of the death god of the skinning hell, it is just a stopgap measure. I think he will change this decision when he is fully grown."

　　"Sister Lan..." Meng Zhi looked at Lan Qingyi with ill intentions, "We just know that Brother Bai went to the Skinning Hell. How did you guess his decision? It's as if you were right next to him. It's so strange."

　　"Well... I'm his master, so we understand each other very well." Lan Qingyi explained, but secretly said in her heart: "We are husband and wife, and we understand each other very well. You don't know that yet, huh."

　　In fact, there were no secrets between the two women. They knew all the secrets between them and Bainiao Chong, but they just didn't say it to his face.

　　"I think you are the weird ones." Nancy suddenly said.

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi looked at the female swordsman at the same time with strange expressions on their faces, and asked at the same time, "Why?"

　　"You two used to get along very well and were polite to each other, but now you have changed and are confronting each other. Why?" Although Nancy is simple, she is very thoughtful and saw the difference.

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi smiled awkwardly but did not explain.

　　Nancy clung to Hua Manyue's shoulders affectionately and said, "You sisters keep yelling at each other, but it's all fake. Manyue and I are different. We are real sisters. If you two marry the same husband in the future, you will quarrel eight times a day and be jealous of each other for the rest of your lives. Manyue and I are different. We also want to marry the same husband, but we won't be jealous like you."

　　"What did you say?" Lan Qingyi's voice turned red.

　　"Yeah, what a mess." Meng Zhi's voice, her face flushed.

　　Indeed, the female swordsman's mind just now was delicate and happened to hit the right place, but her subsequent thoughts were out of routine and messed up. However, this was also right. It's just that Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were unwilling to admit it.

　　"The master has surrendered to the god of death. I'm afraid we have to discuss how to deal with Yuan Batian of the Thunder Army. I think the first thing the master will do when he comes back is to deal with Yuan Batian." The voice of the Queen of Color was heard, and her shadow also appeared.

　　"Yes, let's discuss a countermeasure. Let's talk it over with a few women. We women are very thoughtful and maybe we can come up with a good countermeasure. As soon as A Chong comes back, let's give him a surprise." Lan Qingyi quickly changed the subject.

　　Meng Zhi blinked her bright eyes, but what she was thinking was, "When he comes back, I will practice the Sex Devil Mentality Technique with him and not see anyone else, haha..."

　　This is an unhealthy idea.

　　But just as several women gathered together, whispering to each other, discussing the so-called strategy to deal with Yuan Batian, in the underworld ghost world, a huge troop transport ship was flying in the dark sky.

　　This troop transport ship is over 200 feet long and 65 feet wide. It has three decks above and three decks below, and can accommodate 200,000 ghost soldiers.

　　This ghost ship has a mast, and on the main mast hangs the Death God Flag of Fan Yi, the Death God of the Flaying Hell, with a corpse hanger emblem embroidered on the flag. There is also a Ghost King Flag, which has a black lightning emblem. This ship is the troop transport ship that the Death God Fan Yi gave to Bai Niao Chong. The ship is also carrying the 100,000 elite ghost soldiers that the Death God Fan Yi has allocated to him.

　　It was very strange. When the God of Death Fan Yi gave Bai Niao Chong the Gui family troop transport ship, it was just a ship model one foot in length and one-third of a foot wide. However, by using the method taught by the God of Death Fan Yi to control the ship seal and activate it, it turned into such a huge warship in the blink of an eye.

　　Hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers lined up on the deck, looking majestic. The flags on the masts fluttered in the wind, showing their dominance. Although this time they were just transporting troops to respond to the Heavenly Ghost Kingdom, Bainiao Chong also felt like he was leading a large army to fight. This feeling made him inexplicably excited.

　　In the Skinning Hell, Bai Niao Chong didn't even know where his Yingtian Ghost Kingdom was, but from the Ghost King Star shown in the Death God Fan Yi's Book of Life and Death, it was motionless, as if it could be reached in one step. The mystery was here. The Ghost Family Troop Transport Ship given by the Death God Fan Yi was made by him, so he naturally had a way to find Bai Niao Chong's Yingtian Ghost Kingdom and lock the direction, so that the troop transport ship with 100,000 ghost soldiers and Bai Niao Chong flew to Yingtian Ghost Kingdom.

　　According to the Death God Fan Yi, it would only take two incense sticks of time for the troop transport ship to fly to Yingtian Ghost Kingdom. This also eliminated Bai Niao Chong's worries. After all, after coming out of the Skinning Hell, he arrived in the underworld, and he could only wait in the underworld for three incense sticks of time.

　　There is only one ghost general among 100,000 ghost soldiers. This ghost general is an iron-boned war ghost from the fierce ghost clan. In terms of strength, he is comparable to his own general Yin Gang. However, he does not have a hundred-year-old body, so he can only fight through the ghost gate like ordinary ghost soldiers. Therefore, if he fights in the underworld, this iron-boned war ghost is as strong as Yin Gang, but in the world of the living, he is much inferior.

　　This Iron-boned War Ghost has a name, Tie Xuanbing. This name is cold and hard, which suits him very well. From the moment he left the Skinning Hell, he stood beside Bainiao Chong like an iron pillar, saying nothing. No matter what topic Bainiao Chong talked to him about, he remained silent. Unless Bainiao Chong ordered him to say something, he would speak.

　　Bainiao Chong did not take Tie Xuanbing's indifference to heart. He thought clearly that although the God of Death Fan Yi had assigned him and 100,000 elite hell ghost soldiers to his command, Tie Xuanbing was still loyal to the God of Death Fan Yi in his heart. It was a simple matter. To recapture the ghost general, he had to sign a fierce ghost contract, and the contract Tie Xuanbing signed must be the contract signed by the God of Death Fan Yi and him, not the contract signed with Bainiao Chong.

　　In other words, although these 100 thousand hell ghost soldiers are all under the allocation and command of Bainiao Chong, once the God of Death Fan Yi no longer needs him, these 100 thousand hell ghost soldiers will withdraw without giving him, the ghost king, any face at all.

　　If you think about it more deeply, Death God Fan Yi arranged Tie Xuan Bing and 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers to come here and let him command them. Isn't this also a supervisory role? If he had the intention to betray again, even without Death God Fan Yi's intervention, Tie Xuan Bing and these 100,000 Ghost Soldiers would be enough for him to deal with.

　　Therefore, although there seemed to be an additional 100,000 elite hellish ghost soldiers, Bai Niao Chong did not feel happy at all. To be strong and not be controlled by others, he still had to rely on the ghost soldiers he brought up.

　　Two incense sticks of time passed in the blink of an eye, and the dark front gradually became blurred. Standing on the deck, using the Soul-Snatching Eye to look far away, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a sense of familiarity in his heart. That gradually receding city and the large ghost farms around the city, isn't it his Yingtian Ghost Kingdom?

　　Now that I'm home, thinking back to the pine-peeling hell and coming here again, it seems like a dream.

　　But before the troop transport ship flew over Taiyin City, a loud horn sounded on the observation tower on the city wall. In an instant, the ghost soldiers in the barracks quickly gathered and rushed to the city wall. Even the ghost beast army, which was usually disorganized, reacted quickly and occupied various defensive strongholds in Taiyin City in the blink of an eye.

　　At the east and west gates, the Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine also entered a state of combat. Two huge demon plants as big as mountains lifted up all their huge vines and formed a web in mid-air. All the flowers that sprayed venom also unified the direction of spraying, aiming at the direction where the troop transport was flying.

　　Love Flower Vine and Ghost Face Dodo Vine were seriously injured in the battle with Marukuma, but they have recovered after a period of recuperation. When Bainiao Chong left the Death Swamp, he took the two new ghosts back to the underworld to guard Taiyin City for him. Now it seems that the injuries of the two new ghosts have not only recovered, but also their reactions have become much faster after experiencing a great battle in the world of the living.

　　Bainiao Chong could see very far and very clearly with the Soul-Capture Eyes. He not only saw the defensive reaction of Taiyin City, but also saw Yan Gui who was facing a formidable enemy. Yan Gui had already climbed onto the city wall and was directing the ghost soldiers to take their positions.

　　Bai Niao Chong could see these scenes with his soul-stealing eyes, but his ghost soldiers and Yan Gui could not see so far, and could only see a dark object flying from the sky. He knew that from Yan Gui's perspective, it would be easy to judge it as a sudden attack by a huge flying ghost beast, or an invasion by indigenous ghosts. Therefore, it was not surprising that Taiyin City had such a defensive reaction.

　　The troop transport flew closer in the blink of an eye, but just as it was about to enter the venom spray range of Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng, Bai Niao Chong roared and said in a loud voice: "It's me, Bai Niao Chong!"

　　The sound of Bainiao Chong was like thunder that pierced the sky and spread to every corner of Taiyin City. Standing on the city wall, Yan Gui was extremely shocked and couldn't believe it. But he heard it very clearly that the sound was indeed the sound of Bainiao Chong, so he couldn't help but believe it.

　　As soon as Bai Niao Chong heard the sound, Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng immediately stopped fighting, and thousands of vines slowly danced, as if they were a welcoming dance. Then, Yan Gui also asked the ghost soldiers and the ghost family beast army to stop fighting. He came down from the city wall alone and went out of the city gate, first to welcome Bai Niao Chong, and second to figure out what was going on. After all, this was too strange.

　　The huge transport ship, as big as a city, landed, but did not land next to Taiyin City. Bainiao Chong did not want to destroy his ghost farm by stopping the transport ship, so he stopped the transport ship outside the ghost farm.

　　The troop transport ship landed on the ground, and 100,000 hellish ghost soldiers disembarked in an orderly manner, and formed a square formation under the leadership of the ghost general Tie Xuanbing. Bai Niao Chong jumped off the deck, and with his hand, he made a seal to collect the ship. A huge troop transport ship as big as a city shrunk in an instant, and turned into the shape that the death god Fan Yi had given it to him. It was only one foot long and one-third of a foot wide, and looked like an exquisite ship model.

　　"This... Ah Chong, what is going on?" Looking at the tall and ferocious ghost soldiers of hell, and watching Bainiao Chong collect the huge troop transport ship as big as a city, Yan Gui felt like it was a dream and couldn't believe that these things were happening right before his eyes.

　　Bai Niao rushed to him and said with a smile: "This matter cannot be explained in a few words. Let's go to the Ghost King Palace." After a pause, he said to Tie Xuanbing: "You take the ghost soldiers and go into the city. However, you must restrain the behavior of the ghost soldiers and not destroy anything. I will then ask the ghost people to prepare ghost food so that you can eat your fill."

　　Upon hearing that there was ghost food and they could eat their fill, a hint of excitement quietly emerged on Tie Xuanbing's cold face. However, he quickly concealed that excitement, responded to Bainiao Chong, and immediately went to inform the ghost soldiers of hell.

　　The slight change in Tie Xuanbing did not escape Bai Niao Chong's eyes. He secretly said in his heart: "Ghost food is the most scarce thing in the underworld. I'm afraid you, the ghost soldiers of hell, rarely have enough to eat, right? I don't lack anything, but I don't lack ghost food. I'll let you see my new ghost food later."

　　The matter of winning people's hearts is not only a matter of the world of the living, but also the world of the dead. After discovering that the ghost food is also effective against these hellish ghost soldiers, Bai Niao Chong secretly breathed a sigh of relief and came up with a countermeasure.

　　After arranging the Hell Ghost Soldiers, Bai Niao Chong and Yan Gui went straight into the city and walked towards the Ghost King Palace. The two talked as they walked.

　　Tie Xuanbing also led 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers into the city. Those Hell Ghost Soldiers were well-behaved and didn't dare to destroy anything. Tie Xuanbing was also privately looking at the ghost city of Bainiao Chong, with some thoughts in his mind. He was a general of the Death God Fan Yi, lived in the big city of Hell, had seen the world, and naturally looked down on this simple little ghost city in front of him. But what surprised him was that this small ghost city actually had tens of thousands of ghost soldiers, and those ghost soldiers were very strong and fierce. Even ordinary ghost people, in the hands of a ghost king like Chunzang Wang, can definitely be called ghost soldiers.

　　In the ghost towns of the other four ghost kings, Tie Xuanbing inevitably saw ghosts who were dying of hunger but still insisted on following him. The scene was miserable and sad. But in this simple ghost town, he had never seen a ghost who was dying of hunger. On the contrary, every ghost had strong arms and legs and looked very healthy. What was going on?

　　"Hey! Are those brothers from the Iron Bone Ghost Clan? I haven't seen brothers from the Iron Bone Ghost Clan for hundreds of years, haha! How about having a drink?" A rough voice came, and immediately brought Tie Xuanbing, who was looking around, back to his senses.

　　When Tie Xuanbing turned around, he saw a glutton holding an apple as big as a round table in one hand and chewing it. The huge apple was enough to surprise him, but what surprised him even more was that it was the same glutton holding a jar of wine in his other hand. He immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a mouthful of apple and a mouthful of wine, is this still the underworld?

　　Tie Xuanbing was still hesitant, wondering whether he should get close to the gluttonous ghost general, but when the aroma of wine wafted over, he could no longer bear it and strode over.

　　The two members of the fierce ghost clan didn't know each other, but as long as they had wine, everything would be easy to talk about.

　　"Your...Ghost Lord, how come there is still wine to drink?" After taking a few gulps of the strong liquor brewed from ghost grain, Tie Xuanbing asked tentatively while savoring the taste of the wine.

　　Yin Gang laughed and said, "My ghost master is not a simple person. As for this wine, his ghost grains are piled up in the ghost warehouse and can't be eaten up. If he doesn't use it to make wine, is he going to pile it there and let it get moldy?"

　　"Brother Fierce Foodie, are you kidding?" Tie Xuanbing laughed, "Since there are so many, why don't you give some to my brothers? My brothers haven't had a full meal for several days."

　　"Do you need to say this out loud? Look, hasn't it been delivered over there?" Yin Gang raised his big hand and pointed in a direction.

　　Tie Xuanbing looked over and was stunned. He almost dropped the wine jar in his hand and broke it in surprise. There, ox carts and horse carts were loaded with apples, grapes, and some rice and bread processed by the Gui family's chefs. One cart after another, the scene was like a grand celebration.

　　"Haha! Brothers, eat! Eat as much as you want!" Tie Xuanbing laughed loudly. When he shouted, a hundred thousand ghost soldiers from hell rushed forward. They looked so excited, as if they had been well fed for several years.

　　There are many starving people in the underworld. This is an ironclad situation. No matter what kind of god of death or ghost king, they are all troubled by ghost food. But this ironclad situation does not exist here, but in Yingtian Ghost Kingdom of Bai Niao Chong.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong was standing in his Ghost King Hall, talking to Yan Gui about what happened to him, while watching the hellish ghost soldiers fighting for food with his soul-catching eyes. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　Chapter 382: The Descend of the Ghost Saint

　　Settling 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers and building new barracks were all things that Yan Gui had to do. However, Bai Niao Chong, the Ghost King, did not need to worry about these things personally. He talked to Yan Gui about the Lord of the Skinning Hell, and he did not stay for long. His time in the underworld was up, so he left the underworld automatically.

　　The God of Death opened up hell, which can be used for cultivation, and secondly, one can sit in hell without being restricted by the length of time one stays there, and control all directions. It is very convenient and very powerful. However, Bainiao Chong is still a long way from reaching the realm of the God of Death.

　　After returning to the world of the living, Bai Niao Chong met Nancy and Hua Manyue, and then met Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi. It took him only an incense stick of time to meet Nancy and Hua Manyue, and they simply told some interesting stories about hell to satisfy the curiosity of the two big-breasted girls. But when he met Lan Qingyi, he played around for several times and only finished after he fed her. After dealing with Lan Qingyi, he was not done. He went to meet Meng Zhi again without stopping, and practiced the Devil's Heart Skill with the little nun several times before he finished.

　　Not every man can enjoy the blessing of having two wives. First of all, you must have enough energy. Otherwise, like Bainiao Chong, after dealing with the little master in the Tianzun realm, you have to deal with the little Taoist nun with strong faith. Even if you are not exhausted, you will still feel weak, right?

　　It was in the bed that Bai Niao Chong learned from Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi about the plan that the women had discussed to deal with Yuan Batian after he went to the skinning hell. He had not paid much attention to it, but in the end, he found that it coincided with the plan he had in mind. Many of the ideas were beyond his imagination. As a thank you, he treated Lan Qingyi and the little nun with love several times.

　　The Lord of the Skinning Hell gave three months, during which Bai Niao Chong had to kill Yuan Batian. Otherwise, the God of Death Fan Yi would kill Yuan Batian himself and let him serve him without any worries.

　　Yuan Batian was the person that Bai Niao Chong wanted to kill the most, and he had to kill him personally, so within the three-month deadline, he had to kill Yuan Batian no matter what. However, he also knew that he couldn't be impatient about this kind of thing, and he had to have a thorough plan, otherwise one wrong step would lead to complete failure.

　　Dealing with Yuan Batian is not like dealing with an ordinary person, but since Bainiao Chong can even kill Marukuma now, he naturally has the confidence to kill him!

　　It was already daybreak when he slipped out of the little nun's room. Bainiao Chong locked him in the training room and did things that needed him to do personally.

　　After thinking for a while about how to deal with Yuan Batian, Bai Niao Chong put his thoughts aside and turned to study the ghost egg cultivation technique he learned in the skinning hell. Although he did not take out the unpopular secret book, he remembered the contents on it, as well as the tricks of holding and chanting the relevant ghost refining seals and ghost refining spells. What he lacked was just familiarity and trying.

　　The ghost egg of the Sexy Ghost Saint was taken out by Bainiao Chong and placed in front of him.

　　Ever since he got the ghost egg of the Color Void Ghost Saint in the underground secret room of Sifang City, Bai Niao Chong had placed it in the Ghost King Shield. Since he could not revive it, he had never taken it out. Now that he had taken it out, the Color Void Ghost Egg had not changed at all. The shell was still as black as ink, with pits and holes, just like a moldy rotten walnut.

　　There was no trace of breath leaking out of the Color Void Ghost Saint. Its condition would make people suspect that it was just a strange-looking walnut, or a stone, rather than a ghost egg of a ghost saint.

　　Recalling what he remembered in the Skinning Hell, Bainiao Chong began to try to master the ghost refining seal for cultivating ghost eggs, and recited the ghost refining spell for cultivating ghost eggs in a ghost voice.

　　If it were in the past, Bainiao Chong would definitely not be able to accomplish these things without three to five days, but now he is the Ghost King, so the mere ghost egg cultivation technique is no problem at all.

　　A ghost egg cultivation seal was quickly produced by those people, and it was exactly the same as the ghost refining seal recorded by Bai Niao Chong. His ghost refiner was the same, the emphasis of the notes, the injection of ghost refining power was also methodical, without any mistakes. Just as the ghost refining seal was produced and the ghost refining spell was recited, a blend of green light slowly bloomed from the palms of his hands, covering the ghost egg on the ground like a veil.

　　There are thousands of ghost refiners' magic, some are powerful for fighting and attacking, some are strong for defense, some are for confusing people, and some are for poisoning others. In short, there are corresponding ghost family magic in any field that ordinary people can think of. From ancient times to the present, no ghost refiner can learn all the ghost refiners' magic, not even the Hades. The one that Bai Niao Chong is using now is not one of the above types. The reason why it is very unpopular is not only because the ghost eggs of the ghost saint are extremely rare, but also because it is a magic to protect the fetus and induce labor.

　　The predecessor of the ghost egg was a ghost saint who was seriously injured and could not recover. In other words, it was the ghost saint who was dying, and it was his essence and energy. It was transformed into an egg, and the soul was nurtured in it, waiting for the opportunity to revive. So this revival is actually a new life. When a ghost egg is cultivated, it also gets a new life, a new ghost saint. The memory of the previous life takes an extremely long time to recover. But its ability can be restored to 50% at birth. After all, when a ghost saint is transformed into an egg, all the essences, whether it is the essence and energy, or the essence of the bones, are preserved.

　　Ghost Saints are extremely rare in the underworld, even in the Fierce Ghost Era. And the Aboriginal Ghost Kings are even rarer than the rarest. According to the Fierce Ghost Era, the ghost refiners in the Yang world who have cultivated to become ghost kings are actually fake ghost kings. Even entering and leaving the underworld is subject to time restrictions and physical limitations, so can ghost kings really exist? The Aboriginal Ghost Kings are real ghost kings, and both their ghost refinement power and physical bodies are much stronger than the ghost refiners in the Yang world.

　　However, Ghost Saints are extremely rare and rarely encountered, let alone the original Ghost Kings.

　　Going further up, there are indigenous ghosts and gods, and even more so phoenix feathers and dragon scales, which are extremely rare.

　　Bai Niao Chong also remembered very clearly that he had seen a lot of aboriginal ghosts, fierce ghost generals and evil ghost generals in the skinning hell, but he had never seen a ghost saint. The death god Fan Yi who dared to challenge the throne of Hades did not have a ghost saint to assist him, which shows how rare this ghost saint is. Therefore, he also attached great importance to this ghost egg. You know, one day when he and the death god Fan Yi have a quarrel for some reason, this ghost saint may be able to help him.

　　Some thoughts and plans in his mind floated through his mind like snowflakes, but they just floated through without leaving any trace. After practicing the killing way until now, Bai Niao Chong has been able to do two or three things at once, not to mention doing several things at once. Just like now, while he was using the ghost egg cultivation technique to cultivate the ghost egg of the Color Void Ghost Saint, he was also thinking about things unrelated to cultivating the ghost egg.

　　This ability may seem redundant or even negative, but it is actually quite important. Take fighting for example. Your opponent will not give you a safe environment to perform your magic. You will definitely have to deal with the opponent's attacks and interference, but you must also insist on completing the Ghost Refining Seal and Ghost Refining Curse. At that time, the ability to do two or three things at once becomes very important.

　　The mixed green light enveloped the ghost egg of the Colored Void Ghost Saint, and after a while, it slowly lifted the ghost egg up. The green light emitted from the ghost refining seal that cultivated the ghost egg was like an organ that nurtured life, continuously providing energy for the ghost egg of the Colored Void Ghost Saint to revive. All of this energy came from the energy of Bai Niao Chong, including dark energy and ghost refining power.

　　This change lasted for about an hour. Bai Niao Chong gradually became restless. He was secretly surprised and said, "When I learned this ghost egg cultivation technique, I concluded that cultivating ghost eggs was a simple matter, not complicated, and would not take too long. But I didn't expect it to last so long... It has been constantly absorbing my dark energy and my ghost refining power. If it continues like this, won't it suck me dry?"

　　This worry did not exist. Bai Niao Chong could not sit still, mainly because the time he spent was beyond his expectations. While continuing to cultivate the ghost egg of the Color Void Ghost Saint, Bai Niao Chong was thinking wildly. After about an incense stick of time, he suddenly felt the ghost egg in the green light tremble and made an extremely slight crisp sound.

　　"Huh? Is it about to...break out of the shell?" Bainiao Chong was originally feeling depressed, but after noticing this change, he became excited.

　　You know, even the God of Death Fan Yi does not have a Ghost Saint to assist him. Once he, the Ghost King, gets the assistance of a Ghost Saint, it will not just increase his face, but increase his strength!

　　With excitement in his heart, Bai Niao Chong immediately increased the infusion of ghost refining power and dark energy. At this time, he was also surprised to find that the ghost egg at this time was like a bottomless pit with the lid opened, madly absorbing the dark energy and his ghost refining power from his body.

　　The slight level of absorption just now had no possibility of draining the Ghost King Bainiao Chong dry, but at this level now, it is possible to drain him dry at any time!

　　"If a ghost egg is so powerful, how powerful would the ghost saint be if it breaks out of the shell?" Bainiao Chong was surprised and panicked, but his mind was sharp enough. He then used the method of multitasking. With one hand, he continued to maintain the ghost egg cultivation seal, and with the other hand, he began to control the practice seal of the Lustful Ghost Mentality.

　　Cultivating ghost eggs while practicing ghost refining power is the highest level of multitasking that Bainiao Chong can achieve.

　　However, this time, while cultivating the ghost egg of the Ghost Saint of Color Void, Bai Niao Chong practiced the Color Ghost Heart Method, not to improve his ghost refining power, but to use the characteristics of the Color Ghost Heart Method to make up for the crazy absorption of the Ghost Saint of Color Void. The characteristic of the Color Ghost Heart Method is to cut the essence energy from all directions and quickly refine it into ghost refining power. At the same time, the Dark Ghost Armor can absorb dark energy from the earth and the void to strengthen his body. But now, all the gains from the practice of the Color Ghost Heart Method have been transferred by Bai Niao Chong to the Ghost Saint of Color Void.

　　On one side is a bottomless pit with its lid opened, and on the other side is a whirlpool-like suction vortex. The ghost egg of the Lustful Ghost Saint requires enormous energy to revive, and Bainiao Chong's Lustful Ghost Mentality just meets its needs. A delicate balance has been achieved between the two.

　　The situation stabilized again. Bai Niao Chong would not be sucked dry, but his heart did not settle down. He was still terrified. "How weird! If I did not possess the Color Ghost Heart Method, a supreme secret method from the ancient times, it would be a thankless task for me to cultivate a ghost egg with my current cultivation level of the initial stage of the Ghost King Realm. Not only would I fail, but I might even be sucked dry! No wonder that secret book is so unpopular. Now I know that even if a ghost refiner is lucky enough to get a ghost egg, he probably won't be able to cultivate it."

　　What Bai Niao Chong thought was true. The previous owner of this Color Void Ghost Egg, Yue Hou King Yue Youtian, had never cultivated it.

　　While absorbing and practicing to replenish, this state lasted for at least an hour. Just when Bai Niao Chong was about to give up, the ghost egg of the Color Void Ghost Saint suspended in the green light trembled again, making a slight crisp sound. It felt as if the little life hidden inside couldn't stand the loneliness, and finally woke up, trying to use its claws to break the eggshell and get out.

　　The last time it vibrated, it was only for a moment, and then it stopped. But this time it was different. After a moment of vibration, the entire ghost egg of the Ghost Saint of Color Void began to vibrate, and it was a continuous and intensive vibration. The crisp sound became louder and louder, and more and more frequent.

　　What was even more bizarre was that the more it trembled and the louder the noises, the bigger the ghost egg of the Sex Void Ghost Saint became. At first, it was just an egg the size of a walnut, but after a violent reaction, it suddenly became as big as a watermelon!

　　The ghost egg of the Sexy Ghost Saint was getting bigger and bigger, and Bainiao Chong also had a corresponding feeling, that is, his ghost egg cultivation seal was getting bigger and bigger, and he felt a bloating and pain, just like a woman giving birth!

　　This feeling appeared in a man, it was really strange and weird. However, Bai Niao Chong was clear in his heart and was very happy, because he cultivated this ghost egg, just like a woman gave birth to a child. After the child was born, he had a strong family relationship with him, and no matter what means others used, they could not dissolve such family relationship!

　　If you can get a Ghost Saint by smashing a Ghost Egg with a hammer, then such a Ghost Saint will not last long, and others will easily leave. But if you nurture a Ghost Saint like giving birth to a child, the relationship is thicker than blood, and it is impossible for others to leave.

　　Snap! A blue lightning suddenly burst out from the ghost egg of the Ghost Saint of Color Void. As soon as the blue lightning flew out, it immediately turned into an electric net that enveloped the ghost egg as big as a watermelon. Then, the black eggshell cracked and fell to the ground. In the process, a blue baby gradually revealed its head, feet and face.

　　It was a baby who looked no different from an ordinary human baby, with a chubby face, chubby hands and feet, and a cute little bird between his legs. His body was like an ordinary baby, with obvious baby fat, chubby, tender and soft.

　　The only difference is that the skin of ordinary babies is white, but the skin of this ghost saint baby is blue. His eyes have not yet opened, but from the narrow gap, Bai Niao Chong can already see the blood-red color. There is no doubt that his eyes are also blood-red.

　　Bloodshot eyes mean that one is born to be a murderous person. People who kill many people will have red eyes when they get angry, but that is acquired red eyes, not worth mentioning. People like this who are born with red eyes are simply murderous stars. Acquired, I don't know how cruel they are.

　　"Wa wah..." The last piece of eggshell fell to the ground. The baby suspended in the green light suddenly stretched and burst into tears.

　　Bainiao Chong's ghost egg cultivation seal dissipated, and he also hurriedly dissipated the sex ghost training seal, stretched out his hand and held the little sex ghost saint in his arms.

　　"Waaa..." The little Sexu Ghost Saint burst into tears again, and the tears flowing from the corners of his eyes were also blood red!

　　"Hahaha!" Bainiao Chong finally relaxed and laughed. He didn't know what abilities this little Ghost Saint had, but there was one thing he was very clear about, that is, even the God of Death Fan Yi did not have a Ghost Saint to assist him, but he, the little Ghost King, already had a Ghost Saint!

　　“Waaaaa… giggle…” It was bitter at first, but the Sexy Ghost Saint started to giggle again, as if he recognized Bainiao Chong.

　　"Brother Bai, what's going on over there? Why is there a baby crying?" The little nun next door asked curiously.

　　"This...can't be explained in a few words. This is my child." Bainiao Chong laughed loudly, very happy.

　　"What? You...you had a child and I didn't know it! Who did you and I have the child with?" The nun next door misunderstood and immediately had a woman's instinctive reaction.

　　Bainiao Chong was speechless and stood there in a daze.

　　He had been busy in the training room for at least half a day, and the little nun had been sleeping in bed. Now that she was awake, she had such a strange reaction!

　　Chapter 383 Preparations before departure

　　Bainiao Chong gave the Queen of Color a beautiful body from the forest demon tribe, and told her that the Skinning Death God could revive her at any time, as long as she wanted. The Queen of Color thought about it for a while before telling Bainiao Chong her decision. She didn't want the Skinning Death God Fan Yi to revive her. She would wait for Bainiao Chong to become the Death God and revive her personally.

　　Bai Niao Chong was very pleased with her decision, because the decision of Queen Se Ze was undoubtedly telling him that she would not leave his camp. Her future also fell into the hands of him, the ghost master, and it was up to him to decide, not some other god of death.

　　With the addition of a baby, Magnolia City became more lively.

　　"Come, come, little Sesheng, come and let mommy hug you." Meng Zhi opened her arms, waiting for little Sesheng to throw himself into her arms.

　　Little Sesheng stayed in Bai Niao Chong's arms, refusing to go over, just looking at Meng Zhi with a pair of bloodshot eyes. His little eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, obviously not liking her intimate posture. It is not difficult to see that this little guy has a mother in his heart, but it is not the big-breasted Meng Zhi, but the breastless Bai Niao Chong.

　　It doesn't mean that you are the mother just because you have milk. Little Sesheng doesn't need milk. What he likes to eat most is dark energy, as well as ordinary grains and various meats. Since he doesn't need milk, he doesn't care about Meng Zhi's swollen chest. What's more, although the chest is swollen, there is no milk to eat.

　　“Hahaha…” Bai Niao Chong patted the little Sesheng’s bare buttocks and said with a smile, “This little Sesheng was raised by me. He won’t treat you as his mother. You’d better save your energy.”

　　The little nun said angrily, "If you don't take me as your mother, then who can you take as your mother?"

　　"This..." Bainiao Chong realized that he had said the wrong thing unintentionally and made the little nun jealous.

　　"Come, let mommy hold you." Lan Qingyi was ready to give it a try. She wanted to do everything that Meng Zhi couldn't do.

　　The little seductive man still stayed in Bainiao Chong's arms, not even looking at Lan Qingyi.

　　"Hehe..." Meng Zhi laughed and thought, "Aren't you too anxious? You just want to be a mother, do you think I'm invisible? Humph."

　　Bainiao Chong learned his lesson this time and stopped talking.

　　"Really, you are all idiots, look at me." Nancy strode over, reached out to hug the little slut in Bai Niao Chong's hands, and coaxed: "Little guy, I know you like mothers with big breasts. Mother Nancy has the biggest breasts. Come, let Mother Nancy hug you."

　　Is she showing off her breasts?

　　Rather than using the size of her breasts to drive the child to her, it would be more accurate to say that she reached out to grab the child. Nancy didn't care whether Xiao Sesheng agreed or not, she directly snatched Xiao Sesheng from Bai Niao Chong's arms and held him in her arms. She laughed and said, "Look, isn't this all? I was right, he really likes mothers with big breasts."

　　Definitely showing off, about the size of the breasts.

　　Crack! Just as the female swordsman was feeling proud of herself, a blue electric net suddenly appeared on Xiao Sesheng's body, covering him and Nancy. At the moment when the blue electric net appeared, Nancy's black hair suddenly stood up, and green smoke came out. Her fair face also turned a burnt black color. She froze on the spot, and then fell to the ground with a bang.

　　But what made everyone feel even more strange was that after knocking Nancy down with an electric shock, Xiao Sesheng actually slowly climbed up from her arms and slowly walked towards Bai Niao Chong. While Bai Niao Chong, Meng Zhi, Lan Qingyi and Hua Manyue were all stunned, his chubby little legs jumped on the ground and actually jumped lightly into Bai Niao Chong's arms.

　　Before this, Bai Niao Chong had mistakenly believed that the little Sesheng could not walk, but now it seemed that the little Sesheng could not only walk, but also jump and even do some more difficult movements, such as fighting movements.

　　This situation may seem strange, but it is not strange at all. It is reasonable. He is the reincarnation of a ghost saint. He has 50% of his strength when he was born. Although he looks like a baby, can he be an ordinary baby? Does he need to be held and fed by others all day?

　　It was still unclear what the Little Sesheng was capable of, but he was now at least clear about one thing, that is, when the little guy was unhappy, he would electrocute people. And his blue electric light was as powerful as his Yindian technique!

　　When Bainiao Chong used Yindian Technique, he had to hold the Ghost Refining Seal and chant the Ghost Refining Mantra, but Xiao Sesheng's blue electric light came out without any signs, making it even harder to defend against. Just based on this point, even Bainiao Chong had to admit that he was inferior.

　　Nancy, who was knocked to the ground by the electric shock, got up after a while. She looked at Bai Niao Chong and Xiao Sesheng in a daze. She wanted to go up and beat the little guy, but when Xiao Sesheng saw her hair standing upside down and her face was dirty, he couldn't help but giggle. Nancy's anger was gone. No matter how angry you are, you can't take it out on a child, right?

　　A gathering about the child ended like this. No woman dared to hug the little pervert anymore, and no woman could be his mother, no matter how big her breasts were.

　　In the next two days, Queen Seze's ghost scouts continued to send back intelligence. The four directions of the Lightless Forest retained the warning emblems of the skinned death god Fan Yi's corpse hangers. With the presence of the four corpse hangers, no one dared to rush in and cause trouble for Bainiao Chong. Qingyi Taoism was not allowed, and even the Taiming Dynasty was not allowed.

　　If he had not been to the Skinning Hell, Bainiao Chong would not have believed that the four corpse hangers had such power. But after seeing the methods of the God of Death Fan Yi and the spectacular scene of millions of hell ghost soldiers gathering, he believed that not to mention the Qingyi Taoism, even the Taiming Dynasty would not dare to easily declare war on a God of Death like Fan Yi.

　　Millions of hell's ghost soldiers, thousands of fierce ghosts and evil ghost generals, as well as the four ghost kings and their ghost army corps, with one order, even if there is a mountain blocking their way, they can flatten it in an instant!

　　With the skinning death god's hanging corpse stand warning everyone, Bai Niao Chong will be safe hiding in the lightless forest, and no one will come to deal with him. But he can't stay like this forever. The death god Fan Yi gave him three months to kill Yuan Batian. After three months, he will work for the death god Fan Yi and fight for him. In other words, after three months, the freedom he enjoys now will disappear. He is no longer the unrestrained ghost king, and there will be a death god above him.

　　However, Bainiao Chong is not the kind of person who would willingly submit to others, and wants to change everything, unless he possesses a strength far more powerful than the God of Death Fan Yi!

　　Bainiao Chong has his own plans for the future, and Yuan Batian will be the first stumbling block in his way and must be removed within three months.

　　Bai Niao Chong had never thought of hiding the birth of the Little Ghost Saint from Death God Fan Yi. He thought clearly that with the addition of a Ghost Saint around him, even if he could hide it for a while, he couldn't hide it forever. Death God Fan Yi had arranged spies around him, and he would find out sooner or later. Rather than being discovered by him, it would be better to let him see it openly. First, he wanted to tell Death God Fan Yi how powerful he was in a frank manner. Second, he also wanted to tell Death God Fan Yi frankly, look, I didn't hide anything from you.

　　However, there was one thing that had to be concealed, and that was the Dark Ghost Armor and the Sex Ghost Heart Technique on his body. Bai Niao Chong had thought about it carefully, and had specifically told the Queen of Color not to reveal any secrets that she had given him.

　　In order to get rid of the control of the God of Death Fan Yi in the future, it seems that it depends largely on the Armor of the Dark Ghost and the Sex Ghost Mentality. These are equivalent to the only capital to make a comeback. How could Bainiao Chong want the God of Death Fan Yi to know?

　　If you want to protect a secret, you have to actively reveal more secrets to your opponent. This may seem contradictory, but this is Bai Niao Chong's strategy. He showed Death God Fan Yi one secret after another, showing him an open attitude, but he stubbornly kept one secret, which was the Lustful Devil's Heart Method and the Dark Devil's Armor from Pluto Panyu.

　　In the next few days, Bainiao Chong seemed to have nothing to do, but Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue were all preparing to travel. Bainiao Chong was also preparing to leave the Lightless Forest. He had to prepare not only for the world of the living, but also for the world of the dead. Once all preparations were in place, it was time for him to leave the Lightless Forest.

　　The Lightless Forest is a refuge, but Bainiaochong will not stay here forever.

　　While making preparations for both the world of the living and the world of the dead, Bainiao Chong did not forget to study one thing, that is the ghost family's magic weapon, the black jade seal, which was brought out from the skinning hell.

　　The black jade seal was placed in the skinning hell. Death God Fan Yi knew it was unusual, but he had no interest in studying it. Indeed, at his level, most of the ghost family magic tools lost their meaning to him. He could produce the power of destroying the world with just a move of his hands and feet. With a stroke on the book of life and death, he could even take the life of an emperor. In other words, he was the most powerful ghost family magic tool. Other ghost family magic tools were not as powerful as his finger, so what was the point of him coming? Not to mention the black jade seal, a ghost family magic tool whose purpose was still unclear.

　　Things that the God of Death Fan Yi despised and wanted to give as gifts could be treasures to the little ghost king Bai Niao Chong. Therefore, in the next few days, Bai Niao Chong would take out the black jade seal whenever he had free time, and look at it carefully, looking for a way to crack it.

　　However, this time he tried various methods, but the black jade seal did not react at all.

　　When he first found it among the many magical instruments of the Ghost Family, it was like a wise man with unparalleled wisdom, sitting quietly among a room full of nobles. It looked ordinary and common, but it exuded a very special charm. Now, without the foil of those magical instruments of the Ghost Family, Bai Niao Chong began to doubt whether he had been dazzled and picked up a worthless stone?

　　However, every time when Bainiao Chong felt that it was worthless, there was always a subtle feeling that held him back, making him unable to help but think about it and try to crack it.

　　This subtle feeling always made Bainiao Chong have such a thought in his mind: Could it be that it was not him who made a mistake, but the God of Death Fan Yi who made a mistake?

　　Chapter 384 Taoist Monk Meeting

　　The waves of the sea rolled and surged towards the coast, unwilling to stop for a moment. The sun shone from the sky, and every wave was painted into a golden color. The sky was blue and the clouds were white, and eagles flew between the white clouds. Under the blue sky, the Buddha Island was like a huge ship sailing to the other side, carrying thousands of nuns to escape from the sea of ​​suffering.

　　But this is an illusion. For thousands of years, the giant ship of Buddha Island has never moved at all, and no one has ever carried anyone out of the sea of ​​suffering.

　　There was no man on the entire Buddhist island. But today, dozens of men set foot on this Buddhist pure land, a place that regarded men in the world as filthy things. These men were all Taoists, and Song Lianshan was one of them. These dozens of Taoists included not only Taoists from Qingxu Taoism, but also Taoists from other Taoist sects. Those who could stand with a Taoist immortal like Song Lianshan were naturally not some humble Taoist disciples, but some people who founded their own sects and had outstanding strength.

　　Originally, Song Lianshan was full of confidence to kill Bai Niao Chong, but he met Ma Wuming, the horse-faced evil ghost from the Skinning Hell, who led out Fan Yi, the death god of the Skinning Hell. Bai Niao Chong left right under his nose, and he could never forget the scene of that day. This matter seemed simple, but it was like a huge rock plunging into a calm pond, causing turbulent waves.

　　After returning to Qingxu Taoism and checking the information, he found out the details of the skinning death god. It turned out that he was a big figure in the dark world that had been silent for hundreds of years. Song Lianshan could no longer sit still and issued a call to summon the leaders of various sects to discuss. After discussing for some time, many Taoist big figures came to Buddha Island together.

　　Buddha Island is the leader of Buddhism. Since the Taoists have already responded to such a thing, Buddhism cannot remain silent. It should also issue a call to call on the big figures of Buddhism to deal with Fan Yi, the god of death in the skinning hell. This is why Song Lianshan and a large group of Taoists appeared in the holy land of Buddhism, Buddha Island.

　　The big figures of the Taoist sect came in a large group, and the Nanhai Cishui Sect had to pay attention to them. Even Master Chenxin, who was in seclusion and teaching Yuan Ziyan the supreme Buddhist Dharma, came out to greet her. Since she came out, Yuan Ziyan naturally had to accompany her.

　　Yuan Ziyan today no longer has the aura of a young lady. With her black hair shaved off, she looks even more graceful. There is always a gleam of intelligence in her dark eyes, which makes her so different from other nuns. Last time, she was almost killed by the birds, and she fled back to Buddha Island with hatred and a desire for revenge in her heart, but now it seems that she has looked down on these things, without any hatred on her body, giving people a light and elegant feeling.

　　It is not difficult to see that the supreme Buddhist teachings taught by Master Chen Xin changed her.

　　Yuan Ziyan had only studied the Supreme Dharma for a short time, but since it was the authentic Supreme Dharma of Buddhism, once she understood the principles and entered the doorway of practice, she would be able to change! If you hear the truth in the morning, you can die in the evening. This principle is not only useful for scholars to learn knowledge, but also useful for practice.

　　Bainiao Chong didn't know that he had made great progress by becoming the Ghost King, but Yuan Zi Yan was not far behind and had become even more powerful!

　　After a round of greetings, the leader Song Lianshan briefly explained the situation. Master Chen Xin's expression suddenly became serious. "Master Song, are you sure... that the horse-faced evil ghost is the soul-seeker under the command of Fan Yi, the death god of the skinning hell? Or, was it just a trick that Bainiao Chong used to confuse you in order to escape?"

　　Song Lianshan shook his head. "I am sure that it was the soul-collector of Fan Yi, the Death God of the Flaying Hell. Not only did the horse-faced evil ghost say so himself, but I also felt the huge pressure from hell. Apart from the Death God of Flaying, who else could make me feel that kind of pressure?"

　　"The Skin-Flaying God of Death, who almost became the King of Hell in the underworld eight hundred years ago, and his own cultivation level is only half a step away from becoming the King of Hell." This is why Master Chen Xin frowned.

　　"Wait... Master, are you saying that Fan Yi is at the end of the Death Realm? He could become Hades at any time?" Song Lianshan looked through many secret books and learned some information about the Death God of Skinning Hell, but he didn't find this. What Master Chen Xin said made him feel a chill on his back.

　　The god of death is not the most terrifying, but once he becomes the king of the underworld, he can command the gods of death in all the hells and stir up blood and gore! He may even restore the dark ghost era!

　　"The late stage of the final stage of the Death Realm is indeed only one step away from the realm of the Pluto, but breaking through is a hundred times more difficult than for a mortal to ascend to heaven. He chose to revive during this period of time and did not hesitate to display his warning emblem for the Bainiao Chong. It can be seen that he is recruiting troops and preparing for a big move." Although Master Chen Xin had never seen those things with his own eyes, he analyzed these situations as if he had seen them with his own eyes. One is one, and two is two, and it is almost certain.

　　"Master Chen Xin, what else do you know about this God of Death Fan Yi?" Song Lianshan asked.

　　"The God of Death Fan Yi is said to have existed since the Age of Ghosts. He chose to hibernate when the Age of Ghosts was destroyed. He woke up eight hundred years ago and set off a bloody storm in the world of the living. Finally, for some unknown reason, he went into hibernation again. Now, he has woken up again." Master Chen Xin told her some of the situations she knew.

　　"Hmph! So what if he is the God of Death? If we unite, aren't we afraid that we won't be able to kill him?" Song Lianshan said in a loud voice, still very angry.

　　Master Chen Xin shook his head and said calmly: "I'm afraid this matter is beyond our ability to handle. We need Zhang Tianjun of your Qingyi Taoist sect and our former sect master Yun Qingzhengshen to take action."

　　"Master, are you going to the Heavenly Realm Cave Heaven to ask our Sect Master to take action?"

　　"Yes, I will go to the heaven later and ask for advice from the God Yun Qingzheng. Eight hundred years ago, the Skin-Flaying Death had four ghost kings guarding the four directions, and there were millions of ghost soldiers from hell. How could we deal with them? Only by inviting heavenly soldiers and generals from the heaven can we destroy him." Master Chen Xin said.

　　"Master Chen Xin, you want heaven? You are already a bodhisattva!" Song Lianshan suddenly laughed. He should have discovered it as soon as they met, but he didn't realize it until this time. It was all caused by a skinning death god and a hundred birds.

　　Master Chen Xin smiled brightly, "Yes, my legacy will be passed on to Tian Luo to inherit."

　　Tianluo, that is Yuan Zi Yan’s Buddhist name.

　　Yuan Ziyan then walked out from the group of nuns, put her palms together, and bowed to the Taoists, "Amitabha... This poor nun greets all the Taoist elders."

　　"Isn't this... Yuan Batian's daughter?" Song Lianshan recognized her after seeing her.

　　"Master, I have severed that blood relationship." Yuan Zi Yan said lightly. There was neither joy nor sadness on her pretty face, as if the relationship between her and Yuan Batian had really been severed.

　　"It's done. Only after cutting off six roots will I feel at peace." Song Lianshan smiled with relief, "However, I know something about that Bainiao Chong. He regards Yuan Batian as his greatest enemy in his life and will not be satisfied until he kills Yuan Batian. Before going to the heaven, I think we should give Yuan Batian a message so that he can be on guard."

　　Just when Song Lianshan was talking about Bainiao Chong, a strange light flashed in Yuan Ziyan's eyes, but she kept her head down, and others could not see the subtle change in her heart at all.

　　"Everyone has their own karma. There is no need to tell Yuan Batian about this. The outcome of his hatred with Bainiao Chong was already arranged by the heavens." Master Chen Xin said, "The most urgent task now is to go to the heavens to call for the heavenly soldiers and generals, and ask for strong reinforcements. We must resolve this disaster before the skinning death god Fan Yi brings disaster to the world of the living." After a pause, she continued, "But I find it very strange. There are many ghost refiners stronger than Bainiao Chong. Why did the death god Fan Yi choose him and even expose himself to protect Bainiao Chong?"

　　"That Bainiao Chong is very cunning, vicious and cruel. I wish I could kill him right now." Song Lianshan said angrily, "The Death God Fan Yi must have taken a fancy to him because they have similar tastes and appreciate each other."

　　"This matter will not be so simple. The Bainiao Chong is not enough evidence. The first person we have to deal with is the god of death Fan Yi. Taoist Song, let's go to the heaven now." Master Chen Xin clearly distinguished the priorities of the matters.

　　"Well, I haven't been to heaven for a long time. I wonder what treasures our master's cave has added. It's a good time to go and take a look." As he spoke, Song Lianshan sat down cross-legged, holding the Taoist seal and muttering something. In a moment, a white light burst out from his body, and a golden light emerged from his head, instantly piercing through the sky and flying to a place that could not be seen by the naked eye.

　　Master Chen Xin also performed the same movements. He first sat down cross-legged, then made the Buddhist seal and chanted the Buddhist mantra. White light burst out from his body, and then a golden light shot out from his head, and he flew away in an instant.

　　Of course, what flew away were only the souls of the two people, not their bodies.

　　The Taoist immortals and celestial immortals, the Buddhist bodhisattvas and gods all have the power to ascend to the heavens, and they all use similar magic methods to the ghost cultivators to enter the underworld. However, the Taoist immortals and the Buddhist gods also have the same methods as the god of death, opening up caves and heavens in the heavens for cultivation, or simply staying in the caves and heavens and not coming back.

　　Bodhisattvas like Master Chen Xin and Taoist immortals like Song Lianshan who have not opened up a cave heaven also have a limited time to stay in the heaven, just like ghost refiners, there are no exceptions. Because the heaven is an extremely evolved world, no matter what body is there, it is just a smelly skin bag and cannot exist.

　　Seeing two golden lights ascending to the sky, Yuan Ziyan knew that the souls of Master Chenxin and Songlianshan had flown into the heaven. She retreated to an empty corner, called the nun Jingyue over, and said, "Junior Sister Jingyue, go and prepare the meditation room. These are all distinguished guests. Don't lose the etiquette of our Nanhai Cishui Sect."

　　"Understood, Sect Master." Nun Jingyue nodded and retreated. She had already started to change her words and called Yuan Ziyan the Sect Master.

　　Looking in the direction of Langshi Mountain, Yuan Ziyan's eyes suddenly flashed with two fierce rays. She secretly said in her heart: "Bainiao Chong, I know your next step is to kill my father. Don't even think about it. I want you to die there!"

　　This time, Master Chen Xin was not by her side, and she made no effort to hide her murderous intent.

　　Chapter 385: Road to Revenge

　　Rows of trees stretched out in sight, undulating with the mountains. The ruined tribe was revealed from the cover of green leaves, a collapsed earth wall, or a wooden pillar standing among the rubble, all of which were filled with sadness.

　　Qilin Holy Mountain is not far away, but to Bainiao Chong, it seems to be extremely far away and it would be difficult to reach it even if they spent their entire life there.

　　With his eyes closed, Bainiao Chong seemed to be able to see familiar faces, his grandfather swinging an old axe to chop firewood, the hunters of the Shanshen tribe running in the forest, the women of the Shanshen tribe washing clothes by the stream, and his old companions arguing over a piece of candy...

　　All of that was destroyed by Yuan Batian.

　　The past is the past, no matter how beautiful the memories are, they are only memories. Bai Niao Chong took a deep breath, but ultimately did not have the courage to walk into the ruins. Just seeing a horn brought back many sad memories for him, and he was afraid that once he walked in and stood at the door of his destroyed home, he, the ghost king, would cry.

　　A ghost king cannot cry, no matter how sad or happy he is.

　　"Brother Bai..." Meng Zhi looked at Bai Niao Chong turning around and leaving, and said in surprise: "We have been traveling for half a month and finally got here. Why don't you go in and take a look?"

　　"I won't go in. You guys go in and take a look, but don't disturb the souls sleeping underground." Bainiao Chong said indifferently. Without looking at the ruins of the Shanshen tribe, his mood finally calmed down a little.

　　All this was destroyed because of Yuan Batian. Now, he is back to avenge Yuan Batian.

　　After coming out of the Lightless Forest, Bai Niao Chong and his companions rested in the deserted forest during the day and set off at night, using the method of flying. Along the way, Bai Niao Chong was on guard against being discovered by Yuan Batian's spies, so he was very careful. Although he prevented the problem of his whereabouts being leaked, it also delayed a lot of time, so that it took nearly half a month to reach the home of the Shanshen Clan by flying.

　　The only ones who came with Bainiao Chong were Nancy, Hua Manyue and Mengzhi. Lan Qingyi wanted to come, but she had the burden of reviving Baicao Sect on her shoulders. As long as she couldn't put down the burden on her shoulders, she couldn't follow Bainiao Chong around the world like Nancy and Mengzhi. Queen Seze couldn't leave her Dead Iron Ghost Gate, so she couldn't come.

　　But even if Lan Qingyi and Queen Seze could not come with him, Bai Niao Chong already had the strength to challenge Jinglei Army and Yuan Batian. He was now the ghost king of a country, with 180,000 ghost soldiers, more than 400 ghost beasts, as well as the fierce ghost general Yin Gang and the ghost eight war ghosts. More importantly, he was now the prison king of the skinning hell, and could bring in strong reinforcements at any time!

　　However, Bainiao Chong did not want to do that. He wanted to kill Yuan Batian personally with his own means!

　　In addition to Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue, there is another special member who joins Bainiao Chong's revenge journey this time, that is Xiao Sesheng. Just when Bainiao Chong was touched by the scene and felt sad, the little guy was sleeping soundly in his arms.

　　After traveling thousands of miles to the old place, Bai Niao Chong was unwilling to face the past and did not dare to go in to take a look. This was understandable, as he came with the belief of revenge, and those beautiful and sad memories would affect his belief and his killing intention.

　　Meng Zhi felt bad for Bai Niao Chong and accompanied him, unwilling to go in and take a look. However, Nancy and Hua Manyue did not have any negative emotions. They went into the ruins of the Shanshen tribe and took a look around before coming out.

　　"Brother Bai, I heard from you that Qilin Mountain is the sacred mountain of your Shanshen clan, and there lives a sacred beast Qilin in it. How about we go and take a look?" Meng Zhi said.

　　Bainiao Chong's mind was still full of memories. He said, "I escaped from Langshi Mountain Prison, and the first place I came to was Qilin Mountain. There was indeed a sacred Qilin beast in the belly of Qilin Mountain. However, when I took the Lingquan crystal and escaped, I saw the sacred Qilin beast fighting with Yuan Batian and some generals of the Jinglei Army. Now I don't know what happened to the sacred Qilin beast." After a pause, he sighed, "Maybe it has been killed. After all, at that time, Yuan Batian was already a celestial warrior at the end of the Tianzun realm, and he was surrounded by so many powerful Jinglei Army generals, as well as tens of thousands of Jinglei Army's elite warriors."

　　"Maybe it escaped in time?" Meng Zhi advised.

　　Bai Niao rushed over and smiled, "Okay, since you want to see the emperor, I will take you there. It used to be a forbidden area, and outsiders were not allowed to enter. I was not qualified to enter, but now..."

　　Now that the Shanshen tribe has been destroyed, the taboos of the holy land no longer exist.

　　A moment later, Bai Niao Chong took the lead, Meng Zhi controlled the Buddhist Flying Scroll, and carried Nancy and Hua Manyue to fly towards Qilin Mountain. Meng Zhi was now able to control the flying sword, so the captured Buddhist Flying Scroll was no problem for her. However, Hua Manyue, like Bai Niao Chong, could fly, but she was lazy, so she shamelessly appeared on the Buddhist Flying Scroll.

　　In a moment they flew to the top of Qilin Mountain. The world above and below was lush and green, it was a summer scene, but on the top of this extremely high mountain, it was covered with snow due to the altitude.

　　Last time, Bai Niao Chong met the surviving old chief of the Shanshen tribe on a side peak and witnessed his death. The battle scenes at that time appeared in Bai Niao Chong's mind one by one, and he couldn't get rid of them. Although he tried his best to control it, his eyes were still a little wet.

　　Meng Zhi skillfully performed an eight-door iron chain array, and used the Taoist compass to check the situation within a radius of fifty feet. After confirming that no one was around, she put away the Buddhist flying scroll. In fact, her eight-door iron chain array was redundant. Before flying to the top of the mountain, Bai Niao Chong had already used his soul-stealing eyes and heavenly ears to explore the entire Qilin Mountain, and had already confirmed that there was no abnormality before flying to the top of the mountain.

　　There are no spies or informants from the Thunder Army in the entire Qilin Beast. This is normal. What Yuan Batian wanted at the beginning no longer exists, so this place has lost its value in monitoring.

　　"This mountain is so beautiful. I really hope I can build a house on the top of it and live a simple life..." Meng Zhi looked at Bainiao Chong. She said this to Bainiao Chong. She hoped to raise her husband and children here and live a simple life, but she also knew that a ghost king like Bainiao Chong would probably never live that kind of life until his death.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly, and after a long silence, he said, "Let's split up according to the plan. I'll leave Xiao Sesheng to you to take care of. However, don't ask him to take action easily. You know, he is as powerful as me."

　　A tiny baby possesses the strength equivalent to that of a ghost king. This may sound a bit exaggerated, but it is not an exaggeration at all when you consider that this little baby has 50% of the strength of his previous life.

　　Bai Niao Chong took down the swaddling clothes and handed them to Nancy. Little Sesheng was still sleeping soundly and hadn't woken up yet, otherwise he would have made a noise again.

　　Bai Niao Chong handed Xiao Se Sheng to Nancy, but gave a large bottle of ghost crystals to Meng Zhi, and said to her: "This bottle of ghost crystals comes from my body, and it is Xiao Se Sheng's favorite food. You take it and give it to Xiao Se Sheng when he cries. While you are here, I will come to check on you every once in a while, and I will also give you new ghost crystals."

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "I see, you really are the mother of Little Sesheng. You even prepared his favorite snacks for him."

　　"Why do you let me take care of the child, but give Guijing to Mengzhi?" Nancy was not satisfied with Bainiao Chong's arrangement.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and said, "I give you the ghost crystal, and you can finish it in one day. Don't I know what you are planning? However, I have prepared it for you, but I have to remind you that you are not allowed to snatch the little sex saint's after you finish your own." He threw another large white jade bottle full of ghost crystals to Nancy.

　　Nancy took the bottle of ghost crystal and then she smiled happily.

　　"Okay, I'm leaving. You must remember my arrangements and there can't be any mistakes." Before leaving, Bainiao Chong reminded them again and again.

　　"Okay, okay, you little pervert, don't you think you're being nagging at all?" Hua Manyue frowned her beautiful eyebrows.

　　Bainiao Chong gave a bitter smile, spread his bone wings, and suddenly flew down from the top of the mountain, instantly out of the sight of the three women.

　　"This place doesn't have a single tree or flower. It's so ugly. But I have to stay here for at least two months. It's so boring..." Just as the birds flew out of sight, Hua Manyue frowned even deeper.

　　"Let's stop complaining and get to work." Meng Zhi said, and she withdrew her gaze from the foot of the mountain.

　　She could no longer see Bainiao Chong.

　　The whirring sound of the wind rang in his ears. The Hundred Birds Charge was so fast that it flew from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain in the blink of an eye. It stopped just before passing the entrance of the tunnel that Yuan Batian had the Lin family dig.

　　He was very familiar with this place. Yuan Batian had asked Lin Ruijie and his son to dig a tunnel into the belly of Qilin Mountain, hoping to attack the Fire Qilin guarding the spiritual spring head-on. Later, under the leadership of the old patriarch, he entered the belly of the mountain through a secret passage and took away the spiritual spring crystal one step ahead. Afterwards, Yuan Batian and the Fire Qilin fought a fierce battle, and the outcome was unknown...

　　The entrance to the tunnel remained the same, but the mountains on both sides had collapsed a lot. On the surrounding rocks, traces of various battles could still be vaguely seen. Those traces were so eye-catching that he couldn't help but recall the fierce battle.

　　"Oh, I don't know what happened to the saint-level Qilin later. I hope it escaped and is still alive..." Looking at the dark tunnel entrance, Bainiao Chong sighed and murmured.

　　But at this moment, a faint sigh suddenly reached his ears. When this sound came, Bai Niao Chong immediately had a strong reaction, using the Soul-catching Eyes and Thousand Ears Technique at the same time, searching in all directions. However, just when he used these two methods, the faint sigh disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.

　　"Strange, I clearly heard a sigh... Is it my illusion?" Bai Niao Chong was puzzled, but he did not give up. After thinking for a while, he walked into the dark tunnel.

　　The tunnel dug by the miners of Lin Ruijie's family led directly to the cave in the mountain. Soon, Bai Niao Chong walked into the cave. The huge cave appeared before his eyes. It was the same scene as when he left that year, without any change.

　　Standing in the cave, looking at the place where the Fire Kirin had coiled, Bai Niao Chong's sight suddenly froze. A vague shadow slowly rose up, and it turned out to be a snow-white fox.

　　Bai Niao Chong, who had captured countless souls, recognized it at a glance. It was the ghost of a fox demon, but not all of it, just a remnant of its soul. While he was in shock, the remnant of its soul actually spoke in human language, saying, "I knew you would come. Three months later, you will come to the Heavenly Realm Baoxiang Mountain, and then you will understand everything."

　　"Heaven?" Bai Niao Chong was shocked. He was a ghost cultivator, so going to the underworld and hell was easy for him, and there was no danger. But going to heaven was full of mortal enemies, wasn't that courting death?

　　"The solution is on the rock where I am hiding." The remaining soul of the fox demon did not explain why all the birds had to rush to the heaven. It left these words and suddenly disappeared.

　　Bai Niao Chong followed after him, but caught nothing. When he lowered his head, he saw a strange ghost refining seal and a ghost refining curse. The ghost refining seal and the ghost refining curse were carved on the rock by someone unknown, and they dissipated little by little as he approached.

　　Although he had thousands of questions in his mind, Bainiao Chong did not have time to organize his thoughts. He hurriedly calmed his mind and memorized the Ghost Refining Seal and Ghost Refining Curse.

　　This Ghost Refining Seal and Ghost Refining Curse were the methods mentioned by the remnant soul of the fox demon, which allowed a ghost refiner with a body from the three realms to ascend to the heavenly realm!

　　Chapter 386: Escaped Prisoner

　　As soon as Bai Niao Chong memorized the Ghost Refining Seal and Ghost Refining Curse, the impression left on the rock completely disappeared. He then used the Soul-Capture Eyes and Thousand Ears to check and listen to the entire cave in the mountain, but there was no trace of the fox demon's residual soul left, not even a trace of energy left.

　　Bai Niao Chong stared blankly at the huge rock in front of him, and said with a wry smile: "What's going on? Yuan Batian didn't find my whereabouts, but the remaining soul of a fox demon found my whereabouts. Maybe it didn't find me, but it predicted that I would come back here one day, so it left these things early."

　　This matter was too strange, and he couldn't understand it. If it was a Taoist immortal, or a Buddhist god who mysteriously asked him to go to heaven, he could barely accept it. But, how could he accept that the person who asked him to go to heaven was the residual soul of a fox demon?

　　Monsters, no matter what kind of monsters they are, cannot survive in the heavens. Monsters are like ghost refiners. Once they appear in the heavens, it is like a ray of darkness suddenly appearing in the world covered by golden light. You can imagine how conspicuous it is. What follows will definitely be various attacks from the heavens. It is a miracle that they do not die.

　　A remnant soul can also be said to be a thought, the lingering of an idea. Bai Niao Chong was very clear about the nature of the remnant soul of the fox demon he saw, and from what he saw, the owner of the remnant soul was still alive, and it was not a remnant soul left by a dead fox demon. This remnant soul saw him, achieved its goal, and flew back to its owner.

　　Quietly pondering the matter in his mind, Bai Niao Chong also tried to grasp the Ghost Refining Seal he had just memorized. This seal was the Ascension Seal for ascending to the heavenly realm. However, he was just familiar with the movements, without injecting ghost refining power, nor reciting the Ghost Refining Mantra, which was the accompanying Ascension Mantra. He didn't want to try it out and suddenly ascend to the heavenly realm, then be discovered by a large group of gods and die in a confused state.

　　After a while, all the birds rushed out of the cave in the mountain and headed towards the world outside the mountain.

　　He didn't know why the fox demon left him a message asking him to go to heaven in three months. This was strange and mysterious, but no matter how strange and mysterious it was, it had to be put aside at this stage and could not block his way to revenge on Yuan Batian.

　　Therefore, no matter how interested or curious he was in this matter, he had to let it go and wait until he killed Yuan Batian to figure it out.

　　After a short while, Bainiao Chong walked out of the forest and arrived at the front of Shanshui Town. This place still brought back some memories for him. When he was a child, he often followed his grandfather to this town to sell hunting goods, and his grandfather would always buy him some candy after exchanging money. Later, when he was able to hunt, he also came to this town and exchanged money, but he didn't buy candy, but books.

　　Those past events have passed, but Bainiao Chong feels that those events seemed to have happened just yesterday, so much so that he still remembers them so clearly.

　　The town was right in front of him, but Bai Niao Chong was not in a hurry to go in. Instead, he returned to the forest he had just walked out of and opened a package. The package contained a set of clothes, a pair of cloth shoes, and a portrait.

　　This portrait is a wanted portrait. The man in the painting is in his early twenties, tall and thin, with fair skin, and a somewhat romantic look. But this young man actually stole the girl from a leader of the Thunder Army, seduced his concubine, played with her, and then abandoned her like a worn-out shoe. In this area, there are more people trying to catch him than those murderers.

　　This young man, named Zhang Xian, was a scholar from a wealthy family. He had practiced martial arts for several years and knew some basic skills. However, he was spoiled since childhood and was neither good at literature nor martial arts. Although he studied and cultivated his innate power, he was neither a scholar nor a martial artist. He was a typical dandy.

　　The daring Zhang Xian committed a crime and escaped. The leader of the Jinglei Army could not catch him, so he led his soldiers to raid Zhang Xian's home in anger, teaching the little pervert a lesson of ruining his family. This happened three months ago, when Zhang Xian fled to Linhei City in Heilin Prefecture. Unfortunately, the leader of the Jinglei Army was not lucky enough to catch him, but he died at the hands of a group of bandits in Linhei City.

　　This seems to be a negative story about educating children, and it should end here, but someone with ulterior motives intends to continue telling this story. This person is Bainiao Chong.

　　Collecting all kinds of intelligence about the Thunder Army was what Bai Niao Chong had been doing since the beginning. He needed an identity to enter the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, and using the magic of the Saint Heart Sutra to transform into Zhang Xian's appearance and then be captured was part of his entire plan.

　　The starting point of Bainiao Chong's road to revenge was Langshishan Prison where he was imprisoned for two years.

　　Zhang Xian is not from Shanshui Town, but he has a lover in Shanshui Town. He missed his beloved woman, was betrayed by the unfaithful woman, and was caught. Bainiao Chong had planned all these stories long ago.

　　After a while, Bai Niao Chong came out of the woods. At this time, he had changed into the clothes he had prepared early in the morning, and through the magic of the Saint Heart Sutra, he completely changed his appearance and became Zhang Xian. Zhang Xian was about the same height as him, and his figure was also very similar. In addition, Bai Niao Chong's skin was also very fair, so this change was not a huge change, but it still made them look very similar.

　　Now, as long as Bainiao Chong pretends to be a frivolous playboy, no one will think that he is not Zhang Xian.

　　Not only did he change his appearance, Bainiao Chong also put all the ghost refiner's belongings on his body into the ghost refiner world, leaving only some scattered money and a very ordinary self-defense dagger on his body. He didn't leave the ghost refiner's belongings on his body because the prisoners had to be stripped naked and searched before being sent to Langshishan Prison. He didn't leave any extra money on his body because it was in line with the identity of a fugitive. If he had a large amount of money on his body, it would be a flaw. Bainiao Chong had thought about all these things and every aspect in detail, and planned them carefully.

　　After finishing everything and checking to make sure there were no loopholes left, Bai Niao Chong slowly walked towards Shanshui Town. He walked out of the roadless forest, where there was no one else. When he got on the road, there were pedestrians. He lowered his head again, pretending to be sneaky and suspicious even if he was not sneaky.

　　Shanshui Town had not changed much. When he killed Ling Ruijie's family before escaping, he passed by Ling's house and found that the manor still existed and had been renovated. There were also two soldiers of the Thunder Army standing at the door. People passing by did not even have the courage to look into the gate. They all hurried past, as if they were afraid of provoking the two soldiers guarding the gate.

　　"I killed people and set a fire to wipe out Ling Ruijie's family, but I didn't expect that a general of the Thunder Army would take over the manor." Bai Niao Chong guessed something just by seeing the Thunder Army soldiers guarding the gate. However, he was just passing by, looked twice, and then lowered his head and hurried past.

　　After wandering around Shanshui Town for most of the day, Bainiao Chong finally found Zhang Xian's former lover based on the information he had collected. The woman was also in her early twenties, with a pretty face and a moderate figure, with curves in the right places and firmness in the right places, giving her a unique mature feminine feel. It was no wonder that even a playboy like Zhang Xian liked her.

　　The woman's surname is Teng, and her single character is Jiao. She is just as her name suggests, delicate and charming.

　　Teng Jiao never married, and she opened a wonton shop to make a living. On weekdays, no matter whether it was hot or cold, she would open her neckline wide to reveal her delicate white skin. When she scooped wonton for customers, she would always lower her upper body in an exaggerated way to let the customers admire the scenery of her chest. In this way, her wonton business was better than anyone else's. She also got a nickname, the wonton beauty.

　　From a distance, I saw a beautiful woman selling wontons in front of a big pot. When a customer came to buy it, she bent over to scoop the wontons, saying a few jokes, deliberately letting the customer see her breasts. After standing there for a while, Bai Niao Chong found that the people who came to buy wontons were all men, young and old. For those men, eating wontons was secondary, and looking at the breasts was the real thing.

　　After observing for a while, Bai Niao Chong walked over, stood in front of the big pot of Chaos Beauty Teng Jiao, and said in a low voice: "Boss lady, give me a bowl of Chaos."

　　Bai Niao Chong could change into Zhang Xian's appearance, but he had never heard Zhang Xian's voice, so he couldn't imitate it. If there was a flaw in the whole plan, it was only this one. However, he had thought of a countermeasure for this. After several months, if they were not particularly close and familiar with each other, who would care that the voice of a playboy had changed a little? What's more, the reason why he stood in front of Teng Jiao was to let her betray him.

　　Indeed, when Bainiao Chong stood in front of her, Teng Jiao didn't hear any sound and bent down to scoop the porridge. However, when she raised the bowl and saw Bainiao Chong's face, the bowl in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and shattered with a bang.

　　"You...Brother Xian!"

　　"Shh..." Bai Niao Chong pretended to put his finger to his lips, signaling her not to panic. Then he said, "Make me a bowl of wonton... I haven't eaten for three days."

　　A gleam of displeasure flashed across Teng Jiao's eyes, but she did not get angry and still scooped a full bowl of wonton for Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong was amused, and walked into her shop with his wonton. He sat at a shiny black table in the corner and wolfed down the wonton. He was not hungry, and he did not like the taste of Teng Jiao's wonton, but he had to pretend that he had not eaten for three days. Only in this way would he look more like a fugitive.

　　While pretending to be hungry and eating the Chaos, Bai Niao Chong observed the changes in Chaos Beauty's expression with the corner of his eyes. As he expected, Chaos Beauty Teng Jiao was first panicked, then unhappy, and finally, disgust appeared in her eyes. All of this fell into his eyes, without missing a single thing.

　　After finishing the wonton, Bai Niao Chong burped and said to Teng Jiao who came to clean up the dishes, "You go ahead and do your work. I'll go into your room and take a nap. I haven't slept for two days and two nights. My voice has become a little hoarse."

　　"Go ahead, go in and sleep. I'll make you something delicious tonight." Teng Jiao smiled and said something very ambiguous.

　　Bainiao Chong also pretended to be frivolous, reached out and patted her buttocks, then got up and went into the inner room.

　　If it was as Bai Niao Chong expected, when he slept inside, the person who would come in last would not be Teng Jiao who prepared delicious food for her, but a large group of fierce and ferocious Thunder Army soldiers. And this was exactly what he wanted.

　　Chapter 387: Unfeeling and Loyal

　　The room of Chaos Beauty Teng Jiao was inside the shop, just separated by a door. Bai Niao Chong didn't care about anything, he pushed the door open and walked in, then closed it again.

　　Teng Jiao's room was small, but also quite exquisite, and the room was very clean. There was a faint scent of powder in the air, as well as the smell of some wooden furniture. Bai Niao Chong also saw a pair of men's shoes in front of the bed. It was obvious that Teng Jiao actually had a man, but they were just in a secret relationship, just like Zhang Xian and her at the beginning.

　　Seeing a pair of men's shoes in the room of an unmarried woman, Bai Niao Chong felt relieved. If Teng Jiao was unwilling to report the secret and arrest the person because of her old relationship with Zhang Xian, it would be a trouble. But when he saw the pair of men's shoes, he even eliminated this worry.

　　Nothing is more unreliable than a woman who has changed her mind.

　　Bainiao Chong kicked the man's shoes under the bed, to a place where he couldn't see them. Then he didn't care about anything else, didn't even take off his shoes, and climbed directly onto Teng Jiao's bed to sleep.

　　He was sleeping, but he was not really sleeping. He was in the state of listening with the Thousand Ears Technique, capturing sounds from all directions. At the same time, he was thinking about the bizarre things that happened in the cave in the belly of Qilin Mountain.

　　"Three months later, isn't that when I will be completely loyal to the God of Death Fan Yi? They want me to go to the heaven at that time, but they don't tell me why. I don't even know who they are... How can I go to meet them?" Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly, thinking, "They even left a detailed address. What is the Heavenly Baoxiang Mountain? I have never been to the Heavenly Realm, how can I know what Baoxiang Mountain is?"

　　This time, his thinking and analysis were still a mess, and he didn't figure out the clues at all. His way of dealing with it was still the same, putting it aside, thinking about it, sorting out his thoughts, but he would not let it affect the business at hand. While thinking, Bai Niao Chong heard many voices, some from the wonton shop, and some from the street outside.

　　During this period, he also clearly heard Teng Jiao coming from the shop to the door of this small room, trying to knock on the door twice to come in, but for some reason, she went back.

　　"She must be struggling with her conscience, wondering whether to betray Zhang Xian, her old lover? Or is she checking whether I am asleep?" Although Bainiao Chong could use the Thousand Ears Technique to listen and lock onto Teng Jiao's footsteps, he could not see through her mind. Therefore, he could only judge based on the circumstances at the time.

　　The most complicated thing is the human heart. From ancient times to now, no one has the ability to capture the thoughts in other people's hearts. It is impossible to capture. For example, I am thinking about what to eat tonight, and suddenly I suddenly think of you owed me some money three years ago. Tell me, who can capture such a change? Even Tathagata, the original god who commands all gods, cannot.

　　Such thoughts are not the most complicated. If you add the various desires in people's hearts, it will be extremely complicated. The vast universe is as complicated as people's hearts. Just like a powerful death god like Fan Yi, he couldn't fully understand Bai Niao Chong's thoughts in the skinning hell. He could only guess and judge based on his own experience.

　　With this guess, every time Teng Jiao quietly came to the door, Bai Niao Chong deliberately made a sound of snoring. This happened twice. When Teng Jiao came the third time, he hesitated for a moment, and finally quietly opened the door and tiptoed to the bed.

　　"What does she want to do?" Bai Niao Chong's mind moved, "Does she want to see if I have any money or something?" He was not afraid that Teng Jiao would steal his money, but he was afraid that Teng Jiao's old love would rekindle and she would go to bed with him and do that kind of lovemaking. If that was the kind of demand, it would be a difficult decision for him to satisfy it or not.

　　If he was satisfied, on the one hand, he simply didn't like women like Teng Jiao and had no interest in that aspect. If he was not satisfied, he would inevitably reveal his flaws due to rejection.

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was feeling uneasy, he saw Teng Jiao tiptoeing to the bedside and waving her hand in front of his eyes twice. When he didn't respond, she started to look through his bag. At this time, Bai Niao Chong finally put down the stone in his heart. This woman was not rekindling an old love and wanted to have sex with him, but was greedy and wanted to look through his bag.

　　"A woman like you sacrifices her looks to sell wontons for a living, and even abandons the dignity and reputation a woman should have. How can you be called a woman of affection and righteousness? Humph, if I brought a lot of money, you would probably abandon your current lover and reconcile with me, right? Haha... I just brought very little money." Bainiao Chong guessed Teng Jiao's thoughts almost exactly.

　　Teng Jiao had indeed entered the house with such thoughts in mind. If there was a lot of money in Bainiao Chong's bag, which could allow her to live a decent and wealthy life, she would not even open the wonton shop, elope with Bainiao Chong, and would not tell anyone. But when she turned over Bainiao Chong's bag and found that there was only enough money to buy a few buns, her face suddenly became ugly. In addition to the buns, Bainiao Chong also put a pair of tattered cloth shoes in it. He had thought of this before he came. He wanted to tell Teng Jiao from the side, look, I can't even throw away such rotten shoes, how can I be a rich man? I came to seek refuge with you, not to take you to enjoy life.

　　Sure enough, after coldly returning Bai Niao Chong's bag, Teng Jiao gently pinched Bai Niao Chong's waist and cuffs a few times, and after finding that there was no money bag hidden inside, she snorted coldly and quietly walked out of the room. This time, she not only closed the door, but also locked it.

　　Bainiao Chong's Thousand Ears Technique had been locking onto Teng Jiao's footsteps. This time, he finally heard the footsteps gradually fading away. Teng Jiao had finally fulfilled his wish and gone to report the secret.

　　Sure enough, halfway through the meal, a flurry of footsteps suddenly came from the street. Then, several diners in the restaurant were roughly pushed out. Then, the footsteps surged to the door of the hut.

　　Bang! With a loud bang, the door of the hut was kicked open, and a dozen fierce-looking Thunder Army soldiers rushed in through the broken door.

　　"Zhang Xian, let's see where you can escape this time!" the leading captain shouted.

　　In fact, Bainiao Chong had already grasped the whole situation in his mind. When he heard the roar, he woke up immediately as if by reflex. But at this moment, two tall and strong Jinglei Army soldiers each stretched out a hand and pressed him down on the bed.

　　“You guys…” Bai Niao Chong pretended to be panicked, and suddenly looked at Teng Jiao who was watching coldly beside him, and said angrily: “It was you, a bitch, who betrayed me!”

　　"Don't say such harsh words, okay? I don't owe you anything. You broke the law, so of course I would report you to the police and have you arrested. Let's abide by the law now, right, soldiers?" Teng Jiao giggled, trying to please this group of fierce and ferocious Thunder Army soldiers.

　　"You will definitely get some benefits, haha, I will personally give you the reward money tonight." The leader stretched out his hand and pinched Teng Jiao's waist. Teng Jiao giggled but did not dodge.

　　Men's heads and women's waists are two places that cannot be touched. If a man touches a woman's waist for no reason, it is a taboo. If the woman does not react with anger, it means she likes you, and you can take more aggressive actions.

　　The leading captain flirted with Teng Jiao in public, and the Thunder Army soldiers all laughed in an ambiguous way. However, Bai Niao Chong was still struggling, and angrily said: "Bitch, I won't let you go even if I become a ghost!"

　　"You are still so arrogant even when you are about to die!" The leading captain suddenly punched Bainiao Chong on the cheek. Bainiao Chong's voice suddenly stopped, and he fainted on the bed with a groan.

　　In fact, the captain's innate strength was only at the middle level of the Refining Realm, several levels lower than his. The captain's punch seemed not only weak but also incredibly slow to him. Such a punch would hardly make him faint, let alone hurt him. But no matter how weak the punch was, he had to respond correctly, which was to faint obediently.

　　"Take him away!" The captain was in a good mood as he got both money and beauty this time.

　　Two Jinglei Army soldiers picked up Bainiao Chong, who pretended to be unconscious, and tied his hands and feet with hemp ropes. They also found a wooden stick and carried Bainiao Chong up like a hunter carrying a wild boar.

　　Bai Niao Chong could easily break such a rope, and he could kill these ten Storm Army soldiers in a snap. The reason why he cooperated so well was to avoid being imprisoned in Wolf Rock Mountain Prison again. Once he judged that these people wanted to kill him, he would immediately take action and kill these Thunder Army soldiers. Therefore, he seemed to be in a state of unconsciousness and at the mercy of others, but in fact he was in control of everything.

　　"Haha, sister Teng Jiao, I will come to give you the reward on time tonight. You should prepare some wine or something, understand?" The men carried Bai Niao out of the door, and the leading captain did not forget to instruct the woman in the room.

　　"I know. I've prepared everything." Teng Jiao's voice, followed by a series of ambiguous voices.

　　"Hahaha... Brothers, let's go back to Langshishan Prison." The leading captain had finalized his evening's prize and was in a better mood. He shouted at a group of his men to go back to Langshishan Prison.

　　"Captain, aren't you going to send us to the government office?" asked a soldier of the Thunder Army.

　　"Why go to the government office? All the prisoners in this area will be sent to Langshishan Prison eventually. The prison is short of laborers recently, so they will have to be sent there sooner or later." said the leading captain.

　　"Should we tell Commander Huang? He hates this guy to the core..."

　　"Got it, stop nagging. I'll talk to Commander Huang myself. There's only one fate for this kid, and that is torture to death. He wants to die quickly, but there's no such thing as a quick death. Hahaha..." The captain waved his hand and left with his men.

　　His hands and feet were tied with hemp ropes, and his body was dangling from a wooden stick. Bai Niao Chong opened his eyes slightly, and saw Teng Jiao chasing out of the wonton shop. She had a faint smile on her face, and she waved her arms to say goodbye to the Jinglei Army soldiers who were arresting him.

　　Bai Niao Chong understood her thoughts very well. For a woman like Teng Jiao, it was finally possible to completely get rid of the trouble of Zhang Xian. If it were a normal time, Bai Niao Chong would kill such a ruthless and ungrateful woman, just like stepping on a cockroach. But this time, he planned to let her go, just like letting a cockroach go.

　　Teng Jiao had no idea that she had been to the gates of hell and back, but she didn't know even more that the former lover who was captured in front of her was not the Zhang Xian whom she hated, but a ghost king!

　　However, it was in this embarrassed and absurd posture that Bainiao Chong, the youngest ghost king in history, began his road to revenge.

　　Chapter 388: Evildoers will be punished by their own evildoers

　　The high and thick prison wall stretched out in sight, with no end in sight. The tightly closed cast iron gates, and the teams of Jinglei Army soldiers standing in awe with knives in hand, looking meticulous. The fierce-looking jailers holding sticks and whips. These scenes entered Bainiao Chong's sight one by one, and the long-lost feeling returned to his heart, but there was nothing good about it, only sadness and hatred.

　　Back then, Yuan Batian led the Thunder Army to destroy the Shanshen Clan. All the soldiers who resisted were killed on the spot and their bodies were burned. Women were humiliated and violated, and their lives were worse than death. Some soldiers of the Thunder Army did not even spare girls as young as seven or eight years old, which was worse than beasts. The remaining Shanshen Clan members were taken to this prison, enslaved and oppressed. Two years later, only he and Ma Shi were left.

　　Now, Bainiao Chong is back.

　　When he left here, he was just a small ghost refiner in the Ghost Field Realm who had difficulty protecting himself, but now, he has become the Ghost King!

　　The Ghost King of Yingtian Kingdom in the underworld is the king of a country, which means his status is equal to that of Long Zhenxiao, the Emperor of Taiming Dynasty!

　　However, no one in the entire Langshishan Prison knew the identity of this young man who was locked up in a prison van and escorted like a dog. The prison van was pushed in from the gate, and the prisoners sweeping the square looked on with gloating and contempt. They saw clearly the thin body of Bai Niao Chong and his delicate skin. Such people would die the fastest and most miserably in prison. This seemed to be the reason why they were grinning.

　　Having been in prison once before, Bai Niao Chong was very familiar with all the procedures. He accepted everything obediently, including stripping for inspection, washing his body with cold water, receiving prison uniforms, etc. After these things, he was taken to a small room.

　　"Stand facing the wall!" said the jailer with a whip viciously.

　　Bai Niao Chong turned around and faced the wall. He knew that the jailer would whip him a few times to kill his momentum. This whipping had a name in Langshishan Prison, and it was also called the killing whip.

　　As expected, as soon as he stood facing the wall, the jailer behind him suddenly whipped him on the back. He felt a warm pain and frowned. His ghost power had the ability to protect itself. If he used all the whipping, he wouldn't feel any pain. However, if there was no scar left after being whipped, it would be a flaw. Not to mention some senior generals of the Thunder Army, even the low-level jailer behind him would be able to see it.

　　With such a whip, Bai Niao Chong reduced most of the damage, but it also left marks of whipping on his skin. He endured several whips and pretended to scream.

　　Normally, this killing lash would be over with four or five lashes, but the jailer whipped Bai Niao Chong ten times and still showed no sign of stopping. He thought that the extra lashes might be specially given by the leader who was Zhang Xian's enemy during his lifetime. However, he was not worried that the leader surnamed Huang would want to kill him. There were many people who wanted to die in this Langshishan prison, but they just couldn't. How could the leader surnamed Huang let Zhang Xian, who dared to play with his concubine, die happily?

　　However, even if the leader surnamed Huang wanted to kill him, Bai Niao Chong had already made his preparations. When it comes to killing people, how could he, the Ghost King, be any less capable?

　　The current situation is that the person being whipped has the power over the life and death of others, while the person beating them does not know that he is whipping a ghost king and may be caught by the ghost king at any time, and even his soul will be gone. However, this strange situation has never shown any signs of deterioration, and has always maintained a very balanced state.

　　He continued to whip the jailer ten more times, and only stopped when the jailer felt a little tired. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "This is Commander Huang's care for you... Dare to play with his woman, you kid will be tortured to death... I'll stop here today. Beating you to death will be no fun, and you'll get away with it."

　　Bai Niao Chong's legs went weak and he pretended to faint, because he heard a group of people coming outside the hut. One of them had a strong aura and force field, and was a celestial warrior at the end of the heavenly realm. As he expected, the person who came must be Commander Huang, whom Zhang Xian had offended before his death.

　　Sure enough, the door of the hut was pushed open just as he fell, and a commander in black armor came in. The jailer who beat him straightened his posture and said, "Commander Huang, this kid... I knocked him unconscious!"

　　Commander Huang walked up to Bai Niao Chong, raised his foot and kicked him on the buttocks, cursing: "Damn it, I wanted to whip you myself, but beating you to death would be a bargain for you. Take him away and lock him up in the room with Hei Lao Ba and the others."

　　"Sir, the prisoners in Hei Lao Ba's cell are homosexuals. They killed a young man the day before yesterday. If this one is sent over, he might be killed by them tonight." The jailer reminded carefully.

　　"You're so fucking stupid! Don't you mark those guys like Hei Lao Ba? They can play with us however they like, but they can't kill us, otherwise, I will kill them!" Commander Huang said viciously.

　　The jailer chuckled and said, "I understand what you said, sir. I will do it right away."

　　The commander surnamed Huang kicked Bai Niao Chong again, but he was very careful in both kicks, and he had no intention of kicking him to death. His mind was very clear, he wanted to make the dandy "Zhang Xian" die a humiliating death, and he would use the most extreme means.

　　Not long after that, another jailer came in, and together with the jailer who beat him, they carried Bai Niao Chong away. Not long after, the two jailers carried Bai Niao Chong into the prison area, walked through a row of cells, and finally carried Bai Niao Chong into a cell where twelve people lived together.

　　A large mixed cell with twelve beds, corresponding to twelve prisoners. Just as the jailer who beat the man said, a young man died the day before yesterday, and the new prisoner, Bainiao Chong, just filled the vacant position.

　　The two jailers threw Bai Niao Chong roughly to the ground. The jailer who beat him said sternly, "This man is the one Commander Huang has designated to be killed personally. You can play with him, but you can't kill him. Otherwise... Commander Huang said that if you kill this man, he will kill you. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　"I understand, I understand..."

　　"Don't worry, big brother. We can each do it to him once at most."

　　"Haha, we will love him like women..."

　　The eleven prisoners in the big cell responded to the jailer's words in a flattering manner, and finally bowed and nodded as they sent the two jailers out of the cell.

　　As soon as the two jailers left, a large group of ferocious prisoners immediately surrounded Bai Niao Chong who was lying on the ground. At this time, Bai Niao Chong, who was pretending to be unconscious, also slowly climbed up.

　　"Oh, you are such a tender and delicate young man, hehe...you must have been a scholar in the past, right?" A prisoner was a little anxious and reached out to touch Bainiao Chong's face.

　　A big hand covered with black hair suddenly came across and grabbed the prisoner's hand. "Damn it, such a handsome student, I haven't even had a chance to enjoy him yet, and you dare to lay your hands on him. Do you still have me, your boss, in your eyes?"

　　Bai Niao Chong glanced at the side and saw that the person who spoke was a big man who was a head taller than the other prisoners. He was in his early forties, with a face full of flesh and a body full of flesh, and looked very tough. However, even such a tough and ferocious man had a fierce look in his eyes, and also a bit of lust.

　　There was no woman in the prison area where the male prisoners were held, so male homosexuality inevitably prevailed. In the past, Bai Niao Chong had many brothers and elder brothers from the Shanshen tribe to take care of them. They were a group, and these prisoners did not dare to provoke them. Later, the tribe members were persecuted to death one after another, and he was transferred to Nie Qian's team and had never been violated. But here, it was obvious that all the prisoners were people with unhealthy sexual orientations. It was an extremely dirty place.

　　The commander surnamed Huang put Bainiao Chong into this cell, no doubt hoping that these deviant people would violate him, humiliate him, and then kill him when they had enough fun.

　　But, would a ghost king be reduced to being bullied by these people? Not at all.

　　After scolding his men, the black-haired man suddenly stood in front of Bai Niao Chong, stretched out his big hand, lifted Bai Niao Chong's chin, and said with a chuckle: "I am the head of this cell, Hei Lao Ba, tonight, you will sleep in the same bed with me, and I will love you very much. Hehe... Look, this face is so handsome, prettier than many women."

　　A feeling of nausea suddenly rose up, Bai Niao Chong frowned, and said coldly: "Get out!"

　　As soon as these words were uttered, the prisoners in the room were stunned for a moment, and then they all burst into laughter. Some of them were so exaggerated that they even held their stomachs and laughed until tears came out.

　　"Boy! You don't seem to understand what's going on right now? I can kill you at any time!" Hei Lao Ba was furious. He suddenly dropped his hand that was originally supporting Bai Niao Chong's chin, grabbed Bai Niao Chong's collar, and suddenly lifted him up.

　　Hei Lao Ba's original intention was to lift Bai Niao Chong up like a chicken, to let him see his strength and then submit to him. But when he tried to lift it, it was as if he was carrying a load weighing a thousand pounds, and he couldn't lift it.

　　"Huh? Weird! I don't believe it!" With a roar, Hei Lao Ba suddenly stretched out his other hand and grabbed Bai Niao Chong's collar, then used both hands to pull him up. However, even with one hand, even with the strength of shitting, Bai Niao Chong, who was a circle smaller than him, did not move at all. The pair of feet standing on the ground seemed like a pair of iron pillars, rooted in the earth!

　　Just when the prisoners hadn't figured out what was going on, Bai Niao Chong suddenly raised his hand and slapped Black Boss on the cheek. With a crisp snap, half of Black Boss's cheek suddenly swelled up, and two big teeth suddenly burst out from his sausage-like lips, one of which actually pierced into the cheek of a prisoner next to him, but the guy was obviously still in shock and didn't even notice that there was a hole in his face.

　　"Ah! You dare to hit me!" After being stunned for a while, Hei Lao Ba suddenly came to his senses and said angrily: "I will kill you now! Kill..."

　　Bang! Before Hei Lao Ba could finish his shouting, Bai Niao Chong's other hand slapped him in the face. Hei Lao Ba screamed, and the whole person was pulled off the ground, hit his head against the wall, and fainted.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong was just teaching him a lesson just now, and he controlled the strength of his hands, but this time, he was a little angry and added some strength to his hands. Although he did not use ghost training power and had never practiced innate power, his body was strengthened by dark energy. Recently, he had been practicing the armor of the underworld ghosts to absorb dark energy and strengthen his body. Therefore, he could easily slap a prisoner like Hei Lao Ba unconscious, and even slap his head into a paste!

　　It was this slap that made all the prisoners stare at Bainiao Chong in amazement. Until now, they still haven't come to their senses and dare not believe what has just happened.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "What are you still looking at? Kneel down before me. I didn't ask you to stand up. If anyone dares to raise his head, I promise to twist his head off."

　　With a crash, all the prisoners knelt on the ground.

　　Chapter 389: Ghost King's Soul-Grabbing Claw

　　For Bai Niao Chong, as long as someone came in, he could open the ghost gate and release 100,000 hellish ghost soldiers, and the whole prison would be slaughtered in less than a meal. But he would not do that. Although he was now the ghost king, he still adhered to his killing standards.

　　Bainiao Chong has his own principles. The jailers of Langshishan Prison and the soldiers of Jinglei Army who guard the prison deserve to die, but the prisoners imprisoned here are not unforgivable criminals. Most of them are fighters of hostile forces and ordinary people. He will not kill these people.

　　More importantly, he wanted to personally kill the jailers and Thunder Army soldiers who had murdered the Shanshen tribe members. His mentality was the same as that of the leader surnamed Huang. If he took the lives of his enemies in one move, it would be too easy for them. In the process, he also wanted to lure someone over, and that person was Yuan Batian.

　　All night long, Bainiao Chong was sleeping soundly on his simple wooden bed, while the group of ferocious prisoners knelt in front of his bed, not daring to breathe, fearing that a careless move would wake up the sleeping devil and bring disaster upon themselves.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong not only slapped Hei Lao Ba twice, but also slapped two other prisoners who were kneeling down and dared to stand up and stretch their muscles when they saw that he was asleep. After that, everyone was obedient. Even Hei Lao Ba, who had woken up, knelt on the ground in a proper manner, not daring to breathe.

　　In the eyes of these prisoners, Bainiao Chong is a demon from hell. But to the poor young man who was toyed to death by them, they are the demons. Therefore, the nature of good and bad varies from perspective to perspective. Bainiao Chong's methods are indeed cruel, but for those who have been toyed with or even killed by these prisoners, isn't he a chivalrous man who eliminates evil and promotes good?

　　A night passed, and the horn for getting up was blown in the square outside the prison area. The light of dawn had pierced through the darkness of the sky, casting light down. But in Langshishan Prison, a darkness still shrouded the place and never dissipated.

　　After the horn sounded, Bainiao Chong slowly climbed out of bed. The dozen or so prisoners knelt on the ground, looking at him in horror.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "When the jailer comes and sees that you are injured, do you know what to say?"

　　"Yes, yes..." a prisoner said hurriedly, "We beat them ourselves."

　　"Hei Lao Ba, if the jailer asks you how you got the injuries on your body, what will you say?" Bainiao Chong's gaze fell on Hei Lao Ba, the aura of death enveloped him, and a murderous intent followed, locking Hei Lao Ba's body like a chain.

　　"I, I... I fought with them and they beat me." How could Hei Lao Ba withstand the oppression of the death aura of a ghost king? Being frightened by Bainiao Chong, he felt like he had walked through the gates of hell. His face turned pale and cold sweat broke out all over his body.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, "That's it, if anyone dares to talk nonsense, I will make him live a life worse than death, understand?"

　　A large group of prisoners nodded immediately, and the scene was like a group of chicks pecking at rice grains on the ground.

　　It was time to get breakfast, and the jailer opened the doors and let the prisoners out. The jailer who opened the door was the one who whipped Bainiao Chong yesterday. He was surprised to see Hei Lao Ba, who had a bruised face, and the other two prisoners who also had bruises. But what surprised him even more was that he originally wanted to see Bainiao Chong being tortured beyond recognition, but he saw that Bainiao Chong looked and was in surprisingly good spirits.

　　"This...what's going on?" the jailer couldn't help but ask.

　　"We... I had a fight with them and got hurt accidentally, that's all." Hei Lao Ba explained hurriedly. He didn't dare to say more, and walked out of the cell door with his head down. A group of prisoners also hurried out of the cell door, fearing that the jailer would ask a few more questions and their answers would reveal flaws.

　　Bainiao Chong was the last one to walk out of the prison door. He didn't even look at the jailer and passed him by.

　　"Boy, stop!" The jailer suddenly called out to Bainiao Chong in a bad tone. He had already sensed that something was wrong.

　　"Is there anything I can do for you?" Bai Niao turned around and said lightly.

　　"Fuck you, what the hell is going on?" the jailer asked angrily.

　　A smile appeared on Bai Niao Chong's lips, and he suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the jailer's shoulder. The jailer saw Bai Niao Chong's hand move and wanted to dodge, but just when he had the intention to dodge, the hand had already landed on his shoulder. The strength of the hand was neither light nor heavy, but just right to make him unable to move! What was even more strange was that when the hand grabbed his shoulder, a feeling of coldness suddenly rushed into his body from his shoulder, and his whole body seemed to be suddenly frozen, turning into icicles hanging on the eaves of the house in winter!

　　"Aren't you looking for death? There is a road to heaven but you don't take it, there is no door to hell but you come by yourself." Bainiao Chong said to him indifferently.

　　"You...what are you going to do?" The jailer suddenly fell into extreme fear. A character like him had no way to resist the death aura and murderous intent of a ghost king.

　　"I want you to live a life worse than death." Bainiao Chong said to him.

　　“You…you dare!”

　　Bainiao Chong laughed and said, "Don't you want to make me live a life worse than death? I will let you taste what it feels like to live a life worse than death first. What I want to tell you is that my life is worse than death, that is the real life worse than death. You guys can't do it." Having said this, his five fingers were like hooks and suddenly lifted up.

　　His palm had already left the jailer's shoulder, but in an instant, a piece of white substance was lifted up by his five fingers. The white substance was the jailer's soul energy. In the past, if Bai Niao Chong wanted to capture the soul of a living person, he had to fix the person in one place and use the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method to cut and refine it, but now, as the Ghost King, he could easily grab the soul of a living person out of his body.

　　This method is the method of the Ghost King, the Ghost King's Soul-Captivating Claw.

　　The Hundred Ghosts Heart Technique can only be cultivated to the level of Ghost King. Once you enter the Ghost King level and become a Ghost King, it loses its value of cultivation. However, the reason why it cannot be used for cultivation is not because it is useless, but because after becoming a Ghost King, Bai Niao Chong can achieve the level of cultivation before with just a move of his hands and feet!

　　In the past, when he used the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method, he needed to hold the practice seal and circulate the heart method to refine the souls of people and the phantom spirits of plants, but now, he can do it with a wave of his hand. In other words, if he wants to capture someone's soul, he can grab it with a stretch of his hand. If he wants to cut the phantom spirit of a tree, he can also grab it with a stretch of his hand. So why bother to practice the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method?

　　Therefore, the value of the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method as a training heart method actually still exists, but for a ghost king like Bai Niao Chong, it does not exist. Because he can achieve the previous level of training with just a wave of his hand. And it is meaningless to use the Hundred Ghosts Heart Method to practice. Therefore, when practicing, he needs to use a more advanced ghost training heart method, which is the Sex Ghost Heart Method.

　　The jailer immediately became weak after his soul was taken out. The breath of life left him, getting weaker and weaker. But when he was about to die, Bai Niao Chong stopped again and stopped grabbing his soul. He only grabbed most of the soul and left a part. It was like when he was practicing, he cut off part of the phantom of some plants, the latter was just hurt and would wilt for a while. But people are different. When a part of a person's soul is taken away, it is not just as simple as wilt for a while. The jailer will become a fool.

　　In fact, the whole process was just that the jailer called Bainiao Chong, then Bainiao Chong turned around, patted him on the shoulder, and said a few words. Bainiao Chong turned around and left, continuing on his way, but the jailer stood there, looking dazed.

　　He stood there blankly for a while, and suddenly ran out of the cell that Bainiao Chong had left, dancing and laughing, "I am a colorful butterfly, a colorful butterfly... I fly, fly among the flowers..."

　　The only people who could sing such nursery rhymes and perform such creative dances, apart from those flashy children, were lunatics. This jailer was still a lively person before Bainiao Chong's soul-grabbing claw, but after that grab, he had become a complete lunatic.

　　Some prisoners who were walking out with their heads down looked at him in astonishment, not understanding what was going on. In the chaos, a prisoner who was usually abused by him suddenly took advantage of the chaos and pushed his head against an iron door. With a loud bang, the jailer's head was broken and bleeding, and he fell to the ground. Most of his vitality was taken away by the Bainiao Chong. If it was normal, he would be injured at most, but this time, he was directly killed.

　　Bai Niao Chong was present at the incident, but he saw and heard it clearly. He was not surprised at all that the prisoner had the courage to attack the jailer. In this Langshishan prison, every prisoner knew that they would die sooner or later, so once they had the opportunity to retaliate, they had the courage to kill.

　　In fact, the entire Langshishan Prison holds thousands of prisoners. Usually, these prisoners are suppressed and enslaved by the Jinglei Army and the jailers. Their lives and deaths are controlled by others. They live a life worse than that of cattle and horses. None of them have the most basic dignity as a human being, but the flame of revenge is secretly burning in their hearts. Therefore, the Langshishan Prison, which looks like an iron barrel, is actually a very dangerous volcano. The reason why it has not erupted is that it cannot find an opening for eruption.

　　Bainiao Chong sneaked into Langshishan Prison, actually, just to make this volcano explode!

　　Not only does he want to kill Yuan Batian, he also wants to personally destroy the world created by Yuan Batian!

　　Chapter 390 Armed

　　In the mine tunnels, prisoners swung hammers to hit rocks, making bangs and sparks. From time to time, the guards outside the tunnels would yell at the prisoners to work harder. When the prisoners in the tunnels heard the yelling, they would always complain, but they would work faster.

　　Hei Lao Ba and other prisoners were in the same situation, working hard, because they had to do the work of one more person today, that person was Bainiao Chong. They were also prisoners, and were also taken to the mine tunnel, but Bainiao Chong was different from them. While they were working hard, Bainiao Chong sat on a rock, looking very comfortable and leisurely.

　　Bai Niao Chong acted like a boss, not a prisoner. The prisoners felt that he was in prison to enjoy himself, not to suffer. But no prisoner dared to say no to him. In fact, some other prisoners couldn't stand his arrogance and wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn't need to do it himself. Hei Lao Ba and others blocked them and beat them up. But on the surface, they were protecting him as the boss, but in fact, they were venting their anger on other prisoners.

　　Bai Niao Chong turned a blind eye to all this, and had no feelings in his heart. After sitting for a while, he walked to a remote and deserted corner of the mine. When he reached the end, he looked back and made sure that no one was following him. Then he activated the Ghost World Refining Seal and entered the underworld ghost refining world.

　　The flags of the Taiyin Ghost City were flying, more than 100,000 ghost soldiers were training in the barracks, and the ghost people were busy in the ghost farm. Everything was the same as before, except for the tension before the war. When Bainiao Chong put all the ghost refiners' tools into the ghost warehouse in the underworld, he had already told Yan Gui about the overall plan, and Yan Gui also gathered more than 100,000 ghost soldiers to practice group combat formations and prepare for the upcoming decisive battle.

　　Last time, Bai Niao Chong used the ghost corpse poison to create a plague, killing 80,000 soldiers of the Storm Army. From a normal perspective, using the same method on the Thunder Army seemed to work, and it was a way to use a small force to accomplish a big thing, but he would not use it again.

　　However, it was not that he was unwilling to use it, but he knew very well that the same method could not achieve the same effect on the Thunder Army. First of all, Yuan Batian must have known what method he used to kill 80,000 soldiers of the Storm Army and had taken precautions. As long as he obtained the secret recipe that could remove the corpse poison from Qingyi Taoism and prepared the relevant medicinal materials, his ghost-refined corpse poison would not be able to kill with poison.

　　Therefore, this decisive battle will be a head-on decisive battle. However, even if it is a head-on decisive battle, Bai Niao Chong already has 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers, as well as 80,000 Ghost Soldiers he brought up himself, and the Ghost Beast Legion. He is absolutely sure to destroy the entire Jinglei Army!

　　If he didn't have the strength, Bainiao Chong wouldn't be here. If he didn't have a plan that was detailed and full of confidence, Bainiao Chong wouldn't be here. His appearance in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison meant that the death knell for Yuan Batian and the Thunder Army had already sounded!

　　This time when he came back, Bainiao Chong wanted to take out the things that he had hidden in the underworld before going to prison and arm himself.

　　As soon as he arrived at Taiyin City, Bai Niao Chong went straight to the Ghost Warehouse. In the Ghost Warehouse, he hung the Ghost King Shield back on his waist, and then released the Nether Ghost Armor and put it on. All his treasures, weapons and magic tools were hidden in the Ghost King Shield, so this time he only needed to wear the Nether Ghost Armor and then take the Ghost King Shield out.

　　He had been imprisoned and had gone through the first and most rigorous inspection. If anyone suspected that he was hiding something and wanted to search him, then that person would face the methods of this ghost king.

　　When the ghost of Yan arrived, the two of them only exchanged a few words, and then Bai Niao Chong hurriedly left Taiyin City. He really wanted to see the newly built barracks and the current situation of the 100,000 hell ghost soldiers led by the Iron Bone War Ghost Tie Xuanbing, but the environment in the Yang world did not allow him to do so. Maybe, one of the jailers would start counting the number of people and find that he was gone. Before he was ready, he would not allow such a mistake to happen.

　　Wearing the armor of Hades and holding the shield of the Ghost King, Bainiao Chong returned to the world of the living without anyone noticing, to the corner of the mine where he had disappeared before.

　　He has the Armor of the Nether Ghost, the Blade of the Tooth Ghost, the Ghost Burial Knife, the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, and the Hundred-Year-Old Worship of the Fierce Ghost Yin Gang all in the Ghost King Shield. With these ghost family magic weapons and treasures on him, he will not fear anything even if Yuan Batian appears in front of him, let alone those little jailers and Thunder Army soldiers.

　　Back at the mining site, the prisoners were still working hard and had no idea that Bainiao Chong had anything extra on him, let alone that he had been to the underworld and returned. The jailers guarding the exit of the tunnel had even less idea.

　　Bainiao Chong still sat slowly on the flat rock and did nothing. The prisoners looked at him angrily but dared not say anything, while they worked hard to get him to do his share of work.

　　The first day of prison life ended like this. Although Bainiao Chong did not need to work as hard as other prisoners, he was indeed bored.

　　On the way back from the mine, Bainiao Chong also found that the prisoners were whispering behind him, and their expressions were also sneaky. After the conversation, one of the prisoners in the other room slowed down his pace intentionally or unintentionally and approached the jailer who was walking at the end to escort the prisoners. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a trace of the original energy of the rootless flower was released from the heart furnace, and then it was divided into two and injected into his ears. Immediately, the sounds from all directions poured into his ears, and even the sound of the wind blowing through a blade of grass a hundred feet away could not escape.

　　After becoming the Ghost King, not only did his ghost refining power increase tremendously, but even the abilities from the Rootless Flower were enhanced, whether it was the condensation of the Flower Armor, or the use of the Bone Wings, Soul-Captivating Eyes, and Thousand Ears Technique.

　　As soon as the Thousand Ears Technique was activated, Bainiao Chong immediately heard the voices of those who were talking about him in private.

　　"What is the origin of that guy...even a villain like Hei Lao Ba is afraid of him."

　　"I heard that he was the guy who played with Commander Huang's concubine. I thought he was just a gigolo, but I didn't expect he had such ability."

　　"What does he want to do? He has offended Commander Huang and is now incarcerated in Wolf Rock Mountain Prison. Does he think he can survive?"

　　"Shh, keep your voice down... don't let him hear. My brother has gone to inform on the authorities. Commander Huang will probably deal with him tonight." A prisoner whispered.

　　At this moment, the prisoner who slowed down to inform on the prisoner also approached the guard and whispered something. Although he spoke very quietly and was always on guard against being heard by Bainiao Chong, Bainiao Chong still heard it clearly.

　　"...That guy is really weird. Not only did he subdue Hei Lao Ba and the others, he also didn't do any work at the mine today. The brothers were not convinced and were beaten black and blue by him..."

　　"How could such a thing happen!" The jailer immediately gave him a vicious look.

　　"I suspect that boy is a very powerful Heavenly Warrior. Sir, please do not act rashly. Go report to Commander Huang first and kill him tonight."

　　"Damn it... How dare he cause trouble in Langshishan Prison? I will report to Commander Huang when I get back. Tonight is the day he will die. Don't make any noise and don't let him find out." The jailer was no fool. If he attacked Bainiao Chong at this time, what if Bainiao Chong killed him in return? Wouldn't he die unjustly?

　　But just when an informer and a jailer were quietly discussing how to deal with Bai Niao Chong, two green rays that were barely perceptible to the naked eye suddenly flew over and shot straight into their foreheads. In the instant after that, both of them were stunned for a moment, and their bodies went cold. It was also in that instant that their energy and spirit suddenly dropped by half, as if they had suffered a serious illness.

　　Those two green rays were Bainiao Chong’s soul-seeking needles.

　　The Soul-Seizing Needle is the lowest level killing method used by ghost refiners. When shot into the human body, it hurts the soul and will cause the person to wither and die in three days at most. Bai Niao Chong did not intend to kill these two people at this moment. Other methods were not so gentle, so the lowest level Soul-Seizing Needle was a good choice. Regardless, even if it was the lowest level killing method, he was now a ghost king, so these two people would not live long. At most, they would die suddenly when they walked to the prison.

　　"Damn it... It's so weird... I feel like a knife is stabbed into my head, and my whole body is cold... cough cough..." The jailer cursed, but he didn't know that he had already stepped one foot into the gates of hell and was sinking deeper and deeper.

　　"Yeah... I also suddenly felt very cold... I seemed to see my wife who was suffocated to death by me... It's so strange..." The prisoner who informed on the matter also reacted immediately. His face turned pale without a trace of blood, his whole body was shivering, he had no strength to walk, and he looked shaky.

　　Bai Niao Chong glanced at the two of them and sneered in his heart, "I won't kill you if you come here to cause trouble openly, but you go and tell on others, which is not what a man should do. Many brothers and sisters of the Shanshen tribe died under the false accusations of these people. If you want to tell on others in the future, humph, you can only do it in the underworld."

　　No ghost citizen can tell the secrets of the ghost king in the underworld. Isn't that like telling the king to the king? That's courting death!

　　Sure enough, the jailer at the front of the team didn't see what was happening behind them, and no other prisoners noticed that Bainiao Chong had already killed someone without anyone noticing. The jailer and the prisoner at the end gritted their teeth and insisted on walking towards Langshishan Prison, but they still thought that they had just caught a cold and had a minor illness.

　　Sure enough, as the team returned from the mines, they just walked into the prison gate and crossed the square, when the jailer and the informant fell to the ground. Their faces were pale. Although they died suddenly and just died, it felt like they had been dead for at least three days. Not only did they smell like corpses, but their skin also showed signs of ulceration!

　　Those two soul-seeking needles not only severely damaged their souls, but also their vitality!

　　Suddenly two people died, one of whom was a jailer. The square of Langshishan Prison suddenly became chaotic. A team of well-equipped Thunder Army soldiers rushed in aggressively to ask about the situation, but no one could explain it clearly. In the end, they had no choice but to let the prisoners go back first, then carry the bodies away and investigate the cause of death.

　　Before entering the prison area, Bai Niao Chong turned around, glanced at the Thunder Army soldiers, and sneered in his heart: "When you find out the cause of death, this prison will be under my control!"

　　Chapter 391: Killing Without Mercy

　　The night fell, and the sky was dark. But in the Langshishan Prison, there was a blazing fire, as bright as day. Teams of Thunder Army soldiers walked over the thick prison walls, swords in hand, bows in hand, and on high alert. In the sky, iron eagles circled, and from time to time they let out a shrill eagle cry, which was breathtaking. Outside the prison, in the jungle, tiger dogs were running and roaring, blocking all areas that could escape. In the prison area, the jailers checked the rooms again and again and counted the number of people. The whole prison was like an iron barrel, without a drop of water leaking.

　　However, this is a dormant volcano, and now, Bainiao Chong is about to detonate it!

　　"I know that you hate me in your heart and want me dead, but I don't hate you. Your lives are of no value to me." In the cell where twelve people were mixed together, Bainiao Chong spoke lightly to the twelve prisoners kneeling in front of him.

　　"Boss, we... dare not have the slightest disrespectful thought... Why would we want you to die?" Hei Lao Ba explained hurriedly. As he spoke, he felt more and more a layer of cold air enveloping him, which made him extremely nervous and frightened.

　　"Hmph! You say one thing and mean another!" A few notes came out of Bai Niao Chong's throat. Although it was a simple sound, it was like a stone hitting the ground, with vibration and power. And this power was a cold power, a soul-sucking power. In an instant, a piece of black frost floated on the ground, freezing the hands and feet of the prisoners and fixing them to the ground.

　　It was not until this moment that Bainiao Chong finally revealed his methods.

　　The more he killed, the faster his identity was exposed. But he didn't come here to hide his identity and relive the feeling of being in prison. He came here to kill people and destroy this prison. And his plan was to occupy this prison in three days!

　　This was already the second day, and it was time for him to show his skills.

　　Bainiao Chong showed his method of suppressing ghost refinement and condensing black ice. More than a dozen prisoners were still stunned on the spot, terrified, but did not understand what was going on. After all, they were all ordinary people. They had only heard about ghost refiners and had never encountered one. So, when Bainiao Chong used his method to intimidate them, they all thought that Bainiao Chong wanted to kill them.

　　Looking at the trembling prisoners, Bai Niao Chong guessed their thoughts very well. He suddenly waved his hand, and all the black ice on the ground shattered and disappeared in the blink of an eye. There was not even a trace of ice left on the ground. After removing the ghost refining ice, he said, "You don't need to know who I am. You don't need to know what methods I have. You only need to know one thing, that is, not only will I not kill you, but I will also give you a way to live. The conditions are also very simple, that is, follow my command and occupy this prison."

　　As soon as these words came out, more than a dozen prisoners looked at each other, not daring to believe what Bai Niao Chong said was true. In their opinion, Bai Niao Chong was indeed very strong, but he was not strong enough to fight against the Thunder Army soldiers and jailers of the entire Langshi Mountain Prison, not to mention the 200,000 Thunder Army troops that surrounded the entire Langshi Mountain. Is it possible for him to do it alone?

　　"You don't believe it? That's normal." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, "But you also need to know that if you don't take my side, I can kill you at any time. And once I take action, you and I will be implicated if we are in the same room. Therefore, there is only one way before you, that is to stand on my side, take up courage and weapons, and fight against those who humiliated and oppressed you in the past. Other than that, all your paths are dead ends."

　　"Boss...what can we do?" Hei Lao Ba asked in a trembling voice. He was the biggest guy in the cell, but also the most nervous.

　　"What?" Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, "You will stand behind me and watch. Then, go out and open all the cell doors and tell the other prisoners what I just said."

　　Is it that simple? All the prisoners looked at Bainiao Chong, their heads filled with paste.

　　But at this moment, dense footsteps were heard. Soon, a large group of Thunder Army soldiers ran to the door of the cell, and then the door opened. It was the commander surnamed Huang who came with his men. There were fifty Thunder Army soldiers in this team, all wearing elite armor and holding swords. They were expressionless, cold, and murderous. As soon as these Thunder Army soldiers opened the door, at least twenty of them rushed into the cell and surrounded Bainiao Chong. The remaining thirty stood at the door, preventing Bainiao Chong from running out of the door. They were ready to surround him, and then the commander surnamed Huang slowly walked into the cell and looked at Bainiao Chong, but he didn't say a word, and kept a gloomy face, as if he was guessing something.

　　Hei Laoba and the other eleven prisoners retreated to the corner of the cell in panic without waiting for the Thunder Army soldiers to drive them away, not even daring to breathe.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not avoid the aggressive gaze of the leader surnamed Huang at all, and smiled calmly, "What are you looking at?"

　　Facing dozens of Thunder Army soldiers, and a leader leading the team, this prisoner didn't seem to panic at all. Not only was he not panicked, he was so calm and at ease! When has this kind of thing happened in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison controlled by the Thunder Army? When has this arrogant attitude been seen before!

　　"Damn it! This is outrageous! Lift him up! I'm going to chop off his legs with my own hands!" Commander Huang was immediately furious. As a commander, he was actually teased by a prisoner, not to mention the man who had played with his concubine. How could he endure it?

　　Originally, Commander Huang was planning to torture Bainiao Chong to death slowly, but judging from his reaction now, he has already made up his mind to kill him and he is going to take Bainiao Chong's life tonight!

　　Two strong and sturdy Jinglei Army soldiers immediately stepped forward, stretched out their hands to grab Bai Niao Chong's left and right arms, and immediately lifted Bai Niao Chong up. Bai Niao Chong did not resist, still smiling slightly, letting the two Jinglei Army soldiers hold him up.

　　"I originally wanted to kill you slowly, but now I want you dead! Hold him, I'm going to chop off his legs!" The commander surnamed Huang pulled out his sword, waved it in front of Bainiao Chong's eyes, raised it, and pretended to chop off his legs. He didn't do it immediately because he wanted to scare Bainiao Chong first and see fear in his eyes, but to his disappointment, from beginning to end, even when he waved the sword in front of Bainiao Chong's eyes, Bainiao Chong didn't show the slightest fear, and even kept that weird smile on his face!

　　In front of such a smile, the person holding the knife seemed like a fat pig lying on a chopping board, and the positions of the killer and the killed were opposite.

　　However, something even stranger had just begun. Just as the leader surnamed Huang cursed and swung his sword to chop, the two Thunder Army soldiers holding the Hundred Birds began to tremble like sieves. Their eyes were filled with extreme fear, and they opened their mouths wide as if they wanted to say something, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn't utter a single sound!

　　"Damn it! What's wrong with you? Why are you shaking? Hold on tight!" the leader surnamed Huang said angrily.

　　"Sir...they...they have dried up!" A soldier of the Thunder Army suddenly shouted in horror.

　　"What has dried up? Could it be..." The words that were about to come out suddenly couldn't be said. Commander Huang was horrified to find that the bodies of the two soldiers who were holding the Bainiao Chong were shrinking. Just when he noticed the clue, the flesh on the faces and hands of the two soldiers had shriveled up, and in the blink of an eye, only a layer of skin covering the bones was left!

　　The ghost king's soul-stealing claws could grab people's souls and drain their vitality. The two soldiers never understood what was going on. But if they knew that Bainiao Chong was a ghost king, even if the leader surnamed Huang put a knife on their necks, they would not dare to grab Bainiao Chong's hands!

　　If you grab the hand of a ghost king, aren't you seeking death?

　　Instantly, he captured the souls of two Thunder Army soldiers and extracted the vitality from their bodies. The death energy on Bai Niao Chong suddenly poured out, covering the surroundings like a black fog. His murderous aura, like a sharp sword unsheathed, covered the leader surnamed Huang.

　　"You...you...you are a ghost refiner! You are not Zhang Xian at all!" The commander surnamed Huang was not a fool. He knew very well that Zhang Xian definitely did not have such ability.

　　Bainiao Chong pushed lightly with his hands, and the two Thunder Army soldiers who were holding his hands fell to the ground. Their bodies had lost most of the water and blood, and had turned into two mummies. When they fell to the ground, their bones broke into pieces. The scene was extremely gloomy, weird, and terrifying!

　　"You finally figured out one thing, but this is the last thing you figured out in your life." Bai Niao Chong suddenly jumped out and rushed into the arms of the leader surnamed Huang. With both hands, he immediately grabbed the leader surnamed Huang's hands. The leader surnamed Huang was just a heavenly warrior in the heavenly realm, so how could he resist the soul-grabbing claws of a ghost king?

　　His hands were grabbed, and his soul left his body bit by bit. His spirit and soul were lost quickly, and his body lost control and mastery. The vitality of his body was taken away, just like a sapling being stripped off suddenly and exposed to the scorching sun, and it withered very quickly. In fact, as early as when Bainiao Chong grabbed the hands of the leader surnamed Huang, his death was doomed!

　　In the blink of an eye, not only were two soldiers killed, but even the leader turned into a dried corpse. The remaining Thunder Army soldiers immediately fell into panic and chaos. Those outside the house turned around and ran away. Those inside the house, as if their parents had given them two more legs, swarmed towards the door.

　　Bai Niao Chong moved his ten fingers in unison, and several fast runners were shot in the back of the head by his soul-seeking needles, dying on the spot. Then he quickly used the Ghost Arrow Seal and fired continuously. In a moment, the alley was filled with the bodies of the Thunder Army soldiers.

　　After killing the escaped Jinglei Army soldier, Bai Niao Chong returned to the cell. At this time, he saw Hei Lao Ba and other eleven prisoners surrounding two Jinglei Army soldiers, looking extremely vicious. He deliberately left two of them alive just to let Hei Lao Ba and others kill them.

　　"Boss...what should we do with these two?" Hei Lao Ba asked in a trembling voice. He found that after what happened just now, he didn't even have the courage to talk to Bainiao Chong.

　　The other prisoners were in even worse condition. There were obvious water marks between their legs. It was obvious that the shock just now had caused them to pee in their crotches.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "How to deal with it is up to you to decide."

　　"Master, please spare my life... please spare my life..." A soldier of the Thunder Army cried, "I have old parents and young children to take care of. Please spare me for the sake of my family..."

　　The man was crying sadly. Hei Lao Ba had already raised his sword, but then hesitated.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I can let you go. Tell me, how many years of military service have you had?"

　　The Thunder Army soldier trembled and said, "Three years... I have been a soldier for three years."

　　"Then you should have been to the Flash Tribe, right?"

　　"I... have been there..." The soldier answered Bainiao Chong's question mechanically. He wanted to answer Bainiao Chong's question honestly in exchange for Bainiao Chong's sympathy, but as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he suddenly realized that it was right for Bainiao Chong to ask him this question, but the words had already been spoken, and they were like water spilled, and he could not take them back.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not ask any more questions, but simply said, "Hei Lao Ba, what are you waiting for? Are you waiting for me to take action?"

　　In fact, even if this soldier did not have three years of military service and had never been to the Flash God Clan, he would not have survived. All the soldiers of the Thunder Army were enemies of Bainiao Chong. Kill those who are enemies!

　　What's more, for him to seek sympathy from a ghost king was undoubtedly begging for a ray of light from the darkness. Was that a miracle possible?

　　"I've long wanted to kill you lackeys! Ah!" With a loud roar, Hei Lao Ba finally chopped down the sword in his hand. The head of the Thunder Army soldier was chopped off immediately, blood splattered, and the head rolled out of the door.

　　Another prisoner suddenly stabbed the sword in his hand into the chest of another Thunder Army soldier, stabbing him to death.

　　After killing these two Jinglei Army soldiers, even if Bai Niao Chong wanted to drive these prisoners away, they would not leave. After killing these two Jinglei Army soldiers, apart from fighting with Jinglei Army, how could they have any hope of survival? This is why Bai Niao Chong left the two men alone.

　　He wanted to occupy the entire Langshishan Prison, but he couldn't use his ghost soldiers because his ghost soldiers only had one stick of incense to fight. So, he had to arm all the prisoners in the Jinglei Army Prison and occupy the entire prison!

　　"Why are you still standing there? Search the keys from those corpses and release all the prisoners!" Bainiao Chong Zhensheng said.

　　"Yes, sir!" More than a dozen prisoners immediately began searching for the keys and started the operation of releasing the prisoners.

　　Bainiao Chong walked towards the prison gate alone, and then it was time for him to start killing people!

　　Chapter 392 Volcano Explosion

　　"How did you get out?" The soldier of the Jinglei Army guarding the prison gate had no idea what happened inside the prison. He only saw Bainiao Chong walking slowly towards the gate in prison clothes.

　　"Of course I walked out." Bainiao Chong kept walking.

　　"Damn it! What do you want to do? Are you looking for death?" Another Thunder Army soldier drew the sword from his waist and walked over.

　　"I'm not here to die, I'm here to take your lives." Bai Niao Chong suddenly rushed forward, with the five fingers of his right hand in a claw shape, and grabbed the neck of the Thunder Army soldier. At the moment his neck was grabbed, the lively Thunder Army soldier could not move at all. His soul was captured and his vitality was taken away from his body. The speed of both leaving was very fast. In just one step of time and distance, he turned from a strong man into a mummy!

　　"Are you a human or a ghost..." A soldier from the Jinglei Army who was rushing to hack people retreated in fear, but before he could finish his words, Bainiao Chong had already thrown away the mummy in his hand, and his body floated over like a ghost. When they passed by, a hole appeared on his chest, which was gushing blood.

　　Ghost Fist, Gun of Darkness.

　　Bainiao Chong not only has the Ghost King's terrifying killing methods, but also a fierce killing method that does not belong to a heavenly warrior, that is, his ghost martial art Ghost Fist.

　　There were four Jinglei Army soldiers guarding the prison gate, and two of them were killed in an instant. The remaining two fled in panic, shouting loudly. However, before they could run three steps or shout a second time, Bai Niao Chong had already flown over their heads, and his fists fell down, smashing their heads into pieces!

　　There were dense footsteps. It was a group of Thunder Army soldiers patrolling the square who heard the cries for help from the two dead Thunder Army guards and rushed over to check. Although the two men shouted for help, they were interrupted as soon as they opened their mouths, so they were not loud at all. This is not surprising. Their heads were smashed like a broken watermelon. How loud could the sound of their cries for help be?

　　But before the patrolling Thunder Army soldiers rushed over and saw the situation clearly, Bai Niao Chong suddenly pushed his left hands to the side. Two gusts of cold wind suddenly flew out from his palms, instantly extinguishing the lanterns hanging on both sides of the prison gate. The entire prison gate was suddenly plunged into darkness.

　　"What happened?" The captain of the Thunder Army shouted, "Light the lights quickly!"

　　"There's no need to light the lamp, but I can tell you what happened. Someone escaped from prison." Bainiao rushed towards the team of Thunder Army soldiers.

　　"Who escaped from prison? Stop!" The captain of the Thunder Army had already noticed something was wrong and said vigilantly, his sword already drawn.

　　"The one who escaped from prison is naturally me." Bainiao Chong's voice suddenly turned cold. He twisted his arms, and an ice tornado suddenly formed in front of him. It whistled and rushed into the pair of Jinglei Army soldiers at a high speed.

　　Under the ice blade tornado, the captain of the Thunder Army, who was the first to bear the brunt, was immediately cut into several pieces. The small ice blades that followed tore his body into countless tiny pieces. The black tornado also had a bloody color.

　　The same thing happened to the remaining Thunder Army soldiers in a blink of an eye. The rapidly rotating, ever-increasing ice blade tornado enveloped them. Screams were heard from the ice blade tornado, but the sounds were very short, even coming out of the mouth, which was torn to pieces, so how could it make any sound?

　　A team of twenty Thunder Army soldiers were killed in an instant, without a single intact body left.

　　The whistling ice blade tornado did not stop, but flew directly towards a Thunder Army barracks across the square.

　　In fact, there was no need for the Thunder Army soldiers to sound a warning, as Bai Niao Chong had already revealed its whereabouts. Such a large ice blade tornado would kill anyone it saw, and the Thunder Army soldiers and jailers of the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison were not blind or deaf, so they would naturally discover it soon.

　　This was indeed the case. The Ice Blade Tornado was still moving rapidly and expanding in size. When it was still in the center of the square, the Thunder Army soldiers on the prison wall sounded the alarm. In an instant, the dull bell rang throughout the entire Wolf Rock Mountain Prison. There were a certain number of torches and lanterns on the prison wall, and in the blink of an eye, their number increased several times. The blazing flames immediately illuminated the entire Wolf Rock Mountain Prison and made the square as bright as day!

　　For a moment, the Thunder Army soldiers holding torches ran on the prison wall, swords were unsheathed, and arrows were strung. The Thunder Army soldiers in the barracks also woke up from their sleep, quickly assembled, and rushed to the square like a tide. The several commanders who led the team bombarded the rapidly approaching ice blade tornado, and it took dozens of consecutive attacks to disintegrate the extremely large ice blade tornado.

　　Bainiao Chong stood in the middle of the square, looking around, watching the jailers and Thunder Army soldiers rushing in from all directions. One man against thousands of soldiers, it was an unimaginable shocking scene. However, there was no emotion on his face, no excitement, no fear, no happiness, no sadness.

　　He had killed so many people that he was exhausted. His cultivation had reached the level of a ghost king. He was clothed in the underworld and became a ghost king. In the eyes of ordinary people, the scene in front of him was definitely a big scene and a big event, but for Bai Niao Chong, it was just a small scene and a small matter. In front of him, the Thunder Army soldiers and jailers who were rushing in from all directions were just a group of sheep and cattle in the eyes of this ghost king. Killing them was just like killing cattle and sheep!

　　"Shoot!" A commander who ran out of the barracks gave the order.

　　Bai Niao Chong recognized him. He was the warden of Langshishan Prison, Leishan Juntong. Although he was a commander, he was the great commander, with more power than other commanders. He was a trusted figure who directly controlled the prison for Yuan Batian. It was also this person whose hands were stained with the blood of the Shanshen tribe.

　　There was a knife in Leishan called Qiangui, which had killed at least a thousand people. Of the thousands of lives, at least 30% were from the Shanshen Clan.

　　Seeing Lei Shan coming out, Bainiao Chong's sight was fixed on him, and a trace of blood flashed in his eyes, like a sleeping demon that suddenly woke up!

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The arrows came whistling in with strong winds. The number of them was denser than raindrops.

　　Bainiao Chong did not retreat even a single step. He shook his hands, and two ghost shield seals appeared in his left and right hands at the same time. Then he raised his head and pulled it left and right, front and back. In the blink of an eye, a semicircular ghost shield covered him.

　　Ghost Shield, this is a ghost refiner technique that Bai Niao Chong bought from the Ghost Store in the Ghost Family Market. It is a low-level defensive technique, but in his hands, it seems to have gained new vitality, not only unpredictable, but also twice as powerful. This combined shield is not something that can be created by the original technique, but Bai Niao Chong made some creative changes to it.

　　There is no semicircular shield in this world, but Bai Niao Chong can turn his ghost shield into a semicircular shield. He stands in the shield, letting the arrows and crossbow bolts fall like rain, and he is safe and sound.

　　"Ghost Refiner! Who are you?" Lei Shan had sharp eyes and could see the strangeness of Bainiao Chong's ghost shield at a glance.

　　"I'm the one who wants to kill you!" Bainiao Chong stretched out his hand and gently grabbed the Ghost King Shield at his waist. The first Ghost family magic weapon he refined, the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, immediately appeared in his hand. Then, he threw the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate into the sky.

　　The eight ghost iron plates soared into the sky, but did not fly high. When they flew over the height of the prison wall, they suddenly split into eight pieces. In an instant, gusts of cold wind and sinister laughter spread from the void. The eight iron plates were transformed into swords and armor, and were worn and held on the bodies and hands of the eight ghost war ghosts!

　　Although the Eight Ghosts did not have a hundred-year-old body to bless the power of battle, they were part of the magic weapon, so there was no time limit for their battles. As long as Bai Niao Chong did not take back the Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, the Eight Ghosts could stay in the Yang World as long as they wanted. Therefore, compared with the fierce ghost Yin Gang, they had shortcomings, but Yin Gang also had something that they were not as good as. That was the time to go to battle.

　　As soon as the eight ghost war ghosts appeared, they immediately attacked and killed everyone. Their bodies were as light as air and as graceful as flying catkins. Even without swinging a knife, they could instantly pierce through the body of a Thunder Army soldier, and the Thunder Army soldier's soul would be taken away, and die inexplicably. However, the eight ghost war ghosts seemed to prefer to use their swords to chop open the bodies of Thunder Army soldiers and jailers alive, enjoying the horrific scene of blood splattering and internal organs flying everywhere.

　　"The leading commander is mine, and the rest, except the prisoners, will be killed!" Bainiao issued the Ghost King's order.

　　"Hehe... I'll catch the ghosts of these pigs for the master." You Yi let out a sinister laugh. His words were obviously meant to please the ghost king, Bai Niao Chong, but they made the legs of a large number of Jinglei Army soldiers around him weak and their faces pale!

　　All ghosts have deep-seated hatred and disgust for living people, let alone the fierce ghost-level Ghost Eight War Ghosts?

　　The killing began, blood and gore were raging.

　　"You are... Bai Niao Chong!" Although the Bai Niao Chong in front of him still looked like another person, his identity as a ghost refiner had already made the astute Lei Shan guess many things. As Yuan Batian's confidant, he naturally knew that a kid from the Shanshen tribe who escaped from here that year had become a very strong ghost refiner and a major concern for Yuan Batian!

　　"What if you know? This prison will be occupied by me, and you will die a tragic death!" Bainiao Chong suddenly took off the ghost shield, turned it into a gun, and suddenly killed towards Leishan.

　　At this moment, a large group of prisoners rushed out of the prison gate in a mess, led by Hei Lao Ba and his gang. They opened the cells, released the prisoners, and rushed out one by one as if they had drunk chicken blood. In their hands, some of them held weapons and shields snatched from the jailers and Thunder Army soldiers, some just held wooden sticks, and some even held brooms for sweeping the floor. The scene was even more chaotic than a mob.

　　When they heard the sounds of fighting, they wanted to lend a helping hand to Bainiao Chong, but when they rushed out of the prison gate, they realized that in such a battle, they only needed to stand behind Bainiao Chong, make up the scene, and add a little atmosphere.

　　"Brothers! Damn it! Kill whoever you have a grudge against! Charge!" Hei Lao Ba roared again, waving his sword and rushing towards the defeated team of jailers.

　　All prisoners and all jailers have grudges against each other. If a man doesn't even dare to kill his enemies on the battlefield, he is not a man at all.

　　Thousands of prisoners joined the battle and the whole scene suddenly became intense.

　　At this moment, Bainiao Chong has already detonated the volcano that is Langshishan Prison.

　　Chapter 393: A Bad Death

　　The blade flashed, Lei Shan grabbed the blade with both hands and chopped it down. The sharp blade energy was like an extension of the Thousand Ghosts Blade, and instantly collided with Bai Niao Chong's Dark Spear. The blade energy disintegrated, and Bai Niao Chong's Dark Spear was also broken into pieces. The void suddenly trembled, and a pitch-black martial spirit suddenly chopped with a blade, which was actually condensed by Lei Shan's blade energy!

　　This martial soul is actually a tangled martial soul that can only be condensed by a celestial warrior at the Tianzun realm.

　　When Bai Niao Chong escaped from the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, he was still a small Ghost Field Realm Ghost Refiner, but now he is already a Ghost King of a country, and his speed of progress is terrifying. Lei Shan also did not stand still, he also made progress and became a Heavenly Warrior of the Heavenly Venerable Realm.

　　Bainiao Chong was getting stronger, and his opponent did not stop and was also getting stronger.

　　However, even if Heishan became a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Venerate level, it would be of no avail in front of the Ghost King who had all the dark means, and he would end up dead!

　　The void trembled, and a ghost martial spirit with a body like an iron tower and holding a giant fork appeared out of thin air. It was the first to arrive, and it blocked Leishan's martial spirit's sword with one fork. Then, it kicked Leishan's martial spirit to the ground. This ghost martial spirit was the evil ghost Rakshasa that Bainiao Chong rarely used!

　　Bai Niao Chong's ghost martial soul, the evil ghost Rakshasa, was obtained by practicing the ghost fist, and will evolve with the evolution of the ghost fist. His evolution is to become stronger and faster. It has not been used for a long time, and this time it was used, the power and speed of the ghost martial soul, the evil ghost Rakshasa, have increased amazingly. Lei Shan is a Tianzun realm warrior after all, and his entanglement martial soul is naturally not weak, but the two martial souls fought, and the ghost martial soul of Bai Niao Chong knocked Lei Shan's martial soul to the ground as soon as they met, so whether in terms of speed or strength, Bai Niao Chong's ghost martial soul, the evil ghost Rakshasa, is much stronger.

　　The evil ghost Rakshasa rushed forward, and stabbed the giant fork in his hand fiercely at Leishan's warrior spirit. The latter was unable to dodge and was immediately stabbed. But the spirit was nothing, it was pure energy, and this fork could not break up all its energy structure, but only weaken it. Therefore, the battle between the two spirits was a long-lasting battle, and one side had to be broken up.

　　Two completely different spirits fought in the blink of an eye, and it was only a matter of time before Lei Shan's spirit was dispersed. From the duel of spirits, one could tell at a glance who was stronger and who was weaker. Bai Niao Chong was a ghost cultivator, and it was a taboo to confront a heavenly cultivator head-on, but his ghost spirit was much stronger than Lei Shan's spirit, so it was easy to tell who was stronger and who was weaker.

　　"Stop him! I'll report to the commander!" Although he broke Bainiao Chong's Dark Spear after the fight, Lei Shan knew that it was because Bainiao Chong didn't want to kill him right away, but wanted to capture him and torture him to death. Otherwise, with the strength of Bainiao Chong's ghost martial spirit, if Bainiao Chong used all his strength, he would never be able to break Bainiao Chong's Dark Spear!

　　Knowing the gap, he also knew what the result would be if the fight continued. Lei Shan had already begun to think about escaping.

　　However, how could Lei Shan's little trick escape Bai Niao Chong's eyes? He pulled the Ghost King Shield with both hands, and the Tooth Ghost Blade and Ghost Burial Knife appeared in his hands. Facing the Thunder Army soldiers who were coming like a tide, his two knives whirred and chopped, one faster than the other.

　　The sword style of Bai Niao Chong has the shadow of the big fast sword of the previous Tang Sandao style, but there is no method at all, it is purely killing the enemy with power and speed. His two swords are both magic blades, the Fang Ghost Blade chops out the ghost fire virtual blade, and the Ghost Burial Blade chops out the black Xuanbing real blade. The ghost fire virtual blade does not kill the body, but kills the soul. The black Xuanbing real blade does not kill the soul, but kills the body. The two swords flipped and chopped, the pale green ghost fire virtual blade and the black Xuanbing blade energy both flew out, one sword faster than the other, and wherever he passed, there was no soldier who could stop his sword!

　　What is killing?

　　This is killing!

　　Facing someone who had almost no ability to fight back, he was already filled with murderous intent, without any mercy or compassion. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was - kill!

　　Kill, kill, kill the enemies!

　　The two swords slashed at random, without any rules, but with great power. The Thunder Army soldiers who were rushing towards Bai Niao Chong with great momentum to block his way realized in the blink of an eye that they were like a group of moths flying into a furnace. The fighting power exerted by Bai Niao Chong could burn them into a pile of ashes in an instant!

　　They surged forward like a tide, and before they could retreat, more than half of them had already fallen. Bai Niao Chong wielded two swords to carve out a bloody path, and more than two hundred Thunder Army soldiers had died at his hands. But the strange thing was that there was not even a trace of blood on his body. His hands and face were so clean that it seemed as if he had just washed!

　　However, the death of those soldiers also gave Lei Shan a chance to escape. When the Hundred Birds were killing their way out, he had already jumped onto the high prison wall. One more step forward would lead to the dark forest of Langshi Mountain. As long as he took one more step forward, he would be very sure to escape the pursuit of the Hundred Birds.

　　"Leishan!" All the birds roared.

　　Lei Shan, who had already stood at the edge of the prison wall, turned around and looked at Bai Niao Chong coldly. He was still terrified, but pretended to be calm on the surface. He replied: "I know you are Bai Niao Chong! You are the one the Marshal wants to kill! Although you have occupied this prison, you have forgotten that this prison is always surrounded by the 200,000-strong Jinglei Army! In the military camp at the foot of the mountain, there are Taoist priests invited by the Marshal from the Qingyi Taoist sect. You just wait for your demise! You are so arrogant, you only have this one night!"

　　Bai Niao Chong put away his two swords and smiled calmly, "I don't want to listen to your big talk. I have already prepared for how Yuan Batian will destroy me. Now I called you to ask you, are you planning to escape and report to Yuan Batian?"

　　This is a humiliating statement, just like hitting someone in the face or exposing their shortcomings when scolding them.

　　"Hmph! How could I, Lei Shan, be afraid of a ghost refiner like you? I am... planning before I act! I will come back to take your head tomorrow!" Lei Shan protested. Although he was running away, he also wanted to save some face.

　　"My head is on my neck. You can come and take it anytime you want, but I want your head tonight. You want to escape, but you can't." Bainiao Chong said indifferently.

　　"You, a ghost refiner, are also a person who is good at talking!"

　　"You run away. If you can escape, I will let you live." After Bainiao Chong finished speaking, he suddenly put his fingers on the tip of his tongue and blew a loud whistle.

　　It was this whistle that caused a black cloud to suddenly rise from the forest under the prison wall of Langshishan Prison, blocking Leishan's way.

　　That black cloud was not night fog, nor was it a ghost, but a bunch of immortal corn borers as tiny as rice grains!

　　The leader of the team was none other than the queen of the immortal borer!

　　Looking at those evil monsters, Lei Shan could not help but take three steps back. Compared to those monsters in front of him, the one he would rather face was Bainiao Chong!

　　"I told you that you can't run away." Bai Niao Chong roared, "Eat his limbs!"

　　"Wa wa!" With a cry similar to that of a baby, the queen of the immortal stem borer suddenly gave her queen order and rushed towards Leishan first.

　　The Immortal Moth Queen moved, and tens of thousands of Immortal Moths started to move, like a floating cloud, instantly surrounding Black Mountain. The speed of the Immortal Moths was so fast that even Bai Niao Chong, who used the White Bone Wings, had a headache, let alone Lei Shan, a celestial warrior who had no flying ability at all.

　　His innate power aura can resist the bites of hundreds or thousands of immortal borers, but now there are tens of thousands of immortal borers biting him continuously. And his innate power aura can't always remain at a very strong level, there is a time limit. Even if it can resist hundreds or thousands of them, it can't last long, let alone the bites of tens of thousands of immortal borers? What's more, these immortal borers are led by an even more terrifying queen insect?

　　Compared with Monk Miejie, Leishan was much inferior, but Monk Miejie was bitten to death and eaten alive by these immortal borers!

　　In fact, Lei Shan's struggle and resistance soon ended. When the queen of the immortal borer broke through his innate force field shield with three bites, the tiny immortal borers rushed in from the gap and bit and devoured him. However, these immortal borers only bit Lei Shan's limbs, not his body and head. This was the instruction of the queen of the immortal borer, but also the instruction of Bai Niao Chong.

　　How could Bainiao Chong let a man whose hands were stained with the blood of the Shanshen tribe die easily?

　　A scream came out of Lei Shan's throat, shrill and terrifying. His body was surrounded by tens of thousands of immortal borers, and blood kept spurting out from between the flying immortal borers, turning into blood rain and blood mist. His body was then lifted up by the queen of the immortal borers and rushed towards the birds.

　　The immortal borer was not released by Bainiao Chong, but by Nancy. Bainiao Chong sneaked into the Langshishan Prison as Zhang Xian, while Nancy and Hua Manyue cleared the iron-feathered eagles in the sky and the tiger dogs active in the forest, and cut off the connection between the prison and the Thunder Army base camp.

　　When Bai Niao Chong was about to attack, Nancy released Bai Niao Chong's Immortal Moth Queen. In fact, even if Bai Niao Chong did not have this deployment, this plan, and even did not let the Immortal Moth participate in the battle, Lei Shan would not be able to escape, because outside the prison there was a female swordsman who liked to kill more than him, a ghost refiner, and a demon king Hua Manyue from the flower demon clan.

　　In fact, when all the birds took action, there was no way for Heishan to survive in the sky or on the earth.

　　Sure enough, just when the Immortal Moth Queen threw Leishan, who was holding a sword, to the ground in front of Bai Niao Chong, a female swordsman with three swords appeared on the prison wall of Langshishan Prison. At the same time, a beautiful female demon fell from the sky. Who else could it be but Hua Manyue, the devil king of the flower demon clan?

　　"Wow!" The Immortal Moth Queen roared again, and the Immortal Moths that were wrapped around Lei Shan flew away from his body. At this moment, Lei Shan was no longer a complete Lei Shan. His hands and feet were no longer flesh and blood, and only the white arm and leg bones were left!

　　Bainiao Chong's order was to eat Leishan's limbs, and the Immortal Boter Queen executed this order without any error.

　　"You...will not die well!" Lei Shan was indeed strong. Even though his limbs were eaten alive, his voice was clear and loud, and his tone was full of resentment.

　　Bai Niao Chong squatted beside Lei Shan, picked up a piece of meat from a Jing Lei Army soldier, stuffed it into Lei Shan's mouth, and said, "Are you talking about yourself? Your death will not be very painful. You see, I am on guard against you biting your tongue to commit suicide."

　　"Woo... woo..." With a piece of flesh and blood in his mouth, Lei Shan wanted to bite his tongue to commit suicide, but he was powerless. Moreover, Bai Niao Chong had already done something to him. Although he was a Tianzun realm warrior, he couldn't even muster a trace of innate strength.

　　Keeping him alive is to make him suffer more. Bai Niao Chong knew that this would be disrespectful to the Ghost King, but he still wanted to do it. Because compared to the tragic deaths of the brothers and sisters of the Shanshen tribe who were imprisoned here, the man in front of him could not be treated too harshly.

　　An eye for an eye, blood for blood!

　　This is Bainiao Chong’s road to revenge!

　　Chapter 394: Occupation of Wolf Rock Mountain Prison

　　The soldiers and jailers of the Thunder Army who were guarding the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison were already powerless to fight back against the attack of the Eight Ghosts and were in a position to be slaughtered. Now, a female swordsman with three swords who had a special liking for killing, and a devil from the Flower Demon Clan who wanted to poison and chop everyone he saw joined the ranks. The situation was extremely bad.

　　Lei Shan was subdued, lost his limbs, and lay half dead at the feet of Bai Niao Chong. When this happened, the remaining Jinglei Army soldiers and jailers dropped their weapons and knelt on the ground.

　　A commander held a sword in both hands and rushed towards Bai Niao with his head lowered, "We surrender!" Although it was a surrender, there was a hint of defiance in the commander's bones.

　　Indeed, a warrior of the day, and a leader of the Taiming Dynasty, was forced to surrender to a ghost refiner. How could he be so confidant in such a thing? In fact, it was not only this leader, but also those Thunder Army soldiers who always thought they were superior to others. They looked down on ghost refiners, rejected ghost refiners, and hated ghost refiners in their bones, but at the moment, under the threat of invincible force, they had no other choice but to surrender.

　　Seeing the commander walking towards him with steady steps, even though he surrendered, he still retained some of the bearing of a general. A strange smile appeared on Bainiao Chong's lips. He seemed a little surprised, "What... surrender?"

　　"Yes, we surrender." The general bent down, held the sword in both hands, raised it above his head, and said, "Since ancient times, when two armies fight, they will not kill surrendered generals or soldiers. Please abide by this ancient rule and release my brothers."

　　"You are the commander of the Thunder Army, you should have been to the Flash God Clan, right?" Bainiao Chong suddenly asked in a nonchalant tone.

　　"We have been there, but that was a military order. A soldier's duty is to obey orders, so... we did nothing wrong." The general said confidently.

　　"You are hardly correct. A soldier's duty is to obey orders. You went to the Shanshen tribe to burn, kill, rob, and rape women. That was also an order... I don't blame you."

　　"You... understand?" The general raised his head immediately, "You understand us?"

　　Bai Niao Chong's expression suddenly darkened, like a thousand-year-old black ice. He sneered and said, "I understand your duty as a soldier, but... do you understand the duty of us ghost refiners?"

　　I originally thought that Bainiao Chong would abide by the ancient rule of not killing surrendered generals and soldiers when two armies are at war, but I didn't expect that just this casual remark would make the general feel chilled and uneasy, "You..."

　　"Let me tell you!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly reached out and grabbed his neck. "The duty of a ghost refiner is to kill people and take their souls. I understand your duty as a soldier, but I also have a duty, so I have to kill you!"

　　"You..." It was still just a short note. The general could no longer utter any sound when Bai Niao Chong's hand tightened. He only spit out a tongue. Then, his body quickly withered, like a soilless seedling under the sun.

　　When Bainiao Chong let go again, his body actually swayed twice in the air before falling lightly to the ground.

　　"Kill them!" Bainiao Chong gave the final order coldly and ruthlessly.

　　The remaining Jinglei Army soldiers who knelt on the ground and surrendered were immediately caught up in all kinds of killings. There were killings by the Ghost Eight War Ghosts, killings by Nancy and Hua Manyue, and killings by the prisoners. Those prisoners had long understood that they were tied to the chariot of a ghost refiner. If they worked for him, they might have a chance to survive, but if they didn't work for him, all roads would lead to the gates of hell. In this case, who wouldn't rush to kill a few Jinglei Army soldiers to show their determination and loyalty?

　　The screams resounded throughout the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, spreading to all parts of the prison and to the forests of Wolf Rock Mountain. The moonless sky was pitch black, but the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, lit by torches and lanterns, seemed even darker.

　　The remaining Jinglei Army soldiers who were ready to surrender were hacked to death in the blink of an eye. Hei Lao Ba led the prisoners to search everywhere, and even the jailers and Jinglei Army soldiers hiding in the toilet were found and hacked to death or beaten to death. These prisoners were bullied by the Jinglei Army guards and jailers on weekdays, and the seeds of hatred had long been buried in their hearts. These seeds finally found the right soil tonight, and all took root and sprouted, growing into evil flowers of revenge.

　　Thousands of prisoners searched for the hidden Thunder Army soldiers and jailers, while others opened the armory and took out the swords, guns, shields, armor, etc. Everyone got one and armed themselves. An hour later, more than a hundred prisoners were patrolling the prison walls with torches and bows and arrows. Inside the prison, the warehouses for food and wine were also opened, and the prisoners ate and drank heartily. It seemed as if the killing just now had not happened at all. Even the bodies had not been dealt with in time and were just casually placed everywhere.

　　"Boss, we found this guy in the toilet..." At a moment, Hei Lao Ba and several prisoners came with a jailer.

　　"A jailer?" Bainiao Chong felt a little strange. These prisoners would hack the jailers to death when they found them. Why was this jailer brought to him?

　　"Boss, he said that if you were the member of the Shanshen tribe who escaped from here that year... he would know you and he has a friendship with you." Hei Lao Ba was busy explaining, fearing that Bainiao Chong would be unhappy and suddenly chop him with a knife, and even he would die unclearly.

　　"Are you friends with me?" Bainiao Chong's mind moved and he thought of someone, Nie Qian.

　　Hei Lao Ba and a prisoner pushed the jailer to the ground, and then pulled out a piece of rag stuffed in the jailer's mouth. The jailer then raised his head and crawled to Bai Niao Chong's feet with his hands and feet, saying: "You are Bai Niao Chong, I know you are Bai Niao Chong... No, it's Bai Daye! Bai Daye, I didn't do anything to you back then, I gave you a lot of benefits... Just let me go, I will repay you even if I have to work like a cow or a horse."

　　Bai Niao Chong had never expected to meet Nie Qian, the jailer, again in such an occasion. When he came to Langshishan Prison, Bai Niao Chong did think of him, but he also thought that he had been killed in the arrest and search just now. Unexpectedly, this guy actually claimed to have a friendship with him, which made Hei Lao Ba and the prisoners afraid and dared not kill him.

　　Looking back, although Nie Qian was a jailer, he really didn't do too many bad things. He was able to get the time to practice ghost training because of Nie Qian's greed. However, threats and whippings from Nie Qian were inevitable, but compared to other jailers, he was much better.

　　Bai Niao Chong was really stumped when such a person begged for mercy at this time. In the eyes of this ghost king, a small person like Nie Qian was just like an ant. He had been bitten a few times before, but the damage was not that bad. But even at this level, facing an ant that could be killed with just one finger, should he kill it? Or not?

　　"Uncle Bai, Uncle Bai... please spare my life... wuwu..." Nie Qian was a real villain who was greedy for small gains and had no integrity at all. At this time, facing a ghost king like Bainiao Chong and a large group of prisoners who wanted to eat his flesh, he was so sad that he actually choked and cried out.

　　"Go away! Don't let me see you again." Bainiao Chong frowned.

　　"Ah? Thank you, Uncle Bai, for not killing me!" Nie Qian reacted very quickly. He stopped crying, and his hands and feet became nimble again. He got up from the ground and ran towards the prison gate.

　　Escaping death is more worthy of joy than anything else. But just as Nie Qian squeezed through a group of prisoners, stepped forward, and ran excitedly towards the prison gate, Bai Niao Chong suddenly raised his hand, and a line of green light that was invisible to the naked eye suddenly flew out and instantly sank into the back of Nie Qian's head.

　　At the same time when the soul-guiding needle pierced into Nie Qian's front and back of the head, a slender vine suddenly came from the side and pierced through Nie Qian's head in an instant.

　　The prisoners stared at this strange change in amazement. Just now, they really thought that Bai Niao Chong had shown kindness and wanted to let a jailer go. But what puzzled them even more was how that evil woman, who was covered in poison, could catch the murderous intent in the ghost refiner's heart and kill him at the same time?

　　Bai Niao rushed to kill Nie Qian, based on the idea of ​​killing the enemy. He even killed the surrendered soldiers, but let Nie Qian go, which was a mess and he had no position, so he had to kill him. However, before killing Nie Qian, he gave Nie Qian a feeling of not feeling the fear of death, but the joy of escaping death.

　　However, it is not difficult to guess what Bainiao Chong is thinking, but it is unclear why the Flower Demon Clan's Demon King took action.

　　"You..." Bainiao Chong looked at Hua Manyue who was walking towards him, full of doubts.

　　"Haha! What do you call this?" Hua Manyue thought about it seriously. "This is called telepathic communication. Yes, it's telepathic communication!"

　　Bainiao Chong still didn't understand.

　　"I felt that you wanted to kill the jailer just now, so I took action. So please be more polite. Don't you understand? Idiot." Hua Manyue muttered, then walked away without even looking at Bainiao Chong.

　　"You are so connected? You are so connected..." Nancy chewed on Hua Manyue's words and suddenly smiled, "It's really elegant, but... isn't this the feeling between lovers?" After a pause, she suddenly became inexplicably nervous, "Xiao Bai, are you guys having that kind of relationship in private?"

　　"Idiot! Go and do something! What a mess!" Bainiao Chong's only bit of relaxation was gone.

　　"Hmph! No wonder no girls like you." Nancy said arbitrarily, and then followed Hua Manyue's footsteps.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He looked up at the stunned prisoners and suddenly said, "What are you still doing here? Have you finished what you need to do? I want to give you freedom and hope of survival, but you need to fight to get it. Why don't you go and do something?"

　　A large group of prisoners also ran away instantly. Who would be willing to stay with a ghost king?

　　On the square filled with corpses and blood, only Bai Niao Chong was left alone. Taking over the Langshishan Prison in one battle was only the first step in his revenge plan. Now that he had done it, he did not feel happy at all.

　　His eyes swept over the gradually cooling corpses and the familiar buildings of Wolf Rock Mountain Prison. He seemed to see his brothers, sisters, and elders from the Flash God Clan who had been imprisoned here in the past. They were smiling at him.

　　“Brothers and sisters of the Flash God Clan, fathers…” Bainiao Chong knelt down in the direction of Qilin Mountain, looking towards the direction of his home, and silently said in his heart: “I will use the blood of the Thunder Army and Yuan Batian to cleanse your blood feuds one by one!”

　　The aura of death spread out, covering the sky and the surrounding areas.

　　When it comes to revenge, saints always have their reasons, such as when will the cycle of revenge end and when will the dead be gone, but that's all nonsense.

　　In the world of the ghost refiners, it is a matter of killing if you don’t want to kill, and killing if you want to kill! Kill, kill, kill!

　　Chapter 395 Final Preparations

　　Nancy and Hua Manyue cut off the connection between Wolf Rock Mountain Prison and the Thunder Army Base Camp, and cleared out the iron-feathered eagles in the sky and the tiger dogs in the forest. However, the two women were unable to clear out the alarm bells coming from the prison. The dull bells were extremely loud in the night sky, spreading in all directions. Even if a huge cover was used to cover the entire Wolf Rock Mountain, the sound could still be heard outside.

　　However, Bainiao Chong deliberately missed the sound of the alarm bell and let it pass. Otherwise, when he first attacked the prison, he would have eliminated the Jinglei Army soldier who was responsible for ringing the bell. His revenge plan was very detailed and he had thought of every aspect. He would not let the alarm bell slip away. He let the Jinglei Army at the foot of the mountain hear the sound of the alarm bell for only one purpose, which was to let the Jinglei Army find out that the prison had been occupied and then attack.

　　The Wolf Rock Mountain was steep, and the prison was located halfway up the mountain, making it easy to defend but difficult to attack. The 200,000-strong Jinglei Army could not deploy their troops, and their cavalry was useless. Once the battle started, his ghost soldiers would rush down from top to bottom, like a mountain torrent, taking advantage of the terrain.

　　However, the plan was here, but Bai Niao Chong was not very sure whether it would succeed. After all, he had set a trap in this prison, and whether Yuan Batian would step into the trap was not something he could control.

　　The dawn light pierced through the darkness of the sky, casting a thousand feet of golden light down. The Langshishan Prison located high above was the first to be hit, shrouded by the golden sunlight. But although the sunlight dispelled the darkness here, it could not dispel the breath of death here. The square was filled with the corpses of the Thunder Army, and the blood dyed the ground red, emitting a strong smell of blood.

　　The bodies of some Jinglei Army soldiers were hung on the prison wall, and Juntong Leishan was hung on the flagpole of the Jinglei Army on the prison wall. He was so high that he could be seen from a long distance. Only bones were left of his hands and feet, which was shocking. With such a serious injury, even a Tianzun realm warrior would have died long ago, but Bai Niao Chong did not intend to let him die so easily. When Leishan was dying, he used the medical skills he learned from Lan Qingyi to treat Leishan and let him survive.

　　A general of the Jinglei Army, who was also a close confidant of Yuan Batian, now had lost all his limbs and was tied up like a human gourd, hanging on the flagpole of the Jinglei Army. For Lei Shan, such a thing was actually a hundred times more painful than death.

　　Lei Shan was just hanging in the air, enjoying the sun and the wind. He only wanted to know how to die, but Bainiao Chong obviously didn't give him such an opportunity.

　　More than a thousand prisoners were armed and stood on the prison wall. They each had a bow in their hands and guarded the prison. The female prisoners in the women's prison were also released, and they did logistical work, carrying arrows and cooking food. After all, there were about three thousand male and female prisoners in total, and so many mouths needed a lot of food.

　　In fact, these prisoners had no fighting power at all. If Bainiao Chong left, the Jinglei Army would not need to mobilize all its troops, but only send 500 people to retake the prison. After all, these prisoners were not professional soldiers. Although some of them had bows in their hands, they could only draw half of the bow with all their strength. The arrows shot from such bows could not penetrate the armor of the Jinglei Army soldiers even if they pierced their bodies. Not to mention breaking through the prison gate and fighting face to face.

　　In Bai Niao Chong's revenge plan, these prisoners were insignificant. If he let them go now, they would not be able to escape the encirclement of the Thunder Army alive. He kept them only to protect them, not because of their fighting ability. In his eyes, their fighting ability was not worth mentioning.

　　However, the prisoners did not think so. Both male and female prisoners were excited. Whether they were standing on the prison wall to guard the prison or cooking, they were very serious and meticulous in their work. Both male and female prisoners showed a high spirit of cooperation and formed a united whole. This was not surprising. There was only one way for all the prisoners, that is, to stand in Bainiao Chong's camp, wait for him to defeat Yuan Batian, and then regain their freedom. Before that, they only faced one way forward, that is, to be enslaved and persecuted to death in this prison.

　　The prison was busy and the atmosphere was intense. A 200-man Thunder Army vanguard also appeared in sight. It was clear that they had heard the bell and were sent to check the situation.

　　The leading troops of the Thunder Army were led by a military commander. When they got closer, they saw the heads of the Thunder Army soldiers hanging on the prison wall and the Thunder Mountain hanging on the flagpole. All of a sudden, the whole team of Thunder Army soldiers were shocked and panicked.

　　Knowing that the people who occupied the prison must be extraordinary, the commander did not dare to turn back without understanding the situation. After a long pause, he still walked to a place where he could speak and said in a loud voice: "Listen, people in the prison, do you know where this is? This is the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison of the Thunder Army, the place where the God of War Yuan Batian lives. Are you so brave? How dare you rebel! Who is your leader? Come out and speak!

　　"Damn it! You bastard actually want to see our leader, you are not worthy! Shoot him to death!" Hei Lao Ba was now very proud of being beaten by Bai Niao Chong himself. He also became the leader of the prisoners and commanded this mob for Bai Niao Chong. At his command, the prisoners standing on the prison wall opened their bows and shot arrows. Suddenly, the sound of the bowstrings and the whizzing sound of the arrows mixed together, uneven and chaotic.

　　Not only was the rhythm of the sound, but also the arrows shot out from far and near. For example, Hei Lao Ba shot his arrows three meters in front of the military commander. But other prisoners did not have his strength. The arrows they shot out would not hit the military commander, and the military commander would have to run dozens of steps towards the prison wall before he could be hit.

　　What is going on?

　　The military commander brought two hundred soldiers to investigate the situation. When they saw the walls full of heads and even Lei Shan hung on the flagpole, their reaction was extremely horrified. The military commander approached cautiously, also on guard against sudden attacks by strong men, but after being shot at by arrows by these prisoners, they were stunned on the spot. With such strength, could they occupy the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison?

　　"Shoot again! Damn it, none of you have eaten yet, have you?" Hei Lao Ba shouted angrily, pulling the bow and shooting arrows again. He wanted to show off in front of Bai Niao Chong, but he didn't expect his men to be so useless.

　　Suddenly, another round of arrows were fired from all over the prison wall. This time, they were farther away. At least the arrow shot by Hei Lao Ba had already surpassed the position of the leading military commander, although it was more off target. When the prisoners saw that Hei Lao Ba's arrow almost hit the military commander, they became excited and opened their bows and shot randomly. Suddenly, the sound of bowstrings bouncing and arrows breaking through the air on the top of the wall was chaotic and continuous.

　　"Ridiculous! With your strength, even if I stand in front of you and let you shoot, you can't hurt me!" The leader of the army showed disdain. He wanted to see the real leader, but these ignorant prisoners stubbornly shot arrows at him. As he spoke, he pushed out with his palm, and suddenly a ball of soft energy was pushed out, shaking off all the arrows.

　　Hiss! Suddenly, a slight sound of tearing the void was heard. When the sound reached his ears, a line of green light also reached his chest. The military commander was caught off guard and was pierced through. He looked in the direction of the prison wall in astonishment. As he slowly fell, he finally saw a tall, thin, and handsome young man. After that, he suddenly felt that his soul was pulled away from his body alive and fell into darkness.

　　The young man who shot and killed the leader of the military control team was Bainiao Chong, and the method he used was also his ghost arrow technique. The ghost arrow was as fast as a stream of light, and its shape was invisible to the naked eye. It instantly tore through the soft energy of the military control team and hit his chest.

　　The Military Control Commissioner wanted to see the real leader, and he saw him, but he was dead.

　　Just as the military commander fell to the ground, Nancy and Hua Manyue suddenly jumped down from the prison wall and rushed towards the stunned Thunder Army soldiers.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Don't kill them all, leave a few to report back."

　　"I know, stop nagging!" Hua Manyue's voice.

　　"I know, what a spoilsport!" Nancy's voice.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He knew that Nancy and Hua Manyue would eventually follow his instructions and leave some alive to report back, but it would not be several people, but just one.

　　Seeing the Thunder Army falling one by one under the swords of the two female demons, it was like cutting wheat, and Bai Niao Chong's heart was not touched at all. He retracted his sight, suddenly spread his bone wings, flew into the sky, and headed straight for Qilin Mountain.

　　He had occupied the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, and the upper and lower base camps had also sent out exploration troops. When the survivor returned to report, the next step would be a decisive battle. Before that, there was only a little time left, and he still needed to make the final preparations.

　　This last preparation was actually made by the young Taoist nun Meng Zhilai. This is why Nancy and Hua Manyue both went to Langshi Mountain Prison, but she still stayed on the top of Qilin Mountain.

　　Qilin Mountain was not far from the Langshi Mountain Prison, and in a moment, Bai Niao Chong flew to the snow-capped main peak. Before he landed, a flying sword suddenly shot out from the cave on the top of the mountain and headed straight for the vital points between his legs.

　　"It's me!" Bai Niao Chong was startled, dodged sideways, and grabbed the flying sword at the same time. The ability for a ghost refiner to reach out and grab a flying sword came from the Dark Ghost Armor.

　　Meng Zhi flashed out of the cave, looked at the frightened Bai Niao Chong, and smiled sweetly, "Oh, I'm so sorry, I was attacked by the enemy in the future."

　　"You did it on purpose, didn't you? You used the flying sword to stab me in that place. That's not the way you treat your enemies." Bainiao Chong was such a meticulous person that he saw through the little nun's thoughts at a glance.

　　In fact, the little nun is no longer a little nun. She can already control the flying sword. Although she cannot refine her own flying sword, she is already at the level second only to the Taoist immortal. After all, although she has no master, following Bai Niao Chong is much better than practicing in any Taoist sect. Every time she seizes the Taoist and Buddhist instruments and secret manuals, they are given to her, and there are enough spirit beast cores for her to squander. It would be strange if she did not have the current level of cultivation.

　　"Who told you to always use that thing to do bad things to me... I just want to cut it off." The little nun had now mastered the essence of flirting. When she said this, she threw him a seductive look, and Bainiao Chong suddenly had the urge to press her down in the snow and have a good time with her.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong still suppressed this strong impulse. Now was not the time for him and the little nun to have fun. He said, "We have occupied the Langshishan Prison. Yuan Batian may lead his army to attack the prison at any time. I have to go back immediately. I came here this time to ask you, are you ready?"

　　Meng Zhi smiled and said, "I knew you were here to ask about this. Don't worry, I have already prepared it."

　　"That's good, let's proceed according to the plan. I'll go back now."

　　"etc……"

　　"Do you have anything else to do?"

　　"You're just leaving like this?" Meng Zhi's eyebrows suddenly frowned, "You didn't even give me a hug?"

　　Bainiao Chong's steps suddenly froze...

　　Chapter 396 Sky Eye Reconnaissance

　　After spending some time with the nun in the snow, Bai Niao Chong reluctantly returned to the Langshishan Prison. Although the experience was short, it was extremely exciting. Even when he was in the Langshishan Prison, he was still thinking about the wonderful things about the nun.

　　Only a ghost cultivator like Bainiao Chong can be so kind and gentle even when faced with killing.

　　After returning to the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, Nancy and Hua Manyue eliminated the 200 Jinglei Army vanguards, leaving only one person who went back to report the news. This was not unexpected to Bainiao Chong.

　　The next step was to wait for Yuan Batian to lead 200,000 Thunder Army to attack Langshishan Prison. Next, Bai Niao Chong opened several underground warehouses in Langshishan Prison and cleared the passages. Once his ghost soldiers and Thunder Army started a decisive battle, these prisoners would be useless. If they stayed on the battlefield, they would only die in vain. Therefore, opening the underground warehouses and clearing the roads was to give the prisoners a place to hide and save their lives when the decisive battle began.

　　When dealing with enemies, Bai Niao Chong is colder than the black ice of a glacier, but as long as they are in his camp, even if they are prisoners he has never met before, he will do everything he can to protect them. Although he is a ghost refiner, he is regarded as the embodiment of evil and is not accepted by ordinary people, but what he does is something that even many clan leaders who claim to be famous and upright cannot do.

　　Not caring about worldly etiquette or the opinions of the world, walking in the dark world and doing what he wants, this is Bainiao Chong.

　　All preparations were done, and they just had to wait for Yuan Batian to lead the army to the decisive battle. But half a day had passed, and Nancy and Hua Manyue, who were standing on the top of the city and looking out, both showed impatience.

　　"What's going on? Although this prison is about 10 to 20 miles away from the headquarters of the Thunder Army, the soldier who reported the news should have returned long ago. Why hasn't the army arrived yet?" Nancy said dissatisfiedly.

　　"Yes, the alarm bell last night must have been heard by everyone in the camp, otherwise they wouldn't have sent a team of people to check it out immediately. Sending people here must mean that they have some suspicions. If they have suspicions, they must be prepared for a battle. So once that soldier went back to report the news, Yuan Batian should have led his army to attack. How come there has been no movement until now?" Hua Manyue's analysis was rarely so thorough, and it was so logical and reasoned.

　　"Damn it! Yuan Batian must have known that you are now the Ghost King and doesn't dare to fight you, so he hides in the camp like a coward! I'm going to the Jinglei Army's camp right now and scold him out!" Nancy's wisdom is all in her heart, so her style of analyzing problems and doing things is always unique.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped her without thinking, "Can you be more mature? Yuan Batian didn't come because he had concerns and was not absolutely sure of destroying me. If he was so sure, he would have come a long time ago. Why would we have to stand here and wait foolishly?"

　　Bai Niao Chong knew very well that if he had not destroyed Marukuma and half of the Storm Army, Yuan Batian would have led his army to kill him by now. Why wait? Yuan Batian did not come because he was afraid of him, the Ghost King, and was worried that he would follow Marukuma's old path. He had set up a net in Langshi Mountain Prison, just waiting to kill Yuan Batian. At this moment, Yuan Batian was also setting up a net at the foot of the mountain, waiting for him to fall into the trap.

　　What was supposed to be an exciting final battle has now turned into a competition of patience, to see who can lose patience.

　　"What should we do? Are we just going to stay in this crappy prison and do nothing?" Nancy said.

　　"You two stay here, I'll go check out the situation." Bainiao Chong summoned out the wings of bones and flew away from the prison wall.

　　"Be careful!" Hua Manyue shouted.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, flapped his wings, and flew high into the sky in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, his figure became blurred, and then disappeared into the blue sky. After becoming the Ghost King, the seed body of the rootless flower also evolved and further integrated, and the various skills from the rootless flower also had very obvious improvements. As far as the speed he showed at this moment was concerned, it was at least one third faster than before. This was already beyond the reach of Hua Manyue, who also had the ability to fly.

　　"So fast..." Although she could no longer see Bainiao Chong, Hua Manyue was still staring blankly in the direction where Bainiao Chong disappeared, with a look of envy on her face.

　　"Man Yue sister." Nancy didn't look at the sky, but looked at Hua Man Yue who looked envious, and suddenly said: "You just told him to be careful, what do you mean?"

　　Hua Manyue finally came back to her senses. She looked at Nancy in confusion and said, "Just tell him to be careful. Don't you think it's dangerous for him to go scout the situation alone?"

　　"Then why didn't I tell him to be more careful?"

　　“…How should I know?”

　　"Haha! You must be angry and embarrassed because I exposed your secrets, right?" Nancy laughed inexplicably. "Your reaction is so intense. I guess... you must have started that kind of relationship in private, right?"

　　"What's going on?" The devil of the flower demon clan was already confused. She had no idea how miraculous Nancy's logic was in the world, and she had no idea why Nancy would associate her and Bainiao Chong with that kind of relationship based on a few words of advice.

　　"Hehe..." Nancy held onto Hua Manyue's shoulders affectionately and said to her, "Don't be embarrassed. You are not young anymore. Although your age is insignificant in front of a 200-year-old like me, you are old enough to fall in love after all. There is nothing wrong with you dating Xiaobai."

　　"You really are...are you drunk?" Hua Manyue pushed Nancy away, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.

　　"I'll tell you a secret." Nancy said mysteriously.

　　"What?" Hua Manyue showed an expression of disbelief. This girl with such wisdom in her chest, did she also have secrets?

　　"You won't believe it when I tell you."

　　Hua Manyue, "..."

　　"Do you remember when we asked your grandmother to help us in the Death Swamp?"

　　"Of course I remember, but that's all in the past. Is this the secret you're talking about?"

　　"Of course not... Let me tell you, that night I went to Xiao Bai's tent to steal the ghost spirit, but I didn't steal the ghost spirit, but I heard the conversation between your grandmother and him. Although I don't have Xiao Bai's perverted thousand-ear technique, my ears are also very sharp. He and your grandmother were in a corner of the grass at the time, whispering to each other, and I heard it very clearly."

　　"What? Just tell me!" Hua Manyue had lost her patience. Nancy was the type who couldn't keep people in suspense, but she had to keep it in suspense in front of her at this critical moment. Don't you think this would be depressing?

　　"Hahaha... look how anxious you are!"

　　Hua Manyue, "..."

　　"Alright, alright, since we are sisters, I will betray my ghost master this time. Your grandmother asked him to peek at you bathing and asked him to pursue you. Need I explain what the old witch is thinking? She has set her eyes on Xiao Bai and wants to marry you to him."

　　"What?" Hua Manyue was stunned for a moment, and two red clouds suddenly rose on her face.

　　"My ghost master, Xiao Bai, is a very lecherous person, so I am sure that he has peeked at you taking a bath. You know, his soul-stealing eyes are also a perverted magic, and they can see very far."

　　"Damn it! I remember now. I did take a bath in the creek on the grass that night. I didn't expect that he would dare to peek at me taking a bath! And my grandma, how could she do this? She pushed me into the fire pit! Damn it... Damn it!" Hua Manyue jumped up and down, furious.

　　The situation of the two female devils here soon affected the prisoners standing guard on the prison wall. Those poor prisoners hid far away without saying a word.

　　Bai Niao Chong definitely did not peek at Hua Manyue bathing, and what happened that day was all Hua Qianyi's own words. At this moment, flying in the sky, he did not expect that this matter would be said by Nancy's big mouth, and she was so self-righteous that she thought he had peeked...

　　Isn't this kind of injustice something that cannot be cleared up even if you jump into the river?

　　According to men's value system, if he really peeked, then it's no big deal, at least he didn't lose anything. But if he clearly didn't peek but was still considered to have peeked, then isn't that a huge loss?

　　However, no matter what the injustice was, Bainiao Chong didn't feel anything at the moment. His entire mind was on the Jinglei Army base camp below.

　　The Wolf Rock Mountain Prison was only about 10 to 20 miles away from the Jinglei Army Base Camp. If he had flown from the ground, he would have been able to reach the Jinglei Army Base Camp in a matter of seconds. But he knew very well that he couldn't do that, as it would bring danger to an unknown place. Because, in the Jinglei Army Base Camp, there was not only a Heavenly Saint like Yuan Batian, but also Taoist priests from the Qingyi Taoist sect, and maybe even a Taoist immortal like Song Lianshan!

　　In order to spy on the situation of Yuan Batian and the Jinglei Army, they can only use the Soul-Snatching Eyes to scout from high altitude.

　　Bainiao Chong first flew from the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison to a very high sky, then moved horizontally to the sky above the Thunder Army base camp and slowly descended. During his slow descent, he used his Soul Capture Eyes and Thousand Ears to conduct reconnaissance on the Thunder Army base camp, which was gradually becoming clearer.

　　Thanks to the clear weather, Bai Niao Chong's soul-catching eyes could see farther and more clearly than usual. He had not descended much altitude when he had already seen the Thunder Army's base camp below. However, the wind was strong at high altitude and the speed of the wind was very fast. Although he used the Thousand Ears Technique, all he could hear was the whistling sound of the wind and he could not catch any sound from the Thunder Army's base camp.

　　In the Jinglei Army's base camp below, the extremely wide parade ground was densely packed with Jinglei Army soldiers. Those soldiers, 10,000 people formed a square formation, and there were as many as 20 square formations. Among these square formations, there was a dedicated cavalry square formation, each soldier stood beside the warhorse, holding the reins, ready to jump on the warhorse and charge at any time. There was a square formation of sword and shield infantry, those infantry standing like pine trees were neat and uniform, with shields in front and swords behind, and they were also ready for battle. There was also a square formation of archers, each archer held a bow in his hand and an arrow, ready to shoot at any time, which was also a standard state of war.

　　"Hmph! Sure enough, they have set up their battle formation at the foot of the mountain, waiting for me to come down and fight." Bainiao Chong saw it clearly, and it was clear in his mind as well.

　　Yuan Batian is a much smarter person than Marukuma, and his scheming is also much deeper than Marukuma.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong looked around the Jinglei Army's base camp, but he did not see Yuan Batian, nor did he see the Taoist priests from Qingyi Taoism. The entire camp seemed to be occupied by only these ordinary soldiers. What was going on?

　　Chapter 397: Wuji Law Network

　　The army was assembled, and Yuan Batian, as the god of war, should have stood on the platform to select the generals, but there was no Yuan Batian on the platform in the parade ground. The generals who commanded tens of thousands of people also stood solemnly in front of their respective battle formations.

　　If Yuan Batian is not in the Thunder Army base camp at this moment, then this is definitely a good time to launch an attack. Open the Ghost Gate, release 180,000 ghost soldiers, and there are even more powerful ghost beasts. It is not difficult to defeat the 200,000 Thunder Army. It is obviously unrealistic to completely destroy the entire Thunder Army in the time of one stick of incense, but it is certain to severely damage it. And once it is severely damaged, after a day or two, when the ghost soldiers recover their dark energy, they can be released again and destroyed in one fell swoop!

　　It seems like this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, it will be hard to get it again.

　　"Mystifying..." Although this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Bai Niao Chong was unmoved. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Yuan Batian, ah Yuan Batian, you deliberately revealed such a big flaw, isn't it just to lure me into action? How could I fall for your trick? Why don't you come to attack the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison and compete with me in patience? I want to see how much patience you have to waste time with me like this."

　　Thinking of a countermeasure, Bai Niao Chong slightly retracted his white bone wings and slowly approached the main gate camp of the Thunder Army. He was not satisfied with just seeing the situation in the camp, he also wanted to hear the sound. He held a glimmer of hope in his heart, if he could hear some valuable information by using the Thousand Ears Technique, then this trip would be worthwhile.

　　The position where Bai Niao Chong was hovering was at least 2,500 feet above the ground, which was a very high distance. If it weren't for the clear weather and the magical means of the Divine Soul Eye, he would probably only be able to see the vague military camp but not the people. Now he was slowly falling, and the distance between him and the military camp below was gradually shortening.

　　Two thousand feet, one thousand five hundred feet, but just when Bai Niao Chong was about to descend a little bit, a feeling of uneasiness suddenly came to his mind. The source of this feeling of uneasiness was in the military camp on the ground, but he vaguely felt that the threat from the power of belief was right in front of him.

　　"What's going on?" Bainiao Chong was a little surprised and looked around carefully. After a while, he finally found a white line across his eyes. After crossing a distance of a thousand feet, it fell to the ground in an arc shape.

　　After a careful look, he found that the thin line was so tiny that it was several times thinner than a hair. If he did not have the magical power of soul-stealing eyes, it would be almost impossible to see the existence of this thin line. However, although this white thin line was very thin, it exuded a very sharp aura of faith. Its existence was like the thinnest blade of a long sword. Although it was the thinnest part of a sword, it was the sharpest part. If the sword wanted to split a person's body, it would definitely use the thinnest blade to split, not the back of the blade.

　　This is where the weirdness lies. Although Bainiao Chong only saw a thin line, its momentum and the pressure it exerted were like a giant sword spanning a thousand feet!

　　It was obvious that this was a magical instrument, either Taoist or Buddhist, but he had never heard of such a magical instrument.

　　"Wait... not just one, but... one, two, three, four..." Flying along that thin line, Bai Niao Chong immediately discovered more thin lines. After counting them one by one, there were 7749 of them. These 7749 white thin lines crisscrossed each other, with one every 20 meters. Looking at the overall situation, it was like a big net covering the entire military camp!

　　This net is a magical weapon, and it is not an ordinary magical weapon.

　　Upon discovering this magical large net, Bainiao Chong was secretly thankful. Fortunately, he had a keen sense and the Soul-Capture Eyes. Otherwise, if he rashly walked into the net without checking, wouldn't he be a fish that walked into a trap?

　　"No wonder they kept their troops in place and created the illusion that there was no commander in the camp, but they were sure that I was coming to investigate, so they lured me down and then captured me with this big net magic weapon. In that case, I wouldn't even have the chance to open the Ghost Gate and release the ghost soldiers. Yuan Batian, oh Yuan Batian, you are not only vicious, but also insidious. Although Marukuma and you have similar innate power, I'm afraid that two Marukuma together are no match for you." Bainiao Chong felt deeply moved.

　　When dealing with Marukuma, Bai Niao Chong wiped out 80,000 soldiers of the Storm Army with one move, and even killed all the soldiers he led in the battle of the Death Swamp. But the same thing could not happen to Yuan Batian, let alone the Thunder Army. With the current defense, Bai Niao Chong had no way to use the Ghost Refining Corpse Poison on the Thunder Army, not to mention that they had already made relevant preparations and had a secret method to crack it?

　　Continuing to observe, Bainiao Chong later discovered that the 200,000-strong army was assembled on the parade ground, with no one leaving. When patrolling soldiers and fixed sentries were changed, they had to go through the Baihu tent.

　　"Hmph! This kind of arrangement must be because you are afraid that I will disguise myself as a soldier, or that my ghost soldiers will sneak into the military camp. You have precautions in heaven and on earth. I want to see what the big net magic weapon of yours is capable of." Bainiao Chong hovered his body, raised some altitude, then pulled down his pants and urinated towards the big net magic weapon.

　　No matter what kind of magic weapon it is, it is afraid of being contaminated by dirty things. The big net magic weapon in front of us can cover the entire Thunder Army base camp. It is indeed an extremely powerful magic weapon, but it is not immune to this contamination.

　　White liquid floated down from between Bainiao Chong's legs, and because of a little bit of ghost refining power, it condensed into a white icicle, which was able to fly down in a thin line like an arrow.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not a naughty boy, and he definitely had no intention of joking at this time. He wanted to do this because he was disdainful of Yuan Batian, the coward. He wanted to humiliate the so-called Jinglei Army's military god Yuan Batian in this way. He, a ghost refiner, peed on the Jinglei Army's head, and if Yuan Batian could still bear it and not fight, if this matter spread, then Yuan Batian's reputation would be ruined.

　　The white icicle hit a thin white wire in the blink of an eye. The void trembled, and the white icicle was shattered and vaporized! The thin wire did not show any signs of breaking at all. It was just that in that instant, its belief force field showed some signs of weakening. However, it was only a very short period of time. In the blink of an eye, the entire defense network returned to normal.

　　It works, but the power of a pee is not enough, that's the situation. Bai Niao Chong originally meant that his pee might spill on the head of a general of the Thunder Army, but now it seems that the shield formed by this large net magic weapon is simply a piece of iron plate and is difficult to break.

　　"Who are you? How dare you blaspheme my infinite network!" A voice that was even louder than thunder suddenly came from the military camp below. The voice was also infused with the power of faith. It was an extremely strong sound of Tao. The strength of a sound of Tao that traveled over a thousand feet can be imagined. If it was an ordinary ghost cultivator, I'm afraid that just this roar of Tao would break his cultivation, and his life or death would be at his fingertips.

　　But although this kind of Taoist sound was strong enough, it could not affect Bainiao Chong at all. The Dark Ghost Armor on his body allowed him to catch the Taoist Flying Sword with his bare hands, so this kind of Taoist sound was even less worth mentioning.

　　Taoyin roared, and a figure suddenly flew out from Yuan Batian's Hundred Tigers Tent, chasing after him on a flying sword. Bai Niaochong saw him coming out, and fiercely flapped his white bone wings, flying higher into the sky, instantly distanced himself from him.

　　The Taoist priest who chased him out was weaker in both momentum and strength of belief force field than Song Lianshan who met in the lightless forest, but he was also a Taoist immortal. It was not difficult to guess the identity of this Taoist priest. He must be one of the four guardians from Qingyi Taoism. This Wuji magic net must have been set up by him to help Yuan Batian defend. Facing such a Taoist immortal, Bai Niao Chong did not want to duel with him here. Maybe, once he was entangled by this Taoist immortal, Yuan Batian would come out to take advantage.

　　The flying speed of the White Bone Wing was almost the same as that of the flying sword. There was already a distance of more than a thousand feet between him and the Taoist Celestial Being. If he flew away in time, the Taoist Celestial Being would not be able to catch up. However, the Taoist Celestial Being did not seem to have the intention to chase after the Hundred Birds Chong. It seemed to stop when it reached the inner side of the Wuji Law Net. In his eyes, the Hundred Birds Chong had already appeared in the higher sky, and only a small blurry dot remained.

　　"I know you are Bainiao Chong! You coward, come down and fight me if you have the guts!" The Taoist celestial being from Qingyi Taoism roared again, and the voice also caught up with Bainiao Chong, so that Bainiao Chong could hear it clearly.

　　"You are nothing but an old turtle, hiding in the military camp. If you have the guts, come to the Langshishan Prison!" Bai Niao Chong also responded without hesitation. The Taoist immortal used the Taoist sound to increase his power and appeared to be righteous, so he responded with the ghost sound. As soon as he said this, the sky was filled with murderous aura, and the black fog was looming. It was a domineering and dark aura, not much different from Hao.

　　It is not Bainiao Chong's character to not fight back when being insulted.

　　"Ridiculous! Do you think you are in control of the situation just because you are standing in that broken prison? Just wait for your destruction! Humph!"

　　Bai Niao Chong, however, no longer had any interest in arguing with him. In the secular world, people like to call Taoists "stinky Taoists", not because of how stinky they are, but mainly because those Taoists are self-important, self-righteous, and speak in a stinky way. Arguing with such people is simply asking for trouble.

　　Of course, in Bainiao Chong's heart, even if all the Taoists in the world are smelly, the little Taoist nun Meng Zhi is fragrant and is the only exception.

　　The Taoist Celestial Being did not chase him, so Bai Niao Chong left easily, flying away without looking back. The Taoist Celestial Being watched Bai Niao Chong go in the direction of the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, but never chased after him. He then lowered his flying sword and returned to the Thunder Army base camp.

　　The Taoist and the ghost had a fight, but it was not a fight of swords or magic, but a quarrel between women. This kind of thing can be regarded as the first fight between the Taoist immortal and the ghost king.

　　However, although Taoist immortals can enter the heaven, it is useless as long as they do not open up the cave. It is like a ghost cultivator who can enter the underworld ghost world but has no way to open up ghost fields and build ghost villages. Without a territory, there is no way to develop, let alone grow stronger.

　　If this Taoist immortal had a cave in the heaven, he could cultivate immortal soldiers in the cave, and his strength would be more than several times stronger. As far as the current situation is concerned, the Taoist immortal would fly over with a sword without any scruples and hunt down Bai Niao Chong. However, even Song Lianshan, the strongest of the four guardians of Qingyi Taoism, did not have the strength to open up a cave, let alone him.

　　However, Bainiao Chong, who was leaving at a rapid speed, was repeatedly thinking about the last words of the Taoist immortal. He was so calm and persistent. Could it be that... Yuan Batian and he were waiting for some reinforcements?

　　Chapter 398: Overlord God of War

　　The Langshishan Prison was a busy scene. More than 3,000 male and female prisoners followed the instructions of Bainiao Chong to collect feces and dirt from the toilets, and then put them in sacks and leather bags. Some prisoners who were good at carpentry also made boxes and cages to put feces and dirt in sacks and leather bags. The materials they used were extremely luxurious, that is, the red sandalwood used as tribute by the Jinglei Army. This kind of wood was used by the emperor to make utensils, but here Bainiao Chong used such precious wood to store feces, which was not only a waste of natural resources, but also a humiliation to the Taiming Dynasty.

　　While going to scout the situation of the Jinglei Army, Bainiao Chong discovered the existence of the Wuji Sky Net and also met a Taoist celestial being from Qingyi Taoism. Although they did not actually fight, he knew that in order to destroy the Jinglei Army, he must first break the Taoist celestial being's Wuji Sky Net and kill the Taoist celestial being.

　　Bainiao Chong remembered the methods that were used on the Storm Army and put them into practice.

　　After half a day's work, hundreds of sacks and leather bags filled with feces and urine were put into a large wooden box made of red sandalwood. Then, Bai Niao Chong opened the Ghost Gate and released all the flying beasts of the Ghost Family. These flying beasts of the Ghost Family included spirit eagles, spirit rocs, etc., with a total number of more than 20.

　　These flying beasts of the Gui family are of little use in fighting against the enemy, but they are just right for carrying out this kind of "bombing" mission.

　　After everything was ready, Bai Niao Chong gave an order and took a large group of ghost family flying beasts to the sky. Each ghost family flying beast carried four large wooden boxes, one end of which was tied with a thick hemp rope, and inside the boxes were sacks and leather bags full of feces and urine. More than 20 ghost family flying beasts, each carrying four large wooden boxes, added up to more than 100 boxes, thousands of sacks and leather bags full of feces. This kind of battle was more than ten times stronger than when they dealt with the Storm Army, but it was also more than ten times more smelly.

　　The only one who didn't carry a big wooden box was Bainiao Chong. He was the Ghost King, so he could leave this kind of thing to the flying birds and beasts of his ghost family. If he did it himself, it would be beneath his dignity.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong still rose to the sky first, and then moved horizontally towards the Jinglei Army base camp. Behind him, a large group of ghost family flying beasts of all sizes followed closely. Their claws carried a weight of thousands of pounds, but such a weight was nothing compared to their strength.

　　In a moment, they arrived above the Jinglei Army's base camp. In the sky, Bai Niao Chong's soul-catching eyes could only see a vague image of a military camp, but could not see the people moving in the military camp. At this height, he could not see the existence of the Taoist celestial being, and the Taoist celestial being could not see his existence either. This was a relative distance, where no one could see anyone else, but this was the distance that Bai Niao Chong needed to drop the dung bomb.

　　"Fire!" Bainiao pointed at the Jinglei Army base camp below his finger and gave an order.

　　In an instant, the flying beasts of the Ghost Family behind him dispersed their formations and dropped the dung bombs held in their claws. In an instant, hundreds of large wooden boxes whizzed down. After dropping the large wooden boxes, the flying beasts of the Ghost Family dispersed their temporary bodies and instantly returned to the underworld ghost world.

　　Until these ghost family flying beasts disappeared in the sky, the big wooden boxes fell down and hit the protective shield formed by the Wuji Law Net. The sound of breaking suddenly resounded through the sky. Under the dual effects of the impact force and the recoil force, hundreds of big wooden boxes broke into pieces, and the sacks and leather bags inside also broke into pieces. Suddenly, countless feces and urine splashed in all directions like flowers scattered by fairies, falling on the invisible protective shield.

　　The Wuji Law Net enveloped the entire Jinglei Army base camp, forming a huge transparent shield. Although this shield was invisible to the naked eye, it was real. The feces and urine splashed out from the sacks and leather bags and fell on the transparent shield, but did not fall down. It was as if there was a thin film holding them up and preventing them from falling.

　　The filthy things and the feces and urine collected by the prisoners seemed to have formed a stalemate, but this stalemate soon collapsed. Filthy things always restrain Taoist and Buddhist instruments. The filthier the things, the stronger the restraint ability. The feces and urine collected by the prisoners in Langshishan Prison are undoubtedly the dirtiest and smelliest of the filthy things, and have a strong restraint ability. This is true even for the instruments of Taoist immortals.

　　In the blink of an eye, the feces and urine, like highly corrosive acid, broke through the protective shield formed by the Wuji Law Network and fell like raindrops towards the Jinglei Army base below.

　　The invisible shield was broken, and Bai Niao rushed down, diving towards the sky above the Thunder Army's base camp, but stopped when he could see the situation below, just like when he first came to scout the situation. At a distance of more than a thousand feet, using the Soul-Snatching Eye, the situation in the Thunder Army's base camp was clearly presented to his sight.

　　The feces and urine collected by the prisoners fell like raindrops, and the location happened to be the training ground where the 200,000 Thunder Army gathered, and the range just covered it. This sudden rain of feces was beyond everyone's expectations. By the time they reacted, the dirty and smelly things had already hit them.

　　These Jinglei Army soldiers would not even frown when killing people on the battlefield, nor would they groan in pain when shot by arrows. They were extremely brave and courageous, but they never dreamed that they would be hit by feces and urine before they even saw the enemy's face. Such an insult would be unbearable for an ordinary person, let alone these brave and courageous warriors.

　　This special "heavy rain" of feces and urine poured down on their heads. The 200,000 Jinglei Army soldiers on the parade ground had nowhere to hide and were soaked. Immediately, the stinking smell of feces and urine filled the entire parade ground, and it was filled with smoke and miasma. The soldiers stamped their feet and cursed, and they were full of resentment, but they couldn't find anyone to curse or hate. After all, Bainiao Chong could see them because of his soul-stealing eyes, but they didn't have this method.

　　When an army goes to war, strength is one thing, and morale is another. Strength and morale are both indispensable. Two hundred thousand soldiers were drenched in feces and urine, which was a great humiliation. On the surface, they seemed to be furious and had an invincible morale, but in fact, it was the opposite. Those filthy things poured on them not only weakened their morale, but also their fortune.

　　Looking at the Jinglei Army soldiers who were jumping up and down and cursing, with anger that could not be vented, Bai Niao Chong sneered, "Do you think you can be safe with a Taoist immortal's magic weapon? That's wishful thinking! If you can still endure this, then you are not the Jinglei Army, but the Turtle Army."

　　Boom! Just as the training ground was filled with resentment and chaos, Yuan Batian's Hundred Tigers Tent suddenly soared into the sky and headed straight for where Bai Niao Chong was hiding.

　　"Finally, I've made my move!" Bai Niao Chong was well prepared. With a flick of his hand, the Immortal Moth Queen flew out from his sleeves. Then, as his body flew towards the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, he took out the Corpse King's Scepter and released tens of thousands of Immortal Moth people.

　　Hundreds of birds were flying, and immortal borers were also flying, just like a black fog following him closely. It seemed that he was running for his life, but in fact, he was luring the enemy deeper.

　　The distance of twenty miles was passed in a flash. The towering Wolf Rock Mountain came into view, with dense vegetation. The prison halfway up the mountain also came into view, and prisoners patrolling on the prison wall could be vaguely seen.

　　"Hundred birds charge!" A roar suddenly came from behind, the sound was seven times louder than thunder. As soon as the roar came out, even the sky trembled and buzzed.

　　The sound came like an overwhelming tidal wave, and the deathly aura on Bainiao Chong was actually dispersed a little. The immortal moths were even worse off. They were originally flying after Bainiao Chong, but were swept in front of Bainiao Chong by the overwhelming sound waves, and were swept in a mess.

　　Bai Niao Chong heard clearly that this voice was not the voice of the Taoist immortal, but the voice of a heavenly warrior. Because this voice did not have any faith in it, but it was full of infinite strength and had an extremely powerful aura of innate power!

　　Just a roar is so powerful, who else could it be but Yuan Batian?

　　Bai Niao Chong turned his head and suddenly saw the Hundred Tigers tent explode. At that moment, two figures flew out of the tent. One was seven feet tall, with a strong physique, a square face, and a majestic presence. The other was tall and thin, with a flying sword under his feet, and had an indescribable air of immortality. One of these two people was Yuan Batian, whom he had met once, and the other was a Taoist celestial being from Qingyi Taoism, one of the four guardians of Qingyi Taoism. But up to now, Bai Niao Chong was still unfamiliar with this Taoist celestial being and did not know his name and Taoist name.

　　With one palm, the Hundred Tigers Tent was smashed into pieces. Yuan Batian flew out without wings, but his feet seemed to be scattered on the pastoral path, walking slowly with leisurely steps. But this was an illusion, his gait was leisurely and seemed to be slow, but in the blink of an eye he had already covered a distance of a hundred feet, and that speed was comparable to the speed of the Taoist celestial being flying on a flying sword!

　　"Bainiao Chong, I should have killed you long ago! I spared your life at the beginning, which was ignoring your existence and judging that you would not be able to achieve anything. I did not expect that you would become a ghost king in such a short time!" Yuan Batian said as he walked over. His voice at this moment was not a roar, but it was still as loud as a bell, and it could be heard not only in the far distance in the sky, but also in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison below.

　　"Hmph! You speak very nicely. Do you think I don't know that you had intended to kill me all along? You wanted to kill me back then, but I had the life of your precious daughter Yuan Zi Yan in my hands. Did you dare to kill me? You sent Wei Lan, the leader of the Blue Armor Guard, to kill me after curing your daughter's illness, but I killed her instead! Go say these hypocritical words somewhere else!" Bainiao Chong responded unceremoniously.

　　That was indeed the case. Yuan Batian wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong and sent people to do so, but Bai Niao Chong managed to escape. This was not because he let Bai Niao Chong live, but because he failed to do his job, which was not a benevolent act. For Bai Niao Chong, Yuan Ziyan's terminal illness was an opportunity to escape from Langshishan Prison, and he seized it. That's it, nothing more.

　　"Humph! You are a ghost king, but you actually use feces and urine to fight. If this gets out, aren't you afraid of being laughed at?"

　　“Hahaha…” Bainiao Chong laughed, “Your innate power has been cultivated to the level of a Heavenly Saint, but your IQ has weakened to the level of a three-year-old child? If this gets out, people will not laugh at me, Bainiao Chong, but you, Yuan Batian and your Thunder Army. Your 200,000-man army hid in the barracks like turtles, relying on magic weapons to avoid the battle, but I pissed them all over them. I think you should stop being a military god and be a turtle instead.”

　　"You..." Yuan Batian originally wanted to use his Heavenly Saint power and military god's domineering aura to scare Bai Niao Chong, but he didn't expect that Bai Niao Chong was not timid or afraid at all. He scolded him from head to toe with just two sentences, and his contempt and insult were also extreme. He wanted to scold back, but found that he couldn't find the words.

　　It is true that throughout his life, Yuan Batian always used knives and fists to make people fear and submit to him. When has he ever used swearing?

　　The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, but the stalemate lasted only for the blink of an eye. After that, Yuan Batian and the Taoist immortals from Qingyi Taoism seemed to have discussed it beforehand and had a very high level of tacit understanding. At an inadvertent moment, they suddenly launched an attack, attacking Bainiao Chong from both sides.

　　Chapter 399: Plan Failed

　　Having experienced countless life-and-death battles and faced countless powerful enemies, based on Bainiao Chong's practical experience, if he couldn't even see through Yuan Batian's motive of confusing his mind by talking and then looking for an opportunity to attack, then Bainiao Chong really deserved to die.

　　Yuan Batian and the Taoist Celestial Being suddenly attacked from both sides, but before the two could attack, Bai Niao Chong suddenly waved his white bone wings, distanced himself first, and instantly moved to a farther direction. This time he moved, not horizontally, but downward. He poured all his ghost power into his feet to increase the force of his body falling, and at the same time, with the resistance of the white bone wings cutting through the air, this fall was even faster than the meteorite flying in from outer space!

　　Although Yuan Batian and the Taoist Celestial Immortal were also extremely fast, they were not as fast as Bai Niao Chong's falling speed. The two top masters had never expected that Bai Niao Chong would see through their motives so quickly, and even react in such an unexpected way, not dodging but falling down. Because the two suddenly joined forces to attack Bai Niao Chong, the direction of the attack was horizontal. No matter how fast Bai Niao Chong dodged, as long as he moved horizontally, he would inevitably be affected by the two's attack. As long as he could hold Bai Niao Chong back and slow him down for a moment, he would be able to use his real thunderous killing move!

　　However, Bainiao Chong did not do as the two men wished. He did not dodge to the left or right, nor did he escape backwards. Instead, he fell down simply.

　　At the same time that Bai Niao Chong was rapidly landing, Yuan Batian's punch was at least a thousand meters away. The void was shaking, and the momentum was shocking. The attack from the Taoist celestial being was a magic talisman, which turned into a stream of light, carrying a large piece of scorching flames, and instantly flew a thousand meters away.

　　The power of the two's attack this time was so strong that if Bai Niao Chong fled from the left or right sides or backwards, he would definitely not be faster than Yuan Batian's fist and the attack of the Taoist magic talismans, and he would inevitably be affected and restrained. After that, he would also face the endless thunder attacks of a Heavenly Saint and a Taoist Celestial Being, and the result would be self-evident. Therefore, although he escaped the sudden attack of the two, Bai Niao Chong still broke out in a cold sweat. After all, he, a ghost king, was facing a Heavenly Saint and a Taoist Celestial Being alone. This was a very dangerous thing in itself. If he made a mistake, he would fall into an irreparable situation.

　　However, although he was surprised, Bai Niao Chong was not afraid or cowardly. He had been killing people all the way, and most of the enemies he faced were stronger than him, but he finally made it through safely. What he relied on was not luck, but his own strength, as well as his extremely meticulous and alert mind!

　　Although the elephant is huge and powerful, it is difficult for him to crush a bird to death. He is that bird, and as long as he remains alert, alert and agile, he can deal with the situation.

　　Whoosh... the sound of the body tearing through the air echoed in his ears, and in the blink of an eye, Bai Niao Chong fell to the sky above the Langshishan Prison. Looking up, Yuan Batian and the Taoist Tianzun were also falling rapidly.

　　"As long as you dare to come down..." Bai Niao Chong sneered: "This is where you will be buried!"

　　Indeed, even if there was a Taoist immortal and a Heavenly Saint Heavenly Warrior, as long as the two of them chased down, they would not be able to face the 180,000 ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong, hundreds of ghost beast soldiers, the fierce ghost general Yin Gang, and the ghost eight war ghosts who were integrated with the eight ghost iron plates. As long as the two of them came down, this prison would be their burial place!

　　Suddenly, after chasing for a distance, Yuan Batian suddenly stopped. He stepped lightly in the air with both feet, and his rapidly falling figure suddenly stopped. With another step, he moved horizontally for dozens of feet. This light body movement was more exquisite and powerful than Marukuma's Lingbo Weibu.

　　"Marshal! That kid is right down there. Are we just going to let him go?" Yuan Batian's move clearly showed that he wanted to leave the battlefield, which made the Taoist immortal a little puzzled.

　　"Master Song Linhai, I know that Bainiao Chong used filthy things to break your beloved magic weapon, the Wuji Fawang. You want to kill him, but that little thief is very cunning. He is obviously trying to lure us down and then surround and kill us. We can't fall into his trap." Yuan Batian said.

　　Xianchang is a respectful title for Taoist celestial beings.

　　A Taoist immortal has the ability and means to open up a cave in the heavens, and raise and train his own immortal soldiers. However, opening up a cave in the heavens is as difficult as the god of death opening up hell in the underworld. Only four or five of a hundred immortals can succeed. That kind of thing requires not only strength and means, but also luck. Luck is destiny. People with weak destiny will not be able to enjoy treasures even if they get them, let alone opening up a cave in the heavens? That's the reason.

　　Songlinhai is the name of this Taoist immortal.

　　Yuan Batian's voice was soft and weak, but it could not escape Bai Niao Chong's Thousand Ears Technique, and he heard every word clearly. He cursed in his heart, but he could do nothing about it.

　　Song Linhai had a hint of anger on his face because of the dirty tricks used by Bai Niao Chong to break his Wuji Law Net, but after hearing Yuan Batian's reminder, the anger on his face disappeared. His expression was like this, and his heart was even more peaceful. After all, he was a Taoist immortal with a strong desireless heart. With a single thought, all the distracting thoughts and emotions in his heart would be cleared away like leaves swept away by the wind. What was the point of the anger he suffered from Bai Niao Chong just now?

　　"My Zi Yan sent someone to deliver a secret letter via flying talisman, asking me to gather the army, defend the camp, and prepare the antidote for the ghost corpse poison. I must not attack rashly. She also said in the secret letter that Bodhisattva Chen Xin of the Nanhai Cishui Sect and Immortal Song Lianshan of your sect have both gone to the heaven to ask for reinforcements. I guess it's about time now." Yuan Batian's voice became softer.

　　"Let me use the seal to calculate..." Song Linhai did not stop, and when he flew to Yuan Batian, he took out a seal and seemed to be calculating something.

　　The two men met together and flew towards the Thunder Army's base camp.

　　Bai Niao Chong used the Thousand Ears Technique to listen to the two people's secret conversation, but he could not hear anything more than this. He immediately had the urge to chase after them and eavesdrop, but when this thought arose, he immediately suppressed it.

　　"Yuan Batian told this secret not only to Song Linhai, but also to me. He deliberately told the beginning to catch my attention. Such an important matter, of course I was excited and eager to hear the whole thing, so I had to catch up... Humph! A dignified Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Saint Realm, the commander-in-chief of the Thunder Army, always does things in such a sneaky way, so unpresentable!" Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart. He used to think that Yuan Batian was an upright figure. Although he was an enemy, his bearing was very strong. But now it seems that Yuan Batian's bearing is just an illusion, and it is not presentable at all.

　　Yuan Batian is not lacking in wit, and can even be said to be very cunning and forbearing. He will never use a duel to solve an opponent who can be killed with conspiracy and trickery. Such a person is not a hero, but he is a sinister and cruel hero who will do anything to achieve his goals. It is very difficult to deal with such a person. Now Bai Niao Chong has such a feeling. They are both Tiansheng and military gods who command an army of 200,000, but dealing with Yuan Batian is several times more difficult than dealing with Marukuma!

　　Yuan Batian and Song Linhai disappeared from sight in the blink of an eye. Bai Niao Chong did not chase them, but he did not stop either. He returned to the Langshi Mountain Prison. Just as he was hovering in the void, thinking about countermeasures, a wave of faith suddenly came from the direction of Qilin Mountain. Looking back, he saw a little Taoist nun in snow-white clothes flying over on a Buddhist flying scroll. The cold wind blew, and her clothes fluttered, giving off an indescribable otherworldly feeling. Who else could this little Taoist nun be but Meng Zhi?

　　There was a lively baby on the flying scroll. The baby had blue skin, a pair of blood-red eyes, and an evil and weird aura. Who else could it be but the Little Ghost Saint?

　　In the blink of an eye, Meng Zhi's Buddhist Flying Scroll flew to the side of Bainiao Chong and hovered. The little ghost saint screamed and suddenly jumped from the Buddhist Flying Scroll to Bainiao Chong, asking him to hold him. For Xiao Se Sheng, Bainiao Chong, the person who hatched him, is both his mother and his father, and the person closest to him. Although Meng Zhi and Nancy can take care of him for some time, they still don't have the family relationship like he has with Bainiao Chong. Therefore, when Xiao Se Sheng saw Bainiao Chong, he naturally abandoned Meng Zhi, the temporary "mother", and went to Bainiao Chong.

　　"You little guy, do you really not want to leave me for a moment?" Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly, holding the little Sesheng, but one of his big hands patted the little guy's chubby butt twice, pretending to punish him.

　　"Ghost Eye...Ghost Eye..." A series of ambiguous sounds came out of Xiao Sesheng's mouth. He said that he didn't know whether this "Ghost Eye" was calling Bai Niao Chong "Mom" or "Dad".

　　"What's going on?" Meng Zhi looked around and said in surprise, "I sensed that a strong enemy had come to the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, so I immediately rushed over from my hiding place to help, but..."

　　But there were no enemies, that's what she wanted to say. She was also a strong reinforcement that Bainiao Chong had arranged early in the morning. Once a strong enemy came, she would take Xiao Sesheng to kill the enemy by surprise. Although her current faith power was not as good as that of a Taoist immortal, she could still handle the situation on her own with her magic tools and means. Xiao Sesheng was a character who was not much different from him. He could release powerful lightning attacks with just a wave of his hands and feet, and he could also handle the situation on his own.

　　Now, both Meng Zhi and Xiao Se Sheng, two powerful reinforcements, have arrived, but there are no enemies to capture and fight. This is completely different from what the little nun had thought in her mind. No wonder she was so surprised.

　　In fact, Meng Zhi not only brought Xiao Sesheng, a strong ally, with her this time, but also brought the fire talisman that she had been concentrating on refining these days. At the beginning, Bai Niao Chong had expected that 200,000 troops would rush in and attack the Langshi Mountain Prison. And she would use the fire talisman to set the forest of Langshi Mountain on fire and burn the Jinglei Army soldiers who were attacking the prison to death.

　　She had refined hundreds of Taoist fire talismans, but now it seemed that those fire talismans that she had worked so hard to refine were of no use.

　　Facing the nun's doubts, Bai Niao Chong could only respond with a wry smile. He overestimated Yuan Batian's integrity and underestimated his scheming and cunning. Facing such an enemy, it was normal for some of the plans deployed before to fail.

　　Chapter 400: Prisoner's Tears

　　Since Meng Zhi has already arrived, there is no need to hide and launch an assault. The current situation is that Yuan Batian refuses to send troops. Although both sides have fought briefly, neither side has entered the other's control range. They are very alert and careful. In this situation, even if Meng Zhi hides again, it is still useless.

　　After returning to the prison wall, Bai Niao Chong told Meng Zhi what he had heard last. Nancy and Hua Manyue were also around, and even these two fearless female demons showed surprise and worry.

　　What Bai Niao Chong was talking about was the story of the Bodhisattva Chenxin of the Cishui Sect of the South Sea and the guardian immortal Song Lianshan of the Qingyi Taoist sect going to the heaven to ask for reinforcements. When Yuan Batian and Song Linhai left, he heard the beginning but not the end. However, considering the current situation, it is not difficult to guess that the reinforcements from the heaven may suddenly appear at any time and catch him off guard!

　　"The heavenly soldiers and generals are incomparable to your ghost soldiers and generals, Brother Bai. As far as I know, the number of heavenly soldiers and generals is very small, but they are all very powerful. If they fight against the ghost soldiers and generals, they will have a strong inhibitory effect on your ghost soldiers and generals." Meng Zhi is a learned and talented woman, and also a Taoist priest. Naturally, she knows more about the affairs of heaven than anyone present, and she also has unique insights.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Tell me everything you know."

　　Meng Zhi continued, "Ghost refiners kill people and capture souls. Except for the ghosts of some powerful monks and Taoists who cannot be captured in the ghost refinement world of the underworld, almost all ghosts of people can be captured. They can either be fed with soul-forgetting soup to turn them into obedient ghosts, or fed with ghost food to turn them into ghost soldiers to fight for the ghost refiners. But it is different in the heavens. Although the people in the heavens are also ghosts after death, they are all the most devout believers of Taoism and Buddhism. They have done good deeds and accumulated virtues throughout their lives, and were able to ascend to the heavens after death. They themselves have strong faith. These ghosts are not called ghosts in the heavens, but heavenly people. With a little training, heavenly people can become very strong heavenly soldiers. If they have extraordinary qualifications, they can even become heavenly generals. In terms of the strength of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, one heavenly soldier is probably equivalent to fifty ordinary ghost soldiers. One heavenly general is probably equivalent to two hundred ordinary ghost soldiers."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mood suddenly became solemn, but he believed in Meng Zhi's words. The people of heaven are not like the people of ghosts. The ghost refiners catch as many ghosts as they kill, and they catch a lot of them at a time, but the people of heaven are not like this. They have gone through a lifetime of faith, doing good deeds and accumulating virtues, and then ascended to heaven to become people of heaven after death. There are very few such people of heaven, but they are one in a million. Every person who ascends to heaven is not simple, and cannot be compared with the ghosts and ghost soldiers.

　　Any random heavenly soldier can be defeated by fifty ghost soldiers, and a heavenly general can be defeated by two hundred ghost soldiers. If the Nest Bodhisattva and Song Lianshan invite down a thousand heavenly soldiers and generals to join forces with Yuan Batian's 200,000 troops, let alone killing Yuan Batian and destroying the Jinglei Army for revenge, even protecting themselves will be a problem!

　　"Heavenly soldiers and generals are the true divine soldiers of Buddhism. In Taoism, they are of the same nature, but with different titles." Meng Zhi added, "The Taoist celestial beings opened up caves in the heavens, received the celestial beings, and trained them, and they became immortal soldiers and generals. Although the titles are different and the methods they use are also different, their nature is the same."

　　The righteous gods of Buddhism opened up heaven and accepted the celestial beings. The celestial beings who entered that heaven would evolve into the celestial soldiers and generals of the righteous gods of Buddhism. The celestial beings of Taoism opened up caves in the heavens, and the celestial beings who entered those caves would evolve into the immortal soldiers and generals of the Taoist celestial beings. The two have different titles, but they are both evolved from the celestial beings and have the same nature. This also explains why Taoism and Buddhism work so hard to promote their own doctrines, and different bodhisattvas and righteous gods build temples widely. It turns out that they are trying to compete for believers. Without believers, there would be no celestial beings. Without celestial beings, how could there be celestial soldiers and generals or immortal soldiers and generals?

　　Feeling anxious, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but ask, "Meng Zhi, what is the size of the heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as the immortal soldiers and generals, that you know of? If that Bodhisattva Chen Xin and the immortal Song Lianshan each invited 10,000 people, do we still need to fight this battle?"

　　Meng Zhi shook her head. "It's hard to estimate the exact scale. The number of celestial beings is scarce, so the number of celestial soldiers and generals is naturally even rarer. However, there are also some powerful celestial beings and righteous gods who have tens of thousands of celestial beings, celestial soldiers and generals, and immortal soldiers and generals. That Chen Xin Bodhisattva is naturally Meng Zhi's master, Master Chen Xin. She is among the Bodhisattvas. When she asked for celestial soldiers and generals, she probably asked her mentor. I estimate that one or two thousand would be good. That Song Lianshan is from the Qingyi Taoist sect. When he went to the fairy world to ask for immortal soldiers and generals, he naturally asked from the cave of his master, the celestial being. If I'm not mistaken, he should have asked from Zhang Tianjun, the current master of the Qingyi Taoist sect. I estimate that the maximum number would not exceed one thousand."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought about it for a moment and immediately understood, "You mean, the number of immortal soldiers and generals of a Taoist immortal and a Buddhist god is actually related to the time when their caves and heavens were opened up?"

　　Meng Zhi nodded her head lightly, "That's right."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "To fight Song Lianshan and Chen Xin, we can only invite 2,000 heavenly soldiers and immortal soldiers and generals, but their combined combat power is greater than my 100,000 ghost soldiers. If we add the Taoist immortals and Buddhist gods who are leading the way..." He sighed, "I'm afraid it's difficult to resist with my current strength." He suddenly remembered something and asked, "Meng Zhi, do you know that there is a time limit for the heavenly soldiers and immortal soldiers to fight?"

　　Meng Zhi said: "Yes, but... it's not as short as the time of one stick of incense like your ghost soldiers, but ninety-nine eighty-one hours!"

　　"Scared?" Bai Niao Chong was stunned. Ninety-nine is the number of heaven and earth. Multiplying heaven and earth, it is the time for the heavenly soldiers and generals to go into battle, which is ninety-nine eighty-one hours. Twelve hours a day is almost seven days!

　　The immortal soldiers and generals, the heavenly soldiers and generals are not only strong enough, but even their battle times are so abnormal!

　　With such a huge disparity in strength, Bai Niao Chong couldn't imagine how he would face the many heavenly soldiers and immortal soldiers after his ghost soldiers and generals had used up their fighting time. Even if he was the ghost king, so what?

　　"Are we just going to let it go like this?" Hua Manyue's face was full of reluctance.

　　"Yeah, I haven't killed enough yet!" said Nancy.

　　"Just let it go like this? No way!" Bai Niao Chong looked in the direction of the Jinglei Army's base camp, "He Yuan Batian and other reinforcements are attacking me from both inside and outside, I won't do what he wants!" After a pause, he suddenly said to Hua Manyue, "Manyue, go gather all the prisoners."

　　"Haha! Are you going to take these prisoner soldiers to attack the base camp of the Thunder Army? How exciting. I'll go now!" Hua Manyue gladly accepted the order and ran to gather the prisoners.

　　Nancy smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn't just give up like this, Xiaobai. Your enemy is right in front of you. You won't be able to sleep well unless you kill him."

　　Bai Niao rushed over without explaining to the female swordsman, and then said to Meng Zhi: "That Song Linhai used the Taoist seal to calculate the time when the heavenly reinforcements will arrive. Do you know that kind of seal and can calculate it?"

　　Meng Zhiying said, "I didn't know how to do it before, but after the battle with the Storm Army, I seized many Taoist secrets, among which was an algorithm seal like this one. It's not very complicated and I can use it. However, this algorithm seal is calculated based on the strange phenomena of heaven and earth, which is quite time-consuming. I estimate that it will take an hour to get the result. And here is not a good place to calculate, I need to go to the sky to calculate." The little Taoist nun then threw out the Buddhist flying scroll and jumped up.

　　The Buddhist flying scroll slowly rose into the sky and stopped at a not very high altitude. Meng Zhi had the quiet and open space she needed. Then she used the Taoist algorithm seal and began to calculate. However, if she were in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, where there were mixed people and the feces and urine that had been spilled had not been cleaned up in time, it would have a great impact on her belief and she would not be able to calculate the result.

　　More than 3,000 prisoners came from all over and gathered in the square. The male and female prisoners tried very hard to stand out with some momentum and arrange the formation in a neat manner, but the final result was that they were all dirty and smelly, with no momentum at all. The formation was also crooked and messy. These male and female prisoners seemed to have heard the news from Hua Manyue that they were going to attack the Jinglei Army’s base camp, and they were all excited and nervous. When they stood in line, there was also a lot of buzzing discussions in private.

　　What makes the prisoners excited is that after the war, if they can survive, they will be free and start a new life. What makes them nervous and worried is that they are not real soldiers. Facing the 200,000-strong Thunder Army, it is really slim whether they can survive. But even if freedom is just a ray of hope, it can illuminate their hearts and make them fight for it.

　　Bainiao Chong raised his hand, and the scene of discussion suddenly stopped, and the stinking Langshishan Prison fell into dead silence.

　　"I will open the prison gate in a moment, and you can leave through the gate. You are free!" This is what Bainiao Chong wanted to tell them.

　　All the prisoners, male and female, were stunned. They all believed that freedom had to be gained through fighting, but they did not expect that Bainiao Chong would give them freedom right now. Bainiao Chong's words were very loud, and every prisoner heard them clearly, but only a few dared to believe them.

　　"You can take as much property as you can, but remember not to fight over it. If anyone dares to snatch a little property from others, I will take his life. After leaving here, you can go wherever you want. If you have nowhere to go and are afraid of being captured by the soldiers of the Taiming Dynasty, you can go to the Death Swamp in the Lightless Forest, where there will be a free land waiting for you to cultivate. Then I will send a secret letter, and someone will naturally come out to pick you up and save you from attacks by spirit beasts and wild beasts. Of course, this is just a suggestion, you can choose not to listen or go. I'm going to stop here, go and choose the property you can take, and after going down the mountain, leave here in the opposite direction of the Jinglei Army's base camp." Bainiao Chong's voice once again resounded throughout the Wolf Stone Mountain Prison.

　　Bainiao Chong had finished speaking, but the prisoners were still standing there stupidly, not knowing what to do.

　　"Xiao Bai, what's wrong with you?" Hua Manyue's message was not like this. This was beyond her expectation.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, "Look at them one by one, are they good at fighting? Rather than letting them die in vain, it is better to let them leave here early. If they are willing to go to Yulan City to make a living, wouldn't Queen Seze have more subjects?"

　　Hua Manyue shrugged and smiled, but said nothing. She understood what Bai Niao Chong said. These prisoners were not good at fighting, and they would just die in vain. But if someone was willing to go to the Death Swamp to open up wasteland and cultivate the land, then it was possible.

　　"You guys, didn't you hear what my master said? If you move again, I will chop off your heads!" Nancy pulled Lieyan and Autumn Wind out of their sheaths, looking very aggressive.

　　More than 3,000 male and female prisoners were stunned for a moment, but they didn't know who took the lead, but they all knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Bainiao Chong. After that, they scattered in all directions in a mess to get the property they could take away.

　　As the prisoners turned to leave, Bainiao Chong saw many faces with tears in their eyes, not only women, but also men. The pasts of these prisoners were different, but they faced the same road, which was the road to freedom.

　　Before Bainiao Chong came, every prisoner here was wondering how they would die in the end, but now, Bainiao Chong has given them a brand new future.

　　However, Bainiao Chong didn't like them like this, not at all, especially their tears.

　　Chapter 401: The Army Attacks

　　A fire spread through the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison. The prison area where prisoners were held in the past, as well as the barracks where the Thunder Army guards and jailers lived, all collapsed and turned to ashes in the blazing flames. It could no longer hold anyone.

　　More than 3,000 prisoners swarmed out of the prison gate and fled in the opposite direction of the Thunder Army’s base camp.

　　The fire in Langshishan Prison caused a thick cloud of smoke to rise into the sky, which could be seen from dozens of miles away. Ordinary people could see it, let alone top figures like Yuan Batian and Song Linhai.

　　"That's... that kid burned down the Langshi Mountain Prison!" Yuan Batian's face showed anger again, and his hair moved without wind, giving people a feeling of being as hard and sharp as steel needles.

　　Two hundred thousand Jinglei soldiers were showered with shit and urine, which was already a great humiliation. Now Bainiao Chong had set his prison on fire, how could he tolerate such a thing?

　　"Marshal Yuan, we can march now." Song Linhai on the side suddenly said.

　　Yuan Batian's mind was moved, "Has the Immortal Master already calculated the result?"

　　Song Linhai released the algorithm seal on his hand and nodded, "There are unusual movements at the East Tianyi acupoint and the West Tiansan acupoint. Two reinforcements will arrive in an hour." After a pause, he continued, "There are 9981 acupoints in the heaven, which are the passages connecting to the world of the living. The West Tiansan acupoint should be the passage where the previous leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen, led the heavenly soldiers and generals to the world of the living. I found the Buddha's light there. The East Tianyi acupoint should be the passage where the leader of the Qingyi Taoist Tianxian Sect, Zhang Tianjun, led the immortal soldiers and generals to the world of the living. The two reinforcements are attacking from the east and the west!"

　　"Good! With the reinforcements from heaven, I am not afraid of the ghost soldiers and generals of Bainiao Chong." Yuan Batian sneered, "I am not afraid of the ghost king of Bainiao Chong. With the help of the immortals, my army can destroy him. What I am worried about is the death god of the skinning hell behind that kid. The death god Fan Yi has not shown up yet, which is why I dare not act rashly."

　　With a celestial saint, a Taoist celestial being, and two hundred thousand brave and skilled warriors of the Thunder Army, Yuan Batian really didn't take Bai Niao Chong seriously. What made him so forbearing was that he was afraid of Fan Yi, the god of death from the skinning hell, who was standing behind Bai Niao Chong. This was also the reason why Yuan Ziyan sent him a secret letter with a flying talisman, asking him to hold on to the camp no matter what, and never go out to fight until the reinforcements from the heaven arrived.

　　Now, the situation has finally taken a turn for the better. Knowing that the reinforcements from the heavens will arrive in an hour, and that they will come from the Taoist and Buddhist camps, Yuan Batian's anger was released and he immediately relaxed.

　　"But..." Song Linhai suddenly remembered something and said, "Oh, and according to the information I have, there is a female Taoist priest next to Bainiao Chong, who is also very capable. We have never seen her show up to fight, so she must be hiding in the camp of Bainiao Chong. This algorithm seal is not a profound Taoist technique. If a female Taoist priest can also use it, I am worried that if I can calculate the time for the arrival of the heavenly soldiers and generals, she can also calculate it."

　　Yuan Batian's expression suddenly changed. "That female Taoist priest is called Meng Zhi. She is always by Bainiao Chong's side. She helps Bainiao Chong every time he fights. There is absolutely no reason for that female Taoist priest not to come for revenge this time. I dare to conclude that the immortal has calculated the time for the arrival of the heavenly soldiers and generals and the immortal soldiers and generals, and that female Taoist priest can also calculate it!"

　　Song Linhai was also shocked. "So, that guy set fire to the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison to attract our attention, and he... wants to escape!"

　　"That kid Bainiao Chong never does anything without confidence. If he knew that two reinforcements from the heavens would come to attack him from both sides, and that he would have to face my 200,000-man army, he would be a mere ghost king with at most 100,000 ghost soldiers. Under such a disadvantage, it would be strange if he didn't run away!"

　　"It will take another hour for the reinforcements from heaven to arrive, but in one hour, that kid can escape to a place where we can't find him. We have all witnessed his flying speed with our own eyes!" The strange white bone wings on Bainiao Chong's body emerged in Song Linhai's mind again. The speed of those white bone wings was comparable to the speed of his flying sword. It was impossible for him not to have a deep impression of such a thing.

　　"Hmph!" With a snort, Yuan Batian said, "This time I was afraid of the Skinning Hell God of Death, so I followed Zi Yan's advice and stayed in the camp. If that kid escapes now and what happened here gets out, my face and reputation will be ruined! I can't let this happen!"

　　"Marshal Yuan is going to attack now?"

　　"I can't afford to lose face!" Yuan Batian was one of the four military gods of the Taiming Dynasty, and even more so a Heavenly Saint. If the news of what happened before spread out, and Bai Niao Chong escaped unscathed, he would be humiliated and infamous. For a top figure like him, this kind of thing would be more painful than killing him.

　　"Well, I don't want that kid to escape either. But before the army attacks, Marshal Yuan, let me use Taoist magic to investigate the situation in Langshishan Prison first." Song Linhai said as a paper crane and a golden Taoist compass escaped.

　　Yuan Batian readily agreed and watched Song Linhai perform his Taoist magic.

　　Song Linhai placed the paper crane on the Taoist compass, made a seal with his hand, and chanted a spell. A white light fell from the seal he made and covered the paper crane. In the blink of an eye, the paper crane flapped its wings and flew into the sky. It seemed that the paper crane was not flying very fast, but it disappeared from the sight of the two people in the blink of an eye, giving people the feeling that the paper crane suddenly tore through the void and left this land. Just then, the golden Taoist compass suddenly became larger. It was originally the size of a pancake, but in a moment it became the size of a basin.

　　A scene suddenly appeared in the enlarged Taoist compass, and it was very clear.

　　The scene was actually the still-burning Wolf Rock Mountain Prison. The raging flames devoured everything Yuan Batian was familiar with. Seeing those things burn and turn into ashes, Yuan Batian's eyes were filled with flames of hatred. How could he, a great military god of the Thunder Army, be bullied by a ghost refiner like this! How could he calm down the anger in his heart?

　　The scene in the Taoist compass suddenly changed, and it became the prisoners fleeing in panic. Some of the prisoners were wearing the armor of the Thunder Army soldiers and holding swords. Some were still wearing prison uniforms, which looked dirty. However, each prisoner was carrying some valuables. Obviously, before these prisoners escaped, they had already looted the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison!

　　"You ants and rats! Once I have destroyed Bainiao Chong, I will kill you all!" Yuan Batian was so furious that he could hardly suppress his anger.

　　"Marshal Yuan, look there!" Song Linhai suddenly called out, and a new scene suddenly appeared on the Taoist compass.

　　Just ahead of the fleeing prisoners were Bainiao Chong, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue riding on war horses.

　　"Everyone hurry up and follow us. If we walk a little further, we will be able to get out of Wolf Stone Mountain. Then we will leave. You guys take care of yourselves!" The voice of Bainiao Chong suddenly came from the Taoist compass.

　　"Oh no! There is a crane with the third eye spying on us!" Meng Zhi, who was riding on a horse, suddenly waved her hand and threw out a ray of golden light.

　　The golden light flashed, and the scene in the Taoist compass disappeared instantly. At the moment when the golden light pierced the paper crane, Song Linhai finally saw clearly that it was a small golden sword. But after seeing it clearly, the paper crane was shot down, and all the scenes disappeared. The Taoist compass also shrank in an instant and returned to its original shape, only the size of a piece of bread.

　　This Taoist technique is the Sky Eye Crane Technique. It has many similarities with Meng Zhi's Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array, but it is more advanced and more powerful. After all, this paper crane flew over and flew to a place twenty miles away in an instant. It can also present the scenes seen in the field of vision one by one in the Taoist compass. Meng Zhi's Eight-Gate Iron Chain Array cannot do this, and the range it can detect is also very small.

　　This kind of Taoist magic is not something that Meng Zhi can perform now. It requires faith to reach the realm of Taoist immortals before it can be performed. But this kind of Taoist magic is too common for Song Linhai, and he can perform it at will. However, this Sky Eye Immortal Crane Technique can only spy, not fight and hurt the enemy, and the defense is also very weak. This is also the reason why Meng Zhi can break it with the Demon Killing Golden Sword even though she can't perform it.

　　The Sky Eye Crane Technique was broken and the scene disappeared, but Song Linhai and Yuan Batian had already grasped the situation.

　　"That kid really knows that reinforcements from Heaven will arrive in an hour, so he's trying to escape now!" Song Linhai put away the Taoist compass and spoke out.

　　“Humph! He thinks it’s easy. He wants the reinforcements from the heaven to come back empty handed and make me lose face again! He underestimates us too much!” Yuan Batian suddenly shouted, “Open the camp gates—the cavalry will attack and cut off the prisoners’ escape route!”

　　The gate of the Jinglei Army's headquarters suddenly opened, and the cavalry phalanx, which had been holding back its anger for a long time, started to move, and rushed towards the camp gate. For a moment, the shouts of the soldiers and the neighing of the horses were heard. Thick dust fluttered from under the horses' hooves, blocking the view. The scene of 40,000 elite cavalry attacking was naturally shocking.

　　"The rest of the soldiers, all march forward and support the cavalry!" Yuan Batian gave orders one after another.

　　The remaining 160,000 infantrymen also started to move out of the camp. For a moment, the rumbling sound of footsteps resounded throughout the fields. More than 100,000 pairs of big feet stomped on the ground in a uniform rhythm, and the ground trembled slightly. More than 100,000 soldiers, carrying murderous intent and masculine energy, this scene was also extremely shocking.

　　Song Linhai and Bainiao Chong met twice, Yuan Batian and Bainiao Chong met once, and now he used the Sky Eye Immortal Crane Technique to investigate the escape of Bainiao Chong's party. Both of them came to the same conclusion, that is, there was no Skinning Hell Death God Fan Yi beside Bainiao Chong. All the previous concerns were gone. If they attacked again at this time, Bainiao Chong would run away!

　　No matter what, Yuan Batian would not let Bai Niao Chong escape. After giving the order, he said, "Linhai Immortal, I will set off! Intercept that little thief Bai Niao Chong!"

　　"That's exactly what I meant. I'm going to chop off the head of that self-depraved female Taoist priest with my own hands! Her existence is a disgrace to our Taoism!" Song Linhai and Yuan Batian had the same idea.

　　The army is dispatched, one day a saint and one day an immortal quickly take off into the sky, command the army and take control of the overall situation!

　　But just as the 200,000 Jinglei troops were dispatched in full force, with Yuan Batian and Song Linhai commanding them, at a corner of Langshi Mountain, Meng Zhi, who was riding a horse, suddenly pulled the reins. Beside her, Bainiao Chong, Nancy, and Hua Manyue also pulled the reins, stopping the galloping horses.

　　Strangely, the leading bird shook twice, and a demonic aura spread out, and then it turned into a colored flower. That flower was Hua Man Yue's natal flower.

　　"Man Yue, is there any flaw in your magic?" Meng Zhi suddenly asked.

　　Hua Manyue said confidently: "I used my natal flower to perform this magic. Did you see how the Xiao Bai I transformed looked like him? If the Taoist immortal came in person, he would definitely find out the flaws, but he used the Heaven Eye Crane Technique to spy, so he would not be able to find any flaws no matter what."

　　"Okay then!" Meng Zhi laughed, "Let's turn around now and join forces with Brother Bai!"

　　Several horses turned around and ran towards the Thunder Army's base camp. A large group of prisoners who were escaping looked at the women in surprise. They couldn't figure out what was going on.

　　Chapter 402: Blocking War

　　The 200,000-man army went out in full force, and the ones rushing in the front were naturally the 40,000 cavalry. Above the 40,000 cavalry, on the left and right sides, were the Heavenly Saint Yuan Batian and the Taoist Heavenly Immortal Song Linhai. The two top warriors were like the two indestructible horns of the military formation, with their swords pointing forward.

　　After the 40,000 cavalry, there were 160,000 infantry. More than 100,000 soldiers followed them at a run, raising dust and making thunderous footsteps. However, no matter how fast they were, they could not catch up with the cavalry who rode on war horses, let alone Yuan Batian and Song Linhai who were chasing them from the sky.

　　In fact, in Yuan Batian's strategy, these 160,000 infantrymen were to fight against the ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong, so it didn't matter if they arrived later. But he, Song Linhai, and the 40,000 cavalrymen had to charge as fast as possible to take on Bainiao Chong and his group.

　　The two top warriors were looking ahead, as were the 40,000 most elite cavalry soldiers, who were trying to cut off the escape route of Bainiao Chong and the prisoners. Their battle strategy was correct, but they were so focused on stopping the enemy that they overlooked one place, which was their rear.

　　Yuan Batian and Song Linhai flew by, and 40,000 cavalrymen rode past. After a while, 160,000 infantrymen took their steps and rumbled past a place on Wolf Rock Mountain.

　　But just when the 160,000 infantrymen had run halfway, the void suddenly trembled, and a figure suddenly flashed out from a rapidly rotating black vortex.

　　This figure is Bainiao Chong.

　　Just before the time of an incense stick, Meng Zhi also calculated the strange phenomenon of the sky cave and knew that reinforcements from the heavens would descend from the sky caves on the east and west sides, and the time would be one hour later. At that time, Bai Niao Chong would certainly not be able to resist the three-sided attack from the heavenly reinforcements and the Thunder Army. Facing such a dangerous situation, the only way out was to escape in advance before the three armies formed a siege from above.

　　However, crisis is crisis, and in danger there is opportunity.

　　If we leave now, it will be even more difficult to kill Yuan Batian in the future. It will take an hour for the reinforcements from the heaven to descend on the earthly world, which is a period of vacuum time. If we lure Yuan Batian and the Thunder Army out, we will have a chance to destroy them!

　　Therefore, Hua Manyue used magic to transform her natal flower into the appearance of Bainiao Chong and pretended to escape. In fact, when Song Linhai used the Sky Eye Crane Technique to investigate the situation of Bainiao Chong, Bainiao Chong had actually entered the underworld ghost world in his physical body on the road that Jinglei Army must pass and hid himself.

　　No matter where you enter the underworld, you must return to the same place. This may seem like a limitation of Bai Niao Chong's three-realm body entering the underworld, but if it is used for hiding things, it is a great advantage. With this point, he entered the underworld in advance at a point on the road that the Thunder Army must pass through, and when half of the 200,000 Thunder Army troops had passed, he suddenly returned from the underworld to the world of the living. Before that, even if Yuan Batian and Song Linhai flew over, and tens of thousands of cavalry rushed over, they could not find anything unusual!

　　As soon as he appeared, Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining force stance immediately pushed away the surrounding Thunder Army soldiers, revealing a piece of open space. He suddenly appeared, just like a huge rock in the riverbed, allowing the mountain torrent to rush in, he remained unmoved, and even split the mountain torrent in two!

　　A man suddenly appeared on the road of the army, blocking part of the way, and chaos spread. But before the soldiers could understand what was going on, Bai Niao Chong had already grasped the seal of opening the door, and with one seal, he opened the ghost door. Then, he took out the Eight Ghosts Compass and the Hundred-Year Worship Body of the Fierce Ghost, threw the former out, and crushed the latter directly.

　　Fighting on the ground, the ghost soldiers poured out from the opened ghost gate like a black tide. One hundred thousand hell ghost soldiers were in front, followed by eighty thousand ghost soldiers from the family. The eight ghost iron plates split into eight pieces, turning the iron into armor and swords, equipped on the eight ghost wars. The hundred-year-old fierce ghost tore open the passage between the Yin and Yang worlds, and the fierce ghost general Yin Gang suddenly appeared. He swept the two thousand-pound hammers in his hands, and dozens of Thunder Army zombies were instantly broken into pieces, flying away in a rush!

　　More than four hundred Ghost Family Beast Army finally came out of the Ghost Gate. They were the smallest in number, but the strongest in strength!

　　Time is extremely limited. Once Bainiao Chong makes a move, the whole country will go to war! Use the strongest soldiers to challenge the 200,000-strong Jinglei Army!

　　No soldier in the entire Jinglei Army could have predicted such a situation. Not only was it unpredictable, in fact, when the ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong came out in droves and cut off the Jinglei Army infantry camp, the cavalry in front hadn't even noticed it! The Jinglei Army soldiers who first discovered it had been hacked to death and bitten to pieces by the ghost soldiers who poured out of the ghost gate like a tide. Those who had already passed by hurriedly turned around. Those behind rushed forward. But at this time, the formation had been disrupted, and extremely heavy casualties were caused in a moment!

　　The soldiers of the Thunder Army were no match for the extremely tall and strong Hell Ghost Soldiers. They were even more vulnerable to the Ghost Beast Corps of Bai Niao Chong. More than 400 Ghost Beast Corps formed a torrent of steel, rushing indiscriminately, leaving corpses everywhere and blood flowing like a river wherever they went!

　　More than 100,000 ghost soldiers and more than 100,000 Thunder Army infantrymen were fighting in a mess. The momentum and murderous aura were so great that it was impossible for top masters like Yuan Batian and Song Linhai to fail to notice them. But by the time the two of them noticed them, the Thunder Army infantrymen had already become a mess. They were unable to organize an effective defensive formation, and in front of the fearless ghost soldiers, they could only be slaughtered!

　　"Damn it! We fell into that kid's trap!" Yuan Batian suddenly came to his senses, his eyes almost spitting fire.

　　"Hmph! If he's determined to escape, I'm worried that I won't be able to catch up with him! Now that he's shown up, today is the day he dies! I'll deal with his ghost soldiers, and you go fight him, Marshal!" Song Linhai suddenly turned the tip of the flying sword.

　　A Taoist celestial being was going to deal with Bainiao Chong's ghost soldiers and generals, while a celestial saint was going to deal with a ghost king. Although the more than 100,000 Thunder Army soldiers behind them suffered heavy casualties, Yuan Batian still seemed to have a great advantage. What's more, as long as Bainiao Chong was trapped for some time, the reinforcements invited from the heaven would directly sound the death knell for Bainiao Chong!

　　This was the plan. However, just when Yuan Batian and Song Linhai turned around and prepared to kill Bai Niao Chong, three war horses suddenly rushed out from the forest at the foot of Langshi Mountain. There was a beautiful woman sitting on each of the three war horses, and one of them was holding a baby in her arms. Wasn't the leading horse the little Taoist nun Mengzhi from the righteous sect who Song Linhai wanted to kill?

　　Three horses, three women, and a baby in swaddling clothes, faced 40,000 Thunder Army cavalry. Such a charge was actually no different from suicide.

　　But just when Song Linhai himself wondered if these women were crazy, he saw the little Taoist nun raising her hand and throwing two walnut-sized seeds in the direction of the 40,000 charging cavalry.

　　"That is..." Song Linhai had an uneasy feeling. He seemed to have sensed something or thought of something, but he was not sure.

　　Boom! Two loud noises spread all over the place. The ground shook continuously, just as two walnut-like seeds fell to the ground.

　　The two seeds, one is the Ghost Face Somersault Vine, and the other is the Love Martial Flower Vine. These two new ghost monsters, when they come out of the underworld, are the original species of ghost monsters, but once they touch the ground, they can transform into huge monster plants as big as a mountain!

　　In a moment, the Ghost Face Somersault Vine and the Love Martial Flower Vine turned into huge monster plants like mountains, with thousands of vines as thick as buckets waving endlessly, like pythons swaying and arranging formations. The huge flowers on the two new ghost monsters also turned their heads at the same time, aiming the nozzles in the direction of the 40,000 iron cavalry. This is the strongest combat state of the two new ghost monsters. It is certainly not enough to deal with a Heavenly Saint like Yuan Batian, but they are fully capable of dealing with the 40,000 Thunder Army iron cavalry rushing in like a tide!

　　Forty thousand cavalrymen could tear apart an army of one hundred thousand men, but they could not tear apart the newborn demons that stood in front of them like two mountains. Indeed, no matter how powerful the war horses were, could forty thousand war horses knock down two mountains? Obviously not! Moreover, the two mountains were covered with deadly vines and highly toxic corrosive venom!

　　Different soldiers have different strengths, and as long as they are used in the right place, they can exert great power. It is obviously impossible to let the Ghost Face Somersault Vine and the Love Flower Vine fight against the top warriors like Yuan Batian and Song Linhai, but if they are used to deal with the 40,000 cavalry of the Thunder Army, they can stop them!

　　In the blink of an eye, Yuan Batian and Song Linhai had witnessed several shocking changes, each of which shocked the two and made them unable to respond. The two originally wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong and deal with the ghost soldiers and ghost generals, but they didn't expect these women to rush out and use two demon plants to block the cavalry's charge. They also originally led the army to stop the fleeing Bai Niao Chong, but they didn't expect Bai Niao Chong to suddenly appear in the army's marching formation and kill him by surprise. At the same time, these women rushed out from the mountains and forests and used two demon plants to block the cavalry!

　　The change in the situation seemed very quick and smooth. Bainiao Chong, who was supposed to be on the run, did not run away. Instead, he and several women around him formed a pincer attack on the Jinglei Army!

　　"Immortal! Go and deal with the ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong first. Don't let them increase the casualties of my Jinglei Army. I will chop off the heads of these women! Let them be so arrogant!" Yuan Batian gave an explanation and flew towards the three women of Mengzhi in anger.

　　"Master, be careful! You must hold back Bainiao Chong, don't let him run away!" Song Linhai still thought that Bainiao Chong was about to die. Bainiao Chong looked very fierce now, and his ghost soldiers and ghost generals also looked very fierce and brave, but all this could not last long!

　　Yuan Batian and Song Linhai acted separately, each looking for an opponent. The two top masters were very targeted in finding their opponents. The Taoist immortals were just the right countermeasures against the ghost refiners and ghost soldiers and generals. The Tiansheng was even more of a piece of cake against the female Taoist priest, the ghost slaves of the living dead, and a flower demon from the flower demon clan!

　　However, both Yuan Batian and Song Linhai overlooked the existence of a little thing, that is the little ghost saint who was wrapped in a cradle and whose ghost aura was shielded by Hua Manyue's magic!

　　Chapter 403: Three Women Fighting the Heavenly Saint

　　A punch blasted down, and the ground shook. Yuan Batian's innate power and aura fell down like a big net, covering the three women. His fist was pointing at Meng Zhi. His fist whistled down like an invisible spear. That power and momentum would pierce and smash even the steel city gate, let alone the flesh and blood body of the delicate little Taoist nun?

　　Yuan Batian punched down, and Nancy suddenly flew up from the horse's back, and drew her three swords at the same time, slashing at Yuan Batian who was flying down. Her three swords kept spinning, just like a flower with three petals spinning rapidly. The sword technique she used this time was no longer the sword technique of the three swords of the first Tang Dynasty, but the Hundred Flowers Sword Technique that she secretly learned from the forbidden land of the Flower Demon Clan. This sword technique was more domineering and sharp than her three swordsmanship, and it was worthy of being created by the peerless female swordsman of the Flower Demon Clan, and it was very much to her heart.

　　After practicing for a period of time, Nancy has already mastered the Hundred Flowers Sword Technique to a 30% level, which is just right for use in a fight against a top warrior like Yuan Batian.

　　"Break!" Yuan Batian's tongue burst into spring thunder, and the word "break" came out of his mouth. His fist sank down, and a strong wind suddenly whistled down from under his fist. At that moment, it seemed as if thousands of spears fell at the same time, piercing Nancy.

　　Boom! A shock. Nancy's endless sword moves suddenly dissipated, and her body was thrown down, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth! She didn't even touch the corner of Yuan Batian's clothes, but she was already injured! Even worse was the warhorse under Nancy's crotch. Yuan Batian's fist fell from the sky, and Nancy took most of it. She was injured, and it was directly smashed into pieces while running!

　　With one move, Yuan Batian had gained the upper hand, but he did not stop. The fist force that smashed the warhorse created a vortex on the ground, and instantly condensed into a white tiger-like martial spirit! When it took shape, its hind legs kicked the ground, splashing the mud, and its huge body whizzed towards Nancy.

　　Tiansheng's martial soul is formed by the combination of his thoughts and innate power. This kind of martial soul is equivalent to a clone of Tiansheng. It has a certain degree of independent thoughts and can actively find targets to kill, as well as cooperate with Tiansheng to kill enemies in battle. Yuan Batian's white tiger martial soul is formed by his thoughts and innate power, and actively attacks Nancy. His martial soul is not a warrior state, but a tiger beast state. This kind of martial soul is more flexible and more difficult to deal with!

　　The White Tiger Martial Spirit pounced on her, and Nancy stepped back three steps. In those three steps, she slashed at least thirty times with her three swords! But the strange thing was that of those thirty strikes, only one-third of them hit the White Tiger Martial Spirit, and it was only then that it was barely broken apart!

　　"Humph! With your strength, you dare to challenge my Jinglei Army? You are asking for your own death!" Yuan Batian landed on the ground, waved his right fist, and a more powerful white tiger martial spirit suddenly appeared and pounced on Nancy again. The white tiger martial spirit just now was just a part of the innate power field condensed by his thoughts, but this time, it was the most complete and strongest white tiger martial spirit!

　　On the surface, the difference between the Heavenly Venerate Realm and the Heavenly Saint Realm is just a difference in realm level, but when it comes to strength, the difference is more than ten times!

　　Nancy had to chop thirty times to break an incomplete white tiger martial spirit. Now there is a complete martial spirit. What does that mean? Dangerous!

　　Whoosh! As soon as it appeared, the white tiger roared and pounced on Nancy with the force of thunder.

　　But at this critical moment, the swaddling clothes in Hua Manyue's arms suddenly broke. A blue baby jumped out of Hua Manyue's arms and stood in front of Nancy. This baby had blue skin and a pair of blood-red eyes. Apart from these two differences, he was no different from an ordinary baby. He also had chubby little hands, a chubby face, and a body full of baby fat, which was very cute.

　　His small body, standing in front of Nancy, was totally out of proportion to the White Tiger Martial Spirit that was rushing towards him. In terms of momentum and size, the White Tiger Martial Spirit could even shatter his body with just a roar!

　　However, the fact is just the opposite, simply because this little baby is a little sex saint!

　　"Wow!" Little Sesheng jumped in front of Nancy and raised a chubby little hand to point at the White Tiger Martial Spirit. In an instant, a blue lightning as thick as an arm shot out from his little finger like a spring silkworm. The lightning instantly hit the White Tiger Martial Spirit. After a violent shock, the lightning still rushed straight forward, but the White Tiger Martial Spirit could no longer be seen.

　　This was a very absurd scene, but also a shocking and astonishing one. The little pervert with a shiny little butt just pointed at it casually, and a heavenly saint's martial spirit was gone!

　　"Hahaha! Good job, little guy! Electrocute that old man to death. When I go back, I'll ask your mother to give you ghost crystals to eat!" Hua Manyue was the first to come to her senses. She pointed at Yuan Batian excitedly and instigated the little Sesheng to kill Yuan Batian.

　　Before Xiao Se Sheng could make any move, Yuan Batian had already flown over Xiao Se Sheng's head and punched him. He was surprised by Xiao Se Sheng's ability, but he was not afraid. The destruction of a martial soul was nothing to him. Although he didn't know Xiao Se Sheng's origins, he guessed that Xiao Se Sheng was a ghost from the underworld. This ghost was so powerful when it was still a baby, what would happen if it grew up? He attacked first to eliminate the trouble!

　　However, before Yuan Batian's fist landed, Xiao Sesheng's body was already wrapped in a layer of blue electric net. Those electric eels as thick as arms leaped into the sky like spirit snakes to intercept and attack Yuan Batian. Yuan Batian's fist could certainly fall and hit Xiao Sesheng, but he would inevitably be hit by the electric eels. The consequences of that were something that even a Heavenly Saint like him dared not underestimate!

　　The group of heads swept across, and the wind blew up. All the electric eels that sprang from the little color saint missed. Yuan Batian's position also returned to the position before the attack, with a look of astonishment and surprise, but more of embarrassment.

　　"Sisters, let's stand against him together!" Meng Zhi suddenly spoke and released a flying sword.

　　Nancy and Hua Manyue immediately attacked from both sides. In the middle, of course, was the little pervert with his bare buttocks and screaming.

　　Nancy, Hua Manyue, and Mengzhi were no match for Yuan Batian. Even if Little Sesheng fought Yuan Batian alone, he was no match for him. Although the little guy's blue lightning was extremely powerful, his attack pattern was too simple, and Yuan Batian could easily find a flaw and deal him a devastating blow. However, Nancy, Hua Manyue, Mengzhi, and Little Sesheng were not so easy to deal with, even a Heavenly Saint like Yuan Batian could not.

　　Nancy is a celestial warrior at the level of Tianzun, Hua Manyue is a flower demon with profound demonic power, and Meng Zhi is a Taoist priest second only to the Taoist immortal, and she has a set of magic tools and talismans. All three women are very strong. The three women are good at different fields, and their attack methods are various, making it difficult to defend against them. Add to that a little lecher who flirts randomly, and this combination of them is trouble in itself.

　　Three women and a child, fighting against a Heavenly Saint, it seems that there is a huge gap in strength, but the actual situation has actually formed a stalemate. Yuan Batian's fist shadow is as strong as a strong one, and the White Tiger Martial Spirit is like an ant attached to the meat, but the three women and the Little Color Saint are also not weak. Nancy's knife flashes, and it is also a knife wall that cannot be penetrated by water. Hua Manyue's magic and knife skills are used together, with poisonous mist and phantoms, and the soul-destroying knife is also elusive, making it difficult to defend against. Meng Zhi controls the flying sword, winning in speed and elegance. She does not join the close combat circle, but sneak attacks outside the circle. The Little Color Saint's electric net is generated, and a pair of small hands randomly slap and point without any rules, and the terrifying electric eels never leave Yuan Batian. It is in this stalemate that it is difficult for Yuan Batian to kill any of the three women, and it is even more difficult for the three women and the Little Color Saint to kill Yuan Batian.

　　Right beside the battle circle of Yuan Batian, the three women and Little Sesheng, the Ghost Face Somersault Vine and the Love Martial Flower Vine were fighting against 40,000 cavalrymen. Judging from the numbers, the two new ghost demons had no chance of winning and were at an extreme disadvantage. But the actual situation was not like this.

　　Forty thousand Jinglei Army cavalry soldiers, four Tianzun realm generals, each led ten thousand cavalry to charge. The scene was full of galloping horses, the ground was shaking, and dust was flying. But in front of them were two mountains piled up with giant vines. The thousands of vines as thick as buckets were like snakes and spears, some of which fell from the sky, and some swept from the ground. Senior generals could dodge with their own strength, but those ordinary cavalrymen did not have such ability. Anyone who was swept or hit by the vines had their limbs shattered and died on the spot. Those who were not swept by the giant vines could not avoid the overwhelming corrosive venom. The huge flowers of the Love Martial Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine, each of which was a nozzle, continuously spewing green viscous venom. As long as the venom touched the cavalry soldiers of the Jinglei Army, whether it was armor or flesh, it would be corroded and poisoned!

　　However, the 40,000 cavalry soldiers were not vegetarians. They fired arrows and swords at the two new ghost monsters. The vines and flowers of the two new ghost monsters were constantly destroyed. While killing the cavalry soldiers of the Thunder Army, the two new ghost monsters were also injured, and this damage was accumulating rapidly as the battle continued, and it would eventually reach a point where it could not be tolerated.

　　After all, Love Flower Vine and Ghost Face Fighting Vine were just two people, facing 40,000 cavalry soldiers of the Thunder Army. The two new ghost demons had no way to win this battle, they could only delay for some time.

　　The Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine were arranged here by the Hundred Birds to block the cavalry's charge, and there would definitely be arrangements for support. Just when the two new ghost monsters were about to collapse from the damage they had received, more than 400 ghost beast soldiers had already cut through the infantry camp of the Thunder Army and attacked from behind!

　　Four hundred versus forty thousand, the number gap is still huge, but how can a warhorse be compared with a ghost family crocodile spirit beast? How can it be compared with the three-eyed golden armor beast!

　　Bainiao Chong planned everything and wanted to kill all the Jinglei Army within the time of a stick of incense!

　　And he also had his own opponent, Tianxian Song Linhai from Qingyi Taoism. Just when more than 400 ghost beast soldiers cut through the infantry formation and rushed to kill the 40,000 cavalry formation from behind, a flying sword suddenly came from behind, carrying an unsettling belief energy!

　　This flying sword is the flying sword of Tianxiansong Linhai.

　　Chapter 404: Ghost Fight

　　The flying sword approached, the power of faith locked the body like a chain, and the sword energy was overwhelming. A ghost soldier was unable to dodge and was immediately purified. The temporary body made of dark energy instantly burned to ashes. His death was a complete death, and he could no longer return to the underworld ghost world. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong's white bone wings slammed violently, and he was instantly shot into the void.

　　Bainiao Chong had expected a Taoist immortal like Song Linhai to deal with him, the Ghost King, and he had a strategy to deal with it. He flew into the sky and instantly released the Immortal Moth Queen and tens of thousands of Immortal Moth people stored in the Corpse King's Scepter.

　　The strength of the immortal stem borer lies in its abnormal defense, its number and its sharp mouth that is capable of biting anything!

　　As soon as the Immortal Moth Queen flew out, she immediately organized tens of thousands of Immortal Moth people into a circle, blocking the way in front of Bai Niao Chong. The flying sword that was chasing Bai Niao Chong instantly pierced the circle barrier formed by the Immortal Moth people, and hundreds of Immortal Moth people fell from the sky and suffered heavy injuries.

　　But at that moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly turned around, reached out and grabbed the flying sword, and pulled it hard, and immediately caught it in his hand. The force of the violent struggle immediately penetrated the flying sword, and it almost flew out of his hand.

　　The struggling force was Song Linhai's control over the flying sword. Bai Niao Chong did not dare to hold it for too long, and quickly stuffed it into the Ghost King Shield. The storage space formed by the Ghost King Shield was equivalent to a storage space in another dimension. Once the flying sword entered, it was equivalent to leaving this world. No matter how powerful Song Linhai was, he could not use his thoughts and means of control to break through such a space barrier and remotely control the flying sword to fly back.

　　"This... is impossible!" A ghost refiner actually caught a celestial flying sword with his bare hands and broke it. Song Linhai couldn't believe such a thing, but he knew very clearly that the spiritual connection between him and the flying sword had been severed, and he could no longer use it to kill Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong has the armor of the underworld ghost. Even the skinning god of death Fan Yi doesn't know this secret, so how could Song Linhai know it?

　　Song Linhai was in doubt, but Bai Niao Chong did not miss such a rare opportunity. The Tooth Ghost Blade and Ghost Burial Sword were unsheathed at the same time, and the two swords slashed over. At the same time, the Queen of the Undead Moth let out a strange roar like a crying baby, and with tens of thousands of her people, she spread out in a circle and rushed towards Song Linhai.

　　Song Linhai's most powerful magic weapon is the Wuji Magic Net. If that magic weapon could still be used, Bai Niao Chong would have been suppressed by it long ago. But the problem is that the Wuji Magic Net has been soaked by countless feces, urine and feces, and has lost its spirituality and magic power. It needs to be purified by faith before it can be used. But now, Song Linhai obviously doesn't have the time to do so.

　　However, the Wuji Magic Net could not be used for the time being, but Taoist immortals like Song Linhai had other magic weapons. He raised his hand and threw out a magic talisman. As soon as the magic talisman flew out, it immediately turned into a white flame, which immediately engulfed the flying immortal borer and also blocked the double swords of Bai Niao Chong.

　　Taoist Heavenly Fire Talisman, one talisman can draw heavenly fire. A Taoist like Meng Zhi is not even qualified to use such a talisman, let alone refine it.

　　Undead moths rained down from the sky fire caused by the sky fire talisman, but a fire net that broke through the sky fire flew out. It was the queen of undead moths. Its defense was a hundred times stronger than that of its people.

　　"Come back!" Bai Niao Chong roared, retreating and putting some distance between him and Song Linhai. The Immortal Moth did not hesitate, and the Immortal Moth Queen, who had already broken through the Skyfire Net, suddenly turned back and flew back to Bai Niao Chong.

　　The reason why Bai Niao Chong moved from the ground to the sky was to prevent Song Linhai from having the chance to kill his ghost soldiers and generals. He let the Immortal Moth Queen come back because he had seen that the Immortal Moth Queen was no match for Song Linhai. After all, Song Linhai was not the monk Miejie, nor was he the abbot Chenyun, but a true Taoist celestial being! Although he failed to open up a cave in the heaven, Song Linhai's strength should not be underestimated!

　　In the battle against the sky, Song Linhai, who had the upper hand, had a gloomy expression. After just two fights, he had already seen that the ghost king Bai Niao Chong was not an ordinary ghost king, and had a strong immunity to Taoism and Buddhism. This could be seen from the fact that he could catch his flying sword with his bare hands. And his ghost soldiers were not only the 100,000 he had predicted at the beginning, but close to 200,000! Most of them were stronger ghost soldiers from hell!

　　With the mysterious treasures of the Ghost Family and a large number of ghost soldiers and generals, it seems that this is the capital that the ghost king Bai Niao Chong dared to ambush the 200,000-strong Jinglei Army before the reinforcements from the heaven arrived. But knowing this, Song Linhai could not do anything to the ghost king Bai Niao Chong in a short time. His most powerful magic weapon, the Wuji Fawang, could not be used temporarily, and his flying sword was also seized by Bai Niao Chong. And relying on the magic talisman alone was obviously not enough. At this moment, on the ground, the ghost soldiers and generals of Bai Niao Chong started a killing spree, killing the 200,000 Jinglei Army. One by one, the Jinglei Army soldiers fell, and the number of the army dropped sharply. I am afraid that when the reinforcements from the heaven arrive, the 200,000 Jinglei Army will no longer exist!

　　At that time, even if he killed Bai Niao Chong, he and Yuan Batian would be completely defeated, with no face to speak of, let alone honor. However, he had no way to change it, because he knew that as long as he used his clone to deal with the ghost soldiers and generals on the ground, Bai Niao Chong would take the opportunity to deal with him. Even if he was a Taoist immortal, he did not dare to underestimate the killing methods of Bai Niao Chong, the ghost king!

　　Just a stalemate? Impossible.

　　"Bainiao Chong! Your ghost soldiers only have one stick of incense to fight. When that time is up, it will be your time to perish!" Song Linhai's words disturbed Bainiao Chong's mind. He was a man with deep scheming. If there was no opportunity, he would create one himself.

　　Bainiao Chong sneered and said calmly: "Do you think I don't know that you have brought reinforcements from the heaven? A group of Taoist immortal soldiers and generals come from your Qingyi Taoism. A group of heavenly soldiers and generals come from the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea. According to current calculations, they will descend on the world of the living in half an hour. But so what? By the time your reinforcements arrive, I will have killed you all and left!"

　　Song Linhai laughed in anger, "Hahaha...you are so arrogant and ignorant! Do you think you can kill us? Yuan Batian and I, one is a celestial immortal and the other is a celestial saint. How can a ghost king like you kill us? You'd better think about your way out. Your ghost soldiers and generals have used up their fighting time. How are you going to face Yuan Batian and me, as well as the immortal soldiers and generals from heaven and the heavenly soldiers and generals?"

　　"If it was Song Lianshan, the strongest guardian of your Qingyi Taoism, I might have lost, but you, there is obviously a big gap between you and him. Although you are a celestial being, I don't take you seriously. Use whatever means you have. I want to see whether you kill me or I kill you!" Bainiao Chong said coldly.

　　"Arrogant!" Song Linhai threw another talisman. He found that it was a pipe dream to disturb the mind of a person like Bai Niao Chong with words. After a verbal battle, he was very lucky that he was not disturbed by Bai Niao Chong. To deal with such an opponent, the only way to see who is better is to fight!

　　The magic talisman flew out, and a white cloud appeared across the sky, with faint lightning and thunder, which continued to roar. This magic talisman was actually a Taoist lightning talisman. It took a certain amount of time for this lightning talisman to form and attack, but its power was obviously much greater than the previous sky fire talisman.

　　As soon as the white lightning cloud appeared, it covered Bainiao Chong's head. No matter how he changed his position, the white lightning cloud followed him like a shadow, never leaving.

　　"You have thunder and lightning, and I have thunder and lightning too!" Bainiao Chong simply stopped dodging. He took out a Yin Lei Seal and slapped it into the air. Suddenly, a green light flashed, and the dark energy around it gathered like a tide, forming a cloud as black as ink.

　　The white thundercloud and the black thundercloud collided with each other, making a loud noise. A lightning bolt as thick as an arm fell from the white thundercloud, but before it landed on Bai Niao Chong's head, it was shattered by a thunderbolt.

　　Bai Niao Chong took out a Yindian Seal and slapped it again. In an instant, the black Yin thundercloud doubled in size, immediately squeezing out the thundercloud formed by Song Linhai's talisman, and casting a dark Yindian at Song Linhai. But the Yindian, as thick as an arm, disappeared immediately after Song Linhai waved his hand.

　　The Ghost King and the Taoist Celestial Being battled, but their realms were very different, and the latter restrained the former, so although Bai Niao Chong's Ghost family magic seemed powerful and had the upper hand, it could not hurt a Taoist Celestial Being like Song Linhai. However, the Ghost King dared to fight the Taoist Celestial Being, which was a rare event in the ages.

　　"Don't overestimate your abilities! Purification thunder!" Song Linhai said with contempt. He made a seal with both hands, and suddenly, a white light emanated from his body. He said a string of indistinguishable Taoist spells. Before he cast the spell, the ghost soldiers and generals on the ground were already affected, and their movements became slow. Some were even shaky, hurt by the purification. He had already possessed such power before he made a move. The power of this Taoist technique was unimaginable!

　　Song Linhai, the Taoist immortal, was not only really angry, but also had the intention to kill.

　　"Wow!" The queen of the immortal borer guarding the Hundred Birds Chong suddenly let out a loud roar. The immortal borers that had fallen to the ground before suddenly flew up again at a high speed, gathered into a group, and pounced towards Song Linhai like a black cloud.

　　This is the abnormality of the immortal corn borer. Since it bears the name of immortality, if it dies casually, can it still be called the immortal corn borer?

　　The two swords flew out of his hands, and both turned into flaming eagles, slashing at Song Linhai who was casting a spell. Using the Eagle Flying move of the Three Swords Style, Bai Niao Chong fiercely flapped his bones wings, and his body folded the wings in a gust of wind, turning into a spear, piercing Song Linhai's heart!

　　Song Linhai's Taoist magic, Purifying Heavenly Thunder, was extremely powerful, but the more powerful the magic, the longer it would take to perform, and the more complicated the steps would be. It would be dangerous if he finished performing it. Whether he could break it was a matter of uncertainty. If he wanted to break it, he had to break it while he was performing the spell!

　　Destroy his method and kill his body!

　　Bai Niao Chong, who had already slept on a little Taoist nun's bed, naturally had a deep understanding of the Taoist's ways. Song Linhai seemed to have used such a powerful Taoist technique for a long time, but it was only a few blinks of an eye. If he missed it, it would be terrible. However, since he understood it, how could he miss it!

　　Chapter 405: Faking Death and Counterattack

　　180,000 ghost soldiers and 200,000 Jinglei soldiers, together they number more than 300,000. These ghost soldiers and generals from the underworld fought with the Jinglei soldiers from the mortal world, the sound of killing shook the sky, and blood flowed like a river. The earth was trampled and trembled endlessly. The sky was shrouded in murderous aura, and it was difficult to see the sun. Every ghost soldier and general had only one belief, that is, to kill. They had no attachment to life, nor fear of death. Their bravery was truly fearless, and even the veterans of the Jinglei army who had experienced hundreds of battles could not compare to them.

　　From the moment the Ghost Gate opened and the ghost soldiers and generals came out of it, it was destined to be a nightmare for all the soldiers of the Thunder Army, a nightmare that they would never wake up from. Facing the fierce slashing of 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers and 80,000 Ordinary Ghost Soldiers, the number of Thunder Army soldiers, who accounted for more than 100,000, was cut to the ground like wheat. In less than an incense stick of time, the number was reduced by half!

　　More than 400 Ghost Beasts tore through the Thunder Army infantry formation, and chopped down the 40,000 cavalrymen like a giant axe. Then they continued to charge, just like chopping wood with an axe, and split the cavalry formation in two. The pressure on the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine suddenly decreased, and they immediately launched a wild counterattack. For a moment, giant vines flew all over the sky, and corrosive venom also rolled towards the cavalry formation like raindrops.

　　The most courageous one is Yin Gang. This fierce ghost general will use a thousand-pound hammer to smash anyone he sees, and no one can resist him. Wherever his strong body like an iron tower passes, there are huge footprints and shocking hammer holes, as well as bloody corpses and even meat paste!

　　The most vicious ones were the eight ghost war ghosts. The eight brothers from the ghost clan not only killed people with their swords, but also with their bodies. Their bodies, which looked like nothingness, swept through the soldiers of the Thunder Army like the wind, leaving no bleeding wounds, but taking away the souls of the Thunder Army soldiers, killing them invisibly! The eight ghost war ghosts focused on dealing with the generals of the Thunder Army who commanded the ordinary soldiers. Every time they killed someone, they habitually took away the soul and put it in the ghost bags they carried with them. Killing along the way, the ghost bags of each ghost war ghost were bulging, and no one knew how many ghosts were in them.

　　The ghost soldiers and ghost generals hacked and killed crazily, without any mercy or hesitation, just killing. If this continues, in the time of an incense stick, the 200,000 Thunder Army will be completely wiped out!

　　This was Bainiao Chong's plan, a crisis in crisis, an opportunity in a crisis! He wanted to destroy the 200,000 Thunder Army, Yuan Batian, and Song Linhai before the reinforcements from the heaven arrived!

　　There is no absolute and eternal thing. The vast universe has flaws and will perish, let alone a Taoist immortal like Song Linhai? Bai Niao Chong never believed that someone was invincible. As long as the method was used correctly, no matter how top-level the enemy was, he could be killed! What's more, Song Linhai, who had just entered the realm of immortals,

　　Suddenly launching an attack and transforming into a gun, Bainiao Chong would not give Song Linhai, who was casting the spell, any chance to complete the Taoist magic.

　　Dark energy gathered like a tide, and moisture in the air also gathered. The two combined with Bainiao Chong's ghost refining power formed black mysterious ice, which condensed into a three-meter-long spear. It carried a sound of tearing the void and a momentum of no return, and went straight to Song Linhai's heart.

　　Ghost Fist, Dark Spear!

　　Along with Bai Niao Chong was the Immortal Moth Queen and her tens of thousands of Immortal Moth minions. These Immortal Moths threw themselves into the white light of faith like moths to a flame, using their dark and filthy bodies to eat away at Song Linhai's faith bit by bit. Although they could not harm a Taoist immortal like Song Linhai, they were still ignorant of the world and weakened Song Linhai's strength, affecting his Taoist magic!

　　Song Linhai had never expected that as soon as he started to perform the Taoist magic, Bai Niao Chong suddenly launched an attack, leaving him no room for maneuver. It was obvious that he had a thorough understanding of the process of Taoist magic. Although he was surprised, he suddenly faced a situation, that is, to continue to perform the Taoist magic of purifying the sky and thundering, and kill a large number of Bai Niao Chong's ghost soldiers and generals, but he also knew that after that, Bai Niao Chong's strange spear would definitely pierce his chest!

　　"Then I will kill you!" Song Linhai suddenly changed his seal and pointed at the dark spear that was flying towards him. His finger was a change of seal, which seemed to be a casual move, as if he was showing people the way, full of goodwill, but in fact it was full of murderous intent and contained great power!

　　Bai Niao Chong, who turned into a spear and stabbed with a spear, suddenly felt infinite pressure and resistance. There seemed to be nothing in front of him, but he felt like he was trapped in a quagmire. Not to mention stabbing Song Linhai on the other side of the quagmire, it was even a question whether he could protect himself! The infinite pressure and resistance all came from Song Linhai's belief and his sudden change of the seal.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew very well that Song Linhai had changed his magic midway. The previous magic with great power was aimed at the ghost soldiers and generals on the ground, but now, he suddenly changed his seal and used a magic aimed at him! The speed of the change was beyond his expectation!

　　Boom! With a violent vibration, the pressure and resistance on Bai Niao Chong suddenly rose to the limit of what it could bear. The black ice broke into pieces, and the Spear of Darkness ceased to exist. His throat felt sweet, and he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body seemed to be slapped, pushed, and thrown back by thousands of hands at the same time, like a kite with a broken string.

　　Not only Bainiao Chong, but even the Immortal Boter Queen and its people who flew over with him were subjected to infinite resistance and pressure. They were severely damaged at that time and fell to the ground like raindrops.

　　After flying dozens of feet, Bai Niao Chong's body fell to the ground. Blood continued to spurt out of his mouth and spilled onto the battlefield below. His breath suddenly weakened, and he looked like a seriously injured and dying person.

　　"Hmph! Nothing more than that. You can't defeat my Heavenly Path Finger. Now, I'm going to kill you!" Song Linhai let out a cold smile and suddenly flew towards the direction where Bai Niao Chong fell. During the flight, his handprints changed again, and a white sword of faith suddenly appeared in his hand. Flying over Bai Niao Chong, he suddenly turned upside down and chased after it with a sword in hand.

　　Bang! Bai Niao Chong's body fell heavily to the ground. Another mouthful of blood spurted out, but he didn't have the strength to get up. He just looked at the fewer people holding swords and killing from the sky in horror, his eyes full of unwillingness and despair.

　　"This is your fate, die!" Song Linhai laughed grimly, and his falling figure turned into a stream of light. He aimed the sword of faith in his hand at Bai Niao Chong's heart and stabbed it fiercely. Before his sword fell, the light of faith emanating from the sword body transformed dozens of ghost soldiers around Bai Niao Chong. Under the illumination of the light, those ghost soldiers were like paper in flames, and turned into ashes in an instant.

　　Such a sword is extremely powerful. If it pierces the heart, how can there be any hope of survival?

　　However, just when Song Linhai's sword of faith was about to pierce Bai Niao Chong's heart, Bai Niao Chong's eyes suddenly swept away the weakness and illness, and two golden lights shot out. He twisted his waist and moved away in an instant. At the same time, the queen of the immortal borer and its people who fell to the ground also flew up and immediately surrounded the place where Song Linhai fell!

　　The queen of the immortal borer and her people fell from the sky, everywhere, but the range was not very wide. Bai Niao Chong fell from the sky, and his position was exactly in the middle of them. Song Linhai wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong, and stabbed him with a sword, and his position was exactly in the middle of the scattered range of the immortal borers. Bai Niao Chong suddenly moved away, avoiding the sword of faith power, and the immortal borers suddenly surrounded Song Linhai who fell from the sky.

　　Boom! The sword missed and stabbed the ground. Song Linhai's sword of faith instantly stirred up a wave of earth on the ground. Before the earth fell, the immortal borers flew in from all directions and surrounded him.

　　"You've been fooled!" Bainiao Chong roared, stretched out his hand, and immediately got a bloody large intestine in his hand, and pounced towards Song Linhai at the same time.

　　Song Linhai was originally in a state where his old strength was exhausted and he was relying on new strength. At this time, he was surrounded by thousands of immortal borers. Naturally, he had to use means to defend against the attacks of the immortal borers and had no time to take care of Bai Niao Chong. In fact, as a Taoist immortal, he did not take Bai Niao Chong's means seriously. A belief power shield can not only defend against the attacks of immortal borers, but also defend against the attacks of Bai Niao Chong. However, he never expected that Bai Niao Chong would not use ghost martial arts or ghost refiner techniques this time, but a bloody large intestine.

　　Passing by, Bai Niao Chong raised his hand and immediately wrapped the bloody large intestine around Song Linhai's neck. It was also an extremely strange thing. Even the belief power shield that thousands of immortal borers could not break through, the bloody large intestine easily cut into it and wrapped around Song Linhai's neck.

　　The more filthy something is, the more restrained it is for Taoists and monks. The large intestine came out of the corpse of a Thunder Army soldier. Not only was it stained with blood, but it was also filled with feces and other dirty things. It was simply the dirtiest of the filth, and it had a very strong effect on breaking the luster of faith power.

　　The moment the large intestine was wrapped around his neck, Song Linhai was no longer a Taoist immortal. His faith power was greatly weakened, and even his desireless Taoist heart no longer existed. In his current state, he was no match for Bai Niao Chong, not to mention that Bai Niao Chong had the Immortal Moth Queen and thousands of Immortal Moths as helpers!

　　Bai Niao Chong grabbed the bloody intestine with both hands and strangled Song Linhai's neck tightly, using his ghost training power and all his body strength to tighten it. At the same time, the queen of the immortal borer and its tens of thousands of people gnawed at Song Linhai's body frantically. In a moment, they gnawed off his hands and feet, leaving only white bones!

　　"You... dare... to kill me..." Song Linhai struggled to avoid death, and even uttered such a meaningless and cruel word.

　　If you don't dare to kill him, are you waiting for him to kill you?

　　Bai Niao Chong continued to tighten his large intestine, which became extremely strong because of his ghost refining power, just like a steel rope. No matter how hard Song Linhai struggled, he couldn't break it. The more Song Linhai struggled, the more difficult it was for him to breathe. In the end, his tongue and eyeballs bulged out.

　　"Don't think you can fool me like this. Want your soul to leave your body? Don't even think about it!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly let go and punched out, blasting Song Linhai's head with a bang. After that, he burned Song Linhai's soul with ghost fire, completely destroying it.

　　Indeed, for a Taoist immortal like Song Linhai, even if his body is destroyed, his soul can remain immortal. If he were to escape, he might find a suitable tongue and come back to life. But Bai Niao Chong is a ghost refiner. Dealing with Taoist immortals is troublesome, but dealing with a ghost is a good method that is inexhaustible!

　　Song Linhai was completely dead this time, without even a trace of his soul left.

　　Chapter 406: Revenge

　　Song Linhai's death was caused by his overconfidence and belief in his own strength, but he underestimated the strength of Bainiao Chong and the power of the Dark Ghost Armor.

　　The armor of the ghost can not only resist the penetration of flying swords, but also help Bai Niao Chong fake death. Ordinary fake death usually involves blocking breathing, closing eyes, and then lying motionless on the ground. This kind of fake death can only deceive the eyes of ordinary people. It is quite difficult to deceive the eyes of a Taoist immortal like Song Linhai. First, you have to use his hands to make him overly believe in his strength, and then weaken all your own breath, including life characteristics, to create an illusion of being on the verge of death. And this is difficult to do without the help of the ghost armor. Even if you can barely do it, you can't deceive the eyes of a person like Song Linhai.

　　The Dark Ghost Armor was made from the skin of Hades, and it had a strong aura of death. In addition, it could automatically absorb the dark energy in the natural space and shield the various auras on Bai Niao Chong's body. In this way, the false impression of being seriously injured and dying became more realistic, deceiving Song Linhai's eyes.

　　He deceived Song Linhai with the false appearance of being seriously injured and dying, and with the help of the immortal borer, and the most filthy corpse intestine, Bai Niao Chong's killing plan can be said to be meticulous and thorough, and all aspects are taken into consideration. It is impossible for a ghost king, and a ghost king of the initial stage, to kill a Taoist celestial being. But the truth is that the vast universe will be destroyed one day, and all things have weaknesses and vital points. As long as the method is appropriate, it is not impossible to kill a Taoist celestial being beyond one's level!

　　Bainiao Chong, with the strength of a ghost king at the initial stage, killed a Taoist celestial being at the initial stage. This kind of thing would cause a huge sensation whether in the underworld, the world of the living, or even in heaven!

　　"Song Linhai, you have been killed by me!" Bainiao Chong's voice rang out on the battlefield, with ghost sounds filling the air and deathly aura filling the air, giving people an extremely loud, yet extremely eerie and terrifying feeling.

　　The morale of the Jinglei Army soldiers dropped to the freezing point immediately after Song Linhai's death. It was no wonder. Even the Taoist immortals invited from Qingyi Taoism died. How could they fight this war? Could anyone kill that terrifying ghost king?

　　By loudly announcing the death of Song Linhai, Bai Niao Chong wanted to shock the Jinglei Army and destroy their morale. Sure enough, his roar greatly boosted the morale of the ghost soldiers and generals, and they charged even more frantically. On the other hand, the Jinglei Army was fleeing in all directions, unable to fight.

　　Several fog ghost balls were suddenly thrown out and landed on the battlefield. Suddenly, four groups of black fog spread and covered the battlefield. The Jinglei Army soldiers who wanted to escape rushed into the black fog and lost their way. In the black fog, they could not see anything, and all they saw was the illusion of fighting. As a result, without waiting for the ghost soldiers and generals of Bai Niao Chong to take action, the Jinglei Army soldiers who were in extreme fear actually waved their weapons and killed indiscriminately, not even sparing their most trusted comrades in the past.

　　But this poisonous fog had no effect on the ghost soldiers and generals of Bai Niao Chong. Ghost fog was also a thing from the underworld. They were soldiers and generals from the underworld. This fog was just an ordinary morning fog for them and did not hinder them. As a result, on the one hand, the Jinglei Army fell into chaos of killing each other, and on the other hand, they rushed forward madly. In a moment, countless Jinglei Army soldiers fell in a pool of blood and could never get up again.

　　The sound of ice blades colliding, the sound of sharp weapons cutting through flesh and blood, the sound of terrified screams, and the sound of footsteps like a tide, all these sounds mixed together, but they were one sound, that was the sound of death. When Song Linhai died, the death knell of the 200,000 soldiers of the Thunder Army rang at the same time. In the following battles, within the time when the ghost soldiers and ghost generals were fighting, they had no way of surviving!

　　Yuan Batian saw this sudden change and was anxious, but he couldn't split himself. He was facing Nancy, Hua Manyue and Meng Zhi. These three women came from different fields and had different abilities. Together, they were like a piece of iron plate, and it was difficult to break them one by one. What made him even more troublesome was that the little blue kid could release powerful blue electric light whenever he raised his hands and feet, which made him feel helpless. In fact, Yuan Batian could defeat the three women or Xiao Sesheng alone, but the four targets together could form a stalemate with him. Nancy and the others couldn't defeat him, and he couldn't kill any of them.

　　This stalemate lost its balance when the Hundred Birds Clash suddenly attacked.

　　"Yuan Batian! When you massacred my people, did you ever think that you would end up like this?" Flying with its bone-white wings, Bai Niao Chong flew over the battlefield where Yuan Batian and Nancy were fighting. He looked coldly at Yuan Batian who was being entangled and killed by Nancy, Hua Manyue, Meng Zhi and Xiao Sesheng. He had been waiting for this day for a long time. He had also wanted to say these words for a long time.

　　"Want to kill me? You don't have that ability! The reinforcements from the heavens are coming, and you can't escape!" Yuan Batian responded without any fear. Bainiao Chong's voice was filled with murderous intent as cold as ice, but his voice was also filled with anger and murderous intent as fierce as a volcano.

　　Things have developed to the point where the 200,000 Thunder Army is about to be slaughtered. Even if reinforcements from heaven arrive, they will not be able to kill a group of people. Yuan Batian will be considered a failure. His prestige will be gone, and his reputation as the God of War will be wiped out.

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered and shook his head. Some people are often unwilling to accept the outcome of failure when the time comes. Yuan Batian is such a person. It is only a matter of time for his ghost soldiers and ghost generals to take advantage of the ghost fog created by Wu Guiwan to slaughter the 200,000 troops. At this time, Yuan Batian actually still hoped for reinforcements from the heavens and wanted to kill him.

　　Bainiao Chong just laughed it off at Yuan Batian's arrogance. He not only wanted to destroy Yuan Batian's arrogance, but also wanted to destroy Yuan Batian's men!

　　"The ferocious ghost Yin Gang! The eight ghost war ghosts! The iron-boned war ghost Tie Xuanbing! The queen of the immortal borer and her people, who are your ghost kings, kill this birdman!" In the sky, hundreds of birds shouted orders.

　　In an instant, the fierce ghost general Yin Gang, the eight ghost war ghosts, the skinning hell general Tiegu war ghost Tie Xuanbing, and the undead borer and tens of thousands of his people who were fighting in the ghost fog war zone rushed in from all directions and surrounded Yuan Batian. At this point in the battle, these generals no longer needed to look for the surviving Thunder Army soldiers to fight, because more than 100,000 ghost soldiers would kill all the Thunder Army soldiers. With all these generals mobilized here, even if Yuan Batian was a heavenly saint, two fists could not beat four hands, and he would definitely not be able to defeat so many powerful opponents.

　　When dealing with a mortal enemy like Yuan Batian, Bainiao Chong sometimes even dreamed about how to kill him. Now that the opportunity has finally come, how could he give Yuan Batian any chance to survive? Besides, this opportunity is not easy to come by, and the time is very short. He must kill Yuan Batian and escape before the reinforcements from the heaven arrive in the world of the living. In this case, he must mobilize his strongest fighters to surround and kill Yuan Batian.

　　This may not seem very glorious, but Bai Niao Chong does not need this kind of glory. All he wants is Yuan Batian's life!

　　In fact, before Bai Niao Chong gave the order for all to attack, the furious Ghost General Yin Gang took heavy steps, wielding two thousand-jin heavy hammers, and smashed down on Yuan Batian's head.

　　Even a city wall would be knocked down by Yin Gang's hammer blow, but Yuan Batian did not back down. He swung his fist and struck back at Yin Gang's two thousand-jin hammers.

　　Boom! With a loud bang, Yin Gang's iron tower-like body, along with the two thousand-jin hammers, was blown off the ground and fell backwards! What a powerful punch!

　　Yin Gang is no match for Yuan Batian.

　　However, before Yin Gang's body fell to the ground, the ethereal figures of the eight ghost war ghosts appeared on Yuan Batian's left and right. The swords in their hands chopped out at the same time, each taking a different part, or the head, or the arms, or the legs. Each ghost war ghost chopped out at the same time, with the same force and nature. That kind of tacit cooperation, as if the eight brothers were one person, is unparalleled in the world!

　　However, despite the eight sword attacks that were so powerful and coordinated, Yuan Batian swung his fists and created a wall of fists, instantly blocking the eight sword attacks and at the same time also knocking the Ghost Eight War Ghosts away.

　　The Eight Ghost Wars are no match for Yuan Batian.

　　The Iron-boned War Ghost Tie Xuanbing rushed over, wielding a machete as long as a man and slashing at Yuan Batian's neck. Yuan Batian punched and broke the machete with his clumsy power, with a loud bang, he actually smashed Tie Xuanbing's machete as long as a man, and knocked Tie Xuanbing's body out.

　　The iron-boned war ghost Tie Xuanbing is still no match for Yuan Batian.

　　After Tie Xuanbing, the Immortal Moth Queen commanded tens of thousands of Immortal Moth minions to fly over, but before they got close, they were knocked to the ground by Tiansheng's innate power. They were no match for Yuan Batian.

　　After the undead borer queen, Nancy, Hua Man Yue, Meng Zhi and Xiao Se Sheng attacked at the same time, swords flew, blue lightning ran everywhere, the scene was exciting and exciting, but it was just a stalemate.

　　"Hahaha! You want to kill me? I told you, Bainiao Chong, you are not qualified! You think that you can kill me just because you can kill a fool like Marukuma? You are totally wrong!" Yuan Batian laughed wildly. He knew that if he delayed a little longer, reinforcements from the heaven would arrive, and that would be the time of Bainiao Chong's death!

　　"You want to delay time? You are totally wrong!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly fell from the sky, holding not the Tooth Ghost Blade and Ghost Burial Dual Knives, nor any of the Ghost Fists, but the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. He not only wanted to kill Yuan Batian, but also to refine the soul of Yuan Batian, the Heavenly Saint!

　　Bainiao Chong had no idea what kind of improvement it would bring after refining the soul and spirit energy of a Heavenly Saint, but what he could imagine was that it would be much more powerful than any time he had refined the soul and spirit energy of a living person before!

　　As the Hundred Birds Charged, the previously defeated Ferocious Ghost Yin Gang, Ghost Eight War Ghosts, and Tie Xuanbing attacked at the same time. The Undead Moth Queen that was knocked to the ground flew up again, summoning its people to besiege Yuan Batian. Nancy, Hua Manyue, Meng Zhi, and Xiao Sesheng also joined the battle circle at the same time.

　　One is not Yuan Batian's opponent, four are not Yuan Batian's opponent, but now if they attack together, more than ten strong men, unless they are gods more powerful than Tiansheng, they will all be killed!

　　More than ten people fought against one person, and the queen of the immortal borer and tens of thousands of her people came to help and contain the enemy. Yuan Batian's previous dominance and means suddenly seemed to be stretched to the limit. He could knock away Yin Gang and the ghost eight war ghosts with one punch, but he could no longer defend against the attacks of Bai Niao Chong and Nancy. As soon as the siege began, he was immediately injured and blood appeared on his body.

　　What was even more terrible was that Bai Niao Chong was holding a Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, and instead of participating in the direct killing, he was specifically cutting off his soul phantom. Every time a piece of his soul phantom was cut off, his spirit and energy weakened a little. As one grew stronger, the other weakened. He didn't hold out for long, and he finally lost the strength to fight with his blood all over his body. However, he stood firm in the encirclement of the crowd with his strong and unyielding will.

　　"Yuan Batian! Pay the blood debt for my people of the Shanshen clan!" He put away the Jade Dragon Judge's pen, and the Hundred Birds Clash suddenly swooped down, using their palms as knives. When they passed by, they cut into Yuan Batian's neck and chopped off his head.

　　The blood splattered, forming a dazzling blood flower.

　　Chapter 407: Heavenly Soldiers and Generals Descend to Earth

　　That year, Yuan Batian led the Thunder Army to attack the territory of the Shanshen Clan, killed the men of the Shanshen Clan, raped the women of the Shanshen Clan, and imprisoned the old and young men of the Shanshen Clan in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison and enslaved them to death. At that time, he never thought that there would be such a day when a Shanshen Clan boy would chop off his head with his own hands, and before that, he even cut off his soul, making him die!

　　This young man is Bainiao Chong, one of the only two survivors of the Shanshen Clan.

　　When he personally chopped off Yuan Batian's head, Bai Niao Chong burst into tears. He had waited for so many years and finally got the chance to kill his enemy. However, he did not feel the slightest joy or excitement of revenge. Instead, he felt empty, endlessly empty.

　　At the moment when he chopped off Yuan Batian's head, Bainiao Chong felt as if he had lost the biggest goal in his life. He had been striving for this goal in the past years, but now that this goal had been achieved, he seemed to have lost his goal.

　　The black ghost fog gradually dissipated, revealing the battlefield. The soldiers of the Thunder Army were all dead, and the ground was covered with corpses and blood. Looking around, you can see arms, thighs, and heads chopped off by ghost soldiers, as well as intestines and internal organs that slipped out of the belly. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which was carried by the wind and spread far away. Such a battlefield is an extremely bloody battlefield. Not to mention that it is shocking, it is also terrifying. I am afraid that those who are timid will have their livers and gallbladders burst and be scared to death after just one look.

　　The black ghost fog created by Wu Guiwan finally disappeared, and the 180,000 ghost soldiers and ghost generals suddenly dispersed and returned to the ghost refining world. They, whether they died in the battle or disappeared now, will be able to return to the world of the living to fight again after resting for a day or two and accumulating enough dark energy. Of course, the ghost soldiers killed by Song Linhai were truly killed in the battle and could never return to the ghost refining world of the underworld.

　　Where there is fighting, there are casualties.

　　But compared to the horrific record of the annihilation of 200,000 Jinglei troops, the casualties of the ghost soldiers of Bai Niao Chong were almost negligible. In Song Linhai's hands, no more than 100. 100 casualties against 200,000 deaths, this is the horror of the ghost soldiers!

　　Iron-boned war ghost Tie Xuanbing and his 100,000 hellish ghost soldiers returned to the underworld. The injured Yin Gang also left, and even the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine turned back into their original species and returned to Bai Niao Chong's hands. The Undead Moth Queen and her people were also injured and returned to the Corpse King's Scepter. The Undead Moth Queen automatically flew back to Bai Niao Chong's sleeves and fell asleep. In a great war, both sides deployed nearly 400,000 troops, but now, only a few people from Bai Niao Chong stood on the battlefield, so quiet and calm.

　　Nancy, Hua Manyue and Meng Zhi all looked at Bainiao Chong quietly. Although they all knew that time was very tight and they should leave here as soon as possible, they also knew that this was the most important time in Bainiao Chong's life and they couldn't bear to interrupt his thoughts.

　　Just like this for half a moment, Bainiao Chong just stood there for a long time holding Yuan Batian's head, without saying a word, without anger or laughter, as if he was a stone statue that had stood in the wind and rain for thousands of years.

　　"Brother Bai, it's all over. We should leave here." Meng Zhi couldn't help but say it, reminding Bainiao Chong.

　　"Hmm..." An unclear sound came out of Bai Niao Chong's throat, and then he came back to his senses. He looked around the battlefield and put all the tools in his hand into the Ghost King Shield. Then, he took out a copper coin to buy life seal and performed the copper coin to buy life technique to capture all the ghosts wandering in the battlefield!

　　Killing 200,000 soldiers of the Thunder Army was only revenge, but the result of the battle was these strong ghosts. As long as he captured these ghosts, the ghost soldiers of him, the ghost king, would increase by more than 100,000!

　　It is conceivable that he, the ghost king, has more than 300,000 ghost soldiers. What kind of concept would that be? The four ghost kings under the seat of the Skinning Hell Death God Fan Yi, the Spring Burial King, the Summer Burial King, the Summer Burial King, and the Winter Burial King, none of the ghost kings have such strength as him! At that time, he became a true Hell King, not only with a higher status than the four ghost kings, but also with higher strength and military strength than them!

　　The copper coin buying life technique is the first ghost refiner technique that Bai Niao Chong learned. If you want to imprison the ghost in the buying life coin, you need a buying life coin. If you want to send the ghost directly to the underworld ghost refinement world, you don’t need to buy a life coin. You only need to build a soul bridge and directly send the captured ghost to the underworld ghost refinement world.

　　A copper coin to buy life seal fell to the ground, and the ghosts of 200,000 Jinglei Army soldiers surged onto the soul bridge like a tide, crying and screaming, and entered the netherworld of ghosts in Bainiao Chong. This process was not very long and ended in a moment.

　　"Let's go to Qilin Mountain. I want to put Yuan Batian's head in the territory of our Shanshen tribe and let those dead members of our tribe see this head." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Well, it's time for us to leave here." Hua Manyue said.

　　Xiao Sesheng finally waited until Bainiao Chong finished his task, and then jumped into his arms.

　　But just when Bai Niaochong and a group of people were about to leave the battlefield, Meng Zhi suddenly screamed, "Oh no!"

　　Bai Niao Chong's expression suddenly changed, "Could it be..."

　　"Originally, the two sky caves would have to wait some time to open, but... the two sky caves opened ahead of time!" Meng Zhi was already frightened.

　　Everything was under control. Even if Bai Niao Chong was delayed for a while, it was not a big deal. That was because Meng Zhi had been calculating the time for the arrival of the heavenly soldiers and generals. But if due to some sudden situation, the arrival of the reinforcements from the heaven was advanced, then the situation would not be under the control of Bai Niao Chong and others.

　　"You guys go quickly!" Without giving it time to think, Bainiao Chong made the decision immediately.

　　Just as he finished speaking, thunder suddenly exploded in the clear sky in the east and west. The rumbling thunder resounded through the sky, shaking the surroundings. Lightning bolts as thick as arms struck for no reason, and the situation was extremely strange. Just as everyone looked up, a large hole with white light suddenly appeared in the sky in the east and west, and teams of heavenly soldiers and generals, immortal soldiers and generals, suddenly stepped on auspicious clouds and descended from heaven!

　　The two holes with white light were the Heavenly Caves, the only way to enter and leave the Heaven. There were 9981 Heavenly Caves in the Heaven, and each Heavenly Cave led to the Heaven and could also lead to leaving the Heaven. However, although he knew that there were 9981 Heavenly Caves in the Heaven, Bainiao Chong could not figure out the specific locations of those Heavenly Caves, and how to enter the Heaven after opening them. Although he had mastered the Heaven Seal and Heaven Spell left by the fox demon's residual soul, he had never used them.

　　As soon as the heavenly soldiers and immortal soldiers appeared, Bai Niao Chong and his group immediately fled. Bai Niao Chong not only held Xiao Sesheng, but also hugged Nancy around the waist. Meng Zhi controlled the flying sword, Hua Manyue used wings, and the four of them fled to the north close to the ground.

　　The heavenly soldiers and generals and the immortal soldiers and generals had just come out of the heavenly cave and into the world of the living, so it was impossible for them to immediately grasp the situation. The two heavenly soldiers and horses, one from the cave heavenly palace of the immortal Zhang Tianjun of the Qingyi Taoism, and the other from the heavenly immortal soldiers from the Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. Among them, Zhang Tianjun's cave heavenly palace had more than 800 immortal soldiers and generals, and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen had more than 1,000 heavenly soldiers and generals, adding up to 2,000.

　　Immortal soldiers and generals, heavenly soldiers and generals descended, the sky shone with golden light, and auspicious clouds appeared in the sky. The sounds of Taoism and Buddhism came down from the sky, like a tide, and the deathly aura on the battlefield was immediately cleared and evolved. The breeze blew for no reason, and in an instant, it blew away the bloody smell in the air, and replaced it with a faint floral fragrance.

　　Before the battle, these immortal soldiers and generals, and heavenly soldiers and generals had already shown their powerful momentum. Looking at those soldiers and generals from the heaven, Bai Niao Chong secretly cried out in shame. He knew very well that with his current strength, he was no match for these two heavenly soldiers and generals.

　　Flying close to the ground, Bai Niao Chong used the Ghost Armor to eliminate all the aura on his body. Hua Manyue also used magic to shield the aura on her body, and flew close to Bai Niao Chong, with his help to assist her in removing the aura on her body. Meng Zhi did not need to hide, she was a Taoist priest, her strength was second only to the Taoist immortals, and her aura was the same as those of the heavenly soldiers and generals, and the immortal soldiers and generals. Therefore, she did not feel uncomfortable in this environment of righteousness and faith, and she did not need to hide anything, because she naturally blended into it and became one with the aura from the heaven.

　　In such a situation where one side had not yet grasped the situation, while the other side had already fled upon hearing the news, Bainiao Chong and his men flew away from the battlefield in an instant, and also flew out of the purifying aura released by the heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as the immortal soldiers and generals.

　　As soon as he flew out of the purifying aura, the pressure on Bai Niao Chong disappeared instantly. Just now, although he had the Nether Ghost Armor to shield his own aura, he also felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his shoulders, making him very uncomfortable. But at this time, the feeling of heavy pressure like a mountain suddenly disappeared, and everything returned to normal.

　　"That was a close call..." Even a brave and careful man like Bainiao Chong couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat.

　　"Are those the heavenly soldiers and generals? I really want to fight a few of them and see what they are capable of." This is Nancy's attitude.

　　"We shouldn't stay here for long. Let's leave as soon as possible. We are outside the purified aura, so they can't find us and it will be easy for us to leave." Meng Zhi said. Although she had escaped to a safe area, she still felt a little uneasy.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, "It seems that we can't go back to the territory of the Shan Shen Clan. These reinforcements from the heaven will soon receive guidance from Yuan Ziyan. If we go to the territory of the Shan Shen Clan again, we will definitely fall into a trap."

　　"Let's go back to the Lightless Forest." Hua Manyue said.

　　"This is the only thing we can do. Let's go back to the Lightless Forest." Without any other choice, Bainiao Chong could only go back to the Lightless Forest and then think about what to do next.

　　After making the decision, the four of them, including Little Sesheng, stayed close to the ground and fled towards Heilinzhou under the cover of the forest. But before they had escaped far, a loud voice suddenly came from deep in the sky, spreading in all directions.

　　"Bainiao Chong! You have done something evil that is intolerable to heaven and earth! Do you think you can escape? My immortal soldiers and generals can stay in the world of the living for ninety-nine hours. During this time, I will definitely kill you!" This is a man's voice, which sounds a little old, but there is also a sense of righteousness in it that makes people awe-inspiring.

　　This voice was obviously that of Zhang Tianjun of the Qingyi Taoism. After coming out of the heaven, he had discovered some things and had grasped some of the situations.

　　"Oh no...Did he discover us?" Hua Manyue said in surprise.

　　"Don't make any noise, he is looking for our location!" Meng Zhi hurriedly spoke up to stop Hua Manyue from speaking.

　　Sure enough, after finishing his words, Zhang Tianjun was silent for a while before speaking again: "Bainiao Chong, I know your nest is in the Lightless Forest. Just wait, I will flatten that forest!"

　　If someone else said this, Bai Niao Chong could have sneered and thought that person was overestimating his own abilities, but this was said by a Taoist immortal who opened up a cave, which was another matter. According to the terrifying strength of the immortal soldiers and generals, and the fact that they could stay in the world of the living for 9981 hours, it was not impossible for Zhang Tianjun to do this, but it was very easy!

　　The world is so big that there is actually no place for Bainiao Chong to stay. For these immortal soldiers and heavenly generals who are stepping on auspicious clouds and moving quickly and unhindered, is there any place in this world that they cannot reach quickly?

　　Just when Bai Niao Chong was feeling heavy-hearted, a tall and thin figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.

　　Chapter 408: Death's Scythe

　　The person who suddenly appeared in front and blocked the way was unexpected. It was not Zhang Tianjun from Qingyi Taoism, nor was it Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen from Nanhai Cishui Sect, but Fan Yi, the god of death from the skinning hell, a man who was determined to rule the underworld and become the king of the underworld.

　　Behind them were two thousand celestial soldiers, and the Taoist immortal Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen who led the team. They could find this place at any time and bring endless dangers. This was a very worrying and nervous thing, but when he saw the god of death Fan Yi, Bai Niao Chong's worry and nervousness disappeared.

　　Two ghost refiners, a ghost king, and a god of death, are all figures from the dark world. Meeting at this time and in this occasion is not accidental. Bai Niao Chong glanced at Fan Yi. Although he did not say anything, he had read his mind from Fan Yi's eyes. This made them smile at each other, "Master Fan." After a greeting, he knelt on one knee and performed the great ceremony of meeting the ghost master.

　　Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue had never seen the Death God Fan Yi, but seeing Bai Niao Chong perform such a great ceremony, the three women immediately guessed Fan Yi's identity. After looking at each other, they all knelt on one knee to pay their respects to Fan Yi. After all, Bai Niao Chong's ghost master is their ghost master. Before Bai Niao Chong is fully grown, he still needs the protection of this skinned death god, so this great ceremony of paying his respects is inevitable. If he lacks even the proper etiquette, isn't it obvious that Bai Niao Chong has some ulterior motives?

　　Death Fan Yi walked slowly, with a faint smile on his lips. It was a calm and composed smile, but it gave people a gloomy and cold feeling.

　　"Come with me." Fan Yi said calmly as they passed by. He walked straight to the battlefield where the Hundred Birds had previously killed 200,000 Thunder Army soldiers.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and nodded, then followed the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　"Brother Bai, we..." Meng Zhi was worried, but hesitated to speak.

　　"You guys go back to the Lightless Forest and wait for me first, I'll be back soon." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"But those heavenly soldiers and generals..." Meng Zhi finally expressed her concerns.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "If even Master Fan can't solve the problem, then no matter where we flee to, there is no hope. Don't worry, I am the King of the Skin Peeling Hell. I fought for my personal revenge before, but now, I fight for the Skin Peeling Hell. There is not much use for you to stay in such a battle, not to mention that you are injured. You should go back and wait for me to come back."

　　It was useless to say that. Meng Zhi knew very well that it was Bai Niao Chong who was protecting them. After all, they were facing the soldiers of the heaven, as well as Zhang Tianjun who opened up the cave heaven and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen who opened up the heaven. For an opponent of this level, it would be effortless to kill one of them.

　　"Okay, let's go!" Although Meng Zhi was reluctant, she had to make the right choice at this time. Nancy and Hua Manyue also nodded in agreement.

　　"Let that little Lustful Ghost Saint go with us. He is a Ghost Saint and will become the king of our Skinning Hell sooner or later. Let him see the world and adapt to it." The God of Death Fan Yi suddenly said.

　　Bainiao Chong nodded without hesitation, "I understand, Master Fan."

　　He had never told Death God Fan Yi about the Lustful Ghost Saint, but he had not concealed it at all. Death God Fan Yi had his own spies, and had known about this matter and the existence of Lustful Ghost Saint. When it was brought up at this time, Bai Niao Chong naturally could not refuse and had to bring Lustful Ghost Saint to participate in the battle.

　　From the beginning to the end, Bai Niao Chong only concealed one secret, that is, the Dark Ghost Armor and the Sex Ghost Heart Method. In order to hide this secret, he needs to reveal his other secrets and let Death God Fan Yi know.

　　After just two simple conversations, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue left, and Bainiao Chong took Xiao Sesheng and followed the God of Death Fan Yi to the battlefield.

　　After flying for a distance, Hua Manyue suddenly stopped again, looked at the direction where Bai Niao Chong and Fan Yi left and said, "Meng Zhi, what's going on? Why didn't Brother Bai let us go with him? Although the three of us are not as strong as Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen, we can deal with those heavenly soldiers and immortal soldiers and generals. Wouldn't it be stronger if you take us with you?"

　　Nancy also said, "Yes, he said we were injured. It is true that we were injured a little, but the injuries were not serious and would not affect our combat effectiveness. Why didn't he take us with him?"

　　Meng Zhi sighed softly, "At that time, I winked at you and asked you to agree to go with me, because... can't you see it? Brother Bai is protecting us. This is a battle between the Flaying Death God and the Heavenly Army, a battle between the Flaying Hell camp. Brother Bai didn't let us go because he was protecting us and preserving his strength. There will definitely be casualties in the war with the Heavenly Army, but these casualties are nothing to the Flaying Hell, but for us, no matter who dies in the battle, it is unacceptable. Do you understand now?"

　　The two big-breasted girls nodded and understood. Indeed, compared to Meng Zhi's delicate thoughts and extraordinary intelligence, Nancy and Hua Manyue were far behind. However, their breasts were bigger than Meng Zhi's. There is an old saying that you can't have both breasts and brains. Judging from the three of them, this saying is a good interpretation.

　　While the three women were muttering behind their backs, Bai Niao Chong followed the God of Death Fan Yi and flew a few leaps to the edge of the faith force field formed by the heavenly soldiers and generals. The sky was full of auspicious clouds, shining golden light for no reason. The sound of Taoist and Buddhist chanting scriptures flowed in the air like a clear river, dispelling the breath of death and evil.

　　With two hundred thousand corpses lying there, the heavenly soldiers from Taoism and Buddhism must be chanting sutras to pray for their souls to be liberated.

　　The righteous and majestic aura of faith was like a barrier, isolating the God of Death Fan Yi and Bainiao Chong. In fact, before Fan Yi and Bainiao Chong entered, someone had already discovered them. The aura of faith, which had not expanded, suddenly expanded horizontally, enveloping Fan Yi and Bainiao Chong.

　　"Bainiao Chong! I didn't expect you to dare to come back!" The voice of Zhang Tianjun, the Patriarch of Qingyi Taoism, suddenly came from deep in the sky.

　　As the voice fell, two golden lights suddenly fell from the east and west sides of the sky. Then, an old Taoist with white hair and beard, holding a whisk, flew over on auspicious clouds. A goddess dressed in snow-white clothes, holding a purifying jade bottle and stepping on a white lotus, also suddenly descended, flying at an extremely fast speed.

　　The old Taoist with a celestial appearance must be Zhang Tianjun, the leader of Qingyi Taoism. The goddess with a thousand-foot-high Buddha light must be Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen, the previous leader of Nanhai Cishui Sect.

　　As soon as Zhang Tianjun and Namo Guanshui Zhengshen appeared, two thousand immortal soldiers and generals as well as heavenly soldiers and generals rose into the air at the same time and flew over from the battlefield.

　　“That’s…” Zhang Tianjun suddenly exclaimed as he flew into the sky, “The Skin-Flaying Death God of Hell!”

　　"No wonder you dare to come back after Bainiao Chong, it turns out you have found help!" The voice of Namo Guanshui Zhengshen is very pleasant, very crisp and pleasant, and there is an indescribable feeling of righteousness that makes people can't help but have the urge to worship him.

　　At the first moment, they did not find the Death God Fan Yi, but only found the existence of Bai Niao Chong. In fact, Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen had already lost. Bai Niao Chong could also shield his own aura, but compared with Fan Yi, it seemed to be a small witch meeting a big witch.

　　At this moment, the God of Death Fan Yi suddenly raised his foot and stomped heavily on the ground. A shock wave was generated from under his feet and spread to all directions. The soil, rocks and trees were like waves in the sea, surging in all directions. A black fog of death rose from the ground, dispersing the force field of faith and covering the Buddha's light in the sky. Before the blink of an eye, it was still a clear sky with auspicious clouds and Buddha's light. After the blink of an eye, it was already covered with dark clouds and howling winds, bringing the earth into a doomsday scene!

　　This is the power of the God of Death Fan Yi. With just one kick, he suppressed the momentum of the two armies of the heaven. Even Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen were helpless!

　　The heavenly soldiers and immortal soldiers that attacked from the east and west were originally intended to attack Bai Niao Chong and the other two, but the weather suddenly changed, and the two groups of heavenly soldiers rose into the sky and returned to the back of Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen. Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen used their own methods to dispel the black fog around the camp and restore it to its previous state. However, the range of the dispersal was very narrow, and it seemed that it could be swallowed by the black fog at any time.

　　"Skinning Death, you should know that there is no benefit in doing this! Back then, the heaven could suppress you, and it can do the same now!" The voice of Namo Guanshui Zhengshen fell, and every word was like thunder.

　　"Hahahaha..." The God of Death Fan Yi laughed wildly towards the sky.

　　"Humph! Do you think you can conquer the underworld by just peeling hell? Do you think you can compete with the entire heaven? How arrogant!" Zhang Tianjun waved his whisk, "My immortal soldiers and generals, listen to my order, prepare for battle!"

　　More than 800 immortal soldiers and generals immediately took action, with their swords unsheathed and their positions moved from behind Zhang Tianjun to in front of him, ready to fly down at any time.

　　"My heavenly soldiers and generals, listen up and prepare for battle!" Namo Guanshui Zhengshen also gave the order.

　　More than a thousand heavenly soldiers and generals also deployed their formations and entered a state of war. As long as the order to attack was given, they would fall from the sky and ruthlessly kill the two ghost refiners!

　　Bai Niao Chong glanced at the God of Death Fan Yi. He had no soldiers or generals to send. If he wanted to fight, he could only use the ghost soldiers of the Skin Peeling Hell, or the ghost soldiers and ghost generals of the four ghost kings of the Skin Peeling Hell.

　　But Fan Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed, and a vortex suddenly appeared in the void. The vortex trembled, and a huge sickle flew out and fell into Fan Yi's hand.

　　The sickle was seven feet long and as black as ink. The huge blade was like the iron beak of a giant eagle. A trace of death aura was entwined on it, but it was not an ordinary death aura. Each of those auras seemed to be an evil spirit, a dark life with the nature of death, and possessed infinite dark power!

　　Bainiao Chong took a breath of cold air. That was the most powerful magical weapon of the God of Death, the Death Scythe!

　　For a ghost refiner to cultivate to the realm of the god of death and open up hell is only half successful. The other half is to refine two ghost family magic weapons, one of which is the Book of Life and Death, and the other is the scythe of death.

　　Once a god of death refines the scythe of death, it means that this god of death may enter the realm of Hades at any time and have the opportunity to become the Hades who rules the underworld!

　　As the Grim Reaper's sickle appeared, the sky changed color again, and dark clouds covered the sky. Clouds collided with each other in disorder, making rumbling thunders, and black lightning struck from between the clouds, shaking the earth. The Grim Reaper's sickle had not killed anyone yet, but it had already demonstrated its power. It was an existence that made even the heaven and earth tremble!

　　Bai Niao Chong has always had a secret thought, that is, one day when he grows up, he will break away from the control of Death God Fan Yi and set up his own business. But now he suddenly feels that he is right to have such a thought, no man is willing to be under the seat of another man, but it is extremely difficult to do this. One of the purposes of Death God Fan Yi taking him back to the battlefield to face the heavenly soldiers is to show him the strength of the God of Death!

　　Chapter 409: Two-Year Agreement

　　The Death God's sickle appeared, and the aura of the Death God Fan Yi suddenly increased several times. The will of killing and darkness enveloped the whole area, making people feel fearful, even Zhang Tianjun, Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen and the soldiers and generals of the heaven were no exception.

　　"Want to start a war? Hahaha... I am no longer the Fan Yi of the past. I will release the ghost soldiers and ghost generals. If you have the guts, just say the word "fight" again. If not, go back to heaven! Bai Niao Chong is my King of the Skinning Hell. If you want to touch him, you must touch me first!" After he finished speaking, the God of Death Fan Yi suddenly clapped his hands. A door-opening seal flew out and fell to the ground.

　　The Death God's seal of opening the door does not open the gate of ghosts, but the gate of hell.

　　The ground shook violently again, and tall ghost soldiers of hell emerged from the gate of hell. Ghost soldiers walked out of the gate of hell one by one, and under the scolding of their respective ghost generals, they lined up and formed a square formation. This process seemed complicated, but it was extremely fast. In a moment, square formations of ghost soldiers appeared on the ground. Looking around, it was a large black mass, with no end in sight. There were 10,000 ghost soldiers in one square formation. When Fan Yi opened the gate of hell, there were no less than 100 square formations of ghost soldiers, which means 1 million ghost soldiers!

　　These ghost soldiers are all ghost soldiers from hell. They are taller and stronger than the ghost soldiers of the Ghost King, and fight more fiercely.

　　These ghost soldiers were all wearing black armor, holding swords and shields. There were also cavalry, all riding tall black war horses. But the strange thing was that even with millions of ghost soldiers and war horses, the whole scene was extremely quiet, without any unnecessary sounds. It was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop!

　　In the sky, immortal soldiers and generals, and heavenly soldiers and generals were lined up. There were auspicious clouds under their feet, and Buddha's light shone on their bodies. The momentum was indeed righteous and overwhelming. But compared with the hellish ghost soldiers on the ground, they lost momentum. The immortal soldiers and generals from heaven and heavenly soldiers and generals added up to only two thousand people. Even if each soldier could fight one hundred, there were millions of ghost soldiers in front of them. How could they fight?

　　Zhang Tianjun, the leader of Qingyi Taoism, and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen of Nanhai Cishui Sect were very powerful, but compared with the Death God Fanyi, they were also inferior in momentum and strength. Although Zhang Tianjun opened up the cave heaven and built the cave heaven fairy house, how could he compare with the Death God Fanyi who had millions of ghost soldiers? Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen was also unable to compare with the Death God Fanyi. In Fanyi's eyes, her heavenly soldiers and generals were just small soldiers who could not stand up to the stage.

　　After releasing millions of ghost soldiers, Fan Yi did not stop, and reached out to grab more. Several statues suddenly flew out from the vortex and fell into his hands. He crushed them one by one, and in an instant, several evil ghost generals appeared from the passage. The last ones to come out were the horse-faced evil ghost and the ox-headed evil ghost, the two evil ghosts guarding the gate of hell.

　　Bai Niao Chong also has a century-old statue of the fierce ghost, but compared with the statues in the hands of the god of death Fan Yi, it is simply not worth mentioning. The fierce ghost Yin Gang is a fierce ghost level, while the ones released in front of him are evil ghosts. His general Yin Gang is no match for him.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong also has a powerful helper that even the Death God Fan Yi does not have, that is the Sex Void Ghost Saint. At this moment, the little Sex Saint seemed very excited, roaring and dancing. If Bai Niao Chong had not held him tightly, he would have run over and provoked the evil ghost generals who had just come out of hell.

　　The evil ghost generals were standing behind the Death God Fan Yi, and they also discovered the Ghost Saint of Color Void in Bai Niao Chong's arms. Their reactions were very strange, first they were surprised, and then they all showed a look of fear.

　　The ghost tribe of the native inhabitants of the underworld, fierce ghosts and evil ghosts are already very advanced ghost tribes, and they are naturally very powerful. But compared with the ghost saints, they are far behind. The ghost saints are the ghost tribe of the heavenly saints in the underworld, and can also be said to be natural kings. The ghost kings of the native inhabitants of the underworld are also born from ghost saints, but no ghost king has ever been born from fierce ghosts or evil ghosts.

　　A ghost saint also has a natural appeal in the underworld, just like a flag. Once it is raised, the native ghosts will come to join and pledge their allegiance. However, the fierce ghosts and evil ghosts do not have such appeal.

　　This phenomenon was seen by Bai Niao Chong. He saw it with his own eyes and remembered it in his heart. He secretly said in his heart: "I have Little Sesheng. He is like a banner that can help me win over the indigenous ghosts in the underworld. In the future, I must make good use of his characteristics to recruit more powerful and fierce ghosts and evil ghost generals."

　　He had some thoughts in his mind, but he kept them hidden. Bai Niao Chong just quietly watched the situation change, watching the God of Death Fan Yi who was in control of the situation. He was not the God of Death now, but these things and these methods were what he wanted to see and learn.

　　Things have changed drastically since then. Just before, Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen were still aggressively going to conquer the Skinning Death God, but now, they dared not move, and looked nervously at the millions of ghost soldiers on the ground and at Fan Yi. In fact, up to now, it was no longer their decision whether to fight or not, but the Death God Fan Yi. At this time, as long as Fan Yi shouted to kill, they knew very well that their few heavenly soldiers were not enough for the Death God Fan Yi to satisfy his hunger.

　　Whether it was Zhang Tianjun or Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen, their previous arrogance had disappeared.

　　"Do we still want to fight now? Hahaha..." Death God Fan Yi laughed wildly again. He did not hide his madness at all. Now, as long as he gave the order, there would definitely be another big battle!

　　"Hmph! We are at a disadvantage this time, so we won't fight!" Zhang Tianjun said in a loud voice, his words as loud as thunder.

　　"We can make a truce with you, but this Bainiao Chong is the murderer of the father of Tianluo, the current leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. He is responsible for the lives of 300,000 people. Heaven and earth cannot tolerate this! I have to take care of this matter. Skinning Death God, if you are wise, you should not interfere in the affairs of Bainiao Chong and hand him over to us in the heaven. We will not care about your affairs in the underworld. Whether you want to be the King of Hell or not, it has nothing to do with us!" said Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen loudly.

　　Tianluo, that was Yuan Ziyan's monastic name. Master Chenxin became a bodhisattva, so it was natural for her to inherit the position of the leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. This was a done deal when it came out of the mouth of the God of Water Guanyin.

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered in his heart, "This Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen and Yuan Ziyan are exactly the same kind of people. They keep talking about justice, but they both turn a blind eye to the crimes committed by Yuan Batian. Their justice is selective justice, not real justice."

　　"What a joke!" Death God Fan Yi shot back, "Bainiao Chong is the Ghost King of my Skinning Hell. If he can't kill anyone with a slap, can he still be called a Ghost King? I still say that if you want to touch him, touch me first! I brought Bainiao Chong back to this battlefield today to make you guys understand one thing, that is, he is the King of Prison in my Skinning Hell. If you try to deal with him again, I will first destroy your respective sects in the world of the living, your temples and Taoist temples!"

　　Destroying Qingyi Taoism and Nanhai Cishui Sect would cut off the source of believers for Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen, and also cut off the faith they each enjoyed. For them, it was like a tree with its roots cut off, and it would wither sooner or later. And to destroy Qingyi Taoism and Nanhai Cishui Sect, it would be a piece of cake for the strength of the Skinning Hell!

　　This was a naked and merciless threat, but Zhang Tianjun and Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen had no choice but to accept the advice of the God of Death Fan Yi!

　　"Hmph! Skinning Death, you can be arrogant today, but how long can you be arrogant? I will go to the heaven now and summon the soldiers from all the immortal palaces. I will settle accounts with you then! Let's go!" Zhang Tianjun left a cruel word and left with his immortal soldiers and generals.

　　This harsh remark sounded like a trouble, a threat, but how could such a threat threaten the Death God of the Skinning Hell? Even Bai Niao Chong knew that it was almost impossible. The celestial beings in the heavens all had their own followers and their own bases. As long as the Skinning Hell did not threaten them, what did the current situation have to do with them? They were all people with unparalleled wisdom and extraordinary means. How could they become enemies with the Death God Fan Yi for no reason?

　　Sure enough, the God of Death Fan Yi also saw at a glance that this was just a harsh remark, not a threat. He sneered and ignored Zhang Tianjun, just watching Zhang Tianjun leave in disgrace with his immortal soldiers and generals.

　　The immortal soldiers and generals of Qingyi Taoism left, and only the heavenly soldiers and generals of Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen were left. Their strength was reduced by half, so they were no longer able to fight against the ghost soldiers and generals of the Skinning Hell.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you have the support of the Skinning Hell God of Death, so I can't get rid of you today. You killed Yuan Batian and destroyed the Jinglei Army, but such sins cannot be washed away. Do you dare to make a duel agreement with me? Two years later, you and Tianluo will have a decisive battle on Buddha Island?" Namo Guanshui Zhengshen suddenly said.

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. What was this Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen planning?

　　Death God Fan Yi said calmly: "Bainiao Chong, you don't have to pay attention to her. This bird god is plotting against you."

　　A Buddhist god was actually called a bird god, which showed that Fan Yi didn't take Namo Guanshui God seriously at all. However, the characters in the underworld were arrogant and evil, so it was not surprising that they spoke in such a tone.

　　"Bainiao Chong, don't you dare?" The voice of Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen fell again, "I know there is a deep hatred between you. If you don't kill her, your killing practice will stagnate. If she doesn't kill you, she won't be devout to Buddhism. Therefore, there will be a battle between you in the end. So, why not have a fair duel?"

　　Just as the God of Death Fan Yi was about to attack, Bai Niao Chong whispered, "Master Fan, I want to agree to her."

　　Death God Fan Yi looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, "Why? The bird god obviously wants to set a trap for you to fall into. Do you still want to go?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled indifferently and said, "Master Fan, you don't know that woman Yuan Ziyan. She is very scheming and extremely talented. If we can't kill her in two years, she will become a great threat to us. Yuan Ziyan's current cultivation is not as good as mine, but this Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen will arrive in two years. It can be imagined how high her talent is, and how good the conditions of the Nanhai Cishui Sect are. Such a hidden danger must be eliminated."

　　The God of Death Fan Yi pondered for a moment and finally nodded.

　　"Namo Guanshui Zhengshen! Okay, I promise you that I will duel with Yuan Ziyan in two years. The time is two years from today, but the location is not in Buddhism. It is in the territory of our Shanshen clan, Qilin Mountain!" Bainiao Chongzhen said.

　　"Okay! See you at Qilin Mountain two years from now! Let's go!" Namo Guanshui Zhengshen also left with the heavenly soldiers and generals.

　　Death God Fan Yi collected the ghost soldiers and generals, looked at Bai Niao Chong, then looked at Xiao Sexu Ghost Saint, and finally smiled, "You have avenged your Shan Shen clan's blood feud, and the agreement between us should also be fulfilled. Go back now, deal with the things in your hands, settle your women, and then come to see me in my skinning hell."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Okay, Mr. Fan."

　　"Very good, hahaha..." Amidst a burst of laughter, the God of Death Fan Yi suddenly fell to the ground and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

　　The God of Death Fan Yi has returned to the Skinning Hell. Bainiao Chong knows very well that when he goes to meet the God of Death Fan Yi, it will be time for him to conquer the underworld!

　　"The more battles I fight, the stronger I will become. I don't mind fighting for you, but if my strength exceeds yours, it's time for us to part ways." Bainiao Chong thought silently in his heart.

　　After standing quietly for a while, Bainiao Chong spread its bone wings and flew towards the Lightless Forest.

　　Chapter 410: Confused Account

　　The panting sound of the little nun was still echoing in his ears, but Bai Niao Chong had already appeared in Lan Qingyi's room. The more people he killed, the stronger his killing thoughts became, and he couldn't suppress them even with the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique. However, Bai Niao Chong was able to find a balance between Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi, and through their love affairs, he could suppress and weaken the killing thoughts.

　　In this kind of love affair, he also practiced the mind method of the lustful ghost, suppressed and weakened the murderous thoughts, and improved the ghost training power. His body and mind were also relaxed and happy, and at the same time, he gave his woman an unparalleled enjoyment. This was a good thing that killed two birds with one stone. Bai Niao Chong liked it, Meng Zhi liked it, and Lan Qingyi was also very happy.

　　After a chaotic and fierce battle, Lan Qingyi had lost all her strength and fell asleep exhausted, but there was still a satisfied smile on her lips. Bai Niao Chong slid down from her body, covered her with a quilt, and left her room.

　　The bandits of Black Wolf Village were still reveling in the square, celebrating the victory of Bainiao Chong and the destruction of the Thunder Army. The men drank and ate meat, while the women grilled meat and served wine. This unfair division of labor led to constant scolding. Some women even secretly spit some saliva into the wine, mixed some urine into the wine, etc., to retaliate against the men who were riding on their heads. Unfortunately, the bandits of Black Wolf Village didn't know this, and continued to drink until they were drunk and had a great time.

　　Anna Panluo and her sisters from the Lingsen tribe also participated in the carnival celebration, but they were a separate group. Although some bandits from the Black Wolf Village coveted their beauty and wanted to get close to them, they were all driven away by them. The bandits from the Black Wolf Village were all third-rate bandits, including their leader Wei Jian, who were no match for the Ghost Bone female warriors.

　　The Queen of Color's ghost subjects actually came to join in the fun, but they were all hiding in a dark corner far away from the campfire, playing their own games, fighting, chasing, etc., and it seemed quite lively.

　　Nancy and Hua Manyue were playing with Xiao Sesheng. The two big-breasted women were also drinking, but they were drinking the wine of the Flower Demon Clan brewed by Hua Manyue herself. It was just unknown whether Hua Manyue, the devil of the world, had added any aphrodisiac ingredients to the wine brewed this time.

　　The Wolf Rock Mountain Prison was reduced to ashes, the Thunder Army was completely destroyed, Yuan Batian was beheaded, and his head was thrown into the territory of the Flash God Clan, just before Bainiao Chong returned to the Lightless Forest. Looking back on the past, one by one, it seemed as if a period had been drawn and a paragraph had come to an end. However, Bainiao Chong's heart was not comforted, there was no satisfaction or joy of revenge, only emptiness and loneliness.

　　If the Thunder Army still existed and Yuan Batian was still alive, he would have a goal to strive for and a sense of crisis, which would force him to struggle and fight. But now Yuan Batian is dead, and he has also comforted the souls of the masters of the Flash God Clan. What else does he need to do?

　　Soon they will embark on the journey of conquering the underworld. It seems to be a new starting point, a new path, but that is not the path that Bainiao Chong wants to take.

　　He was recruited by the Death God of the Flaying Hell, Fan Yi, and became his Prison King. It seemed glorious and protected, but how could Bai Niao Chong be willing to be under someone else for a long time? How could he be willing to be used as a gun and ordered around?

　　None of them, but it is extremely difficult to change. The strength displayed by Death God Fan Yi is something that Bai Niao Chong cannot resist now.

　　"Death God Fan Yi rescued me twice, so I owe him two huge favors. Well, I will repay him first. Fighting for him, I can also become stronger in the battle. After the matters in the world of the living are dealt with, I will go to the Skinning Hell to see him." Collecting his thoughts, Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart.

　　Walking towards Xiao Sesheng and the two big-breasted girls, Xiao Sesheng actually discovered Bai Niao Chong before the two big-breasted girls. The blue little guy immediately abandoned the two big-breasted girls and jumped into Bai Niao Chong's arms with a few jumps. Nancy and Hua Manyue looked at Bai Niao Chong and Xiao Sesheng with dissatisfaction. They didn't say anything, but they were muttering in their hearts, "He has no conscience."

　　"What are you playing?" Bainiao Chong asked casually.

　　"I won't tell you." Hua Manyue said.

　　Nancy hugged her chest, showing her dominance, and posed in her signature pose. But this pose can't prove anything other than that her breasts are huge.

　　"Dad." A crisp voice suddenly came out of Xiao Sesheng's mouth, "We are playing the game of jumping around. Whoever loses will be spanked."

　　Every word of Xiao Sesheng's words was clear, without any sense of dragging. This was a very ordinary sentence, but for Bai Niao Chong, it was a very surprising thing. He raised Xiao Sesheng single-handedly, but he had never heard him say a word. At this time, why did he suddenly speak so clearly and call him dad?

　　Bai Niao Chong opened his mouth wide, unable to believe what he heard. Hua Manyue and Nancy also opened their mouths wide. It was obvious that this was the first time they heard Xiao Sesheng speak so clearly and completely. This strange situation had not occurred during the game just now.

　　"Dad! Dad!" Little Sesheng called out again in a crisp voice. The little guy seemed dissatisfied that Bainiao Chong did not respond to him.

　　"When...can you speak?" Bainiao Chong murmured, the fear in his heart growing.

　　"Yesterday." Little Sesheng said, "I have been listening to you all and learning in private during this time. I will tell you when I can speak clearly, and that is now."

　　Bainiao Chong was moved to his core. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud: "Hahaha...good son! You are daddy's good son!"

　　This chubby and cute kid with blue skin, bloodshot eyes, has killed hundreds of people. For ordinary people, having such a son is probably not a good thing. But for a ghost king like Bai Niao Chong, he is really his good son. Xiao Sesheng recognized him as his father, which means he acknowledged his kindness and relationship. This is a very stable father-son relationship, so there is no need to worry that the god of death Fan Yi will rebel against Xiao Sesheng and take him away in the future.

　　"How disgusting!" Nancy laughed, "How can you call this guy dad when he doesn't even have a wife?"

　　Hua Manyue also laughed and said, "That's right, you should call him mom."

　　Bainiao Chong looked at the two big-breasted women speechlessly. Aren't they deliberately causing trouble and destroying the father-son relationship between him and Xiao Sesheng?

　　Bai Niao Chong, as a father, was not in a position to argue with the two busty girls, but Xiao Sesheng was not so easy to bully. He suddenly raised his hand and pointed his two chubby little fingers at Nancy and Hua Manyue. With two crackling sounds, two blue lightning bolts as thick as fingers shot out and landed on Nancy and Hua Manyue.

　　Given the skills of Nancy and Hua Manyue, if they were alert and prepared, they would definitely be able to dodge. But wasn't this a situation where they were completely defenseless? In addition, they were standing together and very close to each other, so Xiao Sesheng's sneak attack was immediately effective. The two busty women who were gloating over their misfortunes were immediately struck by two blue lightning bolts. Their black hair stood upside down, and their faces were charred. Their clothes were also smoking, and they looked very embarrassed.

　　The little lecher was only discharging electricity as punishment. If he wanted to hurt them, it would not be lightning as thick as a finger, but lightning as thick as an arm. However, even if it was lightning as thick as a finger, it made the two women so embarrassed.

　　"Hmph! If you dare to laugh at my dad again, I will use electricity to shock you and make your chests explode!" Xiao Sesheng said angrily.

　　Nancy: "..."

　　Hua Manyue, "Gu..."

　　Bai Niao Chong also looked and felt at a loss for words. Why did this little guy also notice the breasts of two big-breasted women? Was this considered precocious?

　　Anyway, it felt like a mess with all three adults.

　　"You said my dad doesn't have a wife, why don't you..." Little Sesheng blinked his bloodshot eyes and said cunningly, "Why don't you two marry him? I like mothers with big breasts, and I believe my dad also likes wives with big breasts."

　　What is this? It makes him look very professional.

　　Nancy and Hua Manyue were immediately blushing and spitting.

　　Bai Niao Chong also hurriedly explained: "Son, don't talk nonsense, we...it's nothing."

　　Little Sesheng immediately showed a look of disappointment, and then said: "That's a pity, it seems that Dad likes that Taoist priest as his wife, well, maybe also that aunt who always looks very serious, Lan Qingyi."

　　If this little guy didn't mean to cause trouble, then he knew something. Bai Niao Chong felt inexplicably nervous and quickly put Xiao Sesheng down. "You guys continue to play your games. I have something important to deal with... Goodbye."

　　What if the big mouths of Hua Manyue and Nancy knew the secret between him, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi? Maybe overnight, the triangle relationship between him and the two women would spread throughout Yulan City and everyone would know about it. The situation is so dangerous, when else would he leave?

　　"Haha! No wonder I always thought you three were weird, it turns out...hahaha!" Nancy has already noticed something.

　　Hua Man Yue had a different reaction, "Xiao Bai! Did you peek at me taking a bath last time?"

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a headache, "How could I have that?" In fact, he really didn't have that. That old witch Hua Qianyi asked him to peek at her granddaughter taking a bath, but he didn't go, did he? How could he peek?

　　"No? Humph!" Hua Manyue said anxiously, "I'll go get my grandma to confront her!"

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong became even more anxious, "Why did you ask your grandma to come and confront you?"

　　This kind of thing can be guessed with a little thought. If Hua Qianyi came, she would definitely say that he peeked. You know, Hua Qianyi, the old witch, is the real culprit behind the scene who is determined to make him marry Hua Manyue!

　　"Humph! Give me an explanation, or I'll never let you go!"

　　Bainiao Chong's head has already drooped down...

　　As a ghost king, he could kill even an opponent like Yuan Batian, but he was stretched to the limit when dealing with two big-breasted women. What was going on?

　　Chapter 411: The Technique of Ascension

　　It may seem strange that Little Sesheng started to speak, but if you think about it, it is actually a very normal thing. Little Sesheng is the reincarnation of Ghost Saint, and he has half of the abilities of his previous life. If he has to learn to speak like an ordinary baby, it would be a strange thing.

　　After a while of talking nonsense with Nancy and Hua Manyue, Bai Niao Chong finally got away. Hua Manyue wanted him to give an explanation for peeping at her bathing, but he didn't peek at all, so what explanation was there?

　　But if he didn't give an explanation, he would be stuck. At that time, Bai Niao Chong still remembered the explanation he gave in order to get out of this situation. "Well... okay, okay, I'll come to you in two days and give you an explanation, okay?"

　　These were his original words, but he didn't think deeply about it. If he made such a promise, wouldn't that be a disguised admission that he had peeked at Hua Manyue taking a bath?

　　And he didn't even notice that Hua Manyue was so shy at that time, as if she had confirmed something. She looked shy on the surface, but she was very happy in her heart...

　　But he finally got away. Bainiao Chong walked out of the Magnolia Palace alone and came to a ruin. The sight was full of broken walls, messy weeds and vines. There was no one in sight, and the cold night wind blew, making a whimpering sound. When he first came here, Bainiao Chong felt the weight of its history and the taste of vicissitudes, but now, with the same scenery, he felt a vigorous vitality. Right behind him, the bonfire was still burning, and the laughter and singing of the bandits and the ghost bone female warriors mixed together, that was vitality, the power of new life. With their existence, this ruin will eventually be rebuilt and the former glory of the Color Country will be restored.

　　On the way back to the Lightless Forest, Bai Niao Chong also found many prisoners who came to seek refuge. At that time, he said that those homeless prisoners had no other way out, and seeking refuge in the Color Country was a good way, because in this land, they could start their lives anew.

　　Those prisoners had not yet reached the Lightless Forest by land, and it would take some time for them to arrive one after another. However, Bainiao Chong had already told Lan Qingyi in advance, asking her to send disciples from the Baicao Sect to pick them up. The location he told Lan Qingyi was right on her bed, and it was unknown whether the young master, who was in an extremely excited state at the time, had kept such an important matter in mind.

　　There was still some time before dawn, and after strolling in the ruins for a while, Bai Niao Chong's thoughts were flying, with many feelings and ideas. He wanted to go to the underworld ghost refining world to see the 200,000 newly captured ghosts. Although he had been in twice on the way back to the lightless forest, he was always worried that Yan Gui would not be able to handle it alone. After all, some of the 200,000 ghosts would become farming ghosts, while more would become ghost soldiers in battle. Perhaps there were also those with artistic talent who would become ghost craftsmen and artists. All these things needed to be managed by Yan Gui alone, and his energy was limited.

　　However, just when Bainiao Chong decided to enter the underworld to help Yan Gui deal with things, he suddenly remembered something more important, which was the residual soul of the fox demon he encountered in the belly of Qilin Mountain.

　　In the belly of Qilin Mountain, the fox demon's residual soul left Bainiao Chong an ascension seal, an ascension spell, and a sentence. Bainiao Chong remembered the situation clearly. When he captured the Langshi Mountain Prison, fought against the 200,000 Jinglei Army, and killed Yuan Batian, he had no experience or mind to think about this matter. Now that he suddenly remembered it, he felt an inexplicable excitement and excitement, and a little bit of worry.

　　"Fox demons are also a type of demon, and seem to be even rarer than flower demons. It is said that fox demons are all as beautiful as flowers, and are born with a strong ability to seduce men. I have seen flower demons, but I have never seen a fox demon... I went to the belly of Qilin Mountain to look for the traces of the Fire Qilin, but I didn't expect to meet the residual soul of a fox demon there.

　　If the person he met was a living fox demon, things would probably be much simpler, and he could ask questions face to face. But the person he met was a remnant soul, and things became much more complicated. There was no one to ask, but there was an invitation to go to heaven, so how should he handle this matter?

　　"If it wasn't a matter of vital importance, why would that fox demon leave me the Seal of Ascension and the Curse of Ascension? If I don't go and take a look, I might miss something very important. Besides, after this period of relaxation, I will go to the Skinning Hell and fight for the underworld for the God of Death Fan Yi. At that time, I'm afraid I won't be able to go even if I want to. Right now..." After some thought, Bainiao Chong came up with an idea.

　　He never lacked the spirit of adventure. This strange thing in front of him might be of great significance. After thinking about it, it was easy for him to make the right decision. Although entering the heaven as a ghost king was a very dangerous thing, with the rootless flower seed body, he was not too worried that he would be discovered by the gods and Buddhas, Taoist immortals, etc. as soon as he entered the heaven.

　　Having made the decision, Bainiao Chong immediately began the relevant actions. He carefully recalled what he had remembered at that time, tried to grasp the Ascension Seal, and chanted the Ascension Mantra with ghost voice.

　　The Ascension Seal and Ascension Mantra left by the fox demon's residual soul were both in the category of ghost refining spells, not Taoist or Buddhist methods. At the time, Bai Niao Chong thought so, but when he tried to use it, he found that using ghost refining power could not make this ascension a reality. Even if he grasped the Ascension Seal and Ascension Mantra correctly and recited them word for word, he would not miss a single word.

　　"What's the problem?" After trying several times in a row without any effect, Bainiao Chong couldn't help but feel suspicious. Could it be that the Ascension Seal and Ascension Spell left by the remaining soul of the fox demon were wrong?

　　With doubts in his heart, Bai Niao Chong carefully recalled the scene from beginning to end. This time, he found that the Ascension Seal he had mastered was flawless, and his Ascension Mantra was recited completely without any omissions. So why didn't it work?

　　"Could it be that a fox demon deliberately played this joke on me? That's impossible. Since she is a demon, there is no way she would be an enemy of a ghost king like me for no reason. What's more, if she wanted to deal with me, she could just do it openly. Why go to so much trouble? Or maybe... she was careless for a moment, and the Ascension Seal and Ascension Spell she left behind were wrong, which prevented me from entering the heaven? This is also impossible. How could she leave behind the wrong Ascension Seal and Ascension Spell in such a situation?" The more Bainiao Chong thought about it, the more confused he became. He could not find a solution.

　　My eyes fell on the wild flowers on a broken wall. The flowers bloomed in the cracks of the wall. Although there was no fertile soil, the plants were strong and the flowers were bright, showing a very tenacious vitality.

　　This wild flower was plain and ordinary, nothing special about it. But even though it was such an ordinary wild flower, Bai Niao Chong's heart was suddenly touched when he looked at it, and he blurted out, "Wait... She didn't deliberately tease me with a fox demon, nor did she make a mistake in the Ascension Seal and the Ascension Mantra. I was wrong. I was wrong in using ghost refining power to manipulate the Ascension Seal and chanting the Ascension Mantra with ghost sounds. I should have used the original energy of the rootless flower to do this."

　　Ordinary people have no chance to enter the heaven, and ghost refiners have even less chance to enter the heaven. Bai Niao Chong uses ghost refinement to do this kind of thing, and is undoubtedly going to the heaven as a ghost refiner, which is doomed to fail. He is a ghost refiner, but he is also an exception, that is, he has a rootless flower seed body, and he is a body of the three realms.

　　The Three Realms, naturally, refers to the underworld, the world of the living, and the heaven. With the body of the Three Realms, one can enter and exit the Three Realms. With the body of the Three Realms, Bainiao Chong can enter the heaven, but the prerequisite is that one must find a way. The Ascension Seal and Ascension Spell left by the fox demon is such a way!

　　After figuring this out, Bai Niao Chong immediately began a new attempt. This time, he no longer used the ghost refining power to control the Ascension Seal, nor did he use the ghost sound to recite the Ascension Mantra. Instead, he used the original energy of the rootless flower to do this.

　　The heart furnace trembled, and a stream of the rootless flower's original energy was released from the rootless flower, and then passed through the arms and ten fingers, and was grasped into the Ascension Seal. Bai Niao Chong recited the Ascension Mantra at the same time, but this time he did not use the ghost sound, but the sound injected with the rootless flower's original energy.

　　The same process happened. When Bai Niao Chong finished grasping the Ascension Seal and chanting the Ascension Mantra, he suddenly felt the rootless flower in his heart furnace tremble violently, and the petal that belonged to the future suddenly emitted a strange light. His mark began to rotate and gradually turned into a white vortex.

　　Like the gate of hell, this is the gateway to heaven!

　　Things became clear at this point. The future petals of the rootless flower corresponded to the heaven, and the opening of the portal to the heaven was closely related to its actions.

　　The portal to heaven is right in front of him. He can walk in with just one step. All the hard work and efforts in the middle of the night have paid off. Bai Niao Chong is very excited, but facing such a portal to a hostile world, he hesitated at the last moment. What will happen after entering? What if he encounters a great god of Buddhism or a powerful immortal of Taoism? How should he deal with it?

　　"Haha... when did I become so indecisive? I have thought about this problem before. I must go to the heaven, even if it is dangerous. If I give up because of a little unknown risk, how can I face the various risks in the future?" With a self-deprecating laugh, Bainiao Chong had already made the final decision in his heart, which was to enter the heaven and take a look!

　　However, before entering, Bai Niao Chong also took some countermeasures, that is, he took off the Nether Ghost Armor on his body and put it into the Ghost King Shield, and at the same time put all the things related to the Ghost Refiner on his body into the Ghost King Shield. Finally, he put the Ghost King Shield into the inner space and carried it close to his body.

　　Dirty things can restrain Taoism and Buddhism. Dirty places are also places that can avoid the detection of faith power. Placing the Ghost King Shield there is the most appropriate place.

　　After making these preparations, Bainiao Chong stepped into the passage shining with white light.

　　Chapter 412: Sword Ghost Sound

　　The heaven is different from the underworld. Opening the Ghost World Refining Seal to enter the underworld is like falling at a very fast speed. The vision is dark and you can't see anything. Entering the heaven through the passage opened by the Ascension Seal is like flying into the sky. The vision is white, but you can't see anything either.

　　It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. Bai Niao Chong was very nervous, but before he could have a deep understanding, the white light disappeared, and the feeling of flying into the sky also disappeared. When he looked carefully, he found that he had come to a strange world.

　　In my sight, the land was white, and the mountains in the distance were also pure white. There was no end to this land, left, right, front, and back. The sky above my head was also pale, so clear that not even a trace of dark clouds could be seen.

　　"This heaven is a world completely opposite to the underworld. One belongs to the past and death, and the other belongs to the future and afterlife. The underworld is shrouded in the fog of death, and the earth is lifeless, but here is a world full of vitality and as clean as snow." Looking at the surrounding environment curiously, Bainiao Chong pondered this question silently in his heart.

　　Cleanliness, vitality and abundant spiritual energy, this is what heaven is all about.

　　While standing there, Bai Niao Chong discovered that the rootless flower in his body had inexplicably entered a state of activity. But this time, it was not the petals that symbolized the present and the past that became active, but the petals that symbolized the future that became active. It greedily absorbed the spiritual energy scattered in the heavens and continued to grow stronger.

　　The rootless flower has three petals, symbolizing the past, present, and future. In the world of the living, the petals symbolizing the present absorb the energy of the world of the living and strengthen itself. In the underworld, the petals symbolizing the past absorb the energy of the underworld and strengthen itself. Bainiao Chong often goes in and out of the underworld and the world of the living, so the past and present petals of the rootless flower are also the most powerful. But he has never been to the heaven, and the petals symbolizing the future cannot absorb the energy of the heaven and strengthen itself. Now that he has entered the heaven, the petals symbolizing the future are autonomously absorbing the energy scattered in the heaven, looking very greedy, which is easy to understand.

　　In the past, the rootless flower was actually in an unbalanced state of development. The past and present petals were very strong, but the future petals were very weak. Now that he finally had the opportunity to absorb the energy of the heavens, how could he miss it?

　　Carefully feeling the movements of the rootless flower, Bainiao Chong also gained some understanding of this spiritual energy that exists in the heavens.

　　To put it simply, a ghost cultivator is someone who cultivates the soul. A person's soul cannot be seen or touched. It is a pure energy form. He did not discover it in the past, but now he has discovered that this pure energy form is actually composed of spiritual energy from the three realms, namely the underworld, the world of the living, and the heavenly realm that symbolizes the future.

　　There is a saying that the body is a boat, the soul sits on the boat, and life is to sail across the boundless sea of ​​suffering on this boat. This sea has no end. When the body dies, the soul falls into the sea, and it ends. Therefore, the Buddhist saying of escaping from the sea of ​​suffering is all false. Countless people use their bodies as boats to cross the sea of ​​suffering in life. When the body dies, the soul returns to the source in the form of energy. Dust returns to dust, earth returns to earth. A soul's spiritual energy, part of it returns to the underworld, part of it stays in the world of the living, and part of it enters the heaven.

　　“Now it seems... the ghost refining spell to capture ghosts, the Taoist and Buddhist cave heavens and heavenly palaces to recruit believers, that is all means against heaven! My ghost people, their destination should be to return to the original spiritual energy state. The immortal soldiers and generals of heaven, the heavenly soldiers and generals, should also return to this state!” Bainiao Chong laughed and murmured, “The Taoists and Buddhists say that our ghost refiners’ capture of ghosts is evil, but they are doing the same thing, except that they whitewash their against heaven behavior. On the one hand, they enslave the souls of believers, and on the other hand, they sing praises for themselves, saying things like salvation and ascension to heaven, and saying things like enjoying the blessings of heaven…”

　　The same thing, the ghost refiners are evil, while the gods in heaven are righteous. In this case, who is more evil and shameless? It has been clearly laid out on the table. Before, Bai Niao Chong did not understand this truth, but when he came to the fairyland, he suddenly understood it.

　　The rootless flower still did not stop absorbing the spiritual energy scattered in the heavens, and at an inadvertent moment, Bainiao Chong suddenly felt an energy root growing from the petals that symbolized the future, and slowly extending towards his throat.

　　This phenomenon was not the first time that Bai Niao Chong had encountered it. The first time, the energy roots entered his eyeballs, the second time, they entered his ears, and now they entered his throat. The first time, it gave him the ability of soul-stealing eyes, and the second time, it gave him the ability of the Thousand Ears Technique. So what ability would it bring him this time when it entered his throat?

　　After entering the heaven, Bai Niao Chong's purpose was naturally to find the address left by the fox demon's residual soul and go to Baoxiang Mountain. But now, although he still wanted to find Baoxiang Mountain, he stood there motionless, allowing the future petals of the rootless flower to absorb the spiritual energy from the heaven.

　　After all, once the Ascension Seal was confirmed to be usable and the path to the heavens was found, Baoxiang Mountain would eventually be found. However, the rootless flower autonomously absorbed spiritual energy from the heavens, which was not something that could happen every time, and he could not control such things, so when he had this opportunity, he naturally had to prioritize the rootless flower to become stronger.

　　The future petals of the rootless flower kept absorbing spiritual energy from the heavens. During this process, Bai Niao Chong clearly felt that it was gradually getting stronger, narrowing the gap with the present petals and the past petals. In the same process, he also clearly felt that the energy roots born from the future petals were slowly extending and extending until they entered his throat.

　　This was a mysterious and strange process. Bai Niao Chong just stood there, motionless. While capturing the changes of the rootless flower, he used his soul-stealing eyes to observe farther away. This was a process of waiting. If he just stood there stupidly without doing anything else, it would be a waste of this opportunity to enter the heaven.

　　The soul-catching eyes allowed Bai Niao Chong to see farther and see more details. It was during this time of waiting that he finally saw some plants in the heavens. Those plants in the heavens were completely different from the plants in the underworld and the world of the living. They were not green as ordinary people knew, but most of them were snow-white and clean. The white branches and leaves, the white flowers, were the same color as the sky and the earth, and it was difficult to distinguish. It was no wonder that he did not notice those plants when he first came in. In fact, there was also a white weed right where he was standing.

　　"The heaven is a clean world, clean to the point of being abnormal. Everything is the color of snow. This wild grass looks the same as the wild grass in the world of the living, but its spiritual energy is more powerful. Even such an ordinary one is much more powerful than the flowers cultivated by the flower demon clan. I am a ghost refiner, and refining the void with the void is my foundation. If I refine the phantoms of the plants in heaven, what will be the result?" Looking at the wild grass in heaven nearby, Bainiao Chong suddenly had such a bold idea in his mind.

　　Practicing ghost training in the heavens is not only bold, but also arrogant. From ancient times to the present, it seems that no ghost refiner has practiced in the heavens. First, ghost refiners must be the body of the three realms without a root flower seed body to enter the heavens. Second, if the whereabouts are discovered by the gods in the heavens, how can they not be killed? Therefore, no matter which historical period, there is no record of ghost refiners practicing in the heavens, and it is impossible to imagine what the effect of practicing in the heavens is.

　　This bold and arrogant idea made Bai Niao Chong eager to try. He was a person who would not miss any chance to become stronger. However, this time, he did not take action in the end.

　　Just standing there, letting the future petals of the rootless flower absorb the spiritual energy from the heaven crazily, three full hours passed in a blink of an eye. Just when Bai Niao Chong was wondering if he would also be forced to leave the heaven and return to the world of the living like in the underworld, the future petals of the rootless flower finally stopped absorbing spiritual energy. One absorption would not make it as powerful as the present petals and the past petals, but it was already much stronger. In addition, during this first absorption, its energy roots had already entered its throat and spread like capillaries, merging with its throat.

　　Such a situation will inevitably bring about related abilities, just like the Soul-Captivating Eyes and the Thousand Ears Technique.

　　"I'm here!" Bainiao Chong suddenly spoke.

　　As soon as he opened his mouth, the original energy of the rootless flower was injected into his throat and tongue, and the three words "I'm coming" flew out of his mouth. With his own eyes, three balls of white light whizzed out, whooshed away, hit the ground, and loudly lifted up three pieces of white soil!

　　This is no longer a sound, but a sonic knife!

　　Instantly transforming sound into energy as sharp as a knife, what kind of ability is this? !

　　When a Heavenly Warrior reaches a very strong state, his tongue can make spring thunders, and his voice can shake down a house. When Taoists and monks reach a very high level, their Taoist and Buddhist voices can capture people's souls and kill ghost soldiers, which is also a very strong place. The ghost voices of ghost refiners are mostly used for spells and incantations, and have no substantial attack power. But now, the ability given to Bainiao Chong by Wugenhua has broken the rules and given him extremely terrifying abilities!

　　The sound is like a knife, who can defend against it?

　　"Haha! Soul-stealing Eyes, Thousand Ears Technique, Ghostly Sword Sound... I discovered that the stronger the Rootless Flower becomes, the stronger the abilities it gives me!" Bainiao Chong could hardly suppress his excitement.

　　Dao Guiyin, this is the name that Bainiao Chong gave to this new ability. It is not completely appropriate, but it is about 80% appropriate.

　　Just when Bainiao Chong was about to try again, a strange little creature suddenly came with the wind and stopped in front of him.

　　Chapter 413: Renewing the Engagement

　　Bainiao Chong had seen the thing that was standing in front of him before. It was none other than the remnant soul of the fox demon that he had seen once in the cave in the belly of Qilin Mountain that day.

　　Facing the residual soul of the fox demon, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had countless thoughts in his mind, but he had no idea what to do. While he was stunned and surprised, the residual soul of the fox demon actually changed from the form of a fox to a graceful woman, standing in front of him with an elegant posture.

　　It is hard to describe her beauty. Her face is as exquisite as a jade plate, and her dark eyes are like two pools of autumn water rippling. Her lips are small and medium-sized, bright and juicy. At this moment, there is a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, which has a charming flavor.

　　It is hard to describe her graceful figure, firm and full breasts, slender and soft waist, and a pair of slender but voluptuous long legs. Her hips are exaggeratedly upturned, firm and beautiful.

　　The beauty that can be seen is not all of this fox demon. What surprised Bai Niao Chong and made him fall in love with her is her inherent charm. She just stood there, saying nothing, but a casual look or a smile has infinite tension and attracts people. She also has a kind of seductive power that can stir people's hearts. Once it grabs you, it is difficult to break free.

　　A remnant soul is already so charming, what would happen if the real body was here?

　　"Hehe..." The fox demon's residual soul grinned, finally breaking the silence between the two, "You are here as expected, and you are here sooner than I expected."

　　"Who are you? Why did you leave the Ascension Seal and Ascension Spell for me in Qilin Mountain?" Bainiao Chong asked. He was eager to know the answer.

　　"My name is Hu Meir, and I'm the fairy demon who guards the gate of Baoxiang Mountain. Leaving the Ascension Seal and the Ascension Spell for you in the Qilin Mountain Cave was not my intention, but my master's. When you meet him, you will naturally know the answer." Hu Meir smiled lightly, and reached out to touch the hair on her forehead, which made her look charming and attractive.

　　Fox demons, in folklore, are called fox spirits. They specialize in doing bad things like seducing men. It is extremely difficult for a fox demon to cultivate into a demon fairy. But such a demon fairy is actually just guarding the mountain gate. This made Bai Niao Chong think deeply, what exactly is this Baoxiang Mountain?

　　"Where is Baoxiang Mountain? Why does your master want to see me?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"The Ascension Seal and Ascension Spell I left for you were created by my master. He knew them as soon as you entered the heaven, so I was able to find this place. This time I brought you a magic talisman. If you tear it open, you can reach Baoxiang Mountain." Hu Meir raised her hand and threw the talisman in front of Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong reached out and grabbed the talisman, but he saw that it was covered with Taoist runes, which he couldn't understand. He was moved, "How... is your master a Taoist immortal?"

　　"Hehe...you'll know when you go there." Hu Mei'er didn't say anything. After a pause, she continued, "Although you are from the Three Realms, you can only stay in the Heavenly Realm for three incense sticks, which is the same time you stay in the Underworld. You will leave soon this time. Next time you come, use this talisman to go to Baoxiang Mountain. I still say that when you come, you will know what you want to know."

　　"Can you please tell me your master's name?" Bainiao Chong did not give up.

　　"Hehe... I'll wait for you at Baoxiang Mountain." Hu Meir was still not satisfied with Bainiao Chong's question. She smiled, and the residual soul that transformed into an image slowly dissipated into the air.

　　Bai Niao Chong stared blankly at the place where Hu Mei'er disappeared, confused. But before he could figure out what was going on, a white light suddenly flashed before his eyes, and then a suction force trapped him, and he could no longer see anything. After that, when he could see again, he was already standing in the ruins of Yulan City.

　　Just like entering and exiting the underworld and the ghost world, entering the heaven through the Ascension Seal and the Ascension Mantra, Bainiao Chong will return from the same place he entered, and his position will not change at all.

　　It was still night when we left, but now it was already bright. The lightless forest was not illuminated by sunlight, but judging from the sky, it had been bright for a long time. Standing in the ruins, looking around, the scenery remained the same, without any change, but Bainiao Chong felt as if he had had an absurd and bizarre dream.

　　"Break!" After standing there in a daze for a while, Bainiao Chong suddenly opened his mouth and made a ghostly sound like a knife.

　　As soon as the word "破" came out, a white light flew out. The shape of the word "破" was clearly visible, and every edge and corner of the word was as sharp as a knife!

　　Boom! The sound of the "Break" ghost knife instantly hit a broken wall ten feet away. With a loud bang, the entire broken wall was split down! Especially the place where the "Break" word hit, there was a crack like a sharp blade chopped it!

　　In the heavens, the Bird Rush was only tried once, the sound was not loud, and the energy of the rootless flower was not strong, so it did not seem to have much power. But this time, it was used with all its strength, and the power was several times greater!

　　With such ability, if two armies were facing each other, he could kill a large number of enemy soldiers by standing in front of the battle line and yelling at the top of his lungs!

　　Other ghost refiners don't have such ability, and it's hard to compare with hundreds of birds. Not only ordinary ghost refiners don't have such ability, even the four ghost kings of the skinning hell, the spring burial king, the summer burial king, the autumn burial king, and the winter burial king don't have such ability!

　　With this ability, Bainiao Chong's strength has been greatly enhanced.

　　"As the Rootless Flower becomes stronger, my heart furnace also becomes stronger. This is undoubtedly a good opportunity to practice ghost refining power and improve it. Why don't I take out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen and refine Yuan Batian's soul energy? After refining the soul energy of a Heavenly Saint, my ghost refining power will probably be improved to the middle level of the Ghost King Realm!" After entering the heaven and obtaining the ability of Dao Guiyin, Bainiao Chong was not satisfied. He was a person who was good at seizing opportunities, and right in front of him was a rare opportunity to improve his ghost refining power.

　　With this idea in mind, Bai Niao Chong took out the Ghost King Shield hidden in his underwear, and then took out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen from the Ghost King Shield. During the two days before and after the return, Bai Niao Chong did not have time to refine Yuan Batian's soul energy, so he did not take out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. When he took it out and put it in his hand, he suddenly found that his Jade Dragon Judge's Pen had several cracks!

　　This change surprised Bai Niao Chong, but after thinking about it, it seemed to be very reasonable. The Jade Dragon Judge Pen can cut off a person's soul and store the soul energy for the ghost refiner to refine. It is equivalent to a container that specifically stores soul energy. As a container, there is a limit to how much it can be filled. In the past, even if it was filled with the soul of a Tianzun realm warrior, it did not show any signs of being full, which shows that its capacity is very huge. But this time, because it was filled with the soul energy of a Tiansheng, it was actually torn! This shows how powerful the soul energy of a Tiansheng is!

　　This Jade Dragon Judge Pen was obviously scrapped, but Bai Niao Chong did not feel much regret. You know, the Jade Dragon Judge Pen was broken because it was filled with Yuan Batian's soul energy, which means that it is of great value. Refining it can at least enter the middle realm of the Ghost King Realm!

　　When one thing is lost, something new comes. This is the case with the Ghost Family's magical instruments. After losing the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, who knows, he might soon get a more powerful Ghost Family magical instrument. Bai Niao Chong thought of the black jade seal he got in the Skinning Hell. Maybe by refining Yuan Batian's soul energy and improving his ghost refining power, he could crack the secret of the black jade seal.

　　But before Bai Niao Chong returned to his training room in the Magnolia Palace, Meng Zhi appeared in front of him on a flying sword. The little nun had several flying swords, but the one she was using now was the most powerful one, which was the flying sword seized from the Qingyi Taoist Tianxian Song Linhai.

　　The little nun was dressed in white, looking like a fairy, and her voice was gentle and pleasant. "Brother Bai, I woke up and found that you were gone... How did you get here? It took me so much effort to find you."

　　Bai Niao Chong coughed softly and said in a flickering voice, "I saw that you were sleeping soundly, so I didn't dare to disturb you, so I came out to practice alone."

　　The little nun squinted her beautiful eyes and said cunningly, "You sneaked into your little master's room, did something, and then sneaked here, right?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　The three of them were already aware of their relationship, but wasn't Meng Zhi's ability to read people's faces too strong? It was as if he had seen the whole process.

　　"Just go, I'm not blaming you." Meng Zhi grinned again. This is called using both kindness and force, playing hard to get, what a great way to control a husband.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled foolishly. What else could he do except smile foolishly?

　　"Brother Bai..." Meng Zhi put away her flying sword, walked up to Bainiao Chong, and with her jade arms, she hugged Bainiao Chong around the waist.

　　With the soft jade in his arms and a light and elegant body fragrance wafting into his nose, Bai Niao Chong's heart was suddenly agitated, but he hurriedly looked around and whispered, "Meng Zhi, this place... I'm afraid it's not appropriate?"

　　Meng Zhi pinched his body and said shyly: "Who wants to do that kind of thing with you? I won't do it if you want me to. Let me ask you, do you still remember what you said to me at the beginning?"

　　Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi must have said at least tens of thousands of words, but the little nun's words at this time must be something very important... Thinking back, he suddenly understood and said with a smile: "I said that I would marry you if I killed Yuan Batian, is that it?"

　　Meng Zhi buried her head in Bai Niao Chong's chest, not daring to raise it, "You know it, but you still ask... who is going to marry you?"

　　She was obviously very happy, but she was pretending to be happy. Women are all like this. She wanted to get married, but she always said, "I won't get married, I won't get married."

　　"Meng Zhi, you following me and being my woman is the greatest happiness in my life. I want to marry you and give you a celebration you will never forget."

　　Meng Zhi moaned, tears of happiness rolling down from the corners of her eyes, but she was reluctant to wipe them away. After a while, she suddenly smiled and said, "You are so kind, I want to reward you, this place is actually OK..."

　　Bainiao Chong's heart was suddenly stirred again. Doing that kind of thing in the wilderness, in the ruins...is the little wife in his arms still the talented woman who is not concerned with worldly affairs?

　　Chapter 414: Refining the Heavenly Saint

　　A promise must be fulfilled, even at the cost of one's life. This is the code of conduct for men of the Shanshen tribe. For Bai Niao Chong, even if he had not made such a promise, he would have been eager to marry Meng Zhi.

　　A ghost king marrying a Taoist priest would surely cause a sensation if the news got out, but Bai Niao Chong didn't care what outsiders thought of him. He just went his own way and let others laugh and scold him.

　　The news that Bainiao Chong was marrying Meng Zhi spread throughout Yulan City, making this lifeless ruined ancient city suddenly lively and festive. Led by Wei Jian, the bandits of Black Wolf Village congratulated Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi and sent them gifts. However, those gifts were poultry such as chickens, ducks, and geese, as well as some bedding, which were not valuable.

　　Regardless of who sent the gift, and regardless of whether it was valuable or not, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi accepted it. The bandits in the Black Wolf Village were not wealthy, and sending poultry and bedding was a token of their love. If they refused to accept it, it would make them feel inferior and heartbroken. Moreover, every gift was a blessing, and which newlyweds would reject the blessing?

　　Not only did the bandits from the Black Wolf Village send gifts and blessings, but the sisters and aunts from the Baicao Sect also sent gifts and blessings. Lan Qingyi also sent a gift. Although she was jealous, this was also something she arranged. As Bainiao Chong's master, she could not accompany Bainiao Chong as his wife, but Bainiao Chong would eventually marry and have children.

　　The gifts Lan Qingyi sent were several carefully selected spirit cores and two sets of bright red wedding dresses. It was obvious that she had already prepared them for Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi, otherwise, these two sets of well-tailored wedding dresses would not have been available so easily.

　　Looking at the gift sent by Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi was moved. She pulled Lan Qingyi aside, smiled quietly, and whispered: "Should I follow Brother Bai and call you Master? Or should I call you Sister?"

　　Lan Qingyi is such a smart woman. Meng Zhi said this at this time. Doesn't that mean she wants to make the relationship clear?

　　Meng Zhi smiled again and said, "Sister Qingyi, please don't misunderstand me. That's not what I meant. I know your relationship with Brother Bai. From now on, I will follow him and call you Master in front of others. When the three of us are together, I will call you Sister, okay?"

　　The relationship was made clear, from the dark to the surface, but Meng Zhi's attitude was to approve. What she meant was that in front of outsiders, Lan Qingyi was the master, but when the two of them and Bai Niao were together, they were sisters, and the kind of sisters who could sleep in the same bed. This was not only a response, but also an invitation. Lan Qingyi was deeply moved. She held Meng Zhi's hand, laughing, but she didn't say a word for a long time.

　　"What are you talking about?" Bainiao Chong had already heard the two women's whispers using the Thousand Ears Technique. He knew it all, but pretended to be confused on the surface and wanted to ask.

　　"It's none of your business." Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi spoke almost at the same time. After they said this, they looked at each other again, holding hands and giggling.

　　Marrying Meng Zhi was also like marrying Lan Qingyi. One can imagine how happy Bai Niao Chong was. While the two women were laughing, he was secretly thinking, "They have already tacitly made their relationship clear. Can I also tacitly get them both to bed?"

　　This was a bad idea, but at the same time, sleeping with beauties like Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi was a great pleasure in life. Moreover, judging from the current situation, the possibility of success was very high.

　　After trying on the wedding dress, Meng Zhi counted the days on her fingers and calculated a wedding date for herself. Newlyweds always have to calculate a date, which is called an auspicious day. Before getting married, newlyweds in the folk often have to ask a Taoist priest to calculate a date. Meng Zhi is already close to being a Taoist immortal, so this kind of thing is just a piece of cake. The date she calculated for herself was five days later. I don't know if she was eager to marry Bai Niao Chong and deliberately calculated the date so early.

　　Five days later was the wedding day, and Magnolia City was busy inside and outside. Queen Seze also sent gifts and blessings, and asked the virtual ghost soldiers to help with things. For example, tidy up the ruins in Magnolia City, and plant flowers and plants. Bai Niao Chong was her ghost master, and if the ghost master got married in the ruins, she would feel ashamed.

　　At the same time, the Queen of Seze followed the arrangement of Bainiao Chong and sent out ghosts to monitor the Lightless Forest and collect intelligence, especially the prisoners who came from the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison. It will take some time for the prisoners who escaped from the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison to reach the Lightless Forest, but this kind of thing cannot be rushed.

　　After all matters were explained, Bainiao Chong began to refine Yuan Batian's soul in the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　It was during the refining process that Bai Niao Chong discovered that the soul energy of a Heavenly Saint was so powerful and pure that it far exceeded his imagination. He could only refine a small part of it at a time, and every time he refined it, he would have uncontrollable inner demons. Fortunately, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi assisted him. Every time his inner demons were difficult to control, the two women would resolve them with the gentleness that was unique to women.

　　Yuan Batian's soul energy can break a Gui family magic weapon like the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. In fact, from this point of view, it is not difficult to see how powerful he is. How can the soul energy of a Heavenly Saint be refined casually?

　　Refining Yuan Batian's soul energy was certainly difficult, and every time he would produce uncontrollable inner demons, but the improvement in ghost refining power was also very obvious. As he had previously inferred, by refining Yuan Batian's soul energy, he could at least enter the middle level of ghost refiner!

　　However, that also takes time.

　　In addition to refining Yuan Batian's soul energy, Bai Niao Chong also went to the underworld ghost refining world every day to deal with various matters in his royal city, Taiyin City. His ghost country has grown to a considerable extent, and it is already stretched to the limit for Yan Gui to control it alone. At this scale, he has to do many things himself.

　　The Storm Army has 100,000 soldiers, the Thunder Army has 200,000 soldiers, and the two wars have added more than 300,000 ghosts to the Ghost Kingdom of Bai Niao Chong. At least 220,000 of these ghosts will become ghost soldiers, and 100,000 will become ghosts engaged in agricultural and industrial production. In time, his Yingtian Ghost Kingdom will become a huge ghost kingdom with 300,000 ordinary ghost soldiers, 100,000 hell ghost soldiers, and a total of 400,000 troops!

　　Such a ghost country cannot be contended by even any of the four ghost kings under the Skinning Hell. Bainiao Chong thus becomes the most powerful ghost king in the Skinning Hell, and becomes the true King of Hell, whose status is above the four ghost kings!

　　However, this also takes time. First, the ghost soldiers are selected and trained, and then the armor and weapons are forged.

　　With an additional 220,000 ghost soldiers, 220,000 sets of armor and weapons are needed, which is a huge number. Therefore, both Bainiao Chong and Yan Gui have an idea, which is to arrange enough ghost people to mine, and then smelt and forge weapons. As for agricultural production, after a period of development, the Guitian Farm has grown to a huge scale, and all the crops planted are new ghost grain crops cultivated by Bainiao Chong, and only some ghost people are needed to harvest them.

　　If it weren't for the ability of the flower demon to cultivate these new ghost food, Bai Niao Chong would not be able to have so many ghost people and ghost soldiers. In other words, even if they were given so many ghost people and ghost soldiers by the Spring Burial King, the Summer Burial King, the Autumn Burial King, and the Winter Burial King, they would not be able to feed them. Therefore, Bai Niao Chong's ability from the rootless flower is simply the foundation of his powerful country.

　　This time, Bainiao Chong brought Xiao Sesheng in as well.

　　Xiao Sesheng is a person from the underworld who was reborn in the world of the living. His original life was in an extremely special place. When he was born, he was a body of two realms, which means he could stay in the world of the living and the underworld indefinitely. Although he could not enter the heaven, he had no time limit in the underworld, which even his "father" Bainiao Chong could not compare to.

　　However, Xiao Sesheng was born into the underworld as a ghost, and was the crown prince of the king. This was a noble bloodline, and in this respect, the ghost king Bai Niao Chong was incomparable. Just as a person cannot choose his parents when he is born.

　　Bringing the Little Color Saint to Taiyin City, hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers and ghost people prostrated themselves in worship. Bainiao Chong put on the posture of a king, with a serious expression and few words. Every word he said had a meaning and an order, and there was no nonsense.

　　Xiao Sesheng was completely different from Bainiao Chong. It was his first time in the underworld and he seemed particularly excited. He was a ghost from the underworld and it was hard for him to feel at home in the world of the living. But in the underworld, he felt like he was at home. In the world of the living, he loved to cling to Bainiao Chong the most. But when he came to the Taiyin Ghost City, just when Bainiao Chong was discussing something with the ghost of Yan, he ran away alone and wandered around.

　　It was inevitable that when the Ghost Saint appeared, both the Ghost Soldiers and Ghost People were afraid. Not to mention the ordinary Ghost Soldiers and Ghost People, even the Fierce Ghost Yin Gang, the Iron Bone War Ghost Tie Xuan Bing and the Ghost Eight War Ghosts were afraid of him.

　　After talking about marriage and some ideas about Taiyin City, Bai Niao Chong talked to Yan Gui about Xiao Sesheng. In fact, although the two were talking about things, they were both paying attention to Xiao Sesheng.

　　"A Chong, this little saint is very powerful, and he is a natural aristocrat from the underworld and the crown prince of ghosts. Now you have added so many ghost soldiers and you lack a general to lead them. How about letting him lead 100,000 ghost soldiers and become your general?" Yan Gui made a suggestion.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, then smiled and shook his head, "He is the Ghost Crown Prince, a natural noble. It is a waste of his talent to be my general. You see, Yin Gang and Tie Xuanbing are very afraid of him. I have an idea..."

　　"What do you think?"

　　"After we get married, it will be time for me to conquer the underworld for Fan Yi, the Skinning God of Hell. I might as well take him with me to conquer those indigenous ghost tribes along the way and build an indigenous ghost tribe army." Bainiao Chong's idea is more far-sighted.

　　"Haha... this is a good idea. Okay, let's do as you say. These 200,000 new soldiers will be led by the ferocious ghost Yin Gang for the time being." said Yan Gui.

　　The reason why Tie Xuanbing was not allowed to lead ordinary ghost soldiers was that Bai Niao Chong was still afraid of him and was also a little wary of the skinning death god Fan Yi. Tie Xuanbing was always the general of the death god Fan Yi, and the 100,000 hell ghost soldiers he led were always the soldiers of the death god Fan Yi. Only the ghost army team he built up would not turn against him in the battle!

　　"By the way, you mentioned the heavenly realm earlier. When do you plan to go to Baoxiang Mountain?"

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "Let's wait until after we get married. There's no rush to do that in the next two days."

　　The most important thing at the moment is to marry my beloved little nun.

　　Chapter 415 Two Wives Arrive

　　Five days passed in a flash, and Bai Niao Chong failed to refine all of Yuan Batian's soul energy as he wished. But after just five days of refining, he had vaguely felt that his ghost refining power had touched the bottleneck of the middle realm, and he could enter the middle realm at any time.

　　It was during these five days of refining that Bai Niao Chong discovered a golden particle in the broken Jade Dragon Judge's Pen. No matter how hard he tried, he could not refine it. After checking the relevant information, he found that the golden particle was called the Heavenly Saint's Holy Relic, which was equivalent to the Buddhist relic, and was the essence of a Heavenly Saint's life.

　　It is normal that it is difficult to refine the Heavenly Spirit Spirit. When a Heavenly Warrior becomes a Heavenly Saint, he can resonate with the sun, moon and stars, and his fists can collapse mountains. He is not weaker than the Taoist Heavenly Immortals and the Buddhist Gods. However, a Heavenly Warrior in the Heavenly Saint Realm cannot enter the Heaven Realm by his own ability. He must reach the Heavenly God Realm to enter the Heaven Realm.

　　This seems to be a weakness of the Heavenly Warriors. After all, the Taoist immortals and Buddhist bodhisattvas can enter the heavens, but the Heavenly Saints cannot. However, once the Heavenly Warriors have cultivated to the Heavenly God Realm, they can freely enter and exit the Heavens, cultivate in them, and build up power without any restrictions. However, the Taoist immortals and Buddhist gods can rarely open up caves and heavens to cultivate and build up power in them. This has become the strength of the Heavenly Warriors.

　　Ghost refiners can enter the underworld by entering the ghost field. This seems to be the most advantageous and the strongest, but in fact, ghost refiners are subject to the most restrictions, such as the extremely low output of ghost food, and the very short time in the underworld. Therefore, different professions have different advantages and disadvantages, but overall it is a delicate balance. Gaining something means losing something. This is also the basic law of nature, and no one can reverse it.

　　Yuan Batian's divine spirit could not be refined, and Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power remained at the stage of touching the middle level of the ghost king realm, neither going up nor down. He originally wanted to have a double happiness, entering the middle level of the ghost king realm on the same day of his marriage, but now it seems that this wish cannot be fulfilled.

　　Early in the morning, Bai Niao Chong was awakened by Anna Pan Luo and a large group of Lingsen tribe female warriors. The female warriors were on his side. He was going to marry Meng Zhi, so there must be a wedding team. Forget about Wei Jian's gang of black wolf bandits. Those guys are rough and Meng Zhi doesn't like them. Meng Zhi is a talented woman, and she is also a Taoist priest. When she marries, she must naturally follow her temperament and personality. Bai Niao Chong promised to give her a perfect wedding, so he had to pay attention to every aspect.

　　Anna Pan Luo personally helped Bai Niao Chong put on the wedding attire, and then arranged the crown for Bai Niao Chong. She looked at Bai Niao Chong in bright red and said with a smile: "You Orientals have a strange way of getting married. The wedding dresses of the bride and groom are all bright red. Where we are, they are all white."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Red represents joy and passionate love. What does white represent in the West?"

　　Anna Pan Luo smiled and said, "White represents purity. Isn't pure love the most important thing?"

　　White, in the Eastern world, is used in funeral ceremonies. However, Bai Niao Chong was reluctant to say it out loud, as it would be such a disappointment. When Anna Pan Luo mentioned the Western world, Bai Niao Chong also remembered a promise he had made before. After thinking for a while, he said, "Anna Pan Luo, I once told you that one day I would lead you to avenge your enemies and revive your Lingsen tribe. I'm afraid I can only do this after I conquer the underworld for the God of Death Fan Yi. Can you accept it?"

　　Anna Pan Luo nodded, "It doesn't matter when we go. In fact, it's worth dying for your words. I haven't even repaid you for your kindness to us, but you want to support our Lingsen tribe. Why are you sending troops?"

　　Bainiao Chong laughed, "Who said you didn't repay me? You have already repaid me. Besides, you are willing to risk your lives to follow me, and I am willing to do anything for you. Therefore, your Lingsen tribe's affairs are also my Bainiao Chong's affairs."

　　Anna Panluo's face turned red. She knew what Bai Niao Chong said. She had once offered her virginity to Bai Niao Chong as a gift to repay his rescue. After that, although Bai Niao Chong and she had no physical contact again, what happened that night was engraved in her heart like a brand, and it could not be erased. Every time she thought of it, she felt a sweet and lost feeling, and she could not help herself.

　　However, today was not the time to talk about such old things. Bai Niao Chong quickly changed the topic and diverted Anna Pan Luo's thoughts. After a few more jokes, Bai Niao Chong came to Meng Zhi's residence surrounded by a large group of Lingsen tribe female warriors. There, a large group of Baicao sect's sisters had already gathered. They were Bai Niao Chong's fellow disciples, but this time they stood in the camp of the little Taoist nun and were instructed by Lan Qingyi to make things difficult for Bai Niao Chong, the groom.

　　This made Bai Niao Chong very depressed. Originally, as a member of Baicao Sect, the senior sisters and aunts of Baicao Sect should support him. But now, they are teaming up to punish him. However, such things are easy to understand after thinking about it. The smart little nun showed her goodwill to Lan Qingyi, tacitly acknowledged the relationship between the three of them, and boldly invited two women to share one husband. How could Lan Qingyi not respond? Naturally, the young master also stood in the camp of the little nun. Now that it is like this, it is foreseeable that the young master and the little nun will definitely unite to punish him in the future...

　　Women and men are naturally in two different camps.

　　"If you don't give the gift of opening the door, you won't be allowed in." Senior Sister Jin Ling'er took the lead in making a commotion, and together with a large group of female disciples from the Baicao Sect, they blocked the door, preventing the birds from rushing in.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and clapped his hands. Two female warriors of the Lingsen tribe came forward with a large box of gold coins. When they opened the box lid, a golden light shone. Bai Niao Chong was not short of money. He had not spent the money he had looted from the Lord of Linhei City last time. Besides, he no longer needed to go to the Ghost Merchant to buy secret books and magical instruments. If he needed them, he could just ask the God of Death Fan Yi. Why would he waste money?

　　Bainiao Chong had already planned for the money, part of it would be used to help Queen Seze rebuild Seze Country, and part of it would be used to help Baicaomen rebuild. Of course, this big box of gold coins in front of him was also part of it. Bainiao Chong had long expected that it would not be so easy to marry Meng Zhi, this little wife, and had prepared the gift money early on.

　　Giving gifts at a wedding is a way to get a good start. The more generous you are, the bigger the luck you get and the happier you are. Although Bai Niao Chong doesn't care about these worldly customs, he has to abide by them because of Meng Zhi. Women attach great importance to the celebration of their wedding, almost as much as their first time. He doesn't want Meng Zhi to feel that the wedding is not perfect because of something he didn't do.

　　After giving the gift money, the senior sisters opened the door and let the birds rush in.

　　In the room there was not only the bride-to-be Meng Zhi, but also the bridesmaid Lan Qingyi, as well as Hua Manyue and Nancy.

　　Four women, different expressions.

　　Meng Zhi naturally had an expression of extreme happiness. She looked at Bainiao Chong as if she was looking at a plate of sweet pastries and wanted to eat it.

　　Lan Qingyi had a sad expression. Although she forced herself to smile, she must have felt sad in her heart. She loved Bai Niao Chong deeply, but she could not get rid of the shackles of being the leader of Baicao Sect, so she could not marry Bai Niao Chong. Otherwise, the bride-to-be today would be her, not Meng Zhi. For a woman, how could she not feel sad about such a thing?

　　Hua Manyue had a complicated expression. She was waiting for Bai Niao Chong to give her an explanation for peeping at her bathing, but Bai Niao Chong seemed to have deliberately forgotten about it. Now, he was actually married to Meng Zhi again. How could this feeling not be complicated? However, although she was not very willing, today was Meng Zhi's big day. The little nun had a good relationship with her on weekdays. She couldn't ruin the little nun's place, right?

　　The last one was that her expression was very special, neither sad nor happy, neither excited nor moved, she just stood there quietly, looking at a teacup. She was distracted. Who married whom, who wanted to marry who but was not married, what did these things have to do with her? What she cared about was the teacup that was quieter than her, although she didn't see anything special about it.

　　After some frolicking, Bai Niao Chong finally carried Meng Zhi on his back and walked towards the Magnolia Hall where the ceremony was held. This was the tradition of the Shanshen tribe. When a Shanshen man married a wife, no matter how far away she was, he would carry her to the place where the ceremony was held, and then carry her back to the bridal chamber.

　　The Magnolia Hall had been tidied up long ago, with a bright red carpet on the floor, bright red lanterns hanging from the pillars, and "囍" characters pasted all over. According to custom, the newlyweds should offer tea to their parents, but Meng Zhi's mother was not here, and Bai Niao Chong's parents and grandfather had died early, so there were two empty seats, just for symbolism.

　　A newlywed couple, surrounded by many women, came to the Magnolia Hall to hold a wedding ceremony. The bandits of the Black Wolf Village and their families cheered, and the disciples of the Baicao Sect were also smiling and happy. But outside the hall, on the square in front of the hall, 300,000 ghost soldiers stood in a square formation, a huge black mass that could not be seen at a glance.

　　This time, even the devil came out. General Yin Gang brought his life-saving money, and he floated in the air, watching the Bainiao Chong ceremony.

　　Hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers participated in the celebration, and the scene was extremely grand and spectacular.

　　In fact, Meng Zhi married Bai Niao Chong and became the queen of Yingtian Ghost Kingdom, and also the ghost master of these ghost soldiers. According to etiquette, these ghost soldiers also had to participate in the wedding celebration.

　　During the ceremony, dozens of ghost soldiers knelt on one knee and shouted slogans to celebrate the wedding. The sound spread in all directions like the waves of the sea, shocking everyone.

　　Hua Man Yue flew to the sky, swung out flower vines, and shook them continuously. Flowers fell from the sky one by one, creating a romantic and real rain of petals. This kind of magic to grow flowers was nothing to Hua Man Yue.

　　After the ceremony, there was a grand and sumptuous banquet, where people drank as much wine as they wanted, ate as much delicious food as they wanted, and told jokes, no matter how lewd, as they wanted. However, Bainiao Chong went into the bridal chamber with Meng Zhi on his back amidst all the singing and laughter.

　　"Honey, I want to give you a very special gift." The new house was right in front of them, and Meng Zhi said while biting Bainiao Chong's ear.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was moved, and he said with a wicked smile: "What other gift can you give me?"

　　"You'll know once you go in." Meng Zhi didn't say anything.

　　Bai Niao Chong was suspicious and walked into the bridal chamber quickly. As soon as he entered, he was suddenly stunned, because an old acquaintance was standing in the bridal chamber of him and Meng Zhi. Lan Qingyi was also wearing a bright red wedding gown and a golden phoenix crown, and she was dressed like a bride-to-be. At the beginning, she had embroidered new clothes for Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi in private, and how could she not prepare a set for herself when she was determined to get married? Even if she wore it secretly, it would be fine.

　　"This..." Bainiao Chong was dumbfounded.

　　"Why don't you go and lift up Sister Qingyi's veil? Do you need me to teach you?" Meng Zhi instructed Bai Niao Chong while saying, "Sister Qingyi is actually the one who should marry you first, but her status doesn't allow her to do so. She doesn't have a wedding, but we can be a family."

　　"Haha..." Bainiao Chong just kept smiling foolishly.

　　"You guy, don't you want to marry me? Come here!" Lan Qingyi put on the airs of a master.

　　"I'm here..." Bainiao Chong picked up Meng Zhi and jumped lightly to Lan Qingyi, then picked her up by the waist and got her to the bed without any effort.

　　Why lift the veil at this critical moment? Why not just take off all their clothes?

　　Bai Niao Chong was very familiar with Lan Qingyi's body, and Meng Zhi's body, too. But the two women exposing their bodies in front of him at the same time was a feeling that made him extremely excited. Two feasts were right in front of him, and they were shy and reluctant, but he stopped them. Who should he eat first?

　　They are both brides, no matter which one moves first, the other will definitely be jealous, but if you don’t move, wouldn’t that be stupid?

　　"Sister, you first..."

　　"Sister, you first..."

　　"Let's go first, sister..."

　　"Let my sister go first..."

　　"How about we cover ourselves with the quilt so that no one can see each other and whoever we touch is the one we know?" Bainiao Chong's voice. He always has a smart mind and new ideas.

　　"Pooh……"

　　“Obscene…”

　　Bai Niao rushed, "?"

　　Is this a happy or unhappy situation?

　　Chapter 416: The Immortal Palace of Ten Thousand Beasts

　　On the surface, Bai Niao Chong only married Meng Zhi, but in fact, he married two beautiful wives. On the wedding night, Bai Niao Chong enjoyed himself with his two beautiful wives, one time Lan Qingyi, the other time Meng Zhi, and got carried away. It was unknown how many times he enjoyed himself before he fell asleep contentedly hugging his two beautiful wives. He slept until dawn, and when he woke up, his two beautiful wives were still in his dreams, murmuring in their sleep.

　　Bainiao Chong covered himself with the quilt and walked out of the bridal chamber.

　　Along the way, there were always people smiling and greeting him, saying words of blessing, such as wishing him a son soon, and even the bandits in the Black Wolf Village were spitting out ivory from their mouths. Bai Niao Chong smiled and responded one by one.

　　The square in front of the palace, which was lined with 300,000 ghost soldiers, was empty. The ghost soldiers who attended the wedding yesterday all returned to the underworld. What awaited the ghost soldiers was training and fighting, and their time was very tight. The ghost soldiers also lacked armor and weapons, which was also a problem that needed to be solved.

　　Coming to an uninhabited ruin, Bai Niao Chong grasped the Ascension Seal, chanted the Ascension Mantra, opened the passage to the heaven, and walked in. Just like last time, in the blink of an eye, he came from the world of the living to the white heaven. The scenery he saw did not change at all, it was pure and clean to the point of abnormality.

　　Bai Niao Chong was well prepared for entering the heaven this time. He had already removed the armor of the ghost and hid it in the ghost king shield. In addition, all the tools related to the ghost refiner were hidden in the ghost king shield. Just like last time, he hid the ghost king shield in his underwear. The filthy air in that place has a natural restraining effect on the power of faith, which can reduce the risk of being discovered. He did not leave the ghost king shield in Yulan City, but carried it with him, which was also out of a precautionary consideration. If a battle broke out, how could he fight without a powerful ghost family magic weapon?

　　After checking to make sure there were no flaws on his body, Bai Niao Chong took out the talisman given by the fox demon Hu Meier and tore it open. A rotating white vortex suddenly appeared in front of him, and the scene inside could not be seen.

　　"If the master of that Fox Meir wanted to harm me, he could have just done it to me when I killed Yuan Batian. There was no need to do so many tricks. Besides, he sent a demon fairy to fight with me instead of a Taoist fairy or something. That was undoubtedly to eliminate the worries in my heart. After all, the demon race is also a race in the dark world. No matter what, if I don't go, how can I find the answer? Go!" Bainiao Chong pondered in his heart again, and finally made a painful decision. He raised his leg and walked into the white vortex passage.

　　The passage to enter the heaven is opened by the Ascension Seal, and now in the heaven there is another passage opened by the magic talisman. These two passages are convenient doors for instant movement. However, Bainiao Chong is not worried that he will get lost in the heaven, because as soon as the time of three incense sticks is up, he will automatically return to the world of the living, and return to where he came from, just like entering and leaving the world of the dead.

　　The white light disappeared, and a mountain appeared in Bai Niao Chong's sight, a snow-white mountain. At the foot of the mountain was a huge mountain gate, made entirely of top-grade jade. A huge jade plaque was hung on the mountain gate, with three golden characters "Baoxiang Mountain" written on it. Looking up at the top of the mountain, I saw a majestic building standing on the top of the mountain, including a jade-built stone tower, a majestic palace, and exquisite pavilions and small buildings. It was definitely a beautiful fairyland.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped for a moment and walked towards the mountain gate. But just when he took three or two steps, the exquisite door plaque on the mountain gate suddenly emitted a golden light, covering him. The golden light was like a rope binding him, and he raised his arms, immediately shaking off the golden light covering his body.

　　"Roar, roar!" The jade lions on both sides of the mountain gate suddenly came to life, each roaring and rushing towards the birds.

　　"Xiao Yu, Xiao Gang, please don't be rude, come back!" A clear shout came, and Hu Meier finally appeared. With her shout, the jade lions that flew over from the left and right sides of the mountain gate immediately retreated and petrified again, turning into two jade lions without any signs of life.

　　Palaces, temples and wealthy families all like to place two stone lions at the door to ward off evil spirits, but that is only symbolic. It was the first time that Bainiao Chong had seen something like this suddenly come to life, and he was extremely surprised.

　　Hu Meier walked over slowly, still wearing a snow-white gauze dress, with the charm and beauty of a fairy, but also with the charm of a fox demon. She was a special place that blended darkness and light into one, with a very special flavor that made people unforgettable at first sight.

　　"I waited for you at the mountain gate for a whole day yesterday, but I didn't expect you didn't come." Hu Meir said with a smile.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I have some things to deal with, and that's why I came here today. Now, take me to see your master."

　　"Come with me." Hu Meir waved her hand with a sweet smile.

　　Bai Niao Chong walked towards the mountain gate, but he secretly said in his heart: "A fox demon is a fox spirit, born to seduce men... This Hu Meier and I have met three times, and except for the first time, she pretended to tease me every time, which is really in line with the nature of a fox spirit. But she is wrong, how can I, Bai Niao Chong, be the kind of person who is attracted by beauty?"

　　After entering the mountain gate, a jade-paved stone road leads to the top of the mountain. On both sides of the passage, there is a fairy soldier or fairy general standing every few steps. They are all wearing white armor and holding long-handled crescent-shaped knives in their hands. These fairy soldiers and fairy generals have expressionless and cold faces. This scene seems to have no good intentions.

　　"What do you mean?" Bainiao Chong asked coldly.

　　Fox Meier smiled and said, "Why, are you scared?"

　　"Lead the way." Bai Niao Chong said calmly. If he was afraid, he would not be here. You know, for a ghost refiner to enter the heaven, it is almost like sneaking into the camp of millions of enemy troops alone, which is a very dangerous thing in itself. The reason why he dared to come here is because he had a judgment in advance, that is, the owner of this place had no ill will towards him. Otherwise, as long as he sensed the existence of the slightest danger, he would have fled long ago. How could he appear here?

　　"I really admire your courage. Let's go." Hu Meir jumped up, and a auspicious cloud suddenly appeared under her feet, and she flew towards the top of the mountain.

　　Bainiao Chong also released its bone wings and followed her to the top of the mountain.

　　In the blink of an eye, he flew to the top of the mountain. The magnificent building complex appeared in front of him. It was more magnificent and majestic than the imperial palace of the Taiming Dynasty. In the middle was a hall, which was more majestic and more impressive than his Ghost King Hall. On both sides of the palace gate, there were two rows of immortal soldiers and generals standing like iron pines. Above the palace gate, there was also a plaque with four golden characters "Taiming Immortal Palace" engraved on it. The palace door under the plaque was closed, and the situation inside could not be seen. The palace door was not made of wood, but immortal iron. Immortal iron was a metal of the same level as dead iron, but one was a thing in the underworld and the other was a thing in the immortal world. The two had completely different properties.

　　"Taiming Immortal Palace?" Bai Niao Chong didn't feel anything when he first saw it, but he was suddenly shocked when he thought about it. He secretly said in his heart: "Taiming... Taiming... Could this place be related to the Taiming Dynasty? Is the owner of this place also related to the royal family of the Taiming Dynasty?"

　　Bai Niao Chong killed Maru Xiong and Yuan Batian, which was equivalent to cutting off the two arms of the Taiming Dynasty. Not only that, he also killed 100,000 Storm Army soldiers and 200,000 Thunder Army soldiers. Such things have already forged an irreconcilable hatred with the Taiming Dynasty. If the owner of this place is a member of the royal family of the Taiming Dynasty, wouldn't it be disadvantageous to him?

　　Just now, he was able to be emboldened by his initial judgment and come in without restraint, but when he saw the plaque that seemed to be related to the Taiming Dynasty, it became a different story.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong was full of suspicion and a little nervous, Hu Meier reached out and patted the palace gate. The palace gate made of immortal iron suddenly opened, but what was revealed was not a corner of the palace, but a slowly rotating white vortex. Even with the soul-catching eyes, Bai Niao Chong could not see anything behind the vortex.

　　"Come in, my master is waiting for you inside." Hu Meir bent her waist slightly and made a gesture of invitation.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought to himself, "Obviously, behind this passage is the Taoist immortal cave palace, which is somewhat similar to the skinning hell of the death god Fan Yi. In the skinning hell, the death god Fan Yi dominates everything, so in this cave palace, the owner of this place also dominates everything. If I go in, I won't even have a chance to escape."

　　"Are you still worried that we are hostile to you?" Hu Meir asked with a smile.

　　"Haha..." Bainiao Chong laughed loudly and walked in.

　　It was not until this moment that Bai Niao Chong suddenly realized that everything in front of him was just a trick by the owner of this place. From the moment he arrived in front of the mountain gate, he was first covered with golden light, and then the jade lion was resurrected. After entering the mountain gate, there were immortal soldiers and generals on both sides of the cold road, looking murderous. Finally, in front of the temple door, there was a plaque that seemed to be related to the Taiming Dynasty. All of this was a trick by the owner of this place to test his courage.

　　Bai Niao Chong believed in his initial judgment and his own intuition. At least until now, he did not feel that there was any danger. If the owner of this place wanted to deal with him, why would he wait until now to do it?

　　After figuring out these things, Bainiao Chong's worries disappeared. Just when Hu Meir tried to test him, he just smiled and walked decisively into the passage leading to the Dongtian Immortal Palace.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong disappeared into the white passage, Hu Meier shook her head and said with a wry smile, "Ah... I lost the bet with my master again this time. I bet that Bainiao Chong would be hesitant to go in after seeing the plaque on the door, but he went in without even asking. His courage is really amazing."

　　After muttering to herself, Hu Meir raised her hand and waved, and the door plaque hanging above the palace door shrank back quickly, and then a new door plaque fell down. On it was no longer the words "Taiming Immortal Palace", but four large golden characters "Wanshou Immortal Palace".

　　All this was indeed just a test. Hu Meir saw how courageous Bainiao Chong was, but overlooked one thing, that is, Bainiao Chong was not only courageous, but also meticulous.

　　Chapter 417: Fairy Peach

　　What is the feeling of entering the skinning hell, what is the feeling of entering the cave heaven fairy palace, this makes Bai Niao Chong a little surprised. In fact, whether it is ghost refining power, innate power, or belief power, when they are cultivated to a certain advanced level, they have more similarities.

　　All things are inseparable from their origin. This is the truth.

　　The cave in front of me was bright and sunny, and the sky and the earth looked very clean. The ground was full of flowers and green grass, and there were also peach trees. The peaches were not ordinary peaches. Each one was white with red, and looked very fresh. Each peach exuded an amazing aura.

　　At first, Bai Niao Chong thought that the green grass, flowers, and peach trees were all illusions, but when he discovered that the peaches all had amazing spiritual energy, he wondered in surprise, "Could it be... that is the legendary fairy peach?"

　　Legend has it that if an ordinary person eats a fairy peach, they can live hundreds of years. Bai Niao Chong had seen this in some stories before, but he didn't believe it. How could such a magical thing exist that one could live hundreds of years by eating one? But when he discovered the extraordinary spiritual energy of the fairy peaches, he believed it. Such fairy peaches have the effect of cleansing the marrow and tendons, changing the constitution, and strengthening the foundation. If an ordinary person eats one, it is possible to live two or three hundred years, not to mention five or six hundred years.

　　"If I can bring back a few peaches and give them to Meng Zhi and Qing Yi, it will be of great benefit to their health and cultivation." Bai Niao Chong thought to himself. He looked carefully and felt that it seemed impossible, because he saw the fairy peaches, but he also found that there was only one peach hanging on each peach tree, and some peach trees did not even have a peach. There were only about twenty fairy peaches in such a large peach forest. How could the owner of this place give away such precious things easily?

　　Although no inhabited buildings were seen, Bainiao Chong soon saw the exposed roof of a thatched cottage deep in the peach forest. It was vaguely visible among the dense peach leaves, and there was a unique fairy-like atmosphere.

　　The Death God Temple of Death God Fan Yi was as high as a mountain, with the domineering and majestic power to suppress all directions. But in this cave fairy palace, Bai Niao Chong did not see a fairy palace of this scale. What he saw was just a simple thatched cottage with a sense of peace and tranquility.

　　"Come in, my master has already brewed the fairy tea and is waiting for you." A familiar voice suddenly came from the peach forest.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked and saw a Qilin with its feet on fire walking out of the peach forest. He was stunned for a moment. Wasn't that the Fire Qilin guarding the spiritual spring of Qilin Mountain?

　　Recalling that day, the Fire Kirin rushed out of the cave and fought with Yuan Batian and tens of thousands of Jinglei Army soldiers, as well as a Taoist priest named Song Shengyang. At that time, Bai Niao Chong guessed that the Fire Kirin was in danger. After all, although it was a holy-level evolved spirit beast, it was no match for four hands. With so many powerful opponents and tens of thousands of Jinglei Army elites, it had almost no way to escape.

　　However, the Fire Kirin guarding the Qilin Mountain Spiritual Spring was right in front of him, so real. Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but wonder, what on earth was going on?

　　The Fire Kirin didn't say a second word, and turned around and walked into the peach forest. Bai Niao Chong was confused, but he didn't slow down and followed him into the peach forest.

　　As soon as he entered the peach forest, he was greeted by a sweet fragrance, the smell of fairy peaches. Bai Niao Chong looked up at a fairy peach hanging on the treetop, and his desire to eat it was immediately tempted. He hurriedly used the Heavenly Stone Heart Calming Technique to suppress the desire and stopped looking at the fairy peach. If he stole the fairy peach without the permission of the owner of this place, the consequences would be unpredictable.

　　Soon, we arrived in front of the peach forest cottage. We saw several exquisite thatched cottages standing in sight, a wall made of peach tree branches, and a farmhouse-style courtyard door. In the courtyard, there was a pavilion with a jade table and four jade stools. At this moment, an old man with white hair and beard was sitting in front of the stone table. In front of him, there was a jade teapot and two teacups. The two teacups were steaming and fragrant, and it was obvious that the tea was brewed.

　　The old man was obviously the owner of this place. The tea he brewed was obviously extraordinary. Just smelling the aroma had a soothing effect on one's mind.

　　"Junior Bainiao Chong pays his respects to the Immortal." Although he did not know the old man's background, Bainiao Chong remained polite and spoke loudly outside the door.

　　"Haha..." The old man turned around and smiled calmly, "Let's skip the red tape. I'll take advantage of my age and call you Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai, come here quickly. If the tea gets cold, it will be wasted."

　　Bai Niao Chong did not delay and walked straight into the courtyard. He paid attention to all the changes around him, but strangely, he could not see the old man's strength. The old man just sat there calmly, looking like an ordinary old man, but the aura he exuded was like a majestic mountain, giving people a feeling of infinite pressure and inviolability.

　　When they arrived at the pavilion, Bainiao Chong did not hesitate to sit down on a jade stool opposite the old man.

　　The white-haired old man handed over a cup of tea and said with a smile, "This is the peach blossom tea that I secretly made by collecting peach blossoms from fairy peaches. You can't drink it anywhere else except here. For ordinary people, drinking this tea can add twenty years to their life span. If a ghost cultivator like you drinks it, the killing thoughts in you will be weakened by three points. For Taoists and Buddhists, drinking it will also greatly benefit their faith."

　　Drinking a cup of tea can weaken the killing thoughts by three points, which is undoubtedly a great temptation for Bai Niao Chong. But no matter how much the white-haired old man said, he did not move at all and had no intention of drinking tea.

　　“Alas, you are too meticulous. You always think twice before doing anything… However, it’s not your fault that you had such an experience. If it were me, after experiencing the extermination of my clan and two years in prison for life and death, I might not be more trusting and cautious than you.” The old man laughed, picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip, then squinted his eyes slightly, looking like he was enjoying it very much.

　　Is he demonstrating how to drink tea?

　　Bai Niao Chong still didn't move, but he had figured out one thing, that is, the old man in front of him knew him very well. A person who deliberately tried to understand another person he had never met before had only two motives, either hostility or allyship. This matter was not complicated. If you want to place an important bet on a person, you must know every aspect of that person, the more the better.

　　So far, the old man did not give Bai Niao Chong the feeling of being hostile, but an ally. Thinking of this, he felt more confident and picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. As soon as the fairy peach tea entered his mouth, it immediately turned into a warm current flowing into his stomach, and his whole body was warm and comfortable. More importantly, as soon as the tea entered his stomach, his mind seemed to have received an indescribable comfort, and he felt that the burden of the past was lightened.

　　It is true that ordinary people who drink this fairy peach tea can increase their lifespan by 20 years, and ghost cultivators who drink it can weaken their killing thoughts by three points. Bai Niao Chong can experience this from his own changes. The only way for him to weaken his killing thoughts is to rely on the help of Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi, using their most gentle hearts and bodies, but that effect is not as good as the effect of the fairy peach tea in front of him.

　　"Hahaha..." The old man laughed when he saw Bai Niao Chong drink the tea. "You are a very brave person. I thought I had to reveal my identity before you dared to drink my tea, but I didn't expect you to figure out the problem and drink the tea by yourself. Very good. If I continue to be secretive and test you, it would be impolite on my part."

　　His identity? Bai Niao Chong was shocked. Could he not be a Taoist immortal?

　　The old man smiled slightly, a white light flashed, and his body quickly changed shape. Before the blink of an eye, he was an old man with white hair and a sage-like appearance, but in the blink of an eye, he had turned into a pure white fox.

　　"You..." Bai Niao Chong was speechless. What he wanted to say was "old vixen", but he would never say that. At least not in front of this old vixen.

　　"Do you want to say that I'm an old vixen? Haha, that's right, I am indeed an old vixen, but I am a demon fairy who has cultivated to the highest level of demon fairies. My name is Hu Wutan." The old man seemed to see through Bainiao Chong's thoughts, but he didn't mind at all, and he readily revealed his own name.

　　The highest level of demon fairy is second only to the demon king. This Hu Wutian is actually a great demon equivalent to Fan Yi, the god of death in the skinning hell!

　　"Old Fox..." Bai Niao Chong also changed his address, "I wonder why Old Fox called me here?"

　　"For what? Hahaha..." Hu Wutan laughed again, but finally said: "I know you are full of questions and have many things you want to understand, but what I want to tell you is that the less you know now, the better. The less you know, the safer you will be. In addition, even if you ask, I will not tell you why."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Did the old fox call me here just to drink a cup of fairy peach tea?" If that's the case, La Ai Hu Wutan is really a boring old vixen.

　　"I called you here to help you become stronger."

　　"What?" Bainiao Chong thought of various possibilities and even concluded that Hu Wutan would be an ally, but he did not expect that Hu Wutan would actually help him become stronger!

　　"I want to help you become stronger. You have the seed of the rootless flower in your body, which is an adventure that only people with a destiny with flowers can get, but you are not good at using it. Just because you have obtained some of its abilities, do you think that is the full ability of the rootless flower? You are totally wrong. Also, you refined Yuan Batian's soul energy in the world of the living, and there was a little bit of the Heavenly Spirit Holy Spirit left that you couldn't refine, right? This is also the reason why you don't understand. The Heavenly Spirit Holy Spirit should have ascended to the heaven. You can't refine it in the world of the living, but here, you can refine it." Hu Wuotan said several things in one breath that Bainiao Chong wanted to understand but couldn't.

　　Hu Wutan said it casually and simply, but Bainiao Chong was shocked. This Hu Wutan not only knew his past, but also his strength!

　　What is going on here?

　　Chapter 418: The End of the Realm Demon Immortal

　　If a person who knows him so well is an enemy, then it would be a nightmare threat. But although Bai Niao Chong knew that Hu Wutian was not an enemy but an ally, he knew nothing about him and was at a loss about his motives. So when Hu Wutian told him that he would help him become stronger but refused to tell him more, he became more suspicious.

　　There is no so-called great good man in this world. Doing good deeds and accumulating virtue is also a kind of business, a kind of desire. People who do good deeds are accumulating virtue, paving the way for ascension after death and a good birth in the next life, so this is also a business. Bai Niao Chong never believed in the existence of great good men, but Hu Wutian in front of him put on an attitude of a great good man who wanted to help him without expecting anything in return. How could he not be suspicious, and how could he easily believe it?

　　"Old Fox, tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" Bainiao Chong asked calmly.

　　Hu Wutian was slightly stunned, then he laughed and said, "You are indeed an extraordinary boy. Talking to someone like you really saves me a lot of energy." After a pause, he said, "Okay, I'm helping you, not without asking for anything, but I want you to do something as well."

　　"What's the matter?" Bainiao Chong still spoke in a calm tone.

　　"In fact, this is something you must do, otherwise, you will end up dead." Hu Wutan said, "You must know better than me that Fan Yi, the Death God of the Skinning Hell, has spent a huge price on you. Not only did he give you 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers and troop transport ships, he also helped you block the threats from Qingyi Taoism, Nanhai Cishui Sect, and Taiming Dynasty. You have to conquer the underworld for him and unify the underworld for him. But when that day comes, it will be the time for him to kill you."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart trembled. Indeed, he had thought about what Hu Wutian said a long time ago. He was now working for the God of Death Fan Yi and being his prison king, but in the end he would die. This is a very simple truth. There can't be two tigers in one mountain. How could the God of Death Fan Yi tolerate him, a powerful opponent who threatened his position?

　　The god of death Fan Yi is on the path to becoming the overlord of the underworld. Anyone who stands in his way will perish, and anyone who threatens him will also perish, even if they are people in his camp.

　　"I know what kind of boat I've boarded." Bai Niao Chong said, "But Old Fox, you're helping me in secret, which undoubtedly makes you an enemy of the God of Death Fan Yi. What do you want to gain by doing this?"

　　Hu Wutian stood up, walked outside the pavilion, looked at the dense peach forest, and said after a while: "I did this because I owed someone a favor, and I must repay it. You don't have to ask me who that person is, I won't tell you. This is also his intention. In addition, I did this for my own purpose. I can't watch a figure like the God of Death Fan Yi unify the underworld. If that happens, he will revive the era of fierce ghosts. At that time, all living beings in the world will suffer a catastrophe. The way to stop him is simple, that is, you do what he wants. If a figure like you becomes the Hades who rules the underworld, both the underworld and the world of the living, and even the heavens will feel relieved."

　　"Become... Hades?" Bai Niao Chong was stunned. It's not that he had never thought about it, but it was just a casual thought and he never took it seriously. But now, Hu Wutian's tone was as if he must become Hades, and he seemed very sure and confident.

　　"Yes, don't you have confidence?" Hu Wutian said with a smile: "How long has it been since you went from the Ghost Field Realm to the current Ghost King Realm? Looking at the entire dark world, who can achieve your level in ten thousand years? You must know your own talent and destiny, right?"

　　Bainiao Chong is well aware of his talent and luck, which are incomparable to ordinary people. However, it is far from enough to become the King of Hell relying solely on these two points.

　　However, now we have figured out Hu Wutian's motives and his position. Although we don't know who the person behind the scenes is who made Hu Wutian owe him a favor, we can make a preliminary judgment that this person is not an enemy. In fact, understanding these two points is enough for Bai Niao Chong's current situation.

　　"Old Fox, you said you wanted to help me become stronger. How are you going to help me?" After having an idea of ​​the whole matter in his mind, Bainiao Chong asked casually.

　　Hu Wutian smiled and shook his head, "Xiao Bai, when I say help you, I mean at the last moment, when you reach the end of the Ghost King Realm and are about to become the God of Death. In this situation now, you need to fight on your own and work hard to improve your strength."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled but didn't answer. Isn't this just an empty promise?

　　Hu Wutian seemed to see through Bai Niao Chong's thoughts and said with a smile: "You must be thinking that I am bragging, right? I still say that my help can only be in the very critical period when you are about to become the god of death. If I help you like that now, you can indeed get a lot of benefits, but the chance is only once, and it will be gone after you use it. However, at present, you can come and go as you like in my cave fairy house, and I will give you enough pass talismans. I believe you also know that the effect of practicing in the fairy world is much better than in the world of the living, or even the world of the underworld. And here, you have no time limit to stay, you can practice however you want."

　　The essence of ghost refiners' cultivation lies in refining the void with the void, so the strength of the spirit energy contained in the phantom of the plant directly affects the effect of cultivation. On the surface, it seems that the ghost refiners' ghost refining power should be best cultivated in the underworld, but in fact, cultivating in the underworld only adds the benefit of having an extra body that absorbs pure dark energy and becomes stronger at the same time. As for the improvement of ghost refining power, it still depends on the strength of the plant phantom that is refined.

　　It is obvious that the fairy grasses and flowers in heaven are the strongest among the plants in the three realms, so they are also the strongest in improving the ghost refining power of ghost refiners.

　　"In addition, I also have a treasury with some treasures in it. Just take whatever you like." Hu Wutian said, "If you want to go, Huo Qilin will take you there."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Old Fox, there is one thing I don't understand, I hope you can tell me."

　　"Haha, you want to ask why the Fire Kirin came to me, right?" Hu Wutian said with a smile: "I am a demon fairy. My predecessor was a fox spirit. I opened up a cave in the heaven, so I naturally took in those spirit beasts and demons who had nowhere else to go. Let me tell you, I also want to be a demon king. I also have ambitions."

　　Even a carefree person like him has ambitions. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was not sure if Hu Wutian had such ambitions, but he could not see it. However, although he felt that way, he had another idea in his heart. "This Hu Wutian joined the immortal class as a fox demon, became a demon immortal of the last realm, and opened up a cave heaven and mansion in the heaven to establish his own power. If he did not show this kind of non-contention, how could other Taoist immortals and Buddhist gods tolerate him? The simplest and most practical means of self-preservation has always been to make oneself stronger, stronger than all opponents, and only in this way can those opponents dare not move. So, from this perspective... Hu Wutian, who seems to be a carefree person, may not really have the ambition to become a demon king and lead all demon tribes."

　　Thinking of this, Bai Niao Chong suddenly found that he had fallen into a vortex of power struggles among the three realms. The God of Death Fan Yi used both kindness and force to make him the King of Hell. Now the great demon fairy Hu Wu Tian, ​​who might be the demon king, also wanted to help him, and even threatened to make him the God of Death who ruled the underworld. On the surface, he seemed to be getting the best of both worlds, but in fact, it was an extremely dangerous environment. If he took a wrong step, there would be no way out.

　　"Hmph! If you want to stay alive, you must be strong enough, stronger than all your opponents! You know this truth, and I know this truth too. Now, I don't care what your motives are or where you come from, as long as it can make me stronger, I will do it. As long as there is an opportunity that can make me stronger, I will grab it! What God of Death Fan Yi, what mysterious figure, when one day I become stronger than you, I wonder if you dare to use me, Bainiao Chong, as a chess piece!" Bainiao Chong's heart was filled with excitement and he made a decision.

　　"Xiao Bai, you seem to have a lot of ideas." Hu Wuotan looked at Bainiao Chong with a smile.

　　Bainiao Chong laughed dryly and said, "I was wondering, if I got into your treasures, with regard to those particularly precious ones, should I take them or not? I'm struggling with the dilemma." He concealed his inner thoughts.

　　"I've said before, you can take whatever you like from the treasure house, I won't feel sorry for it. Why don't you go and take a look first?" Hu Wutan said generously.

　　Bai Niao Chong thanked him and said, "Then I will go and take a look first, and by the way, refine Yuan Batian's soul energy in your treasure house."

　　Hu Wutian clapped his hands lightly, and the Fire Kirin, which had not followed him in, flew over and landed in the yard with a cloud of fire. Hu Wutian said to it, "Take Xiaobai to the treasure house. He can pick out the things inside."

　　"Yes, Master." Huo Qilin lay on the ground and said to Bai Niao Chong, "Bainiao Chong, come up, I will take you to the treasure house."

　　Seeing Huo Qilin's docile attitude, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a little guilty. He said, "Huo Qilin, I took your spiritual spring crystal, and you..."

　　"The master has given me the same thing. You don't have to feel guilty. It's what you deserve." said Fire Qilin.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly realized that it was no wonder that even a holy-level spirit beast like the Fire Kirin was willing to join Hu Wutian. It turned out that this old monster not only had a lot of treasures, but they were all extremely high-level treasures. Even things like the Spiritual Spring Crystal could be given to the Fire Kirin at will. Thinking of this, he suddenly became very interested in Hu Wutian's treasure house and wanted to go and take a look.

　　Bainiao Chong jumped onto the back of the Fire Qilin, and the Fire Qilin turned around and ran deep into the peach forest.

　　Chapter 419 Mysterious Jade

　　From a distance, the peach forest may not seem large, but the route taken by the Fire Kirin is full of twists and turns, and the peach forest suddenly seems infinitely large.

　　"There must be a magic array set up by Hu Wutan in this peach forest. The peach forest I saw before was only a part of it that could be seen. Without the Fire Kirin leading the way, outsiders would never be able to get out of this peach forest. Hu Wutan appears to be a carefree and unpretentious person, but he is actually quite ambitious, otherwise, he would not have set up these magic arrays for the demon clan. I don't care whether you have ambitions or not. I would love for you to help me become stronger now. Not only do I want to select treasures, but I also want to ask him for fairy peaches to make Meng Zhi, Qing Yi, Hua Manyue and Nancy stronger!" Sitting on the back of the Fire Kirin, watching the scenery changing in front of him, Bainiao Chong was thinking about his own affairs.

　　After a while, Huo Qilin stopped. Bai Niao Chong also saw a hillside, on which there was a huge cave. Above the cave was a huge "Bao" character engraved. Looking at the Bao character, Bai Niao Chong laughed. Although they had been together for a short time, in his impression, Hu Wutian was an interesting old fox demon, and his style of doing things was different from others.

　　"This is the master's treasure house. You can take whatever you like. I'll wait for you here." Fire Kirin said. Saint-level spirit beasts can speak human language, but their vocal organs are different from those of humans, so their voices are also very strange, giving people a low and hoarse feeling. You need to listen carefully to hear what they say clearly.

　　"Fire Qilin, how long have you been following Old Fox?" Bainiao Chong was not in a hurry to enter the treasure house. Being in Hu Wuotian's cave fairy palace was the same as being in the skinning hell. This was the world dominated by Hu Wuotian. Unless Hu Wuotian wanted him to leave, he could stay there indefinitely.

　　"That day you took the Lingquan crystal from Qilin Mountain, and I fought with Yuan Batian. Although I was stronger than Yuan Batian at that time, he had many strong helpers and tens of thousands of elite Thunder Army soldiers. The situation was very bad... Just when I was injured and thought I would die in Qilin Mountain, the master appeared and saved me." Fire Qilin said: "It was from that time that I began to follow the master."

　　"Do you still want the Lingquan crystal? If you want, I can give it back to you." Bai Niao Chong said. At his current level, the Lingquan crystal is no longer of much use to him except for making some "snacks" for Nancy and Xiao Sesheng. If Huo Qilin wants it, he will give it back to Huo Qilin.

　　The Fire Kirin shook its head and said in a muffled voice, "I said, the master has already given me the same thing." After a pause, it continued, "Among the treasures of heaven and earth, the most precious are naturally the heavenly materials, that is, the treasures of heaven. The Spiritual Spring Crystal is only an earthly treasure, one level lower. I guarded the Spiritual Spring Crystal back then because I needed it to eliminate the fire poison in my body. Later, the master gave me the Cold Ghost Spring Crystal from heaven, which is much stronger than the Spiritual Spring Crystal. What do I need it for?"

　　"Haha... Then I'll go in." Bai Niao Chong smiled and walked into the treasure house. The reason why he wanted to return the Fire Kirin Spirit Spring Crystal was because he felt a little guilty. After all, it was a treasure that the Fire Kirin had guarded for so many years, and he took it away by dishonorable means. In addition, the Flash God Clan has always regarded the Fire Kirin as a god to worship. As a member of the Flash God Clan, he also has a nostalgic plot in his heart.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong also had his own opinion, that is, the people of the Shan Shen Clan worshipped the Fire Kirin as the god who protected the Shan Shen Clan, but it did not appear when the war of extermination took place. Beasts are beasts, even holy beasts like the Fire Kirin are no exception. They have no sympathy and are very selfish. So, why should he try to get close to it? It doesn't want the spiritual spring crystal, and it saves the trouble of giving it, that's all.

　　The treasure house originally had no door, but as soon as Bai Niao Chong entered the cave, a huge rock weighing more than 10,000 jin suddenly fell behind him, locking him in. However, this was just a movement of closing the door, and Bai Niao Chong did not worry at all, and walked straight into the treasure house.

　　The huge rock blocked the light outside, but there was a brighter light inside the treasure house. The walls were covered with gems and pearls of various colors, and each gem and pearl emitted a light that was either soft, bright, or colorful. These lights mixed together and suddenly formed a wonderful halo world. Being in it was like being in an indescribable dream.

　　The treasury was quite spacious, filled with jade display racks. Because there were too many jade display racks, the huge treasury seemed narrow. However, each jade display rack held one treasure. There were about 200 display racks in the treasury, which meant that there were about 200 treasures. Compared with the Death God Fan Yi in the Skinning Hell, the number of treasures here was obviously much less. Bai Niao Chong carefully observed the treasures on the shelves, and he soon discovered that the treasures here were generally a level lower than those of the Death God Fan Yi.

　　After walking around the treasury, Bai Niao Chong soon discovered that there were more than ten empty display racks in the treasury, but there were traces of other items being removed. Although those traces had been processed, his soul-stealing eyes could detect even the slightest traces.

　　This discovery made Bai Niao Chong smile bitterly in his heart, "Hu Wutian, ah Hu Wutian, you hid all the real treasures and pretended to be generous and let me choose. Aren't you too stingy? However, you did this to repay a favor to someone. I can understand your actions."

　　No one in the world is willing to give away a treasure that is useful to him without reservation. Take Bai Niao Chong for example. He could return the Lingquan crystal to Huo Qilin, but he was unwilling to let any opponent know that he had the Nether Ghost Armor. That was his most important treasure, which he kept for saving his life and killing enemies. This was not only the case with Hu Wutian, but also with Fan Yi, the Death God of Skinning Hell. Fan Yi's Death Scythe was not in the treasure house at that time.

　　What can be given to people are just some treasures that seem to be valuable but have no practical use.

　　Sure enough, Bai Niao Chong went around the treasure house for a long time and found that there were quite a few treasures in the treasure house. The vast majority of them were Taoist flying swords, Buddhist scriptures and scrolls, magic tools, magic tools and secret manuals of the demon race. There were also some items suitable for ghost refiners, such as the Judge's Pen, the Fierce Ghost Banner, and the secret manuals of cultivation and magic. If these things were given to him in the past, he would be ecstatic, but now, he has several treasures of his own, and each one is more powerful than the other, so the ghost refiners' treasures in the treasure house seem low-level. In addition to these things, there are also many medicinal materials and minerals from the heavens and the world of the living in the treasure house. These things are treasures for refining magic tools and elixirs.

　　Bai Niao Chong picked more than a dozen medicinal herbs and minerals from the heavens and put them into the Ghost King Shield. Since Hu Wutian said so, it would be a waste not to take them. Last time in the thin-skinned place, the God of Death Fan Yi also told him to take whatever he liked. In order to show his integrity, he only took three things, but here, he had no taboos and took whatever he liked!

　　After selecting the materials for refining the Gui family's magic weapons and the medicinal herbs from the heaven, Bainiao Chong began to choose treasures suitable for heavenly warriors. After all, Lan Qingyi and Nancy both lacked these things. Although the treasures here were not of the highest grade, they were also their dream items.

　　He selected a dozen Heavenly Warrior treasures that Nancy and Meng Zhi could use, and he also selected some Taoist magic tools, secret manuals and other treasures for Meng Zhi, and put them all into the Ghost King Shield.

　　After his selection, the treasures in Hu Wutian's treasury were reduced by one third. I don't know what kind of expression Hu Wutian would have after he came in and took a look.

　　After three rounds of picking, Hu Wutian's treasure house lost one third of its treasures, but Bai Niao Chong did not stop. He walked around the display racks again, looking for good things that he had overlooked. Although he knew that the most precious treasures had long been moved away by Hu Wutian, he had another idea in his mind, that is, there was something that had no value to Hu Wutian, but was of great significance to him.

　　Bainiao Chong walked slowly in the treasure house, and treasures slipped through his sight one by one, just like a passing visit. But at an inadvertent moment, his sight suddenly fell on the bottom of a shelf. There was a missing section of the shelf's support, and a black jade stone was used as a pad underneath to maintain balance.

　　When he saw the black jade, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a sense of déjà vu. His steps also stopped involuntarily.

　　Crouching in front of the display stand, carefully observing the black jade, Bai Niao Chong's feeling of déjà vu became stronger and stronger. He reached out and took the black jade down, only to see that the jade was square, but there was a square-shaped pit in the middle. It was obvious at a glance that it was used to place something.

　　Bai Niao Chong wiped the dust off the jade with his sleeves. The dark jade did not shine brightly or show its preciousness, but just became slightly brighter. It looked like an ordinary piece of jade. Such goods would not be sold at a good price even in the world of the living, so it was no surprise that Hu Wutian used it to pad the display stand.

　　However, looking at this piece of jade, Bainiao Chong's mood suddenly became excited, because its material was the same as the black jade seal he got from the god of death Fan Yi, and the square-shaped pit in the middle of it was just big enough to fit the black jade seal in!

　　Chapter 420: The Middle Realm of the Ghost King

　　Some things can only work when put together, even though they look different in size. This is just like a man and a woman, they have to live together to have children. The black jade seal of the skinning hell and the black jade cube of the heavenly beast palace, these two things happen to be combined into one, this is definitely not a coincidence, but they are themselves a magical tool of the ghost family!

　　Unable to contain his excitement, Bainiao Chong took out the black jade seal from his collection of the Ghost-Smashing King Shield and compared it with the black jade cube he had just obtained. He soon discovered that his previous judgment was correct. The black jade seal and the black jade cube in front of him were made of the same material, and the pit on the cube was just big enough to hold the black jade seal.

　　Bai Niao Chong's hands trembled slightly, and he placed the black jade seal into the pit in the cube. However, just when the two black jade objects were about to touch, he suddenly stopped the action.

　　Although he wanted to know what effect the two black jade objects would have when put together, and what changes would occur, it was extremely inappropriate to do such a thing in the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion now. What if the two black jade objects were put together and a huge change occurred, producing an earth-shattering sound, how could Hu Wutian not discover it?

　　Hu Wutan moved the highest-level treasure away in advance. This was a trick he had in mind. How could Bainiao Chong not also have a trick in mind now?

　　"Let's go back and try again slowly, so that it will be more stable." Bai Niao Chong said to himself, and then separated the two black jade objects and put them into the Ghost King Shield. After that, he found another ordinary jade stone to prop up the display stand and keep it as it was.

　　Bainiao Chong had never thought that he could find the spiritual half of the black jade seal in Hu Wuotian's Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion. Although he did not try to combine the two treasures into one in the treasury, he was certain that something unimaginable would happen.

　　Death God Fan Yi once said that he had tried to crack the secret of the black jade seal, but failed. Now it seems that without this black jade block, half of it is missing, how can he crack it?

　　At this point, all the treasures have been selected.

　　Bainiao Chong did not leave the treasury in a hurry. Instead, he took out the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen, sat down cross-legged, and began to refine the Heavenly Spirit Particles in the Jade Dragon Judge's Pen.

　　The Jade Dragon Judge's Pen was already very broken, and the cracks that had been stretched open at the beginning were even more obvious. As the Hundred Birds Chong refined it, it became more and more broken. After this refining, it would probably be completely scrapped.

　　As Hu Wutian said, the Holy Spirit of Heaven is a thing from heaven. It cannot be refined in the world of the living or the underworld, but it can be refined in heaven. With the same refining action, the Holy Spirit of Heaven that Bainiao Chong could not refine in the world of the living showed signs of loosening. Before, it seemed like a piece of ore that could not be melted by fire, but now, it slowly melted, and its energy also entered Bainiao Chong's heart furnace bit by bit.

　　The soul energy of the Heavenly Saint is so essence, and the Heavenly Saint Spirit is the essence of the essence. During this refining, every time Bai Niao Chong absorbed and refined a bit of energy, his ghost refining power increased significantly.

　　One by one, it seems like an ordinary refining process, but a straw can break a camel's back. As the energy of the inhaled and refined Holy Spirit accumulated little by little, Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power increased little by little. In the end, once it accumulated and improved to a certain level, that would be when the river broke through the dam and rushed to the sea! At that time, it would also be the time for him to become a ghost king in the middle realm of the ghost king realm!

　　Time was like sand between fingers, flowing away. Bai Niao Chong had no sense of time at all. During the whole process of refining the Heavenly Spirit Spirit, his mind was in a clear state. He didn't think about anything, didn't have any feelings, and focused on only one thing, that is, refining, refining, and improving!

　　A day passed like this, but Bainiao Chong had no idea at all.

　　Just as the last bit of the Heavenly Spirit Spirit was refined and turned into a trace of pure energy that entered the heart furnace of Bai Niao Chong, Bai Niao Chong suddenly stopped. The Jade Dragon Judge's Pen suspended in front of him exploded with a sound and turned into a piece of white bone powder, which fell down lightly.

　　If the heart furnace stops, the heart stops, and if the heart stops, the person dies. But it was not the case with Bai Niao Chong, it was another matter. His heart furnace stopped, not trembling or moving, but strangely, the rootless flower slowly rotated, and the three petals closed together to form a round bead!

　　This process seems complicated, but it is over in a moment.

　　The rootless flower evolved into a round jade bead, emitting strange light. The heart furnace also began to beat again at that moment, and every beat injected pure energy into Bai Niao Chong's body. Every beat was an action to evolve and refine the ghost refining force!

　　His body was already experiencing a complex and intense reaction, but on the surface, Bai Niao Chong still maintained his calm state. The Jade Dragon Judge's Pen exploded, as if it had nothing to do with him and did not affect him at all. Even when his heart stopped, he was not alarmed during that period of time and let it go.

　　After a while, the changes in Bai Niao Chong's body gradually subsided. Layers of black ice also appeared on his body, wrapping him up like a giant egg.

　　Snap! The black profound ice condensed by pure ghost refining power could not exist for long in such an environment as the cave heaven. The external pressure immediately squeezed it and vaporized it! At that moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly opened his eyes, and his two sharp eyes cut through the swarming heavenly spiritual energy like a sword, and cast two faint black marks in the void!

　　This is the murderous look of a ghost refiner, but even a ghost king at the end of the realm like King Chunzang cannot possess this ability! What's more, this is still in the heavenly realm!

　　The murderous gaze that was as real as substance could leave black marks like sword rays in an environment like the Heavenly Realm Cave Heaven. Then, in the world of the living, as long as Bainiao Chong looked at an ordinary person, even a low-level heavenly warrior, with such murderous eyes, he would kill him with one glance!

　　Bai Niao Chong stood up. In fact, he didn't need to further investigate himself. He also knew that his ghost training power had already entered the middle level of ghost martial arts. However, he still used the soul-stealing eye to investigate himself because of the evolution of the rootless flower.

　　In fact, when Bai Niao Chong was refining Yuan Batian's soul, Wu Gen Hua also absorbed a lot of soul energy. In the process of refining the Holy Spirit of Heaven for the last time, it absorbed a lot. The Holy Spirit of Heaven is a thing in heaven and can only be refined in heaven. This is a rare opportunity for the future petals that can only absorb spiritual energy in heaven. The powerful energy contained in the Holy Spirit of Heaven is enough to catch up with the strengthening progress of the other two petals, so that the three can be combined into one and evolve into a bead similar to a jade bead!

　　It was this bead that strengthened the energy roots that Wugenhua had previously extended to his eyes, ears, throat, and tongue! What was even more bizarre was that now there were four more energy roots extending to his hands and feet. However, at present, they were only extended to him, and had not diverged or merged.

　　Wherever the rootless flower's energy roots extend, Bainiao Chong gains a very powerful skill. This has happened three times before and after. So what kind of ability will it gain by extending its limbs this time? Bainiao Chong couldn't imagine it, but he was full of expectations.

　　"When I go back, I will use all the skills I got from the Rootless Flower. I want to see how powerful the Rootless Flower is after its evolution!" Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart and made some plans.

　　A moment later, Bai Niao rushed towards the stone gate of the treasury. Before he got close to the stone gate, the stone gate weighing more than ten thousand pounds was lifted up again, revealing the passage.

　　As expected, the Fire Kirin was still waiting at the entrance of the treasure house. When it saw Bai Niao Chong for the first time, a look of surprise flashed across its eyes, but it quickly calmed down and said in a muffled voice, "Bainiao Chong, sit on my back. I'll take you out."

　　Bai Niao Chong did not answer or say anything. He jumped lightly and sat on the back of the Fire Kirin. The Fire Kirin carried Bai Niao Chong and ran quickly to the peach forest. After a while, they were in the thatched cottage in the middle of the peach forest. After putting Bai Niao Chong down, it left alone. During this time, it did not ask Bai Niao Chong what treasures he had chosen, or why he stayed in the treasure house for more than a day. Bai Niao Chong was too lazy to talk to it.

　　"You..." Hu Wuotian looked at Bainiao Chong who had returned to him, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew what he was surprised about, but he didn't mention it. He smiled and said, "Old Fox, I picked out dozens of treasures from your treasure house. Some of them are for me to use, and some are for my partners. You don't mind, do you?"

　　When Hu Wutian heard Bai Niao Chong say "dozens of treasures", his expression changed again. He didn't seem to feel sorry at all, but he pretended to be generous and said with a smile: "I said... well, dozens of things means dozens of things." After a pause, he said: "Although I expected that you would improve after refining Yuan Batian's Heavenly Spirit Spirit, it would take three to five days, but I didn't expect you to come out so soon, and even become a middle-level ghost king. Your talent and your luck are really astonishing."

　　Bainiao Chong said: "Bainiao Chong would like to thank Fox Elder for giving me the treasure and providing a place for training."

　　"Haha, why are you being polite? You are the one that person picked..." Hu Wutian suddenly stopped talking here, and hurriedly said: "Xiao Bai, although you have refined Yuan Batian's Heavenly Spirit Spirit and have improved a little, it is still not enough. I don't need to tell you the benefits of refining the void with the void in the heavenly realm. You can choose to stay for a few more days, or you can come anytime."

　　Bai Niao Chong knew that Hu Wutian almost told the man's secret, but he stopped. However, he did not ask because he knew that even if he asked Hu Wutian, he would not tell him. He thought about it and said, "I want to go back first. Anyway, didn't Mr. Hu say that he would give me a pass? I can come here to practice anytime in the future."

　　Hu Wutian smiled and said, "The pass talisman has been prepared for you a long time ago. When you leave, Hu Meier will give it to you. Are you leaving now? Then I won't see you off."

　　Bai Niao Chong did not move, but looked at Hu Wutian's face and asked tentatively: "Old Hu, I wonder... can you give me five fairy peaches?"

　　"What?" Hu Wutian almost jumped up, "Five fairy peaches?"

　　"No?"

　　"Well... you know that any of my fairy peaches has a history of 500 years. There are only 28 fairy peaches in the whole Peach Garden. And you asked for five..."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and sighed, "Hey, it seems that Mr. Fox is not sincere when he said he would help me. He is just repaying the favor of that mysterious man. I will not come here again in the future."

　　"Wait... five, right? I'll give them to you!" Hu Wuotian's expression was like a gambler who lost his underwear.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed secretly in his heart and said secretly: "No matter how clever you are, you still have weaknesses, and that mysterious man who made you owe him a favor is your weakness. Look, when I mentioned that person and said he couldn't come to your Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Palace, he got anxious."

　　Even the original god who is above all living beings and gods has weaknesses, let alone an old demon fairy like Hu Wutan?

　　Chapter 421: Dowry

　　"Fairy peach?" Seeing the big, delicious and fragrant peach in front of her, Lan Qingyi showed a surprised expression, "Isn't that something from the legend? This peach...how could it be a fairy peach?"

　　"Sister, this is the fairy peach. I am a Taoist practitioner and I know that the legend is true. The fairy peach is a great natural resource in the fairy world. If ordinary people eat it, they can live two to three hundred years. If we Taoists eat it, it can not only prolong our lifespan, but also increase our faith power. The same is true for a heavenly warrior like you, sister. If you eat it, it can not only prolong your lifespan, but also enhance your innate power." Meng Zhi has unique insights.

　　"A Chong, could it be..." Lan Qingyi finally came to her senses, "You disappeared for a day, could it be that you went to heaven?"

　　Meng Zhi looked at Bainiao Chong with a smile on her face. In fact, when she saw Bainiao Chong taking out the fairy peach, she knew where Bainiao Chong had gone, but she just didn't say it out loud.

　　Bainiao Chong then told Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi about their trip to the Immortal Palace of Ten Thousand Beasts in the Heavenly Realm. Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi both knew about the remaining soul of the fox demon in the Qilin Mountain Cave, so he did not say much.

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi stared at Bai Niao Chong blankly, listening to him talk about what happened in the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion. The heaven is a place that almost everyone wants to go and take a look. Naturally, the two women are very interested in Bai Niao Chong's description.

　　"Don't eat peaches whole just because they taste good. You need to eat them slowly, and your body needs a process of digestion and absorption. I will give Nancy and Hua Manyue another fairy peach." Bainiao Chong said goodbye to Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi and went to find Nancy and Meng Zhi.

　　After Bai Niao Chong left, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were still staring blankly at the two fairy peaches left by Bai Niao Chong. Because of the existence of the two fairy peaches, the room was filled with a strong aura and extremely powerful spiritual energy. This kind of aura and spiritual energy are of great benefit to heavenly warriors, Taoist priests and ghost refiners.

　　"I am now a celestial warrior in the middle realm of the Heavenly Venerate. If I eat this fairy peach... can it allow me to enter the final realm?" Lan Qingyi murmured, unable to hide her excitement.

　　"It should be possible. You should know that these fairy peaches are extremely rare. The two in front of us will take at least five hundred years to grow. If someone like my sister eats them, her life span will be increased by at least two hundred years. Your innate power cultivation will naturally be greatly improved as well. I think it will not be a problem for you to enter the last stage of the Heavenly Venerate Realm." Meng Zhi said.

　　"Then...what about you, sister?" Lan Qingyi looked at Meng Zhi.

　　Meng Zhi smiled brightly, "I have been practicing Taoism since I was young, and my foundation is strong. Since I followed Brother Bai, he has been giving me all kinds of treasures, and I have made rapid progress. If I cannot become a Taoist immortal after eating this fairy peach, wouldn't that be a great disservice to his kindness?"

　　Lan Qingyi took a deep breath. Meng Zhi must be sure of what she said. She was about to become a Taoist immortal!

　　"Sister, don't waste time. The fresher the fairy peach is, the greater its effect will be. If you eat it too late, its effectiveness will be greatly reduced." Meng Zhi said.

　　Lan Qingyi had already grabbed a fairy peach in her hand and took a bite.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong arrived at Nancy's door, a flaming knife suddenly slashed down from the roof, along with Nancy's unique martial spirit, the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya. The sudden sneak attack was extremely powerful. Judging from the strength of the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya, Nancy's innate power cultivation has actually broken through the initial realm and entered the middle realm!

　　The domineering sword energy, and the charming and unparalleled snake princess A Luoya, slashed down with a sword, which was equivalent to two attacks. Nancy's sneak attack method was getting more and more sophisticated. She slashed with a sword, and the person also swooped down from the roof. Obviously, she was preparing to kill Bai Niao Chong by surprise.

　　If it was in the past, the only way for Bai Niao Chong to break through was to dodge first and then fight back with the ghost fist. But this time, he did not move at all. Just as the sword energy and the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya approached, he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted: "Break!"

　　The word "break" came out of his mouth, whistling out, instantly breaking Nancy's sword energy and knocking away the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya. Just by opening his mouth, he broke Nancy's domineering sword!

　　Nancy landed on the ground with both feet. The two swords in her hands did not attack Bai Niao Chong anymore. She just stood there blankly for a long time before she uttered a word, "You...what kind of trick is this? It's amazing!"

　　"This is called the Ghost Sword Sound." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Ghost Sword Sound? Teach me, I want to learn!" Nancy's eyes suddenly lit up.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and shook his head, "You can't learn my method." This is the truth. Without the rootless flower body, who in the world can learn this terrifying ghost sword sound?

　　"Hmph! You're lying! You don't want to teach me? Tell me what price you want, and I'll give you everything! I can even warm your bed, I want to learn anyway!" Nancy did not give up and started to speak without restraint.

　　"What are you talking about? Who cares about you warming the bed?" Bai Niao Chong hurriedly turned back to look in the direction he came from. Fortunately, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi didn't follow him, otherwise the misunderstanding would be serious. However, he didn't see Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi following him, but he saw Hua Manyue, who had a smirk on her face, walking out from behind a clump of flowers.

　　When he came, Bai Niao Chong did not see anyone. It was obvious that Hua Manyue used the magic of the flower demon clan to transform into a flower tree and shield all her own aura. He was careless and did not find her hiding in the corner when he came. Thinking about it again, Hua Manyue must have planned with Nancy to ambush him here.

　　"Xiao Bai, Xiao Bai, you are indeed a pervert. Not only did you peek at me taking a bath, but you also used your tricks to seduce my sister to sleep with you and warm your bed... Hehe... Hehe..." Who said Hua Manyue has big breasts and no brains? Look at this stolen goods, it's very well planted.

　　Bai Niao Chong had been so embarrassed that he had nothing to say. What else could he say? It would be better to smash his toes with a rock than to reason with these two busty women. That way, he might feel better.

　　"You said you would give me an explanation. I've been waiting for several days. Where is your explanation?" Hua Manyue and Nancy surrounded Bainiao Chong, one on the left and one on the right, fearing that Bainiao Chong would suddenly run away.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He took out the two fairy peaches that he had prepared long ago and said, "This is what I told you. Do you know that this is..."

　　Hua Manyue knew what was good, and the two items immediately lit up and her mouth was almost drooling.

　　Nancy didn't know what was good, and spat, "We don't want any peaches. Look at someone taking a bath. Do you think you can settle such a serious matter with two peaches? I want you to marry my sister, and then I will marry you."

　　"What..." Bainiao Chong was stunned as if struck by lightning.

　　"You didn't hear me clearly. I'll say it again. You, a grown man, should be responsible. You saw my sister taking a bath, so no other man wants my sister. You must marry her. We swore an oath. I will marry whoever she lends me. If you marry her, I will marry you too. Anyway, you also peeked at me taking a bath."

　　"When...did I peek?" Bainiao Chong remembered clearly that it was on the territory of the Flower Demon Clan, beside the pond, but he would never admit to such a thing.

　　"I just peeked at her! Are you going to marry her or not?"

　　"So what if I don't marry her?" Bainiao Chong was not really angry. He knew Nancy too well. If he was angry with her, even the god of death would not survive more than three days.

　　"Not marrying? If we see the God of Death Fan Yi in the future, we will kill him. We will kill anyone we see!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was immediately shocked. As his ghost slave, Nancy could not betray him, but she could decide who to kill. It would be fine if she killed ordinary opponents, but if she killed the God of Death Fan Yi, wouldn't she be courting death? Moreover, it would undoubtedly make Fan Yi alert!

　　"Haha, are you scared?" Who said Nancy has big breasts and no brains? This move is quite clever, even though it was used in an evil way.

　　"You... How can I agree to something like this?"

　　"You have to agree whether you agree or not."

　　"you……"

　　“Hehehe!”

　　"I need to think about it. Please give me some time..." Bainiao Chong could only use a delaying tactic.

　　"How long will it take you to think about this?"

　　"I'll tell you when I've thought it over. Are you in such a hurry to get married?"

　　"I'm not in a hurry to marry someone else, but we're more anxious to marry you." Nancy smiled and said, "We've discussed this over the past few days. We found that we're very happy to be with you. You're also much better and more interesting than other men, so we decided to move up our marriage plans and marry you. Originally, we planned to ambush you, capture you, and then take turns sleeping with you so that you wouldn't be able to escape, but... you're too strong, we can't do it."

　　After hearing what busty Nancy said, Bainiao Chong's jaw almost dropped to the ground. It turned out that Nancy's sneak attack and Hua Manyue's ambush just now were just to catch him, and then take turns...sleeping with him?

　　"Have you finished talking? Xiaobai, give me one of your fairy peaches." Hua Manyue finally found an opportunity to interrupt.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't think much about it. He stuffed one peach into Nancy's hand and one into Hua Manyue's hand. Then he said, "Finally you know the value of the peach. This is the fairy peach I picked from the fairyland. Treasure it. It is very precious and hard to come by."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Hua Manyue took a few bites of the fairy peach, even the hard peach core was not spared, and swallowed it in one gulp.

　　Nancy looked at Hua Manyue stupidly, and after a while she said, "Sister, what are you doing? Do you still want to marry this guy?"

　　Hua Manyue wiped her mouth and said, "Marry! Of course I will!" She stretched out a soft hand to Bai Niao Chong again and said pitifully, "Xiao Bai, do you still have fairy peaches?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Yes, I picked five, one for each of us. Do you want my one too?"

　　Hua Manyue nodded without hesitation, "Yes, if you want to marry me, you must give my grandmother a betrothal gift, right? Just a fairy peach. If my grandmother has a fairy peach, she can use its power to open up a cave in the heaven."

　　Bainiao Chong had no intention of giving it to her at first, but after hearing what she said, he gave his fairy peach to Hua Manyue.

　　"Let me make it clear first, this is for your grandmother to help her open up the cave heaven, it is not a betrothal gift, please don't misunderstand." Bai Niao Chong reminded him. He thought so, he still had a chance to go to Hu Wutian's Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion, it was not impossible to ask for another fairy peach, but this fairy peach was of great use to Hua Qianyi, so he gave it to her.

　　"It's the betrothal gift! Haha, I'm going to see my grandma now!" Hua Manyue suddenly disappeared out of thin air.

　　Bainiao Chong stared blankly at the place where Hua Manyue disappeared, and he suddenly felt that although he had good intentions to help others, this incident would get him into big trouble.

　　"Xiao Bai, how about..." Nancy suddenly looked at Bainiao Chong awkwardly.

　　"What?" Bainiao Chong had never seen Nancy with such an expression.

　　Nancy stammered, "Actually... I heard little nun Mengzhi screaming several times. When you were doing that kind of thing... I felt that she seemed to enjoy it very much. Can you pretend to be caught by me and let me sleep with you for once, so that I can experience it as well?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Chapter 422: Three Realms Development Seal

　　Above the dark clouds covering the Lightless Forest, Bai Niao Chong hovered in the air, using his Soul-stealing Eyes to scan the surroundings and his Thousand Ears to listen to the surroundings. The wind was strong and the clouds were thick. If it was in the past, such an environment would affect his Soul-stealing Eyes and Thousand Ears. But now, after the three pieces of the Rootless Flower merged into one and further evolved, his Soul-stealing Eyes and Thousand Ears were greatly enhanced. The environment in front of him could no longer affect his Soul-stealing Eyes and Thousand Ears.

　　Take Ghost Blade Sound for example, a roar can break the domineering attack of a Heavenly Warrior like Nancy who is in the Heavenly Venerable Realm. Although he is not a Heavenly Warrior and has never practiced innate power, the ability he got from the Rootless Flower is not comparable to that of a Heavenly Warrior.

　　After checking and making sure that there were no people spying from all directions, Bai Niao Chong released the black jade seal and the black jade cube from the Ghost King Shield. After taking a look, he placed the black jade seal into the pit in the black jade cube.

　　The two pieces of jade slowly came together, and the last gap disappeared. A black light suddenly burst out from the two pieces of jade, wrapping up Bai Niao Chong. At that moment, Bai Niao Chong's eyes could no longer see anything, and his ears could no longer hear any sound. With horror in his heart, a strange energy came, and together with the black light, it entangled him and bound him. His heart furnace trembled constantly, and the jade beads evolved from the rootless flower also trembled constantly, releasing the original energy!

　　For Bainiao Chong, a ghost king of the middle level, it is not impossible for him to get out of this predicament, or to forcibly separate the two jade pieces that have been combined into one. It is not that he cannot do it, but he does not want to do so. Because, although the scene and situation before him are very strange and seem very dangerous, he does not feel the existence of any real danger.

　　Not only did he not sense any danger, Bainiao Chong also felt that the energy released by the rootless flower was like a thread, establishing a subtle connection between him and the jade artifact that had become one.

　　During this process, some scenes, some sounds, and some words entered his body from the connection like snowflakes and appeared in his mind. He hurriedly cleared away the distracting thoughts and astonishment in his heart, carefully watched those scenes, those words, and listened to those sounds. A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he was fully focused.

　　After a full stick of incense had passed, the black light gradually dissipated, and his connection with the black jade was severed. The faint smile on his lips suddenly widened, and then he burst into laughter. From the time he was born until now, if there was a most exciting moment, it was undoubtedly now.

　　Death God Fan Yi failed to crack the secret of the black jade seal because he didn't know that the black jade seal was only half of a magical tool of the Ghost Family. The demon fairy Hu Wu Tian of the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion was also unable to crack the secret of the black jade cube because he didn't know that it was only half of a magical tool of the Ghost Family. Without the other half, not being able to combine the two into one, not to mention Death God Fan Yi, the demon fairy Hu Wu Tian, ​​even people who are more powerful than them can't crack it. And for Death God Fan Yi, how could he have thought that the other half of the black jade seal would be in heaven? Similarly, for Hu Wu Tian, ​​how could he have thought that the other half would be in the underworld? But by chance, Bainiao Chong got the two jade artifacts and combined them into one.

　　The black jade seal and the black jade cube, when combined into one, become a magical weapon of the Gui family, the Three Realms Expansion Seal.

　　The Three Realms Expansion Seal, the underworld expands hell, the heavenly world expands the cave heaven palace, and in the world of the living, it expands oneself!

　　This Three Realms Expansion Seal is even older than the Fierce Ghost Era. It is the supreme magical weapon of the Underworld King of Destruction from the ancient times. Compared with the Underworld Ghost Armor of the Panyu Underworld King on Bai Niao Chong's body, it is just like comparing a grain of rice to a pearl.

　　The Destroyer Hades is said to be the first generation of Hades. He once destroyed the heavens and the earth and slaughtered all the living beings in the world of the living! The Three Realms Expansion Seal he left behind can allow ghost refiners to build hell in the underworld and even build a prison in the heavens. In the world of the living, it can allow ghost refiners to reshape themselves and become extremely strong. The innate power of the heavenly warriors cannot hurt their bodies, and the Taoist and Buddhist magic cannot hurt their souls. It is almost an immortal realm!

　　Of course, there is no absolute immortality. The vast universe will eventually perish, let alone human flesh and blood. This almost immortal state is a relative definition, meaning it is strong to the point of abnormality.

　　In heaven, he can build a prison with his seal and have a place in heaven. In the underworld, he can build hell in hell and be the god of death in the underworld. In the world of the living, his body is so strong that it is difficult to kill. If this kind of ghost family magic weapon is not the supreme ghost family magic weapon, what is it? This is why Bai Niao Chong couldn't help laughing wildly.

　　If Death God Fan Yi knew the secret of the Three Realms Expansion Seal, he would definitely not leave it in the treasury for Bainiao Chong to pick. If Hu Wutian knew the secret of the Three Realms Expansion Seal, he would definitely move it away long ago and would not leave it in the treasury for Bainiao Chong to pick. But it was because the two big men did not know the secret that they neglected it for a while and Bainiao Chong had the opportunity to collect the two parts of the Three Realms Expansion Seal and combine them into one.

　　This is the luck of Bainiao Chong, a luck that is so prosperous that it is unbelievable. But this extremely prosperous luck is not innate, but he built it up by himself. He started from practicing ghost training, not killing a person in vain, and even practiced damaging rather than lethal training on plants. Later, when he built the ghost city in the underworld, he paid more attention to factors such as momentum and fortune. All these bits and pieces of things added up to the luck he has today.

　　Of course, it seems that Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi also contributed to this, as both women have good looks for bringing good luck to their husbands.

　　"I didn't expect that I could get the magic weapon of the Ghost Family of the World-Destroying Hades. With this treasure, I can open up hell in the underworld and even build a prison in heaven. However, it's not the time yet and I don't have the strength to protect myself. If I jump levels now and use the Three Realms Opening Seal to build hell, the first one to kill me will be the God of Death Fan Yi. If I open up a prison in heaven, I will die even faster. How can the gods in the sky allow a ghost refiner to wander around in their territory? However, I can't open up hell in the underworld, nor can I open up a prison in heaven, but I can reshape my body in the world of the living!" Looking at the Three Realms Opening Seal that had turned into a whole, Bainiao Chong already had an idea in his mind.

　　He took a deep breath and suddenly injected a stream of ghost refining power into the Three Realms Development Seal. The Three Realms Development Seal suddenly roared and a black light burst out. At that moment, he slammed the Three Realms Development Seal towards his chest.

　　Bang! With a deep sound, a mouthful of blood immediately spurted out of Bai Niao Chong's throat. Severe pain spread throughout his body, and his expression twisted. What's worse is that when the Three Realms Development Seal was imprinted on his chest, an energy that was somewhat similar to the original energy of the rootless flower was wildly injected into his body. All the muscles in his body could not move, and the white bone wings could not move either. His body could no longer maintain the posture of hovering in the void, and fell rapidly to the ground.

　　However, even in such a dangerous situation, Bainiao Chong did not feel the slightest fear, nor was he nervous at all. On the contrary, he was extremely happy!

　　Any remodeling is extremely painful. There is life only after death, and there is strength only after weakness. Using the Three Realms Development Seal to expand oneself is to remodel oneself, which is an extremely painful process, because the Three Realms Development Seal must be broken before it can be rebuilt!

　　Only by crushing bones can new and stronger bones be created. Only by crushing muscles can stronger muscles be reforged. As for internal organs, the same principle applies! The Three Realms Development Seal does not have a world like hell and heavenly prison to be developed and established in the world of the living, but the human body is actually a complete world. The Three Realms Development Seal reshapes the body in the world of the living, which is actually to open up a new world of the body!

　　The whirring sound of the wind echoed in his ears, and Bai Niao Chong fell at least three hundred feet in the blink of an eye. At this distance, the intense pain subsided. He also clearly felt that the energy transmitted from the Three Realms Development Seal into his body began to repair his broken sternum and muscles, and no longer restrained his body and ghost training power. At this time, he regained his ability to move and violently waved his bone wings, and suddenly flew higher into the sky.

　　After falling three hundred feet, he had not yet fallen out of the dark cloud layer. With this rise, he flew above the dark cloud layer again.

　　For Bai Niao Chong, he now has one more secret to protect, that is the Three Realms Development Seal. With such a treasure in his possession, even the Death God Fan Yi would be jealous and want to fight for it, not to mention other opposing forces. You know, a ghost refiner who has cultivated to the Death God realm has to face an extremely embarrassing problem, that is, only four or five out of a hundred Death Gods can open up hell. The Taoist priests and monks are in such an embarrassing situation, only a very small number of celestial beings and gods can open up caves and heavens in the heavens. Therefore, even Taoist priests and monks will fight for such a treasure. In this case, how dare he show it to others easily?

　　However, expanding his own world in the sky covered by dark clouds is a very safe environment. It is difficult for others to see Bai Niao Chong, but he can use the Soul-catching Eyes and Thousand Ears to monitor the surroundings. As long as someone approaches, he can find out in advance and nip the danger of exposure in the bud.

　　The body was suspended in the air, and another seal was struck. The severe pain spread throughout the body, replaying the previous situation. Bai Niao Chong's body fell rapidly again, but when it fell three hundred feet, it flew high into the sky again. In this way, again and again, he enjoyed this almost self-abuse behavior.

　　The reason is simple, every time Bainiao Chong feels pain, his body becomes stronger!

　　Chapter 423: Forced Marriage

　　In the blink of an eye, a month had passed, and the prisoners who had escaped from the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison had also rushed to the Death Swamp and joined the Bainiao Chong camp. At that time, there were more than 3,000 prisoners rescued by Bainiao Chong, but in the end, only more than 2,000 arrived here, less than one-third.

　　This was within Bainiao Chong's expectations. Some prisoners were not desperate, so they naturally returned to their own places to hide. Some prisoners could not leave their families behind, so they went home to reunite with their relatives. Some also died on the journey due to accidents. So all in all, it was actually quite good that more than 2,000 people came to the Death Swamp.

　　Hei Lao Ba, the most familiar person to Bai Niao Chong, did not come to the Death Swamp. He probably did not dare to come here because he had offended Bai Niao Chong. Hei Lao Ba was not a small figure in Bai Niao Chong's consideration. Bai Niao Chong did not care about where he fled to or whether he was alive or dead.

　　During this month, Bainiao Chong was concerned about consolidating his ghost refining power training and using the Seal of the Three Realms to expand his own world.

　　Every expansion made Bai Niao Chong experience the pain of dying first and then being reborn, but after this extreme pain, his own world became stronger. For every effort, there is a reward, so no matter how painful it was, Bai Niao Chong could grit his teeth and endure it, insisting on using the Seal of the Three Realms to expand his own world every day.

　　After a month of persistence, he first worked on his skin and flesh, then his tendons and bones, and then his five abdomens and six internal organs. Bai Niao Chong strengthened his own world step by step, in an orderly and orderly manner. After a month, he found that his tendons and bones had been forged into a dark black color, and the dark energy was so strong that it was hard to overthrow it. His skin and flesh did not turn black, just like usual, but both its toughness and strength were greatly enhanced compared to before. A month ago, if he had taken a punch from Nancy without wearing the Ghost Armor and without condensing the Flower Armor, he would have vomited blood and been injured. But now, even if he did not wear any protective armor, he would have taken a heavy punch from Nancy as if nothing had happened. Except for a little slight pain, he would not be injured at all.

　　In the underworld, the ghost farm further expanded its scale, expanded the cultivation and planting of new ghost grains, and produced enough ghost grains. The ghost grains could not be consumed by hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers and ghost civilians, and there was enough left to make wine. In addition, the mines and smelting workshops also increased their output because of the input of more ghost civilian productivity. Over this period of time, 100,000 ghost soldiers have been equipped.

　　It was during this period that the Death God Fan Yi asked the King of Spring Burial to use a troop transport ship from the Skinning Hell to transport 120,000 sets of armor to Bainiao Chong. At this point, Bainiao Chong's 10,000 ghost soldiers were fully equipped. Together with the original 80,000 ghost soldiers, he had a total of 300,000 ghost soldiers. Add to that the 100,000 hell ghost soldiers that the Death God Fan Yi transferred to him, that is, a total of 400,000 ghost soldiers. With such a large army, conquering the underworld, those small ghost kings are simply vulnerable.

　　Death God Fan Yi sent King Chunzang to bring the armor directly from the underworld, which was also a hint that Bainiao Chong should start working for him, that is, conquer the underworld for him. King Chunzang, who came to deliver the armor, also conveyed the oral instructions of Death God Fan Yi, telling Bainiao Chong the time to go to the skinning hell, which was ten days later.

　　In fact, even if King Chunzang did not bring such an order, Bai Niao Chong was ready to meet the God of Death Fan Yi, because the three-month deadline set by Fan Yi had already expired. He had already killed Yuan Batian and dealt with various matters. If he stayed in the Lightless Forest and did not meet the God of Death Fan Yi, it would arouse the suspicion and vigilance of the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　On the surface, it seemed that all matters had been dealt with and it was time to give it a go, but there was only one thing that Bainiao Chong could not handle and it gave him a headache.

　　The thing was that Hua Manyue brought the fairy peach he gave her back to the underground garden of the Flower Demon Clan's territory and gave it to her grandmother as a betrothal gift. The old demon woman Hua Qianyi was ecstatic because with this fairy peach, she would have the opportunity to open up a cave in the heavens and build a cave fairy palace like Hu Wutian, forming a more powerful force. But more importantly, she mistakenly believed that Bai Niao Chong had finally made a move on her granddaughter, and immediately decided to set a wedding date after eating the fairy peach.

　　If Hua Manyue came back alone, she could handle this kind of thing, but Hua Qianyi, the old witch, came with her and said she wanted to preside over the wedding herself. Not only was Bai Niao Chong unable to handle this kind of thing, but even Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi were also troubled and unable to handle it.

　　For Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi, it was hard for them to accept that two more women would share their husband, Bai Niao Chong, but they were very clear that Bai Niao Chong was in a very passive position. In addition, if it was any other woman, it would be fine and they would just refuse, but the two women who wanted to join the family were Nancy and Hua Manyue. These two women had experienced countless life and death with them, and Meng Zhi still owed Nancy several life-saving graces, so how could she refuse?

　　Faced with the forced marriage of the old witch Hua Qianyi with her granddaughter and Nancy, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi had no solution except embarrassment and bitter smiles. Their mental journey was also very dramatic, from rejection to unwillingness, from unwillingness to headache, from headache to numbness, and finally from numbness to consent. Let them make trouble.

　　In fact, women like Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi, with the help of Xiantao, will soon become Tianzun Realm Heavenly Warriors and Taoists of Daoxian. Their state of mind is also different from that of ordinary people. In addition to love, they also pursue their own positive results, that is, to practice to a higher realm. They are actually not very disgusted with the fact that Bainiao Chong wants to marry several wives, not to mention that the women who are going to marry Bainiao Chong are Nancy and Hua Manyue?

　　We are all old acquaintances...

　　Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi agreed to let Nancy and Hua Manyue join the big family, so Hua Qianyi couldn't wait to set a date for the wedding. She knew that the Hundred Birds would set out on a journey to conquer the underworld after ten days, so she didn't need Meng Zhi, a professional, to calculate an auspicious date. She calculated one herself, and it would be tomorrow.

　　Having just become a groom, Bai Niao Chong no longer had the excitement he had when he married Meng Zhi. His feelings were complicated, but the main one was a headache. That was true. Nancy alone was enough to give him a headache, and with Hua Manyue, the devil of the flower demon clan, marrying them and sleeping in the same bed, what kind of life would that be?

　　It is hard to imagine that there is still some time before dawn, but Bainiao Chong has not slept a wink all night, because as soon as the sun rises, he will marry Nancy and Hua Manyue.

　　After tossing and turning in bed, thinking over and over again, Bai Niao Chong finally figured it out. He smiled and said, "Why should I be afraid of Nancy and Hua Manyue? Although their behaviors are a little strange and their thinking is a little simple, they are both beautiful women. Ordinary people may never have the opportunity to get close to them in their lifetime, but they are going to be my wives together. This should be my blessing. No matter what, I will marry them. Meng Zhi and Qing Yi can accept them, so why shouldn't I? Thinking back, I actually... like them very much, hehe..."

　　After figuring out the problem in his heart, Bai Niao Chong felt relaxed. He turned over and sat up from the bed, reached into the Ghost King Shield, and a fairy peach appeared in his hand.

　　When he gave his fairy peach to Hua Manyue, he thought he could easily get the sixth fairy peach, but when he went to the Ten Thousand Beasts Palace in the heaven again, he found that things were much more complicated and difficult than he had imagined. Hu Wutian swept away the generous image he had when they first met, and when he heard him ask for another fairy peach, he suddenly became a stingy person and flatly refused.

　　Bai Niao Chong was also patient, and he begged and pleaded again and again, and finally got the sixth peach after a month. It was during this period that he learned from Hu Wutian that those peaches were for Hu Wutian to offer to the great figures in the heaven. Some of those great figures were Taoist celestial beings and Buddhist gods who had existed since the era of fierce ghosts. According to Hu Wutian, those peaches might be used as tributes and eventually fall into the hands of the Taoist celestial monarch and the Buddhist original god.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt very lucky. The Taoist Tianjun and the Buddhist Yuanshen were the strongest factions. A ghost refiner like him actually got six of the immortal peach tributes they enjoyed. It can be seen that Hu Wutian had spent a lot of money and made a big bet in this regard. From this incident, he also figured out one thing, that is, the reason why demon immortals like Hu Wutian can gain a foothold in the immortal world and live in peace is that the immortal peach resources he owns are a very important reason.

　　"Qing Yi is about to enter the final stage of the Heavenly Venerate Realm with the help of a fairy peach. Meng Zhi is also about to become a Taoist immortal with the help of a fairy peach. I am now in the middle stage of the Ghost King Realm. If I take it, can I become a Ghost King in the final stage of the Ghost King Realm?" Playing with the fairy peach in his hand, Bainiao Chong was full of guesses.

　　Once the ghost refining power reaches the final stage, it is only one step away from the death god realm. In addition, now that he has obtained the Three Realms Development Seal, once Bai Niao Chong becomes the death god, he can immediately open up hell and become the death god who owns hell. This kind of thing, for him, is even more tempting than the beautiful bodies of Nancy and Hua Manyue.

　　“Forget it. I will never have the chance to get the seventh fairy peach, so this one in front of me is particularly precious. I have just entered the middle realm of the Ghost King realm not long ago, and my foundation is not very stable. I can’t be in a hurry. I want to save this fairy peach and eat it when I touch the bottleneck. At that time, I will be able to succeed in one fell swoop.” Bainiao Chong finally gave up the idea of ​​eating the fairy peach now and put the fairy peach into the Ghost King shield.

　　Put the fairy peach into the Ghost King Shield, that is an absolute dimensional space, the fairy peach will not change in any way inside, it will be in the same state when it is put in, and it will not change at all when it is taken out. Even if Bai Niao Chong takes it out a year later.

　　Chapter 424: Big Breasted Wife

　　As soon as the sky brightened, Bai Niao Chong heard a noisy sound coming from outside the house. After listening carefully, it turned out that Nancy, Hua Manyue, Anna Panluo and others were arguing about whether to give way or not. The women's argument soon ended. Anna Panluo and others could not stop the two big-breasted women, not to mention that these two big-breasted women were about to become his wives, and the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe would never dare to offend them.

　　Sure enough, when Bai Niao Chong decided that the Lingsen tribe female warrior could not stop Nancy and Hua Manyue, footsteps reached the door. At this time, he just walked to the door. But before he could reach out to open the door, Nancy pushed it open.

　　Nancy and Hua Manyue, who were standing outside the door, were both wearing bright red wedding dresses and phoenix crowns, looking like typical brides. The two big-breasted brides had extremely hot bodies, big and firm breasts, and plump and perky buttocks. In addition, their faces were both exquisite, and the bright red dresses made them look particularly funny and beautiful.

　　However, Bainiao Chong couldn't understand why these two people, who were supposed to stay in their residence and wait for the busty bride he won, came to his place so early in the morning?

　　"What... are you doing here?" Bainiao Chong asked when he couldn't figure it out.

　　"We are here to marry you, idiot, can't you see that?" Nancy said with a smile, and the way she looked at Bai Niao Chong was like looking at a dish. This dish was not only appetizing, but also sweet and delicious.

　　"Looking for me to marry? Isn't it..." Bai Niao Chong said strangely: "Shouldn't it be me who marries you?"

　　"We can't wait." Hua Manyue said. The way she looked at Bainiao Chong was also very special, as if she was looking at a strange flower, which made her heart beat.

　　Bai Niao Chong was a little dumbfounded, and smiled bitterly: "You guys are in such a hurry to get married, right? When the time comes, I will come to marry you. In addition, I have also prepared celebrations and ceremonies, just like Meng Zhi and I, and let my ghost soldiers and ghost generals watch the ceremony." Seeing that the two women were indifferent, he said depressedly: "Hey, why are you two pouting? Don't you like the pomp and circumstance I prepared?"

　　The most important thing in a girl's life is the wedding, and at least nine out of ten women like their wedding to be as grand as possible. This has something to do with girls' natural vanity, and on the other hand, they think that the grander the wedding, the more he likes and values ​​them.

　　However, Nancy and Hua Manyue were definitely not ordinary women. What happened next almost made Bai Niao Chong drop his jaw.

　　"We don't like weddings, and we don't like irrelevant people watching us get married," said Hua Manyue.

　　"We've discussed it. We'll come and marry you right now. Cancel the wedding and everything. The three of us will go to the bridal chamber right now." Nancy said.

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　How could there be such a bride? Even if one carried ten lanterns, he would not be able to find one. However, Bainiao Chong effortlessly sent two to his door.

　　"Let's go, let's go into the bridal chamber." Nancy giggled, and the more she watched the birds rush towards a plate of food.

　　"That's right, I can't wait to spend my wedding night with you." The more Hua Manyue looked at Bainiao Chong, the more he looked like a flower that made her inexplicably excited.

　　"I say, you two guys, how can you be married by doing this? It's just childish pranks!" Bainiao Chong acted like a future husband, and he looked a bit like the head of the family.

　　Nancy and Lan Qingyi were not afraid at all. They looked at each other, then suddenly stretched out their hands, grabbed Bai Niao Chong's arms and dragged him towards the bridal chamber. With Bai Niao Chong's current cultivation and strength, Nancy and Hua Manyue combined were no match for him. But facing this situation, what else could he do except laugh and cry? Could he beat Nancy and Hua Manyue up?

　　The two brides dragged the grooms to the bridal chamber, and naturally many people saw them along the way. Everyone who saw this scene was speechless and extremely shocked. But no matter who they were, no matter how much they wanted to laugh, they tried their best to hold it back, for fear of being noticed by Nancy and Hua Manyue. You have to know that these two women are typical villains. If you offend them, you will definitely suffer.

　　This scene was unfortunately seen by Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi who were walking in the garden. The two women looked as if they had an egg in their mouths, unable to swallow it and unable to close their mouths. After a while, when they knew that Nancy and Hua Manyue dragged Bai Niao Chong out of sight, Meng Zhi sighed, smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Aren't they two too naughty? We had prepared an inner room for them and planned to give it to them after they completed the wedding ceremony, but they..."

　　Lan Qingyi also had a bitter smile on her face. "Hey, let them be. They are different from us. I don't expect them to be as well-educated and well-mannered as you and hold a decent wedding... Haha, they are lucky if they don't make trouble."

　　"After A Chong gets married this time, he will go to the skinning hell soon. We can't help with the battle in the underworld. I'm really worried about him." Lan Qingyi frowned slightly.

　　Meng Zhi felt the same way. Although the Magnolia Palace was decorated in red and purple and was full of joy, her mood could not improve when she thought of Bainiao Chong going to the underworld to fight a war.

　　"Don't worry, you two. In the underworld, A Chong has 400,000 ghost soldiers and so many powerful ghost generals. When he goes to the underworld to fight, he will conquer cities one by one. There is not much risk. He will become stronger by fighting continuously. This is the path he has chosen. You must support him." Hua Qianyi suddenly appeared from the void with a faint smile on her face. The effect of a fairy peach is indeed huge. At this moment, her demonic power has obviously improved a lot.

　　Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi exchanged greetings. Meng Zhi smiled and said, "Grandma Qianyi, what brings you here?"

　　"Of course it's the evil wind. You two girls, don't you welcome an old witch like me?" Hua Qianyi said with a smile.

　　Lan Qingyi smiled and said, "How dare we? But, did Grandma Qianyi see what happened just now? Hua Manyue and Nancy took Ah Chong away early in the morning..."

　　An awkward smile appeared on Hua Qianyi's face. "I am guilty of not disciplining them properly... But the flower fairies of our flower fairy tribe don't have any special requirements for weddings. It's up to them to get married however they want. I don't care anyway."

　　Meng Zhi secretly thought in her heart: "This is clearly pampering."

　　Lan Qingyi secretly thought in her heart: "This is clearly spoiling."

　　Regardless of what others said or what anyone thought, Nancy and Hua Manyue finally worked together to drag Bai Niao Chong into the new house. This new house had bright red quilts, bright red blankets, and even the floor was covered with bright red carpets. The whole house was red, so bright and so tempting.

　　After entering the house, Nancy dragged Bai Niao Chong to the bed, while Hua Manyue turned around and closed the door.

　　Seeing this scene, Bai Niao Chong was surprised and asked: "You two...are you going to spend your wedding night with me now?"

　　"You're right. We're not spending the bridal chamber with you now, so why did we bring you to this bridal chamber?" Nancy chuckled.

　　Hua Manyue also smiled and walked slowly, standing side by side with Nancy in front of Bai Niao Chong. Looking at their posture and fierce looks, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had an illusion that his position and the two big-breasted brides were reversed, that is, they were the grooms and he was the bride. On the wedding night, isn't it always the groom who takes the initiative? How could they be like them, taking the initiative from beginning to end?

　　"Do you want to take off your clothes yourself or let us do it?" Nancy said with a sly smile.

　　Bainiao Chong, "..." A bean-sized bead of sweat had already appeared on his forehead. He felt that the people standing in front of him were not the bride, but two female hooligans.

　　"Hehe... I think we should do it. Look at him, he's so stupid that he doesn't even know how to take off his clothes. I really doubt whether the moans of Meng Zhi that we overheard last time were real." Hua Manyue said.

　　"You...actually eavesdropped?" Bainiao Chong was overwhelmed. He and Meng Zhi were doing that kind of thing, and these two guys were hiding in the dark and eavesdropping. What kind of thing was this?

　　"I don't want to talk to you about these unimportant things. Let us strip for you." Nancy called out and immediately summoned Hua Manyue. The two women moved swiftly and in no time, they stripped Bai Niao naked.

　　Bai Niao Chong put his hands between his legs, looking very embarrassed. However, his appearance was three-tenths true and seven-tenths false. He was playing the pig to eat the tiger, and now he allowed the two big-breasted and brainless guys to be arrogant. Wait, he would let them see how powerful he was. The pervert's mind method had been prepared for them a long time ago.

　　Nancy and Hua Manyue also took off their bridal attire. The two big-breasted brides took off their clothes faster than each other, and in the blink of an eye, they were like a hundred birds rushing. They didn't feel shy, nor did they look reserved. But the aura they exuded was like two female leopards running in the wilderness, exuding wildness and strength. Compared with Mengzhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue are definitely different women. If Mengzhi were like this, she would be like a shy flower, lovable. But Nancy and Hua Manyue are like two thorny roses or carnivorous plants. It is difficult to conquer them, but it can arouse men's ambition to conquer them.

　　Two wild and powerful brides stood side by side in front of him, without any shyness or covering up, letting the most beautiful parts of their bodies be exposed in front of Bai Niao Chong. It was still the same feeling, Nancy's breasts were slightly bigger, but Hua Manyue's hips were more upturned and fuller. The two brides had their own highlights and strengths.

　　"You... stop being like this..." Bainiao Chong tried to pretend again.

　　"I'm the older sister, I'll give in to you, sister, you go first." Nancy said generously.

　　"You are the older sister, so you should go first, right?" Hua Manyue actually became humble.

　　"simply……"

　　"Let's go together!"

　　Bai Niao Chong was originally still depressed, but at this critical moment, the two sisters actually showed modesty and courtesy, which made him angry but had no place to vent. In the end, the two sisters only apologized and agreed, and suddenly pounced on him.

　　Three people sleeping on a big bed, in fact, it is not sleeping, but fooling around. Three hot bodies entangled with each other, and it was unclear who entered whom and who entangled whom. In short, it was a very chaotic scene. At the beginning, Nancy and Hua Manyue were quite brave, but not long after, they could only gasp for mercy under Bai Niao Chong...

　　There was a chaotic and intense scene in the bridal chamber, but there was an awkward scene throughout the Magnolia Palace.

　　It was supposed to be a lively wedding, but the bride and groom were missing. It wasn't that the bride and groom were missing, but that they entered the bridal chamber in advance, and all the red tape was gone.

　　"Let's... have a drink!" Weijian roared.

　　A large group of bandits who were eagerly waiting to drink the wedding wine, as well as prisoners from the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison, started to eat. They didn't care whether there was a wedding or not, but they had to eat the sumptuous wedding banquet.

　　This is a unique wedding, just because the brides are Hua Manyue and Nancy.

　　Chapter 425: Meeting the God of Death

　　A few days of newlywed life made Bai Niao Chong a little lost. On the surface, he only had three wives, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue, but many people actually knew that Lan Qingyi was also his woman. Among the four women, Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were a combination of beauty and talent, while Nancy and Hua Manyue were a combination of sexiness and wildness.

　　Bainiao Chong had had bad thoughts more than once, wanting to put Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue on a big bed and sleep with four wives at once, but he never got what he wanted. The reason is here. Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi are a combination of a master and a Taoist priest. One of them is dignified and beautiful, and her speech and behavior are all like a master. The other is beautiful and talented, and her speech and behavior are full of wisdom and spirituality. The combination of Nancy and Hua Manyue is a dark combination. One is a half-ghost and the other is a flower demon. One of them is bold and unrestrained, doing whatever she wants without restraint. The other is full of wildness and difficult to tame. Therefore, these two combinations are simply different camps of light and darkness. How can he get the four of them on the same bed?

　　The four wives, the camps of light, rain and darkness, seemed incompatible, but they were actually very harmonious, because in the past the women had lived and explored together, and now that they were a family, the relationship was even stronger. Therefore, although Bainiao Chong could not get the four of them to sleep on the same bed, there was a tacit understanding between the four women, that is, on odd days, Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi accompanied Bainiao Chong overnight, while on even days, Nancy and Hua Manyue accompanied Bainiao Chong overnight. As for the daytime, they each did their own things. When they were with Bainiao Chong, the four women were together, talking and laughing, and there was a very harmonious atmosphere.

　　After marrying off her precious granddaughter, Hua Qianyi fulfilled her wish. She stayed in Yulan City for three days before leaving and returning to the underground garden. She had something very important to do, which was to open up a cave in the heaven. However, even with the help of the fairy peach, this kind of thing was not absolutely certain.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to tell his four wives the secret of the Three Realms Development Seal, but he thought it was inappropriate. Hua Manyue was a big mouth. If Hua Qianyi knew, she would definitely pester him to use the Three Realms Development Seal to help her open a cave in the heaven. He was still young and was no match for the Death God Fan Yi. He also had no strength to keep the Three Realms Development Seal under the competition of various forces, so he chose to conceal it.

　　He couldn't tell Hua Manyue, so he didn't tell Mengzhi and Lan Qingyi. Dealing with family relationships is not the same as dealing with relationships between brothers and friends. To give a simple example, if he kissed Mengzhi on the cheek but didn't kiss Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Hua Manyue in the same situation, then things would be serious. Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Hua Manyue would be jealous and upset. So, if he told Mengzhi and Lan Qingyi this secret but didn't tell Nancy and Hua Manyue, they would have conflicts if they knew.

　　However, this concealment was well-intentioned, out of consideration for the safety of his own camp. Bai Niao Chong felt that as long as his strength reached a level sufficient to protect himself, he would generously help Hua Qianyi open up a cave in the heaven. If Meng Zhi reached the level of a celestial being, he would also use the Three Realms Opening Seal to help her open up a cave. If this was his consideration, why tell them now?

　　On the other hand, more than 2,000 prisoners who came to Yulan City were also settled. More than 2,000 prisoners repaired houses, cultivated fields, cleaned up ruins, and worked hard for their future lives. It was hard and tiring, but it wouldn't be long before they would be rewarded.

　　Queen Se Ze took on the role of commander. After all, Bainiao Chong was helping her rebuild the Se Ze Kingdom, and she had to do these trivial matters personally. If Bainiao Chong had to command all these matters personally, it would be impossible.

　　Everything is going according to plan, with no deviations and no unusual circumstances.

　　Ten days passed in a flash. Although Bainiao Chong was reluctant to leave his four wives, he had no choice but to say goodbye to them and embark on the journey to the skinning hell.

　　This time, the one who came to greet Bai Niao Chong was still the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming. This time, Ma Wuming's route was also the ghost town of King Chunzang. Last time, King Chunzang blocked the way with bad intentions, sent out ghost soldiers, and used means to test Bai Niao Chong's strength. But this time, she no longer had any hostile moves, and she was respectful when she saw Bai Niao Chong.

　　King Chunzang knew very well that although she was a ghost king of the final realm and Bainiao Chong was only a ghost king of the middle realm, Bainiao Chong was stronger than her in terms of the number of ghost soldiers and their own strength!

　　A King of Prison who is stronger than himself in all aspects and is valued by the God of Death Fan Yi, and has a higher status. If King Chunzang is not crazy, he will not show hostility to Bai Niao Chong again. What's more, Bai Niao Chong came to the Skinning Hell this time and brought a very special helper, that is, his good son, Xiao Sesheng.

　　Bai Niao Chong had planned this early. This time, in the underworld, he would use Xiao Sesheng to recapture the indigenous ghost tribes. As he became stronger, his military power would also grow. In this way, even if he fell out with the God of Death Fan Yi one day, he would not be afraid of Fan Yi's huge number of hell ghost soldiers.

　　Passing by the ghost town of King Chunzang, Bai Niao Chong did not put on the airs of the King of Hell, and humbly chatted with King Chunzang for a few words, and then entered the passage of Bipi Hell with the horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming under the envious eyes of King Chunzang. Bai Niao Chong knew what King Chunzang was referring to with his envious eyes at the end, it was his good son Xiao Sesheng.

　　Even the God of Death Fan Yi does not have a Ghost Saint helper, this is enough to make all the Ghost Kings envious.

　　Arriving at the Skinning Hell, Bainiao Chong met Fan Yi in the Temple of Death.

　　Death God Fan Yi did not change at all, still looking like a slightly thin old man. But his aura and killing intent were extremely powerful, even Bai Niao Chong was deeply affected by him, and under his pressure, he had to kneel on one knee and perform the ceremony of meeting the ghost master.

　　Death God Fan Yi laughed and said, "Bainiao Chong, you are finally here. I was just looking at the Book of Life and Death, and I found that your Ghost King Star is shining brightly. I guess you have made a great improvement again."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Master Fan, I have entered the middle realm of the Ghost King." He had no intention of hiding anything. Even the Spring Burial King could see how far his cultivation had reached, so how could Death God Fan Yi not see it? It would be extremely stupid to hide this from Death God Fan Yi.

　　"I know you have three wives. If I were not used to such lively occasions, I would have come to your wedding a long time ago. You don't blame me in your heart, do you?" Death Fan Yi said lightly.

　　"No." Bai Niao Chong said, "Anyone who always does great things naturally disdains love affairs."

　　"Very good, are you ready?" Death Fan Yi said straight to the point.

　　"I'm ready. I'll conquer wherever Master Fan wants me to." Bainiao Chong said.

　　“Hahaha…” Death God Fan Yi laughed loudly, “The underworld is vast and boundless. Several famous Hades in history have not been able to conquer it all, so naturally we have no way to do it either. But the forces that hindered me from ascending the throne of Hades have been eliminated one by one. Establishing absolute royal power in the underworld is a science, and you will slowly understand it in the future. Right now, your first target is Long Xiaotian, the emperor of the Taiming Dynasty.”

　　This name suddenly entered his ears, and Bai Niao Chong was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said: "Master Fan, aren't you going to conquer the underworld? How come you are the emperor of the Taiming Dynasty?"

　　Death God Fan Yi smiled and said, "Do you think the emperor of Taiming Dynasty is an ordinary person? He is the emperor of Taiming Dynasty on the surface, but his real identity is a Death God of the Initial Realm. However, he has not yet opened up a hell in the underworld, and now there are only five ghost cities. However, although he has no hell, he has controlled several ghost kings by virtue of his status as the king in the world of the living. Some of those ghost kings are high officials in the court, and some are local officials. Their strength should not be underestimated. I have formulated a plan for you to conquer them one by one."

　　"Master Fan, what I know is that... the Emperor Long Xiaotian of the Taiming Dynasty is a powerful celestial warrior. It is said that he was already a Heavenly Saint before Yuan Batian became a Heavenly Saint. How could he be a God of Death?" Bainiao Chong never expected that the Emperor Long Xiaotian of the Taiming Dynasty would be a God of Death.

　　Death God Fan Yi said: "That was just a stand-in for him. The reason why Taiming Dynasty was able to overthrow the Tang Dynasty was because of Long Xiaotian's ghost soldiers. However, all those who knew this secret were eliminated by him. Several emperors in the early days of Taiming Dynasty were also his puppets. He is also five hundred years old."

　　Although Bai Niao Chong still had many questions in his mind, he kept his mouth shut at this time. If he asked again, the God of Death Fan Yi would be disgusted and would not tell him what he wanted to know, so why bother asking? At the same time, he also understood some past events in his heart, that is, the ghost refiner Gui Hu, who he had controlled for a period of time, had a ghost refiner family behind him. He also knew that Gui Hu's mother was a ghost king, and now it seemed that it was consistent with what the God of Death Fan Yi said. The Kyoto Gui family was most likely a ghost king family under Long Xiaotian's command.

　　After figuring out all these points, Bai Niao Chong sneered in his heart and secretly said, "Qingyi Taoism and Nanhai Cishui Sect claim to be upright and kill ghost cultivators all over the world, but they dare not provoke Long Xiaotian. Presumably, Long Xiaotian gave these two forces the territory to develop believers, so these two forces acquiesced to Long Xiaotian's existence, right? This is all false justice!"

　　"Bainiao Chong, can you deal with Long Xiaotian? And those ghost kings under him." The God of Death Fan Yi looked at Bainiao Chong and said lightly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Please ask Master Fan to point out the locations of the ghost cities of the ghost kings under Long Xiaotian in the Book of Life and Death. I will first take down his city in the underworld, and then return to the world of the living, chop off Long Xiaotian's head and come to see you."

　　Death God Fan Yi laughed, "I have already prepared for you."

　　Chapter 426: Destroying the Ghost City

　　Not only Bai Niao Chong, but also the four ghost kings under the seat of the death god Fan Yi, such as Chunzang Wang, have their own missions of conquest, covering a wide range of all directions. Bai Niao Chong's opponent is the strongest at this stage, and can be regarded as a core target.

　　When ghost refiners fight ghost refiners, they compete with each other in terms of strength in the world of the living and the world of the dead. In the world of the living, they fight ghosts to refine their strength, fight with magic, and fight with ghost family magic weapons, while in the world of the dead, they fight with ghost soldiers. No matter which aspect, except for the god of death who owns hell, no ghost king is his opponent!

　　The preparations that Death God Fan Yi mentioned were somewhat unexpected to Bai Niao Chong. It was a map of the underworld. On that map, Bai Niao Chong could not only see his Taiyin Ghost City, but also the five places he needed to attack. That was the Dragon Ghost City of Long Xiaotian of the Taiming Dynasty, and the ghost cities of the four ghost kings under his seat.

　　Although Long Xiaotian is also a god of death, he cannot create a hell in the underworld to hide and practice, so his ghost training power will always remain at the initial stage of the god of death. His Dragon Ghost City, plus the four ghost cities of the four ghost kings, it is not difficult for Bai Niao Chong to eliminate them one by one.

　　"You deal with Long Xiaotian and the four ghost kings under him in the underworld and wipe out their territory. I will personally deal with his substitute in the world of the living." This was the last sentence that the God of Death Fan Yi said to him before Bai Niao Chong rushed forward.

　　The underworld and the world of the living are in trouble at the same time. The ambition of the God of Death Fan Yi is obvious. He wants to control the entire Taiming Dynasty!

　　The Taiming Dynasty is the largest and most powerful dynasty in the world of the living. Once it is controlled by the God of Death Fan Yi, he will have another base besides the Skinning Hell, and he will be closer to the throne of Hades.

　　"Hmph! You rescued me twice and gave me 100,000 ghost soldiers from hell who I cannot truly control, but you want me to work for you and conquer the underworld. Fan Yi, Fan Yi, you can control the four ghost kings under your seat, but you cannot truly control me. One day, I will completely break free from your control. At that time, if you try to stop me, I will kill you!" They are all characters from the dark world, and they all have murderous tendencies. If Bainiao Chong becomes strong enough, and the god of death Fan Yi still wants to control him like he does now, then I'm sorry, and the only thing he can do is kill him!

　　But now, Bainiao Chong has to work for the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　Since you are still fledgling, you need to keep fighting and getting stronger!

　　The wind was howling and the darkness was endless. Two Ghost Clan troop transport ships were speeding along the wind, as fast as a black ray of light. This time, Bai Niao Chong had all the troops in the country. One Ghost Clan troop transport ship could only hold 200,000 ghost soldiers, which was naturally not enough. Death God Fan Yi gave Bai Niao Chong another Ghost Clan troop transport ship.

　　Two Ghost family troop transport ships, 400,000 ghost soldiers, as well as ghost food and some other war supplies, can be said to be as heavy as a mountain. But the strange thing is that the weight of 200,000 ghost soldiers plus ghost food and other supplies are pressing on the Ghost family troop transport ships, but the Ghost family troop transport ships seem to have no reaction, not sinking at all, and the speed does not decrease at all.

　　Each of the Gui Clan's troop transport ships had two flags flying, the flag of the corpse hanger of the Death God Fan Yi, and the flag of the black lightning of Bainiao Chong. Bainiao Chong stood on the bow deck of the first Gui Clan's troop transport ship, looking around with his soul-catching eyes, listening to the surroundings with his thousand ears, and paying attention to the boundless dark world.

　　Little Sesheng seemed very excited, jumping and shouting. Sometimes when he was particularly excited, he would wave his hands and create a blue lightning. His hands were still very tender and had no power at all, but the lightning he created made all the ghost soldiers and generals shudder. The blue lightning was something they were particularly afraid of.

　　Not only the Little Se Saint, but also the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine also rushed out with the birds. These two new monsters are good at attacking cities and conquering territories. No matter how thick the wall is, if a vine hits it, it will definitely collapse.

　　There are more than 400 ghost beast soldiers, each of them has their own strengths, whether it is fighting or attacking the city, they are all very powerful. Bainiao Chong will naturally not forget this team in his hands when he attacks Long Xiaotian's camp this time.

　　Back then, it only took one stick of incense to return to the Taiyin Ghost City from the Skinning Hell. This time, it took only a little more than one stick of incense to reach the first ghost city to be attacked. As long as the first ghost city is captured, the ghost soldiers will have a place to stay and will not have to return to Taiyin City. And Bainiao Chong can also move in the world of the living, moving towards the capital of the Taiming Dynasty, shortening the time for the next expedition.

　　In the darkness, he could vaguely see a city, but it was very blurry and he couldn't see the details. Bai Niao Chong took out the map given by Death God Fan Yi and compared it to confirm. The city in front was the first city he was going to attack. The ghost city marked on the map should be called Zangtian Ghost City.

　　Most of the ghost villages and ghost towns in the underworld are of this style, and the names are mostly based on darkness. This is an atmosphere, a dark atmosphere. If a ghost town called "Sunshine City" or "Love City" appears in the underworld, it may make a lurking god of death unhappy, and he will kill you with a finger.

　　Before the Gui family's troop transport ship flew to the ghost town, Bai Niao Chong's Thousand Ears Technique had already heard the sound of the horn. Obviously, the ghost soldiers in the ghost town had discovered his invasion.

　　"All ghost soldiers and generals, listen up and prepare to attack the city!" Bainiao Chong roared and gave the order.

　　Four hundred thousand soldiers responded with roaring voices, which were more powerful than the huge waves of the sea.

　　In just a short period of time, two Gui family troop transport ships had already flown close to the ghost city. Bai Niao Chong suddenly saw clearly that there was a "Gui" flag hanging on the city gate tower. He was moved and secretly said: "Could it be that the ghost king of this Mietian Ghost City is Gui Hu's mother? If so, maybe I will meet Gui Hu again."

　　Gui Hu is also a half-enemy, half-friend character. Bai Niao Chong knew that there was a huge family of ghost refiners behind Gui Hu, so it was no wonder that Gui Hu always had some powerful ghost family magic tools. At that time, Bai Niao Chong was very envious, but now, the ghost family magic tools and treasures he has are not even owned by the God of Death Fan Yi, so they are no longer rare.

　　If I meet Gui Hu here, it will be a very embarrassing situation.

　　"Meeting is meeting. I once used Hei Fu to control Gui Hu, but that was because he wanted to kill me first, and I don't owe him anything. In the end, I let Hei Fu go and reunited them. Instead, he owes me something. If I meet him on the battlefield, I will persuade him to surrender first. If he doesn't surrender, then I won't be polite. I will just kill him if I deserve to." Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart.

　　The two Ghost Family troop transport ships stopped at a height parallel to the city tower, and then slowly landed. Ghost soldiers are just like ordinary soldiers in the underworld. If they fall from a very high place, there will be casualties. Falling to death in the underworld is different from falling to death in the world of the living. Their ghosts will perish. The same is true for fighting in the underworld. Once you die in battle, your ghost will perish, and nothing will be left. Therefore, although the Ghost Family troop transport ships can fly directly into the ghost city, they are imprisoned, which is very unwise. In addition, they cannot jump down from a high place and occupy the city wall. And Bainiao Chong will not rashly dock the two Ghost Family troop transport ships on the city wall. Although the Ghost Family troop transport ships are the Ghost Family's magic weapons, they are only used to transport soldiers and food, and have no ability to attack. It is not worth the loss to put them under the enemy's armed attack.

　　To attack a city, one must start from the city walls and gradually destroy the enemy's combat effectiveness.

　　As soon as the two Ghost Family troop transport ships landed and the Ghost soldiers and generals had not had time to disembark, an old woman with gray hair and beard appeared on the city wall. She shouted loudly: "What kind of troops are coming down here? What are they going to do? Your Ghost King, come out and speak!"

　　Bainiao Chong shouted, "I am Bainiao Chong, the King of Hell under the command of the Death God Fan Yi of the Skinning Hell. I am following the orders of the Death God Fan Yi to conquer you. If you surrender and become a ghost slave, you will be spared from death. Otherwise, I will flatten this Heaven-Destroying Ghost City!"

　　"Bainiao Chong?" The old woman's expression changed. "Are you Bainiao Chong?"

　　"Do you know me?" Bai Niao Chong asked, "Who are you?"

　　"Yan Beiliu, the Devil King of Destruction!" the old woman said angrily, "I heard my Tiger talk about you. Humph, when I heard that you actually used despicable means to control my Tiger, I wanted to kill you. However, you can kill the Thunder Army and Yuan Batian, but it means nothing to me. If you start a war, you will die. It's not too late to leave now, get out of my territory!"

　　Ghost King Yan Beiliu, Gui Hu's mother, Bai Niao Chong confirmed her identity, which was consistent with his previous guesses. However, facing Yan Beiliu's threats, he was not moved at all. He was a sudden attack, with 400,000 troops, more than 400 ghost beast soldiers and siege experts such as Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng. In his eyes, this Destroying Heaven Ghost City was like a piece of cake. How could he retreat just because of Yan Beiliu's threats?

　　"Do you know that I'm the Ghost King under the command of Emperor Long Xiaotian of the Taiming Dynasty? You bastard, His Majesty has not even cared about your crime of annihilating the Jinglei Army, and you still dare to attack us?" Seeing that Bainiao Chong had no reaction at all, Yan Beiliu then brought up her backer.

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "He didn't come to conquer me because he doesn't have the strength to fight against the God of Death Fan Yi. Even the reinforcements from the Heaven Realm brought by Qingyi Taoism and Nanhai Cishui Sect returned empty-handed. Who do you think you are? In a word, surrender or fight!"

　　"Damn it, shoot!" Yan Beiliu gave the order.

　　Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh! The archers on the city wall immediately drew their bows and fired arrows. For a moment, sharp arrows flew over like raindrops. The front row of ghost soldiers on the two ghost transport ships raised their shields one after another, forming a shield wall. The arrows hit the iron shields, making a clanging sound.

　　The ghost soldiers in the front row blocked the arrows, while the ghost soldiers in the back lowered their hatches to use as a path for the charge.

　　The Ghost Face Twister Vine and the Love Flower Vine jumped off the deck at the same time, and in a moment they transformed into huge demon plants as tall as mountains. The arrows shot at them, just like mosquitoes using their sharp beaks to stab elephants, and had no effect at all.

　　Bainiao Chong waved his hand fiercely, and two ships of ghost soldiers rushed down from the cabins like black waves.

　　The general offensive has begun.

　　Chapter 427: Gui Family Ghost King

　　A wave of arrows rained down, and although Yan Beiliu's ghost soldiers caused some casualties to Bai Niao Chong, such casualties were almost negligible. On the contrary, the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine touched the ground with their feet, turning into huge vines as big as a mountain, and each swung thousands of vines as thick as buckets to smash the city wall, but in an instant, they broke down several parts of the city wall, and even a large number of ghost soldiers on the city wall were killed or injured.

　　Led by Tie Xuanbing, 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers rushed towards the gaps. The fierce ghost Yin Gang led 300,000 ordinary ghost soldiers and also rushed towards the gaps. However, these two groups of ghost soldiers were not the first to rush into the Heaven-Destroying Ghost City. The hatch was lowered, and the more than 400 ghost beast soldiers led by Bai Niao Chong rushed to the front.

　　The beasts of the ghost family were extremely violent, charging forward with all four hooves, and even the ground was shaking. Their roars were shocking. Their murderous aura was overwhelming. With such a formation, let alone fighting them, even standing in front of them required great courage!

　　Little Sesheng couldn't hold back his excitement, and jumped down from Bai Niao Chong's side, joining the expedition against the Destroying Heaven Ghost City. This was his first time fighting in the underworld. Although he was a child, he was a ghost saint with half the strength of his previous life. Even Yan Beiliu didn't dare to underestimate him, let alone those ghost soldiers and ghost generals?

　　At the beginning of the battle, Bai Niao Chong had an absolute upper hand, because no matter the strength or number of ghost soldiers, Bai Niao Chong was much stronger, while Yan Beiliu was much weaker. In terms of strength, they were no match. In terms of numbers, they were far behind. Yan Beiliu's Mie Tian Ghost City had at most 200,000 ghost soldiers. Both aspects were at a disadvantage, and the city wall had been smashed open, unable to stop the charge of Bai Niao Chong's army, and Mie Tian Ghost City was doomed to fall.

　　The wings of bones condensed on the shoulder blades, and the armor of ghosts under the flower armor, Bai Niao Chong's defense was simply abnormal. Especially the armor of ghosts, it was like Bai Niao Chong's second skin. If he didn't use the seal of armor removal and didn't recite the armor removal spell, even if he was naked, it would be difficult for others to find that it was a leather armor. Under such protection, Bai Niao Chong suddenly flew up from the deck and pounced on Yan Beiliu.

　　Soldiers fight against soldiers, generals kill each other, and as the ghost king, he will naturally seek out the enemy ghost king to fight.

　　Before taking action, Bai Niao Chong used his soul-stealing eyes to investigate Yan Beiliu. Yan Beiliu and he were both ghost kings of the same level, that is, middle-level ghost kings. Yan Beiliu was from a ghost refiner family, and he had the support of the emperor Long Xiaotian. He definitely had a lot of ghost family magic weapons in his hands, and they were definitely not ordinary stuff. But he had the armor of the ghost of the underworld on him, so he was not worried at all. When he made a move, he used the most powerful dark spear among the ghost fists.

　　It turned into a spear and whistled away. The surrounding dark energy gathered like a tide, strengthening the spear. The ghost refining power was raised to the middle level of the ghost king realm, and the dark spear of the ghost fist doubled than before! It used to be a three-meter spear, but now it is a six-meter spear!

　　"Arrogant! Do you think I don't have a way to deal with you?" Yan Beiliu suddenly flew backwards. She had no wings, but she was wearing a pair of iron boots that were emitting black air. Obviously, they were a set of Gui family magic boots that allowed her to fly. Flying backwards to avoid the sharp edge of the Hundred Birds Rush, she suddenly threw out a venomous snake that was completely green.

　　The venomous snake was as thick as a chopstick head, one foot long, with a flat head and blood-red eyes. What was even more bizarre was that the green venomous snake had a pair of small wings like moths on its back. Although the wings of the venomous snake were small, it flew very fast. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the Dark Spear of Bai Niao Chong.

　　With a loud clattering sound, Bai Niao Chong's Dark Spear collapsed. Although the venomous snake was small, it had unimaginable strength. Not only did it block Bai Niao Chong's Dark Spear, but it also used its scales to break the spear. In an instant, Bai Niao Chong discovered that each of the venomous snake's scales was like an extremely sharp blade. Once it touched his Dark Spear, it immediately trembled and cut, breaking his Dark Spear in the blink of an eye!

　　"This is my Hades Moth Snake, you are no match for it. Now order your ghost soldiers to cease fire and get out of my ghost town, otherwise I will kill you!" Yan Beiliu finally regained some confidence.

　　Bai Niao Chong tapped his sleeves lightly, and a fat insect flapped its wings and flew out of his sleeves. He reached out and grabbed the Ghost King's shield, and the Corpse King's Scepter also appeared in his hand.

　　“That’s…” Yan Beiliu’s face turned pale, “The Immortal Boter!”

　　"It's good that you know. I want to see which is stronger, your Hades Moth Snake or my Immortal Moth!" Bainiao Chong stretched out his finger and flicked the Corpse King's scepter. Thousands of Immortal Moths suddenly flew out from the Corpse King's scepter and lined up in front of him under the command of the Immortal Moths.

　　The real secret of the immortal borer is that they are dead. Only dead things can be called immortal. It is because of this characteristic that Bai Niao Chong can store the immortal borer in the Corpse King Scepter and hide it in the Ghost King Shield. Otherwise, the Corpse King Scepter cannot even provide the air needed for survival. How can tens of thousands of immortal borers survive in it? By the same token, the storage space of the Ghost King Shield does not have the conditions for survival. They cannot survive if they hide in it.

　　And since it is a dead thing, the immortal borer can enter and exit the underworld and fight for the Hundred Birds!

　　"Wow!" The queen of the immortal borer suddenly roared strangely and took the lead to pounce on the moth snake. As soon as the queen moved, the tens of thousands of people behind her had no reason not to charge forward and also launched an attack at the same time, flying towards the moth snake in an overwhelming manner.

　　The Dark Moth Snake has snake scales that are sharper than blades, but except for the Undead Moth, the Undead Moth's people are smaller than rice grains, so it can't reach its target even if it wants to cut them. Moreover, even the Heavenly Venerable Realm Heavenly Warrior can't shatter its strong body with its innate power, so how can the Dark Moth Snake cut it just like that?

　　On the contrary, when the moth snake opened its scales, there would inevitably be gaps between the scales, and the tiny immortal borer would pounce in through the gaps between the scales and bite the snake body without scale armor protection. In a moment, the mighty moth snake was subdued and dying. The immortal borer queen then launched a fatal attack, biting the tongue and biting it off alive!

　　Everything has its own counter. The Dark Moth Charge was strong enough to break the Dark Spear of the Hundred Bird Charge, but it was so vulnerable in front of the Undead Moth Swarm. When it fell to the ground, it had turned into a pile of fine powder, and when it was blown away by the cold wind, nothing was left.

　　The battles between ghost soldiers and ghost beasts were the same. They were just ghosts fighting each other, so there was no blood or flesh flying everywhere. With one strike of the sword, the ghost soldiers who were hit by the sword turned into black smoke and disappeared without a trace. Therefore, even if 10,000 ghost soldiers were killed, not a single drop of blood would be seen flowing on the ground in this Tianmie City.

　　The only two people who could bleed could only be Bainiao Chong and Yan Beiliu, two ghost kings of the same level.

　　As the Dark Moth Snake died, Yan Beiliu's back had already turned cold. She still had a few powerful Ghost Family magic weapons on her, but at this time she had lost her confidence. Even if she used all of them, she had no confidence in defeating the Hundred Birds. On the other hand, as she lost her fighting spirit, her ghost soldiers and ghost generals fell one by one, and they had no ability to stop the attack of the 400,000 troops of the Hundred Birds. She suddenly realized that this time, she had reached the end.

　　Yan Beiliu now has only two choices, either to die here and live and die with Mie Tiancheng. Or to leave the underworld and escape to the world of the living. The second choice seems to be a way to survive, but a ghost refiner starts from a ghost field, then runs a ghost village and a ghost city. Which ghost field is not built by the ghost refiner himself, and which brick does not contain the sweat of the ghost refiner? To suddenly give up the ghost city that he has worked so hard to develop, for a ghost king, it would actually be more painful than killing her!

　　"I can see from your eyes that you are planning to sacrifice your life for the city." Bainiao Chong said coldly without any mercy.

　　“Stop talking nonsense. If you want to kill me, I will make you pay a heavy price! Besides, the emperor of Taiming Dynasty will not let you go!” Yan Beiliu had a magical blade in his hand. As soon as it was unsheathed, a biting chill suddenly swept over him.

　　Bainiao Chong pulled out two magical blades, one was the Tooth Ghost Blade, and the other was the Ghost Burial Knife.

　　As soon as the two swords were unsheathed, Bai Niao Chong immediately pounced on Yan Beiliu. He had to kill Yan Beiliu within the time limit of staying in the underworld, otherwise, if he was suddenly sent out of the underworld, Yan Beiliu would have the opportunity to cause great damage to his ghost army.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge!" A panicked and anxious voice suddenly came from the city.

　　Bai Niao Chong was familiar with this voice, it was Gui Hu's voice. Just before this voice came, he also felt a strange energy fluctuation in the Ghost King Palace. Obviously, there was also a ghost family transmission array in the ghost city of Yan Beiliu, similar to the dead iron ghost gate of the Queen of Color, or the demon magic channel of the flower demon clan. Otherwise, in the boundless underworld, even if it was mother and son, Gui Hu would not be able to find the ghost city of his mother Yan Beiliu.

　　Bainiao Chong's double swords almost swung out, but fortunately when he heard Gui Hu's voice, he retracted the swords in time.

　　A figure flew over from the Ghost King Palace and stood between Yan Beiliu and Bai Niao Chong. This person was Gui Hu, whom Bai Niao Chong had subdued and controlled for a period of time in Linhei City. At that time, Bai Niao Chong was afraid of the power of the Ghost Refiner family behind Gui Hu and could not afford to provoke him, but now, he has gained an absolute advantage. As long as he wants, he can destroy Yan Beiliu, who made him wary and afraid!

　　The scene suddenly became weird again.

　　Chapter 428: Subduing the Ghost King

　　The fighting on the ground continued. The 400,000 troops of Bai Niao Chong were unstoppable, killing Yan Beiliu's ghost soldiers. Her ghost soldiers were no match for Bai Niao Chong's strong ghost soldiers, let alone the stronger hell ghost soldiers. Her ghost generals were no match for the ghost of the Eight War Ghosts, the fierce ghost Yin Gang and Tie Xuanbing, not to mention that there was a little color saint who specialized in killing her ghost generals.

　　In fact, even if Bai Niao Chong used up the time he could stay in the underworld and left the battlefield, when he came back, this Destroying Heaven Ghost City would definitely be occupied. Yan Beiliu, the ghost king, could not save the defeat at all.

　　However, the battle between the two ghost kings stopped because of the appearance of Gui Hu.

　　"Gui Hu!" Bai Niao Chong looked at Gui Hu coldly, "If you leave now, I won't kill you. If you want to stop me, that's up to you. You and your son will be buried here today."

　　"Bainiao Chong, I will not leave, nor will I fight you with my mother..." Gui Hu said, "I came here to persuade my mother to surrender to you."

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned for a moment, without saying a word, and looked at Yan Beiliu's reaction.

　　Yan Beiliu's reaction was very surprising, even a little angry. She angrily said, "Tiger, have you forgotten what your mother taught you? Are we ghost refiners the kind of people who are afraid of death?"

　　"Mother, do you want to see our Gui family perish? Is it just for your integrity? We have gained a lot of wealth and treasures by working for Long Xiaotian, but haven't we also done a lot of things? We ghost refiners are not afraid of death, but we cannot be blindly loyal. Bainiao Chong is not an ordinary ghost refiner. I have told you about him. If we surrender to him, our Gui family may have a greater opportunity!" Gui Hu seemed to have thought of the words to persuade Yan Beiliu a long time ago, and he said them in one breath, without a single word being disordered and his tone not trembling.

　　Yan Beiliu's expression suddenly became complicated. She knew her situation very well. She could either fight with Bainiao Chong and die here, or surrender. As long as she, the ghost king, died, the Gui family would lose its biggest pillar and would perish. On the other hand, she had indeed heard Gui Hu talk about Bainiao Chong more than once, and knew some things about him. During this period, Bainiao Chong first killed Wan Xiong and the 100,000 Storm Army, and then killed Yuan Batian and the 200,000 Thunder Army. His reputation was already at its peak. She had discussed countermeasures with Long Xiaotian more than once to deal with Bainiao Chong, the rising star, but each time she gave up because of the threat of the Death God of the Skinning Hell. Now, the Death God of the Skinning Hell is coming to kill him. Long Xiaotian, the Death God without hell, cannot resist, and the ending is already doomed.

　　"Yan Beiliu, make your decision quickly!" Bai Niao Chong said sternly, "Otherwise, all your ghost soldiers and generals will die! Your Mietian City will also be razed to the ground!"

　　Looking at the ghost soldiers falling down and turning into black smoke one by one, and the ghost houses being flattened by two huge demon plants as big as mountains, Yan Beiliu sighed and said, "Okay, Bainiao Chong, stop your ghost soldiers, and I will surrender to you."

　　"All soldiers, cease fire!" Bai Niao shouted angrily in the air. This time, it was not the ghost roar infused with ghost refining power, but the ghost sword sound infused with the original energy of the rootless flower. One sentence, six words, was like six swords, whistling and slashing at a section of the city wall. In an instant, there were six violent vibrations, and six one-foot-wide cracks were left on that section of the city wall!

　　The warring ghosts and generals on both sides stopped fighting at the same time.

　　Yan Beiliu's face was filled with shock. She realized that Bai Niao Chong had always been holding back. If Bai Niao Chong had used this method to kill her, she would probably be dead now.

　　Always keeping a hand in everything, this is Bai Niao Chong's habit of doing things. Indeed, he had hidden the means of Gui Daoyin to no avail, just to suddenly attack Yan Beiliu when she was not prepared and kill her!

　　"Leave the city!" Bainiao Chong gave another order.

　　Four hundred thousand ghost soldiers and ghost generals retreated from the Destroying Heaven Ghost City like a tide. At this time, 50,000 ghost soldiers and ghost generals of the Destroying Heaven Ghost City had been killed, leaving about 150,000. Indeed, if Yan Beiliu hesitated, if the battle continued for some time, there would be no ghost soldiers and ghost generals left in the Destroying Heaven Ghost City.

　　“Bainiao Chong, I surrender, not to the god of death Fan Yi, but to you.” Yan Beiliu said suddenly.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "What do you mean?"

　　Yan Beiliu said, "I know more about Fan Yi, the Death God of the Skinning Hell, than you do. You killed Marukuma and his 100,000 Storm Troops, and then you killed Yuan Batian and his 200,000 Thunder Troops. Such things shocked the entire Taiming Dynasty. There must be voices and plans to deal with you, but do you know why you can live in peace?"

　　Bainiao Chong's heart moved and he thought of something.

　　Yan Beiliu continued, "That was an agreement reached between the God of Death Fan Yi and Long Xiaotian. If we didn't touch you, he wouldn't touch the Taiming Dynasty. But now he has gone back on his word and asked you to lead the army to attack us. Even if I die, I, Yan Beiliu, will never surrender to such a treacherous person."

　　This is what Bai Niao Chong thought of. The Death God Fan Yi reached an agreement with Long Xiaotian, but it was not an agreement reached with the Heavenly Warrior substitute, but an agreement reached with the real Long Xiaotian, that is, the Death God Long Xiaotian. He was caught in the gap between the agreement between the two Death Gods.

　　Since ancient times, the darkest thing is not the ghost refiners killing people and capturing souls, but the struggle for power. In the imperial family, the prince would kill his brother and father in order to inherit the throne. Death God Fan Yi wants to sit on the throne of Hades and conquer the four directions. This is a road to power, and it is even darker! All obstacles blocking the way of Death God Fan Yi will be eliminated by him, so why would he care about an agreement?

　　"What? You don't dare to accept me, the surrendered king?" Yan Beiliu was paying attention to Bainiao Chong's changes. Bainiao Chong's silence made her feel unsure.

　　Bai Niao Chong then spoke up: "Tell me, why did you choose to surrender to me instead of the Death God Fan Yi who is above me?"

　　“Hahaha…” Yan Beiliu laughed loudly, and then said, “Bainiao Chong, I have heard a lot about you, and I also know you. Your luck is unmatched. Although you are now living under the wings of the God of Death Fan Yi, I believe that one day, you will be the one who says no to Fan Yi.”

　　Saying no to Death God Fan Yi is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of Death God Fan Yi. There are only two ways for people standing on the opposite side of Death God Fan Yi, either to kill Death God Fan Yi or to be killed by Death God Fan Yi. Bainiao Chong originally submitted to Death God Fan Yi and became his prison king because he was desperate and under his pressure, not willing to submit. So, sooner or later, one day he will stand on the opposite side. Moreover, Bainiao Chong has kept two secrets from Death God Fan Yi so far. As time goes by, he will have more secrets to keep from Death God Fan Yi, and once they are discovered, it will almost be the time for a breakup.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew all these very well, so his main purpose in conquering the underworld for the Death God Fan Yi was not to catch up with Fan Yi's conquest of cities and territories, but to strengthen himself. But these things were all his plans in his mind, so how could Yan Beiliu see it at a glance?

　　Bainiao Chong was heavy-hearted, because if Yan Beiliu could see clearly, how could the God of Death Fan Yi not see it?

　　"Bainiao Chong, do you still remember the promise you made to me?" Gui Hu suddenly interrupted and said, "You said that as long as you become the god of death, you will borrow the body of Hei Fu to revive her. I have been waiting for that day."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Of course I remember."

　　Yan Beiliu said, "Bainiao Chong, you may seem to be doing well now, but have you ever thought about what he will do to you once you lose your value and become a hidden danger to Death God Fan Yi?"

　　Bai Niao rushed to the ground and took a look. He suddenly lowered his voice and sent a sentence to Yan Beiliu's ear, "You can see through my thoughts and my situation, but don't you see that there are 100,000 hellish ghost soldiers below? Those are the soldiers of the God of Death Fan Yi!"

　　Yan Beiliu had more to say, but when she heard what Bainiao Chong said, she was shocked and stopped talking. She spoke directly to Bainiao Chong in the sky. If those words were heard by the Death God Fan Yi, it would be a very troublesome thing for both Bainiao Chong and her. However, Bainiao Chong's words also made her understand Bainiao Chong's position, and her words touched Bainiao Chong.

　　"In the name of the Lord of the Skinning Hell, I will accept your surrender!" Bai Niao Chong's voice resounded throughout the field, and his white-bone wings waved, and he flew towards Yan Beiliu. During the flight, his hand seals moved, and a ghost slave seal was already formed.

　　Yan Beiliu sighed, knelt on one knee, and let the flying Bainiao Chong slap the Ghost Slave Seal on her body. She didn't have a body from the Three Realms, so she couldn't descend to the underworld in her physical body, so it was only her soul that came to the underworld. The Ghost Slave Seal from Bainiao Chong naturally branded it into her soul. She became Bainiao Chong's ghost slave, but her physical body in the world of the living didn't have a ghost slave mark. Others couldn't know that she had become a ghost slave, let alone the ghost master Bainiao Chong behind her. Even Fan Yi couldn't do this.

　　The human soul is the most complicated thing, just like the vast universe, which cannot be fully grasped or detected. Bainiao Chong left a ghost slave mark on Yan Beiliu's soul, but who can see it?

　　The Ghost Slave Seal is the seal of control of the world of ghost refiners. Bai Niao Chong has successively accepted three ghost slaves, Nancy, Queen of Color, and Ghost King Yan Beiliu. Among them, Nancy has become one of his four wives. Therefore, he is already familiar with the application of the Ghost Slave Seal.

　　In fact, there is also a ghost master above Bai Niao Chong, that is the God of Death Fan Yi. But Fan Yi recruited him instead of forcing him to be a ghost slave, so he did not use the Ghost Slave Seal. There are two reasons for this. One reason is that if the God of Death Fan Yi had directly asked Bai Niao Chong to be a ghost slave, he would not have occupied the camp of the Skinning Hell. The second reason is that the God of Death Fan Yi is confident that he has all-powerful means and is confident that he can control Bai Niao Chong without the Ghost Slave Seal.

　　"Ghost King Yan Beiliu, I pay my respects to the Ghost Lord." Yan Beiliu had Bainiao Chong's ghost slave seal on his body, so his identity was confirmed and his tone became respectful.

　　Bainiao Chong nodded to show that he accepted the gift, and his eyes fell on Gui Hu.

　　"Ghost Lord, my son..." Yan Beiliu thought that Bainiao Chong was going to give Gui Hu another Ghost Slave Seal, and felt a little anxious.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Don't worry, I won't give Guihu the Ghost Slave Seal. He can do whatever he wants, and I won't restrict him in any way."

　　"Thank you, Ghost Lord." Yan Beiliu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Ghost Slave Seal on the body would actually destroy the fate of a ghost cultivator, and would also affect the future prospects. As a mother, she naturally did not want Gui Hu to follow her old path. She wanted her son to become a successful person, and she definitely hoped that Gui Hu would have a good development and a good future.

　　"I..." Gui Hu was silent for a moment, "Although I won't be your ghost slave, I will also help you do things. First, it helps me in the present, and second, I also want to fight for a good future."

　　"Very good. Next, please make some room for me to settle down the ghost soldiers and generals. After I return to the world of the living, I will rush to Kyoto as soon as possible to meet you." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Yan Beiliu and Gui Hu each responded and confirmed the matter.

　　Chapter 429: Travel

　　In the end, Mietian City was unable to make enough space for General Bainiao Chong to settle down his 400,000 troops. He settled 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers on the second Ghost Family Troop Transport Ship, and 100,000 of his own ordinary Ghost Soldiers on the first Ghost Family Troop Transport Ship. The remaining 200,000 were placed in Mietian Ghost City.

　　This arrangement was intentionally to transfer Tie Xuanbing away, so that he would not know too much about the Destroying Heaven Ghost City. In fact, as long as there was wine to drink and abundant ghost food, Tie Xuanbing was too lazy to ask anything. He was now very familiar with the fierce ghost Yin Gang, and they would get together to drink whenever they had nothing to do. In fact, if Tie Xuanbing, the Iron Bone War Ghost, was asked to return to the Death God Fan Yi now, he would not be willing to do so, because in the Skinning Hell, millions of Hell Ghost Soldiers needed food and drink, and it would be difficult to have a full meal in three days, let alone drink and have fun. But under the banner of Bainiao Chong, he could eat as much as he wanted, and he could also drink wine. The treatment of both sides, who was better and who was worse, could be seen at a glance.

　　If a person is used to a good life of eating and drinking, and you ask him to eat steamed bread and wild vegetables, he will not adapt and will reject it. This is true for humans, and it is also true for the ghosts, the indigenous inhabitants of the underworld. Therefore, even if there are some speculations that Bai Niao Chong has some tricks, from Tie Xuanbing's point of view, he would rather turn a blind eye.

　　The city walls that were smashed during the battle were repaired, and hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers worked together. Even the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine joined the team to repair the city walls. The two new ghost demons were as powerful as a thousand. With just one vine, they could move more than a thousand bricks and deliver them to the desired height in an instant. Such abilities were unmatched by ghost soldiers or ghost generals.

　　If Yan Beiliu had not been given a Ghost Slave Seal, Bainiao Chong would never have left the Ghost Soldiers in the Destroying Heaven Ghost City, as that would have been too risky. But with just one Ghost Slave Seal, he could safely and boldly leave 400,000 Ghost Soldiers in the Destroying Heaven Ghost City. Because once a Ghost Slave becomes a Ghost Slave, it cannot betray the Ghost Master. Her fate and life and death are also connected with the Ghost Master. If the Ghost Master lives, she lives; if the Ghost Master dies, she dies; if the Ghost Master prospers, she prospers; if the Ghost Master dies, she dies. Therefore, with Bainiao Chong's Ghost Slave Seal in her soul, Yan Beiliu can no longer betray Bainiao Chong. At the same time, if someone wants to do something that is not good for Bainiao Chong, it is actually doing something that is not good for her, and she must stop it.

　　However, although Yan Beiliu has been taken in as a ghost slave, which is equivalent to actually controlling the Jingdu Gui family, Long Xiaotian still has three ghost kings under his command. In addition, as a death god who has not opened up hell, Long Xiaotian at least owns a ghost city. A ghost city that has been operating for hundreds of years, how can there be a lack of ghost soldiers and ghost generals? How can the equipment not be sophisticated? Therefore, even if there is no worry about the possibility of Yan Beiliu's betrayal, Bai Niao Chong must guard against the counterattack of Long Xiaotian's camp.

　　After returning to the world of the living from the Mie Tian Ghost City, he also embarked on the journey to the capital of the Tai Ming Dynasty.

　　When he moved, the whole family moved, and Nancy, Hua Manyue and Meng Zhi naturally followed him. Even Lan Qingyi arranged the affairs of Baicaomen and asked Jin Ling'er to manage it. She also followed Bai Niao Chong. In addition, there were fifty female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, including Anna and Pan Luo. There were dozens of delicate and beautiful beauties, but only Bai Niao Chong was a man. This was very strange.

　　Because time was tight, Bai Niao Chong chose the air route and flew directly from the sky to the capital of the Taiming Dynasty. In the past, it would have been impossible, but it was different now. Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue both had the ability to fly. Meng Zhi also had many flying instruments, and she also used the Buddhist flying scroll to carry Lan Qingyi, Nancy and fifty Lingsen tribe female warriors to fly directly from the sky to Kyoto City.

　　The Buddhist flying scroll was originally a magical tool used to transport people and goods. It could be large or small, and had strong defensive capabilities. It was the perfect prop for transferring a small force. In fact, a Buddhist flying scroll not only carried Nancy, Lan Qingyi, and fifty female warriors of the Lingsen tribe, but also carried dozens of women's suitcases and the dry food and water they needed for the journey.

　　What made Bai Niao Chong speechless was that he was going to conquer and fight, but the women brought the most clothes and cosmetics. To him, women were really a species that was difficult to understand.

　　Flying straight all the way, above the clouds. The sun shone down without any cover, and all the women smiled. After staying in the lightless forest for such a long time, they had never seen the bright sunshine for a single day. Now that they saw it, they were naturally in a very good mood.

　　Hua Manyue, who was flying in the front, was the happiest. She had become one of Bainiao Chong's wives and had grown from an innocent girl into a mature woman. However, she had not changed at all and was still as playful and mischievous as before. Not long after she flew out of the lightless forest, she suddenly came from behind and threw herself on Bainiao Chong's back. She reached out and hugged Bainiao Chong's waist, and pressed her firm and full breasts tightly against Bainiao Chong's back.

　　Adding a person's weight had no effect on Bone Wings at all, but her bold action made Bai Niao Chong very embarrassed. He turned around quickly and said, "Man Yue, what are you...doing?"

　　Hua Manyue giggled, "You are my husband now, and I am your wife. When I am tired of flying, I will naturally ask you to carry me on your back."

　　She is a being whose strength is close to that of a demon fairy, and she actually has the nerve to say that she is tired of flying?

　　"Don't be silly, there are a lot of people behind us seeing us." Bainiao Chong said with a headache.

　　Hua Manyue said unwillingly, "Humph, I knew you loved those three more than me. Last night, Nancy lied that her breasts were sore, but you rubbed them for a long time."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　"No matter what, I want you to carry me on your back. What if they see me? I didn't take off my clothes, and we didn't do that kind of thing in front of them. Why bother about what they think?" Hua Manyue suddenly stretched her head over, bit Bai Niao Chong's ear and said, "Be obedient, and I'll reward you next time."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was suddenly moved. When he heard about the reward, he naturally thought of Hua Manyue's soft and flexible little tongue...

　　A man was flying in the sky with a hot flower demon on his back, followed by a Buddhist flying scroll with a large group of stunned women standing on it. This was a very absurd picture.

　　"I want you to carry me on your back too!" Nancy suddenly said, and her body moved. Her lotus feet stomped in the air several times, and in the blink of an eye she caught up with Bainiao Chong and Hua Manyue. She spread her arms and lay on Hua Manyue's back.

　　The two big-breasted wives got together, Hua Manyue pressing down on Bainiao Chong, and Nancy pressing down on Hua Manyue, and both women were giggling with joy.

　　For the ability of the White Bone Wing, having two big-breasted wives actually had no effect, but Bai Niao Chong felt as if he was walking naked on a street full of strangers. How would the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe view his two naughty wives making such a fuss? He was both the ghost king and a real man, so where was the husband's authority?

　　The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe were not ordinary women. They were bold and unrestrained like Westerners. They laughed happily, and some of them even whistled to cheer Nancy and Hua Manyue. There was also a cheerful atmosphere on the Buddhist flying scroll.

　　Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi also smiled, but their smiles were bitter and they were not happy at all.

　　"What nonsense..." Lan Qingyi shook her head and said with a wry smile: "What do you think they look like? Do they look like wives at all?"

　　Meng Zhi also smiled bitterly and whispered, "Let them do whatever they want. After all, they are different from us." After a pause, she leaned close to Lan Qingyi's ear and whispered, "Anyway, Brother Bai is ours tonight. It's useless for them to do anything."

　　Lan Qingyi was somewhat speechless, but her heart was moved. She felt that Meng Zhi was a very smart and wise woman. She saw the most realistic side of the problem. Today was an odd day, not an even day. No matter how Nancy and Hua Manyue, the two wives of the dark camp, acted, they would not have a share of the most delicious food...

　　Flying straight all the way, the speed of the Buddhist Flying Scroll is not as fast as that of Bai Niao Chong and Hua Manyue, but it is also very fast. Starting from the hinterland of the Lightless Forest, it takes no more than two days to fly to Kyoto in the north, and there is also time to rest at night.

　　Although the time for this trip to Kyoto was tight, resting at night was essential. Because even the Buddhist flying scroll needed to be replenished with faith. The same was true for Bainiao Chong and Hua Manyue. Flying was very consuming of ghost power and demon power, so they also needed some rest time.

　　Along the way, Bai Niao Chong did not let the team land on the ground, and kept flying above the clouds. He also used the Soul-stealing Eyes and Thousand Ears to monitor the four directions, alerting for sudden attacks by the enemy. After all, although the reinforcements from the heavens had retreated, the Qingyi Taoist and the Nanhai Cishui Sect would not let it go. Especially Yuan Ziyan, she is now the leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. How could she remain indifferent to the death of Yuan Batian?

　　At the suggestion of Nanwu Guanshui Zhengshen, Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Ziyan made a duel appointment within two years, but Bai Niao Chong knew very well that with Yuan Ziyan's personality, if there was a chance, she would definitely not wait for two years to get rid of him openly. Therefore, it is better to be cautious in everything.

　　After nightfall, Bainiao Chong let the team descend from the clouds. The Lingsen tribe female warriors skillfully set up tents, while some female warriors distributed dry food and drinking water and cooked some simple meals.

　　"Sister Mengzhi, how about our family sleep in one tent tonight, okay?" After dinner, Nancy found the little nun and said flatteringly.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart skipped a beat, and he secretly said with joy: "Could it be that... my dream of having four wives in the same bed is going to come true so inexplicably? Nancy, Nancy, it seems that you understand your husband's mind best..."

　　"No, rules are rules..." Meng Zhi replied.

　　"Hmph! How stingy!" Nancy walked away angrily.

　　Bainiao Chong was still excited, but that excitement disappeared all of a sudden.

　　"Husband, let's go into the tent and sleep." Meng Zhi smiled and took Bainiao Chong's hand.

　　Just like that, Bainiao Chong became excited again...

　　Chapter 430: Kyoto Katsura Family

　　The capital of the Taiming Dynasty is the largest and most prosperous city in the East. The tall and majestic city walls are endless, and there are gorgeous buildings everywhere. The wide streets can accommodate several carriages running side by side, and the pedestrians on the streets are well-dressed and respectable. It is not only the royal power center of the Taiming Dynasty, but also the economic center of the East. People who come here to do business include not only local merchants of the Taiming Dynasty, but also many merchants from other countries. They bring their own local specialties to the capital, and purchase the specialties of the Taiming Dynasty from the market here and transport them back. Therefore, in this huge city, as long as you have money, you can buy anything you want.

　　In less than two days, Bai Niao Chong and his group flew to the suburbs of the capital of the Taiming Dynasty. Instead of getting close, Bai Niao Chong chose a forest to land. Then, he asked the women to put on makeup and disguise themselves as a caravan from the west. He also used magic to change his appearance and turned into a tall and thin middle-aged man. Lan Qingyi also knew magic, and she used magic to turn herself into a middle-aged woman in her early thirties. Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue all had different disguises.

　　After disguising themselves, Bai Niao Chong and his party headed for Kyoto. If they were somewhere else, the appearance of a large group of blonde women would certainly attract people's curiosity and attention, but here there were many blonde women like Anna Pan Luo and the others. When some nobles traveled, they were followed by a large group of blonde beauties. It turned out that Western women had great figures and beautiful blue eyes, so some nobles bought Western women as slaves for fun.

　　Bainiao Chong took a closer look at the notice board at the city gate, but found no unusual information. He also observed the guards on the city wall and saw no unusual movements. They seemed calm and normal.

　　In fact, this was also within Bainiao Chong's expectations.

　　In the two days since he flew from the Lightless Forest, Bai Niao Chong entered the underworld ghost refining world twice, and each time he was in the coordinates of the first ghost transport ship, which was very close to the Destroying Heaven Ghost City. He occupied the Destroying Heaven Ghost City and subdued the ghost king Yan Beiliu. If Long Xiaotian knew about this, he would definitely send a large army to surround and kill him, but this happened in the underworld. As long as Yan Beiliu didn't tell others, others would not be able to find out that the Destroying Heaven Ghost City had fallen. On the other hand, the ghost slave seal he left in Yan Beiliu's soul was also difficult to be discovered. As long as Yan Beiliu didn't do anything out of the ordinary and her words and behavior were not abnormal, I'm afraid even the real Long Xiaotian wouldn't be able to find out that she had become his ghost slave.

　　They occupied a ghost town and captured a ghost king without being discovered. It was not difficult for Bainiao Chong and his group to sneak into Kyoto City.

　　After entering the city, Bai Niao Chong found a high-end hotel to stay in. A few dozen people booked a floor of rooms. They didn't go to low-quality hotels because there were all kinds of people in such places, and if someone with ulterior motives found out, it would be a very troublesome thing.

　　After settling the women, Bai Niao Chong went to the Gui Mansion in Kyoto alone. This was an appointment with Yan Beiliu and Gui Hu early in the morning. Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi were not brought along, but Nancy and Hua Manyue were brought along to make up for it. Firstly, they had to act in secret, and secondly, the four women were in a very critical period, that is, Lan Qingyi and Nancy could break through the last stage of the Tianzun realm at any time and enter the realm of Tiansheng, which was all due to the effect of a fairy peach. The same was true for Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue, except that one of them would become a Taoist fairy and the other would become a demon fairy. The reason for leaving Anna, Pan Luo and other fifty Lingsen tribe female warriors in the hotel was to guard them and create a suitable place for the four of them to practice.

　　Therefore, although Bai Niao Chong only has fifty or so people around him, once Lan Qingyi and her four wives have passed this critical period, he will have two Heavenly Saints, a Taoist Immortal, a Demon Immortal helper, and the Ghost Bone Female Warrior of the Lingsen Clan who can enter the third level of frenzy at any time. At that time, the strength of his team will be stronger than that of the Nanhai Cishui Sect and the Qingyi Taoism! Of course, this is limited to the strength of the two super sects in the world of the living. If the strength of the Tianjie Dongtian Immortal Mansion and the Heavenly Court is added, his small team will be unshakable.

　　The Gui Mansion in Kyoto City was not difficult to find. With the map of Kyoto City in mind, Bai Niao Chong arrived at the gate of the Gui Mansion in a short time. The Gui Mansion in front of him was a luxurious mansion with three floors inside and outside. Not only was there a large group of slaves guarding the gate, but even the sentry tower on the courtyard wall was guarded by armored and sword-carrying family soldiers. This momentum was like a small city in the big city of Kyoto.

　　Now it seems that the four great military gods like Yuan Batian and Marukuma are not the highest-ranking figures under Long Xiaotian. The figures who enjoy a status above one person and below ten thousand people are the four invisible ghost kings. And Yan Beiliu is one of them.

　　The gate was right in front of them, but Bainiao Chong, who wanted to go in, was stopped by a slave.

　　"Asshole! You didn't even look up to see where you are. This is Gui Mansion. Why didn't you ask and just walked in directly?" the slave said fiercely.

　　Bai Niao Chong frowned, but couldn't get angry, so he said, "I want to find Gui Hu. It's okay if you don't let me in. Go and ask him to come out to see me."

　　"Hahahaha..." Several slaves at the door burst into laughter.

　　"You are so arrogant. What is the status of my master? What is your status? How dare you ask me to ask my master to come out to see you! You are looking for death!" The slave suddenly got furious and slapped Bainiao Chong.

　　These slaves were quite skilled, and the one who attacked was a Heavenly Warrior at the Heavenly Man Realm. He slapped with a whirring wind. An ordinary person would be killed by this slap, or at worst would lose several teeth and fall to the ground seriously injured. But this slave didn't know that the person he wanted to hit was a ghost king, a ghost king who could take Yan Beiliu, the head of the Gui family, as a ghost slave. If he was hit by this slap, wouldn't it be a joke?

　　Bainiao Chong simply took a step back to avoid the attack of the slave. He just looked at the slave coldly, wondering whether he should kill this guy.

　　"Damn it! He dared to hide! Brothers, kill this guy!" The slave shouted, and several slaves around him rushed up immediately.

　　The slaves had no idea that they had already stepped into the gates of hell and were in danger of death, but they still shouted to kill Bai Niao Chong. But just when Bai Niao Chong wanted to kill one person to scare these ignorant guys, a man suddenly ran out from the gate.

　　The man was very fast, approaching in the blink of an eye, and his hands moved continuously, and only the sound of snapping could be heard. Then, the arrogance of the slaves disappeared immediately, and they covered their faces and looked at the person who beat them awkwardly. They dared not be angry, nor did they dare to speak.

　　The man who beat these slaves was none other than Gui Hu.

　　"You bastards! This is my best friend, how dare you be so presumptuous? You are blind!" Gui Hu beat him and started to scold him. He was afraid that a few reckless servants would offend Bai Niao Chong and bring disaster to the Gui family. These servants did not know the details of Bai Niao Chong, but he knew it very well. Bai Niao Chong was actually the real owner of this mansion and controlled everything.

　　"We are blind... We are sorry..." The few slaves who were assigned to guard the gate were all people who could speak and handle things. When they saw that something was not right, they knelt down and apologized to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head and said calmly: "Nothing, this is my first time here, it's not surprising that they don't know me, let's just forget about it, let's go in and talk." After that, he ignored the few slaves who pretended to look pitiful and walked straight into the gate.

　　Indeed, he is now the ghost king of the middle realm, but his real strength is second only to the god of death. He is not only the ghost king of Yingtian Ghost Kingdom, but also the king of the hell of peeling. Such a status is actually equal to the emperor of Taiming Dynasty. How could he care about a few small servants?

　　What kind of status you have, you need to have the same momentum and bearing. Bai Niao Chong pays attention to these small details to maintain his luck. Even if a beggar picks up a mountain of gold, he can't spend it with the momentum of a noble or rich man. The so-called luck is built up bit by bit from these small things.

　　After entering the Gui Mansion, Bai Niao Chong looked around and listened carefully. He found that there were at least a thousand soldiers in the Gui Mansion, hundreds of slaves, and hundreds of slaves of all kinds doing odd jobs and hard work. Together with their families, there were no less than three thousand people. It was truly a huge family.

　　Bainiao Chong came this time using the identity of a close friend of Gui Hu, Zhang Dongyi. This was of course a fictitious identity, and this person did not exist in the world. In addition, Bainiao Chong used an illusion to change his appearance and age, so even people who knew him well could hardly spot the flaws. The reason why Gui Hu could recognize him at a glance was because of a mark that they had discussed early on, which was on Bainiao Chong's sleeve, a black lightning.

　　Under Gui Hu's leadership, Bai Niao Chong wandered around and arrived at a secret room. The head of the Gui family, the Ghost King Yan Beiliu, was already waiting for him in the secret room. In addition to Yan Beiliu, the Ghost King, there were several important figures of the Gui family in the secret room. Some of these people were wearing official uniforms of court officials, and some were wearing armor. They were all generals with high status.

　　Bai Niao Chong followed Gui Hu into the secret room without saying anything. Those people looked at Bai Niao Chong suspiciously, and their faces were also confused. At this moment, Yan Beiliu, the head of the family, suddenly stepped forward, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully: "Yan Beiliu pays respect to the ghost master."

　　As soon as these words came out, the important figures of the Gui family present were stunned on the spot. Because, from the moment Bai Niao Chong came in, they didn't even feel a trace of death or innate power on Bai Niao Chong. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man!

　　How could such people occupy the Mietian Ghost City and make their masters willingly become ghost slaves?

　　Chapter 431: Winning over the People

　　Just when several important members of the Gui family looked at each other in disbelief, not knowing what to do, Bai Niao Chong suddenly removed many of the barriers on his body, and the majestic death energy surged out, followed by the powerful dark energy, and the two suddenly condensed into a ghost king robe. Above Bai Niao Chong's head, a ghost king crown wrapped in death energy also appeared. In an instant, the secret room suddenly became cold and the pressure increased sharply.

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly turned from an ordinary middle-aged man into a ghost king, and his momentum and strength were much stronger than Yan Beiliu. Several important figures of the Gui family finally reacted, knelt on one knee in fear, and greeted Bai Niao Chong with great respect.

　　Bai Niao Chong walked straight to the main seat at the front wall of the secret room and sat down, then he said, "You all take a seat."

　　Yan Beiliu and several important people of the Gui family got up from the ground and sat down in their respective seats. Gui Hu also had a seat, but it was the last seat. Obviously, although he was the son of Yan Beiliu, the head of the family, his status was the lowest among the important people of the Gui family present.

　　Seeing that everyone from the Gui family had sat down, Bainiao Chong said calmly: "I guess Senior Yan has already told everyone everything before I came, and you should all know my identity." Although he is Yan Beiliu's ghost lord, Bainiao Chong does not act like a ghost lord. He wants the people from the Gui family to think that he is a kind person and someone who respects his elders, so he calls Yan Beiliu "Senior Yan".

　　Sure enough, several important figures of the Gui family were on edge. When they heard Bai Niao Chong speak and called their patriarch "senior", their faces softened and the tense atmosphere eased. Then, several important figures of the Gui family introduced themselves one by one, telling Bai Niao Chong their identities and positions in the Taiming Dynasty.

　　Listening to their self-introductions, Bai Niao Chong was slightly surprised. In the eyes of ordinary people, these people were all high-ranking officials and generals in the court, and they were extremely powerful people. It was difficult for ordinary people to see these people, but now these big men were sitting under him tremblingly, not daring to show any disrespect. This really is life, like a dream, unpredictable.

　　"You know my identity, and now I know yours too." Bai Niao Chong smiled faintly, and then said, "Among you, there are ghost refiners and heavenly warriors, but you are all from a ghost refiner family, and you have a deep understanding of the rules of us ghost refiners. We were enemies before, but now we are all in the same camp. If any of you want to do something that harms our camp, don't blame me for being rude. I can kill even 200,000 Thunder Army soldiers without leaving a single one, so I don't mind killing a few more people."

　　He first shows etiquette, and then his majesty and means. Bainiao Chong gives people the impression of a murderous and ruthless ghost king.

　　Yan Beiliu said respectfully, "Ghost Lord, please rest assured. Everyone here today is from my Gui family. They will live and die with the Gui family and will not betray us. Now that I have become your ghost slave, you are the real master of the Gui family. We here will listen to and execute your orders."

　　The head of the family expressed this attitude, and several important figures of the Gui family also expressed their loyalty. As Yan Beiliu said, they are all important figures in the Gui family, and they all have the surname Gui, and they are blood relatives. Now that they have occupied the camp dispute of Bai Niao Chong, they will naturally not betray, because that is tantamount to destroying the city wall and pushing the Gui family into an irretrievable situation.

　　Bai Niao Chong said again: "Since we are all in the same camp, I am your leader, and you work for me, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. As long as we work together to overcome the monster in front of us and eliminate me from becoming a stumbling block to the god of death, I will give you great benefits. Even now, I will give you some benefits to let you know what kind of person I am."

　　Yan Beiliu and several important figures of the Gui family immediately showed a confused look. They had never thought that Bai Niao Chong would give them any gifts when they first met. You know, as one of the four ghost kings under Long Xiaotian, the Gui family not only has a very high status and power in the world of the living, but also has very good resources in the underworld. It can be said that they have treasures and money. What benefits can Bai Niao Chong, a ghost king who started from scratch, give them?

　　It was no wonder that the Gui family had such thoughts. This was like a poor boy trying to reward a billionaire. What could he reward? Money, he had no shortage of it. Even if they lived on it for ten generations, they would never run out of it. As for treasures, Long Xiaotian had given him a lot of them, so naturally he had no shortage of them either.

　　Bai Niao Chong reached out and grabbed the Ghost King Shield on his waist. One treasure after another flew out from the space of the Ghost King Shield and landed steadily on the square table in front of him. During the time when he was taking the treasures, several important figures of the Gui family were dumbfounded, staring at the treasures with wide eyes and open mouths, looking unbelievable.

　　It was not surprising that the Gui family had such a reaction, because the treasures that Bai Niao Chong took out to reward them were not ordinary things, but treasures brought back from the Ten Thousand Beasts Cave Heaven. Those treasures included the secret manuals of the Heavenly Warriors and Ghost Refiners, as well as extremely rare and precious weapons, protective armor, and the Ghost Family's magical instruments. The treasures that Bai Niao Chong took out to reward people were usually priceless, and some could not even be bought with money.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Don't be surprised, these are the treasures I found from the heaven. What do you need? Each of you can pick two. You are welcome. In the future, if I get a better one, I will leave one for you."

　　What a generous person he is! If Hu Wutan knew that Bainiao Chong gave away his treasure like this, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood and fall to the ground.

　　"Master..." Yan Beiliu was stunned for a while before saying, "You said... these treasures were obtained from the heaven?"

　　Several important figures of the Gui family also looked at Bainiao Chong with horror. Yes, what was going on? It was common for ghost refiners to go to hell, but how could it be possible for them to go to heaven?

　　"I am from the Three Realms, so I can naturally go to the Heaven. I have been to the Heaven more than once or twice. I often go there to practice. Those ignorant Taoist immortals, Buddhist Bodhisattvas, and the original inhabitants of the Heaven want to cause trouble for me, so I kill them one by one, and the treasures on them become my spoils of war." Bai Niao Chong had already thought of the excuse. Hu Wutian's identity and his going to the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion could not be known to anyone, because once the God of Death Fan Yi knew about it, it would be troublesome.

　　On the other hand, revealing the secret that he was a body of the Three Realms was undoubtedly showing the people of the Gui family his own strength and potential, and making them understand that if they followed him, their future would be limitless and the risks they would take would become smaller and smaller.

　　Bai Niao Chong actually learned this method of winning people's hearts from Wei Jian, the bandit leader of the Black Wolf Village. Although Wei Jian was not very strong, his subordinates respected him very much and worked together when robbing money without fear of risks. The reason was very simple, because every time Wei Jian robbed money, he would always keep two portions for himself and then give the remaining eight portions to his subordinates.

　　What Bainiao Chong is doing now is of the same nature. He distributes the spoils to the people of the Gui family, which is to tell them clearly that no matter how great his achievements are in the future, they will be able to share the benefits.

　　Sure enough, Bai Niao Chong's heroic move immediately won the unanimous favor of the Gui family. They thanked him and expressed their loyalty. There was no tension at all. Afterwards, Yan Beiliu and several important tasks of the Gui family picked two treasures that they could use. There were still three treasures of the ghost refiner left on the table, a magic weapon of the Gui family, a magic blade, and a secret book that could only be practiced by the ghost king realm.

　　Bai Niao Chong said that everyone should pick two items, so Yan Beiliu and several important figures of the Gui family picked two items each, not more or less. Bai Niao Chong should have taken back the remaining three items, but Bai Niao Chong laughed and said to Gui Hu who was standing in the distance and watching eagerly: "Brother Gui Hu, you can take these three items. I can see that your current cultivation has reached the initial stage of the Ghost City Realm. You can use the Ghost Family's magic weapon and magic blade now. This secret book comes from the heaven and is very precious, but it can only be used when you reach the Ghost King Realm."

　　Gui Hu looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise, "I... I have a share too?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Why not? You are the future head of the Gui family, and you will be my right-hand man in the future. Of course I have to find a way to make you stronger."

　　"I...thank you very much!" Gui Hu did not delay and took the remaining three treasures, looking very excited.

　　Yan Beiliu smiled. She could see that Bai Niao Chong was doing this to give her face as a mother and to give her a promise. Gui Hu would always be the head of the Gui family. Bai Niao Chong recognized his status now, which was a promise to reassure the people of the Gui family.

　　The atmosphere became more harmonious, and after talking for a while, Bai Niao Chong finally turned the topic to business. He said, "As you know, I came here this time on the orders of the Lord of the Skinning Hell, the God of Death Fan Yi, to conquer Long Xiaotian. Now you have become my people, and I still have three ghost kings to deal with. I know where their ghost city is, but I know very little about the three ghost kings. Tell me everything you know."

　　Yan Beiliu said, "In fact, I have already prepared it for the master." She took out a booklet and handed it to Bai Niao Chong, and then said, "Among the remaining three ghost kings, the most difficult one is Long Zaitian, the military god of the Shentu Army. He is Long Xiaotian's younger brother. The remaining one is Wu Xiaofeng, the general of the Imperial City Forbidden Army, and one is Tang Ben, the head of another family in Jingdu City. The information of these three ghost kings is recorded in it, as well as Long Xiaotian's information. However, although I was once a ghost king under Long Xiaotian, I don't know much about him."

　　Bai Niao Chong picked up the booklet and put it into the Ghost King Shield. "I have already arrived in Kyoto City. Dealing with these three Ghost Kings is no small matter. I will make a decision after reading it. In addition, my people and I are now staying in a hotel, which is not very convenient. If possible, I would like to stay in your Gui Mansion."

　　"The ghost master has come to our humble home, and it is a great honor." Yan Beiliu said hurriedly. How could she not hear that Bai Niao Chong was just being polite? As a ghost master, if he wanted to live in the ghost slave's home, did he need to ask for the ghost slave's consent?

　　"Okay, I'll bring my people here before dark." Bainiao stood up, intending to leave.

　　"Wait..." Yan Beiliu suddenly stopped Bai Niao Chong and said, "I almost forgot to remind the master something."

　　"What's up?"

　　"The Tang family is a hundred times richer than my Gui family. They have countless wealth, and the power they have cultivated privately is also very powerful. Has the Ghost Lord ever been to the Ghost Refiner Market? That ghost trading company actually belongs to the Tang family. No one knows the history of this family. But I guess it has a history of at least several thousand years." Yan Beiliu said.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, indicating that he knew. He looked calm on the surface, but was surprised in his heart. He had been to the Ghost Merchant once and bought a few things. At that time, as a poor boy, he was most impressed by the high prices of the things there, and the sky-high boarding fees. He did not expect that the Ghost Merchant, whose details even Yan Gui did not know, was actually owned by the Tang family!

　　"Senior Yan, do you know any way that will allow us to get on the ship without having to kill four people and wait for a month?" Bainiao Chong suddenly asked.

　　Yan Beiliu was slightly stunned for a moment, then she understood Bai Niao Chong's intention, she smiled and said, "Of course."

　　The Tang family is a hundred times richer than the Gui family, and is mysterious and unpredictable. So let’s rob their boat and take all their money first!

　　Chapter 432: Night at the Ghost Shop

　　At nightfall, Bainiao Chong's four wives and fifty Lingsen tribe female warriors were transferred to Gui's mansion. Compared to a hotel where anyone can enter and exit, living in Gui's house is much better in all aspects, and it also reduces the risk of being discovered.

　　As soon as they arrived at Gui's house, Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue asked for four secret rooms for training and practiced behind closed doors. It was the first time that Bai Niao Chong was without his wife. But he understood them. The four of them were in a very critical period. As long as they survived this period, their cultivation would be further improved.

　　In fact, Lan Qingyi and the other four girls not only had the help of the fairy peach, but also many other genius treasures to help them practice. If their respective cultivation levels were not as high as they are today, it would be abnormal. Take Meng Zhi as an example. If she had not followed Bai Niao Chong and received the help of so many genius treasures and secret manuals and instruments, she would have to practice until she was at least 40 years old to reach her current level, even if she was talented.

　　After all, cutting meat with your palm and cutting it with a knife are two different concepts.

　　Midnight arrived, Bai Niao Chong opened the door and walked out. Yan Beiliu was already waiting at the door, dressed in black, holding a Gui family talisman in his hand.

　　"Master, I'm ready." Yan Beiliu said softly.

　　"Very good, let's go to the Ghost Merchant now." Bai Niao Chong has always had an idea, that is, to avenge the evil slaughter by the Ghost Merchant. Tonight, this idea will be realized.

　　"Master, are you sure... you don't want any help?" Yan Beiliu asked.

　　"Hello, if two ghost kings go to destroy a ghost trading company and need help, wouldn't that be a joke?" Bainiao Chong laughed.

　　Yan Beiliu also showed a sneer on her face. She waved the hand holding the Gui Family Talisman, and the Gui Family Talisman flew out and burned instantly. However, the flame was a black flame, without any temperature, but only a biting cold. A portal with a height of one person and a width of two meters suddenly appeared in the void, and the door frame was also made of those black flames. It felt like the black flames melted the void and burned out a convenient space passage.

　　Taoism, Buddhism and the demon race all have convenient transmission channels, and most of them are completed through magic talismans. Ghost refiners also have such means, which is called the Ghost Gate. Bai Niao Chong obtained the basic and advanced ghost refiner's magic secrets from the Ghost Gate of Ten Thousand Beasts in the Heaven Realm. He has read all the magic in it, including the magic methods of the Ghost Gate. However, he has not yet refined a set of Ghost Gate Talismans and traveled to any place.

　　The reason why one set is a set is that this kind of ghost talisman must be two, one placed at the destination, and one held in the hand. Using the one in the hand is like what Yan Beiliu is doing now, the ghost talisman burns and turns into a portal. The other half of the ghost talisman also burns at the same time when Yan Beiliu uses this one, and also turns into the same portal. Enter from this portal in front of you, and you can go out from another portal in the blink of an eye, saving the distance of time and space. This is the mystery of the ghost talisman. The transmission methods of Taoism, Buddhism and the demon clan are actually the same mystery, but the nature is different.

　　The other half of the ghost talisman that Yan Beiliu took out was on the Tang family's ghost business. As one of the four ghost kings under Long Xiaotian, it was not strange for her to have such a ghost talisman that could directly board the ghost business.

　　Entering from the portal of the Gui Ci Fu, Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu arrived at the Gui Shang Company in the blink of an eye. What surprised Bai Niao Chong was that the last time he came here, he was on the deck, but this time he was in a cabin with extremely luxurious decoration.

　　The cabin of this ship was covered with tiger skin carpets, and the wine cabinet was filled with all kinds of precious wines. Even some vases, tea sets and other utensils were high-end items worth thousands of dollars.

　　"Master, this is the cabin that Tang Ben gave me. The other three ghost kings also have one. Long Xiaotian also has a dedicated residence, but it is not a cabin. It is right under our feet, forming an entire floor." Yan Beiliu said.

　　"Long Xiaotian's residence? I will go check it out later, but now I want to seize this ghost trading ship and cut off Tang Ben's claws." Bainiao rushed towards the cabin door.

　　Yan Beiliu followed Bai Niao and rushed to the hatch. Looking at his back, he secretly said in his heart: "He killed without hesitation. He has all kinds of skills and unfathomable strength. He is also a body of the Three Realms and is extremely noble... This time, our Gui family has ushered in a turning point. Although he is not a match for Long Xiaotian and Fan Yi now, in time, those two death gods will not be his match!"

　　Bainiao Chong had already foreseen what Yan Beiliu thought of him, otherwise, the methods he displayed in Gui Mansion and the treasures he gave away would have been wasted.

　　After opening the cabin door, the two Heavenly Warriors guarding outside the door looked at Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu in astonishment. They knew Yan Beiliu, but Bai Niao Chong was a stranger. According to the rules here, only Yan Beiliu, the ghost king, could enter and exit the cabin.

　　"Ghost King Yan, what's going on? My master has already said that your secondary ghost talisman can only be used by you, so why are you..." a Heavenly Warrior guard asked, but before he could finish his words, Bainiao Chong suddenly reached out and grabbed his and his companion's hands at the same time.

　　If Bai Niao Chong had grabbed their necks, the two reasonably strong Heavenly Warriors might have been able to dodge, but Bai Niao Chong grabbed their hands, and there was no sign or murderous intent before he attacked. It was just a normal grab, as if he was trying to pat the other party to show friendship.

　　As soon as the hands of the two Heavenly Warrior guards fell into Bai Niao Chong's hands, Bai Niao Chong's murderous aura suddenly released, and the ghost refining power also became the ghost king's soul-sucking claws, madly absorbing the vitality and soul energy of the two Heavenly Warrior guards. The two strong Heavenly Warrior guards quickly lost water and soul energy. Both of them weighed 170 to 180 kilograms, but when they fell to the ground, the weight would definitely not exceed 20 kilograms.

　　"Awesome, I can use his Ghost King Soul Claw, but it will take more time to suck two strong warriors into mummies..." Yan Beiliu admired Bai Niao Chong's skills. As she followed Bai Niao Chong to the exit of the passage, her face showed no emotion.

　　In the past, Bai Niao Chong used the Ghost King Soul Claw to kill people. The stronger the person he killed, the stronger his killing thoughts became, and it was difficult to restrain him. But after drinking Hu Wutian's Peach Blossom Fairy Tea in the Heavenly Beasts Immortal Mansion, his killing thoughts and demons were weakened a lot. Later, every time he went to the Heavenly Beasts Immortal Mansion to practice, he would ask Hu Wutian for a cup of Peach Blossom Fairy Tea. After a period of time, his killing thoughts and demons had been weakened to the lowest level and could be controlled.

　　No matter what kind of magic pill or elixir, it cannot eradicate a person's killing intent, because killing intent is actually a part of a person, just like a person needs appetite. Therefore, the killing intent demon is not eliminated, but only weakened to the point where it can be controlled freely. And now, Bai Niao Chong let the killing intent demon in his heart grow stronger, because only the crazy killing intent can make him not show mercy no matter how many people he kills!

　　Before the two Heavenly Warriors guarding the exit of the passage could come to their senses, they were turned into mummies by the Ghost King's Soul-Snatching Claws of Bai Niao Chong. However, Bai Niao Chong did not let their bodies fall on the deck, but pressed down with both hands, and two icy ghost-refining forces rushed down, instantly turning the two mummies into a pile of black and white powder, which dissipated with the wind.

　　In the exclusive store for ghost refiners, the only convenience is that you don’t have to hide the murderous aura and dark aura on your body, and you can use the ghost refining power to kill people without any scruples.

　　The Ghost Refiner Marketplace is right in front of us, with three floors brightly lit. Each floor is guarded by powerful Heavenly Warriors, and there are also hidden Ghost Refiners sitting in it. Thinking back to the first time I came here, I paid the entrance fee honestly, and was looked down upon. I was so cowardly that I couldn't be more cowardly. But now, Bai Niao Chong wants to take this place and let it change hands!

　　Chapter 433: Killing All Around

　　Coming out of the cabin, he assassinated four people without being discovered. Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu walked side by side towards the Ghost Refiner Market, but before they entered, a beam of light had already been projected from the third floor of the market, covering the two Ghost Kings. A voice full of vigilance and suspicion suddenly fell.

　　"King Yan, what's going on?" A Heavenly Warrior guard shouted, "Have you forgotten my master's rules? You can come in and out at any time, but only one of you can come. How come this time..."

　　Why is there an additional Bainiao Chong this time? This is what he wanted to ask. Of course, he didn't know who Bainiao Chong belonged to.

　　"Hmph! Even if Tang Ben is here, I can bring whoever I want. He doesn't dare to speak in this tone. Who do you think you are?" Yan Beiliu ignored the guards who were already on guard and walked straight to the store.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not speak, nor did he even look at the guard who was asking the question. Yan Beiliu walked towards the Ghost Refiner Market, and he followed him. In three steps, he was in front of Yan Beiliu. At this moment, the Heavenly Warrior who was asking the question suddenly jumped down from the third floor and kicked Bai Niao Chong.

　　The people here sold out Yan Beiliu's account because Tang Ben had told them to. They couldn't make a move on Yan Beiliu, but they didn't have too many scruples about making a move on Bai Niao Chong, and this was when Yan Beiliu broke the rules. If they let him in like this, and Tang Ben investigated, these guards would not benefit, so it was inevitable that they would make a move.

　　The guard who attacked was a Tianzun realm beginner Tianwu warrior, and he was a high-ranking leader in this ghost business. Under normal circumstances, if a Tianzun realm Tianwu warrior attacked a ghost king, even the ghost king would be defeated if there were no ghost soldiers and ghost generals to protect him. When he attacked, he naturally did not take Yan Beiliu, the ghost king, seriously. His meaning was already there, you brought an unidentified person and broke the rules, I will take this person down, and you have no way to do it!

　　Yan Beiliu really had no choice, because this was Tang Ben's territory. The Tang family's financial resources were a hundred times that of her Gui family, and the guards they recruited were naturally not incompetent characters.

　　The guard leader kicked down, and the energy tore through the void, making a hissing sound. Yan Beiliu couldn't help but take a step back, and at the same time reached into her arms, trying to escape from the ghost family's magic weapon she was carrying. Although she also had ghost martial arts, she was inferior to the heavenly martial arts of a heavenly warrior, and she didn't dare to rush into it.

　　But at this moment, the bird suddenly opened its mouth and roared: "Kill!"

　　A roaring voice came out, white light flashed, and a huge "kill" word was clearly visible in the void, and it flashed and collided with the guard leader who jumped down from the third floor. A scream was heard, and a pool of blood suddenly appeared in the sky. The guard leader who kicked with a fierce momentum was like a kite with a broken string, and fell to the ground after a scream.

　　It was with this fall that his chest suddenly broke open and was actually split open alive!

　　The strength of Bai Niao Chong's Ghost Blade Sound is that it is hard to defend against, and every word is like a knife, but it is sharper than a knife. It can even split a city wall, let alone a human body? Even if it is a Tian Warrior at the beginning of the Tianzun Realm, who has a very strong innate power defense shield, Bai Niao Chong's Ghost Blade Sound will break his innate power shield and kill him alive!

　　There was a horrible corpse on the deck, and the guards on the Ghost Merchant did not react immediately. In fact, it was not that they did not react, but they did not dare to believe it was true. Since the Ghost Merchant started operating, when has it ever encountered someone stepping on the ground? Even if there was, it was not like Bainiao Chong, who did not distinguish right from wrong and started killing people as soon as he appeared.

　　The silence and surprise lasted only for a blink of an eye. Those who could serve as guards on the Ghost Merchant were not ordinary people. Without waiting for anyone to give orders, they all rushed towards the birds.

　　"Retreat quickly!" Yan Beiliu exclaimed. She had thought that when Bainiao Chong came to kill people, the methods they chose were all the traditional methods of the Ghost Refiners, that is, assassination one by one, first eliminating the small characters around, and then eliminating the most powerful characters. She never expected that Bainiao Chong would kill people head-on as soon as it came, and was so ruthless, and was immediately surrounded and killed by the guards on the ship!

　　Even if there were two ghost kings, facing the siege of hundreds of heavenly warriors and the ghost refiners lurking on the side, it would be difficult to escape, let alone kill these people. Yan Beiliu became a ghost slave of Bainiao Chong and his life depended on him. How could he not be anxious? So when he saw that the situation was not right, he immediately shouted to Bainiao Chong to retreat and not to fight.

　　However, Bainiao Chong's reaction was not like that, which was beyond Yan Beiliu's expectations as well as everyone else's.

　　"Kill them all!" The two ghost swords whistled out and immediately chopped down no less than ten Heavenly Warrior guards from both sides. At the same time, Bai Niao Chong did not retreat a single step. The Fang Ghost Blade and the Ghost Burial Knife suddenly pulled out from the Ghost King Shield and chopped out with a loud noise.

　　The Tooth Ghost Blade chops out a ghost fire virtual blade, and the Ghost Burial Knife chops out a black mysterious ice real blade. The two magical sword auras, the former kills the soul, and the latter kills the body, making it impossible to defend against.

　　The two swords slashed out, and two blades of energy flew out. Before blood was seen, the two swords in Bai Niao Chong's hands had already formed a blade curtain. In an instant, the sky was full of blade lights and blade energy, without any rules or trajectories. Although the Tianwu guards who rushed from the Ghost Refiner Market were all extraordinary, there were not many Bai Niao Chongs in the world, and how many Ghost Refiners had such means as him? Inevitably, screams, blood, and broken limbs were born in the blink of an eye under Bai Niao Chong's hands. He chopped so fast that there were dozens of corpses on the deck.

　　A few skilled ones managed to dodge Bainiao Chong's swift sword strikes, but when they approached Bainiao Chong and wanted to kill him, they realized that they had forgotten the method that Bainiao Chong had just used, the ghost sword sound.

　　"Kill, kill, kill!" It was all killing. The sound of the ghost sword of Bai Niao Chong was killing. The first character was two sharp knives, and the next one was a spear. They flew out of his mouth one after another, and a bloody mist suddenly appeared. None of the Tianwu guards who tried to attack him survived. Some had their heads cut off, and some had their hands and feet cut off. They died miserably.

　　Bai Niao Chong did not stop, and charged forward with his sword. This time, he was no longer in a passive position under the charge of others, but he was hunting down those frightened Tianwu guards!

　　"He..." Yan Beiliu was also stunned. He had fought with Bai Niao Chong once before, and he thought he had a very accurate understanding of Bai Niao Chong's strength, but she only realized now that Bai Niao Chong had retained too much strength when fighting with her, and now, it seemed that he was the real Bai Niao Chong! With a bitter smile, Yan Beiliu also joined the ranks of killing. Her method was simpler, using the Ghost King Soul Claw and her Ghost Family's magic weapon.

　　In a short time, under the killing of the two ghost kings, Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu, most of the heavenly warrior guards of the Ghost Trader were killed or injured, and the previous iron barrel-like defense was lost. Those ghost refiners who bought goods on the Ghost Trader saw that the situation was not right and had already escaped from the passage on the deck. Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu had no intention of keeping those ghost refiners, and let those ordinary low-level ghost refiners escape.

　　Bainiao Chong's goal is very clear, that is this ghost trading company. As for those little ghost refiners, they are not in his plan at all.

　　"Enough!" A powerful and evil voice suddenly came from the third floor. After that, a large group of ghost soldiers rushed out from the third floor store, including several ghost beasts. Then, the speaker walked onto the deck surrounded by ghost soldiers. He was a tall and thin old man.

　　When Bai Niao Chong heard the voice, he thought it was Tang Ben, but when he saw the person, he denied his judgment. The person who came was a ghost king, but only a middle-level ghost king. And Tang Ben, according to Yan Beiliu, was already a final-level ghost king. The person in front of him was obviously not him, but one of his subordinates.

　　Chapter 434: Taking Down the Ghost Business

　　Tang Ben has incalculable wealth, and a considerable part of this wealth has been used to build the power of the Tang family. It is no wonder that he, a ghost king of the final realm, has so many heavenly warriors guarding him, and a ghost king of the middle realm sits in the ghost business for him.

　　People die for money and birds die for food. This is an eternal truth. As long as you have money, you can buy what you want.

　　The Ghost King slowly appeared and released about a thousand ghost soldiers. Each of those ghost soldiers was very strong, and their armor and weapons were quite sophisticated, which were not comparable to those of ordinary ghost soldiers.

　　With a thousand elite ghost soldiers and several ghost beasts, this ghost king seemed to be very confident, but in front of ghost kings like Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu, those ghost soldiers were not worth mentioning at all. However, this ghost king who was in charge of the ghost business obviously had a trick up his sleeve and did not release all the ghost soldiers. First, the area of ​​the ghost business was limited, and second, he did not seem to intend to let the situation continue to deteriorate, and wanted to use a delaying strategy to resolve the crisis in front of him.

　　"Yan Ghost King, what do you mean by this? My master is an equal to you, and he treats you with great courtesy. He not only gave you a private cabin, but also gave you the convenience of entering and leaving the Ghost Trader. Why did you bring a stranger to cause trouble?" The middle-level ghost king spoke slowly and logically. He kept looking at Bai Niao Chong, trying to find out a little bit about his background, but unfortunately, he could not figure out anything about this ghost refiner who was more powerful than the Heavenly Warrior in fighting, and had no impression at all.

　　Yan Beiliu glanced at Bai Niao Chong and immediately said, "I came here to kill you and then rob this ship."

　　"What? What's going on? If His Majesty gets to know about this, you'll be in big trouble! What's more, with just the two of you, you can't succeed!" The Ghost King of the Middle Realm said sternly, but his tone no longer had enough confidence.

　　He was the Ghost King, and so were Bainiao Chong and Yan Beiliu, who didn't have ghost soldiers and ghost generals? Even though he had released more than a thousand elite ghost soldiers and made a big show, the Heavenly Warriors guards of the Ghost Merchant had been mostly wiped out by Bainiao Chong. He, the Ghost King, had no advantage at all in front of Bainiao Chong and Yan Beiliu. Not only did he not have any advantage at all, he could even be said to be at an extreme disadvantage.

　　"Stop talking nonsense. Anyway, everyone on this ghost merchant ship must die!" Yan Beiliu used the Ghost Refining Seal and released more than a thousand ghost soldiers. If the ghost merchant ship was large enough, the battle between the two ghost kings would be a grand scene of hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers fighting. But on this not-so-large ghost merchant ship, more than two thousand ghost soldiers fighting against each other was already the maximum capacity, so that the ghost king Bai Niao Chong had no place to put his ghost soldiers.

　　He didn't release the ghost soldiers, but Bainiao Chong threw out his Eight Ghosts Iron Plate, and he also took action in time.

　　The Eight Ghosts Iron Plate flew out with a whistling sound, breaking into eight pieces. Each piece turned into armor and swords, equipped on the Eight Ghosts. The Eight Ghosts were best at hunting in chaos, and they killed people and captured souls in one go. Suddenly, the remaining Heavenly Warriors were hunted by the Eight Ghosts, and they lay down in a large group. Most of them died inexplicably, and some did not even see what attacked them. They only felt a gust of cold wind blowing, and their bodies were cut open and their souls were captured, ending their lives in a confused manner.

　　Yan Beiliu's 1,000 ghost soldiers fought against the ghost soldiers of the middle-level ghost king. Swords and spears flew, arrows were shot, and shields were used to block. The scene was extremely chaotic. The ghost soldiers who died in the battle in the mortal world were not considered truly dead, but this time, the ghost soldiers of the middle-level ghost king were completely finished because Bai Niao Chong had already attacked their ghost king.

　　With his feet stomping heavily on the deck, Bai Niao Chong's body suddenly rushed towards the Ghost King of the Middle Realm. Transformed into a gun, a ghost fist, and a gun of darkness!

　　The middle-level ghost king was horrified and took out a round magic weapon to defend himself, but before he could activate the round magic weapon, Bainiao Chong's six-meter-long spear pierced his chest and killed him.

　　Not every ghost king has ghost martial arts, which is why Yan Beiliu can become one of the four ghost kings under Long Xiaotian, while the middle-level ghost king can only work under Tang Ben. He has no ghost martial arts and can only fight with ghost soldiers, magic and magic tools. Bai Niao Chong came face to face with him and suddenly hunted him. The speed was so fast that he could not defend himself at all.

　　When the Ghost King of the Middle Realm who was in charge of the Ghost Merchant died, the thousands of elite ghost soldiers he released disappeared. When the Ghost King died, not only would these ghost soldiers die, but even the ghost people in the Ghost Town would die. However, this was also a kind of relief for them.

　　After killing the Ghost King who was in charge of the Ghost Shop, the remaining Heavenly Venerable Realm Heavenly Warriors put up a desperate resistance, but they didn't last long before they were all killed. Bai Niao Chong captured the ghosts of these people, and then strode into the Ghost Refiner Market.

　　When Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu came, all the ghost refiners and buyers ran away, and the market was in chaos. However, under the accumulated power of the ghost merchant, none of the sellers and buyers dared to steal things from the market.

　　These goods were all from the Tang family. For Bai Niao Chong in the past, these things were what he dreamed of. But now, he felt disdainful of these things. Indeed, it was not strange to have such a feeling. Who would sell such a rare treasure? What's more, even if the Tang family had a history of thousands of years, it might not have some of the treasures he had, such as the Nether Ghost Armor and the Three Realms Development Seal.

　　Going up to the third floor, Bainiao Chong not only saw some materials for refining Gui family magic tools and high-end goods such as secret manuals that he could not afford at the beginning, but also found several shopkeepers and clerks huddled together.

　　"No, don't kill us... We are willing to work like slaves and serve the two kings." A shopkeeper said tremblingly.

　　Bainiao Chong said nothing, and there was no expression on his face. He walked up to the shopkeeper and suddenly reached out to open his chest, only to see a living slave mark on his fat chest.

　　"Tang Ben is really careful in his work. He even stamped the living slave mark on these servants. Sigh..." Bai Niao Chong shook his head. He knew very well that once an ordinary person became a living slave of a ghost refiner, it was irreversible. There was no possibility that these living slaves would betray Tang Ben. This was also Tang Ben's cleverness. He turned the clerks who sold goods and the shopkeepers who managed the accounts into his living slaves, so that the circulation of goods and money would not flow into other people's pockets.

　　Tang Ben's clever move was also the sorrow of these people. Bai Niao Chong opened the shopkeeper's chest, and Yan Beiliu also saw the living slave seal. When she heard Bai Niao Chong sigh, she knew what she should do. She walked behind the shop assistants and the shopkeeper, and grabbed them with a few claws, and suddenly there were several mummies on the ground.

　　"Originally, I wanted to keep these experienced shop assistants and shopkeepers to run this ghost business for us, but it seems that only Senior Yan has selected people from your Gui family to run it." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Yan Beiliu was slightly stunned, "Master, do you mean... to hand over this ghost merchant ship to our Gui family to run?" After a pause, she continued: "Master, do you know that this ghost merchant ship can earn millions of gold coins every day? It is a magical weapon of the Ghost Family, which can automatically sail on the planned route, and no matter how strong the wind and waves are, it cannot destroy it. It is a great treasure for the Tang family to make money. Such an important thing, I..."

　　Bai Niao Chong interrupted Yan Beiliu with a smile, "I said, as long as you are my people, if I benefit, you will all benefit. This ghost business is a tool for making money, you can use it to make money for your Gui family. If your Gui family is strong, I will be strong too. In addition, if I need money, I will ask you for it."

　　"Thank you, Master!" Yan Beiliu had never thought that Bai Niao Chong would give such a treasure that could bring wealth to her Gui family so easily and casually. Even the rich Long Xiaotian might not be able to do such a thing!

　　Bai Niao Chong actually wanted to keep the ghost merchant, but he quickly gave up the idea. Although he had many capable people around him, he had never had any talent in business. Besides, he had few people and could not maintain the operation of a ghost merchant. After all, the ghost merchant's store needed to be guarded, and the ghost refiners and buyers from the outside world also needed to be supported. How could he have the leisure to take care of such things? It would be better to leave it to the Gui family. The Gui family was also a large family, and there must be many talents who were proficient in business.

　　"Let's go to the cabin on the same level as Long Xiaotian. I want to see what kind of things would be left there by a man who is the emperor of the Taiming Dynasty in public but the god of death in secret." Bainiao rushed towards the place where they came out.

　　"I'll lead the way." Yan Beiliu hurriedly walked in front of Bainiao Chong.

　　Chapter 435: The Evil Land

　　Tang Ben used a cabin to create a resting place for Long Xiaotian. Before entering, Bainiao Chong guessed that it was full of gold and countless luxurious items. But when he opened the cabin door and followed Yan Beiliu in, he found that his previous guess was not correct at all.

　　The second cabin below the deck was very spacious, but there was no luxurious furniture, not even a carpet on the floor, but there were hundreds of iron cages. Those iron cages were not filled with wild animals or gold and silver, but with boys and girls. Some of the children were dressed in gorgeous clothes, while others were in rags. It was obvious that there were children from rich families and children from poor families. These children were all under the age of eight, and the youngest was only five or six years old.

　　Next to the last row of cages, Bai Niao Chong also found a large iron pot. There was no burning charcoal under the pot, but there were some hair and scalp on the edge of the pot. When he saw it clearly, a feeling of nausea suddenly came over him, and Bai Niao Chong frowned.

　　Although there was no sign of burning firewood under the iron pot, he knew very well that if a death god wanted to use his ghost fire to decompose a child and cook a pot of human flesh soup, it would not be difficult to do it. What made him sick was that Long Xiaotian would actually do such a thing that would be hated by both ghosts and gods in this place!

　　They were all ghost refiners, and they were all figures in the dark world, but Bai Niao Chong asked himself that he could not do such a thing. He did not have any deep hatred for Long Xiaotian, but at this moment, he suddenly wanted to tear that beast into pieces with his own hands!

　　When the children locked in the iron cages saw Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu coming in, they all huddled in the corners of the iron cages, their faces horrified, tears streaming down their cheeks, but they bit their lips hard, not daring to cry out loud. It was obvious that since they were locked up here, someone had been specially training them, and if anyone dared to cry, the end would be almost the same as death. Otherwise, it was their nature, how could these children not cry when they were scared?

　　Bainiao Chong walked quickly to the big iron pot and looked at it carefully. He found that there were runes of the Gui family in the iron pot, and at the bottom of the pot, there was a strange magic circle of the Gui family.

　　"Master, this is my first time here too. Usually, Long Xiaotian doesn't let us in... But I have heard some things." Yan Beiliu said, "I heard that in order to prolong his life, he opened up hell and searched for boys and girls from all over the Taiming Dynasty to use in his evil magic. I didn't believe it at the time, after all, I had never seen it before, but I didn't expect it to be true."

　　Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "Doing this kind of thing will anger both ghosts and gods. He is also cutting off his own destiny. Not to mention opening up hell, he can't even save his life!"

　　"Master, these children..." Yan Beiliu looked at Bainiao Chong, asking for his opinion.

　　Without thinking, Bai Niao Chong said, "Of course we have to release these children. When we finish what we have done here, you can take them back. If there are any who remember where their homes are, send someone to take them home. If they don't have homes, you can take them in and let them become the strength of your Gui family."

　　Yan Beiliu nodded, "I see." She also felt a little strange in her heart, and secretly said: "Strange... When he killed people just now, I was shocked, but in front of these children, he didn't behave like a ruthless ghost refiner at all. Oh, luck, he said luck, no wonder he has such good luck, it must be related to these things he did, right?"

　　After hearing Bainiao Chong say they would release the people, the children were no longer so scared. Some of the brave ones even came to the iron cage and shouted in their childish voices: "Uncle... Granny... please save us..."

　　Finally, the sound of crying was heard, it was the sound of someone crying for joy after surviving a great disaster.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Don't cry, I won't hurt you. I just said, if you remember to go home, I will send you home. If you don't have a home, I will take you in and let you no longer be bullied."

　　"When those bad guys captured us, they were afraid that our families would leak the news... so they killed them all... wuwu..." said an older child crying.

　　Bainiao Chong let out a long sigh in his heart, after doing something like this, Long Xiaotian's luck was truly over.

　　Afterwards, the two found a ghost family magic circle in this cabin. The magic circle has the function of controlling the ghost merchant, allowing the ghost merchant to sail in the vast ocean, but it can also use a blinding method to prevent other ships from discovering its existence. In fact, this ghost merchant sails in the ocean all year round, circling around, and no merchant ships from various countries or pirate ships can discover its existence.

　　This magic array is not a modern magic array, but a magic array from the Ghost Age, which is complex and mysterious. It can be inferred that this ghost ship is a product of the Ghost Age. The ancestor of the Tang family obtained it a thousand years ago, and the Tang family became rich and powerful. But it is impossible for the Tang family to build such a ghost ship. Otherwise, in a thousand years, such a ghost ship would have been built into a fleet, let alone more than one ship.

　　Next to the cabin where Long Xiaotian imprisoned the boy and girl, the careful Bai Niao Chong found a secret door. After opening the secret door, there was a secret room of a medium size. Walking into the secret room, there were dozens of large iron boxes piled up inside. Before opening the iron boxes, Bai Niao Chong could already smell the smell of gold and silver. He opened one at random, and sure enough, the iron box was filled with gold and silver coins, shining brightly. A rough estimate showed that there were at least tens of millions of gold coins in this secret room.

　　"Master, this is probably Tang Ben's private treasury, but this amount of money is just the tip of the iceberg for the Tang family." Yan Beiliu said, "Master, please keep this money."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Well, I will accept the money. But I can't take the coins away. You can exchange them for banknotes and give them to me later."

　　Yan Beiliu nodded, "I understand." If Bai Niao Chong didn't accept the coins, she would feel uneasy, because the spoils of this battle were the business rights of the Gui Merchant, which was equivalent to taking the lion's share. If Bai Niao Chong, as the owner, didn't want anything, would she feel at ease? Now that Bai Niao Chong agreed to it and asked her to convert it into banknotes, she felt at ease and at ease.

　　Returning to Long Xiaotian's cabin, Bai Niao Chong opened the iron cages that held hundreds of boys and girls and released the children. Yan Beiliu also found food and water to feed the children. If Bai Niao Chong hadn't wanted to rescue these children, she wouldn't have cared about their lives, even if she didn't kill them. But following Bai Niao Chong, she had to do things according to Bai Niao Chong's intentions. Without servants working here, the ghost master Bai Niao Chong wouldn't be the one to distribute food and water to the children, right?

　　More than a hundred children ate food, drank water, and finally gathered on the deck under the leadership of Bainiao Chong.

　　At this time, the rising sun had already risen from the eastern sea level, and the blue sky was full of rosy clouds. A merchant ship came from the opposite side and passed by. None of the sailors on the ship saw the existence of the Ghost Merchant. This made Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu sigh that the Ghost Merchant from the Fierce Ghost Era was really an unusual ship. It also made the two ghost kings think of the Fierce Ghost Era. In that era, what kind of prosperous era was the Ghost Family culture of the Ghost Refiners?

　　"Master, what are you going to do next?" Yan Beiliu asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "We have seized the Ghost Business and cut off the Tang family's financial resources. Tang Ben will know about it, and so will Long Xiaotian. The battle in the world of the living is controlled by the god of death Fan Yi. We don't need to care about it. What we have to do is to take advantage of their confusion and uproot their ghost towns in the underworld one by one!"

　　Indeed, the God of Death Fan Yi personally led millions of Hell Ghost Soldiers, as well as a large number of powerful Ghost Generals, plus the Four Ghost Kings and their Ghost Soldiers and Generals under him. That strength was no match for Long Xiaotian. Neither the God of Death Long Xiaotian nor his Heavenly Warrior stand-in could handle it. The war in the world of the living was already too much for him to handle, so how could he have the energy to deal with Bai Niao Chong and Yan Beiliu?

　　Now is the time to eliminate the ghost towns in Long Xiaotian's camp one by one!

　　Chapter 436: Fox Tribe’s Strong Support

　　More than a hundred children were brought back to Kyoto City. Yan Beiliu personally arranged for the servants of the Gui family to transfer those children and settle them in the various industries outside the city. With the strength of the Gui family, it was not difficult to arrange those children in various industries without being discovered. Those children would also have a good development space in the Gui family. They lost their relatives, and now they were rescued from the fire pit by Bai Niao Chong, which was a blessing in disguise.

　　Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Hua Manyue and Nancy were all still in seclusion. They were all in a critical period and could not get out. However, as far as the current situation was concerned, Bai Niao Chong did not need their help. Even if they wanted to help, they could not help, because they could not participate in the conquest of the underworld, unless they could find a way to enter the underworld.

　　On the day when Yan Beiliu settled more than a hundred children, the servants of the Gui family collected a lot of useful information. The most important one was that the God of Death Fan Yi led a million ghost soldiers to attack the camp of the Shentu Army at night, and slaughtered 200,000 soldiers of the Shentu Army overnight!

　　"However, the God of the Earth Army's military god, Long Zaitian, escaped." Yan Beiliu told Bai Niao Chong the intelligence he had sorted out one by one, "It is said that in the battle last night, Long Zaitian also sent out hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers and ghost generals, but they were unable to defeat the Hell Ghost Soldiers of the Death God Fan Yi."

　　Bai Niao Chong said thoughtfully: "The hell ghost soldiers of Death God Fan Yi are much stronger than ordinary ghost soldiers. It is normal that 200,000 God Earth Army plus Long Zaitian's hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers cannot defeat Fan Yi's million hell ghost soldiers." After a pause, he said: "I thought Fan Yi would wait until I have made a certain progress, at least to destroy the ghost cities of the three ghost kings, before he would take action, but I didn't expect him to act so quickly."

　　Yan Beiliu said: "Long Zaitian is a member of the royal family of the Taiming Dynasty. He not only controls the Shentu Army, but also hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers in the underworld. Such a person, unexpectedly, fell overnight. He is a ghost king of the final realm, but all the ghost soldiers and ghost generals were killed or injured. Long Xiaotian has lost two ghost kings, and the only two ghost kings left are Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng, the general of the imperial city's forbidden army."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "After tonight, Long Xiaotian will only have one ghost king left."

　　Yan Beiliu's heart moved, "Master, are you going to conquer Tang Ben's ghost town tonight?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Death God Fan Yi has already taken action. This capital will soon fall and be under his control. We seized the Tang family's ghost business, but the Tang family did not respond with a counterattack. They must be unable to extricate themselves. Now is the time for us to destroy their ghost city in one fell swoop."

　　"Okay then. I will go to the underworld to destroy Tiancheng now and prepare for the battle." Yan Beiliu said.

　　Bai Niao Chong asked: "Do you also have the Gui family's troop transport ship?"

　　Yan Beiliu said, "There is one, which is not as big as the master's Ghost Family Troop Transport Ship, but it can carry 100,000 ghost soldiers. That Ghost Family Troop Transport Ship was given by Long Xiaotian. Except for me, the other three Ghost Kings were given one. In the past, we would sometimes drive the Ghost Family Troop Transport Ship to look for the ghost villages and towns of those little ghost refiners and rob their ghost food." After a pause, she continued, "Every time we robbed ghost food, we had to hand over half to Long Xiaotian."

　　Ghost food has always been the most important material in the underworld, and it is also a difficult problem to solve. Not every ghost refiner has the ability like Bainiao Chong to cultivate new ghost crops with amazing yields. However, strong ghost refiners also have a way to solve this problem, that is, to rob other ghost refiners' ghost villages and ghost cities, damage others' development and strengthen themselves.

　　The underworld is vast and boundless. If there is no treasure like the Ghost Family Troop Transport Ship, it is almost impossible to rob other ghost villages and ghost cities. But with a treasure like the Ghost Family Troop Transport Ship, it is another matter. It is no wonder that a mid-level ghost king like Yan Beiliu also has 200,000 ghost soldiers, and the ghost soldiers of the other three ghost kings are no less than that.

　　Yan Beiliu went to the underworld, a world of ghosts, while Bainiao Chong went to the opposite place, the heaven.

　　There was no change in the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Palace on Baoxiang Mountain. The immortal soldiers and generals were already familiar with Bainiao Chong, and when they saw him coming, they didn't even ask a single extra question.

　　"My master had predicted early in the morning that you, Mr. Bai, would come today." Hu Meir said with a smile as she brought Bainiao Chong to the entrance of the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "Can such a thing be calculated?"

　　"The demon race also has arithmetic similar to that of the Taoists. It's not strange that they calculated that you were coming, right? Besides, you have already taken down the Gui family's ghost king. My master said that before dealing with the next ghost king, you must come to the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and asked, "Why are you so sure?"

　　Hu Meier chuckled, "Go in, go in, how should I know what you want?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly, and did not ask any more questions. What made him a little strange was that every time he came to the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion, Hu Meier would lead the way for him and open the door of the Immortal Mansion herself, but she never went in. But this time, she actually led the way in.

　　Entering the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion, one can see the beautiful peach forest and a thatched cottage in the peach forest. Every time Bai Niao Chong comes in, he asks Hu Wutian for a cup of fairy tea, and then finds a place to practice ghost training. The plants and trees in the fairy world are all fairy grasses and fairy trees. They are rare, but their spiritual power is incomparable to the plants and trees in the underworld and the world of the living. After practicing for this period of time, his ghost training has improved a lot. However, he still hasn't touched the barrier of the end of the ghost king realm. After all, at the end of the practice, the higher the level of the ghost training, the slower the speed of improvement, and the practice will become more and more difficult.

　　If he was not a body of the Three Realms, he could only practice in the world of the living. A ghost king of Bai Niao Chong's level would have to practice for hundreds of years before he could reach the final stage of the ghost king realm. But in the heavenly realm, things became unpredictable, but it was certain that he could enter the final stage of ghost martial arts at any time. After all, not only did he have a body of the Three Realms and could practice in the immortal world, he also had a secret practice method, which was the color ghost mind method passed down from the Hades Panyu.

　　The body of the Three Realms and the mind of a lustful ghost, these two great advantages allow Bainiao Chong to take full advantage of the convenience of cultivation. Therefore, although he is a ghost king in the middle level and the improvement speed is very slow, for him, it is only slow in feeling, and in fact it is not slow at all.

　　This time, there was no Fire Kirin to lead the way. Hu Meier personally led the birds to the thatched cottage. Hu Wutian was drinking fairy peach tea in the pavilion in the courtyard. The light tea fragrance drifted over, condensing and not dispersing.

　　"Haha, Bainiao Chong, I knew you were coming. Come and sit down. Look, I even prepared the fairy peach tea that you drink every time you come." Hu Wuotan greeted him early in the morning.

　　Bai Niao rushed over, not being polite, picked up a cup of fairy peach tea and took a sip, saying, "Old Fox, you predicted that I would come, do you know why I came this time?"

　　Hu Wutian laughed and said, "You have captured the Ghost King of the Gui Family and controlled the Ghost King Yan Beiliu. You have robbed the Ghost Business of the Ghost King Tang Ben of the Tang Family and will deal with him tonight. You came to me to ask, if Long Xiaotian dies, the God of Death Fan Yi may deal with you, and the person who asked me to help you, will he personally come forward to help you, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned. He came to the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion this time to ask about this matter. It is said that fox spirits are the smartest demons. It was just a rumor before, but now he has a deep feeling.

　　"My answer is..." Hu Wutian said: "I don't know."

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't believe it. "You can calculate when I will come to the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion, and also calculate why I came. How could you not know?"

　　Hu Wutan smiled and said, "Bainiao Chong, I can't tell you everything about that person. However, I can give you some advice. You don't have to worry about the death god Fan Yi turning around to deal with you after dealing with Long Xiaotian. You are very valuable to him. Conquering Long Xiaotian is just the first step for him to sit on the throne of Hades. How could he deal with you? Isn't that cutting off his own arm?" After a pause, he continued, "However, once you reach the realm of the death god and become the death god, it will be another matter. When you become the death god, in the initial realm, he will be on guard and start preparing how to deal with you. Once you become the ghost king of the middle realm, or open up hell, he will deal with you immediately. Therefore, he will not wait until you become the death god of the final realm and threaten him to become the Hades to deal with you."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded. He believed Hu Wutian's analysis, and that was what he was worried about. Death God Fan Yi was like a mountain pressing on his head. Once he raised his head, he could suppress him and kill him at any time!

　　"So, Bainiao Chong, you should take advantage of the time when Fan Yi is too busy to expand your wings and strengthen your strength." Hu Wuotan said.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "That's why I came here."

　　"Why, you... want to borrow my immortal soldiers and generals?" Hu Wutian then became nervous, "No, I won't lend you a single soldier."

　　"I won't lend you the immortal soldiers and generals." Bai Niao Chong suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Hu Mei'er, saying, "I will lend it to her."

　　"What?" Hu Wuotan and Hu Meir were stunned.

　　"The enemies I have to deal with are stronger than the other. If I have a fox fairy to help me, my pressure will be much less. You don't want to see me kill the Tang family and Long Xiaotian on their backs. You know, in the battle in the underworld tonight, I might have to face Long Xiaotian and the three ghost kings under his seat." Bainiao Chong said seriously.

　　Hu Meir looked at Hu Wutan and asked for his opinion.

　　Hu Wutian sighed, "Okay, Mei'er, just go with Bai Niao. Remember to bring a few magic tools with you. Oh, and also bring the Demon King's robe that can let you enter the underworld."

　　"Hehe, thank you master." Fox Meir smiled happily.

　　Bainiao Chong could see that Fox Meir actually wanted to go out for a walk.

　　Chapter 437: The First City

　　The demise of the 200,000-strong Divine Earth Army basically announced that the Taiming Dynasty, which had only a history of more than 200 years, had officially entered the countdown to its demise. The four armies of the Taiming Dynasty, the Thunder Army was annihilated by the Hundred Birds, and more than half of the Storm Army was also annihilated by the Hundred Birds. Now even the Divine Earth Army was annihilated by the Death God Fan Yi, leaving only the Fiery Army, which was no longer a force to be reckoned with.

　　When the news of the annihilation of the Shentu Army reached Kyoto, the whole court and the whole city were shocked. Naturally, unrest occurred, and some rebellious forces from the previous Tang Dynasty took the opportunity to cause chaos, raising banners and recruiting soldiers, hoping to strike at Long Xiaotian's camp when it was in danger and bring the dynasty to an end.

　　The rumor that the god of death Fan Yi would massacre the city was spread by someone unknown, but it spread throughout the streets and alleys of Kyoto in just half a day. People living in Kyoto City evacuated one after another. Rich families moved their money and families in large and small cars. Poor families also asked their children to take care of their mothers, took simple gifts, and walked out of the city.

　　Before midnight arrived, the huge city of Kyoto had almost become a deserted city.

　　Although the capital city was in chaos, fortunately, under the instruction of Bai Niao Chong, the people of the Gui family found Liu Shiyu, whom they had met once before, in Baihe Town. In fact, Bai Niao Chong was not worried about the life and death of the third-class scholar at all. The person he was worried about was Meng Zhi's old mother who recognized Liu Shiyu as her adopted son and followed him to the capital city.

　　Meng Zhi's mother is also her mother-in-law, so Bai Niao Chong dared not be negligent. With a great war imminent, his mother-in-law must be well protected. Liu Shiyu also turned a disaster into a blessing, and was able to settle down in the Gui family mansion.

　　If this had happened in the past, the imperial guards guarding the Kyoto Imperial City would have definitely blocked the city gates, but surprisingly they did nothing this time. The city gates on all four sides were wide open, allowing the people and the caravan to evacuate on their own.

　　Such a situation makes people wonder, Long Xiaotian seems to have realized that a disaster is imminent. He can't even protect himself, so why would he care about the people in the world of the living?

　　In fact, this is indeed the case. The four ghost kings under the seat of the Skinning Hell Death God Fan Yi, the Spring Burial King, the Summer Burial King, the Autumn Burial King and the Winter Burial King surrounded from all sides, clearing out the forces of the Taiming Dynasty all the way, and now they have surrounded the capital city. In the underworld, there is also the Hell King Bainiao Chong who can capture the city when he sees it. How can he have any power to turn the tide?

　　The cold and dark underworld is monotonous, indifferent, and lifeless. But on a ghost ship, it is a different scene and atmosphere.

　　Bainiao Chong successfully invited the powerful reinforcement of the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Palace, the demon fairy Fox Meir.

　　After coming out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion, Hu Meier brought the Monster King's Treasure Clothes that Hu Wutian asked her to wear, and now she was wearing it. When Bai Niao Chong heard about the Monster King's Treasure Clothes, he thought it was a set of mighty armor, but it was not. It was actually a long gauze dress, and it was slightly transparent.

　　Hu Mei'er wore it, covering her from head to toe, with gloves on her hands and boots on her feet, literally protecting her from head to toe, with not an inch of skin exposed. The snow-white color, the appropriate cut, the slightly transparent visual effect, and the fact that it was worn by a vixen, made Bai Niao Chong feel confused. He felt that Hu Mei'er was a voluptuous dancer from a desert tribe, not some fox fairy who helped him fight.

　　Hu Mei'er's figure is not inferior to Nancy and Hua Manyue, and her appearance is not inferior to Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi. Her temperament is both gracious and charming, and her whole body exudes a fox charm from the bones. Although he has the Tianshi Mind Calming Technique to suppress his thoughts, at this moment, Bai Niao Chong's eyes can't help but secretly admire Hu Mei'er's breasts, hips and a pair of perfect long legs.

　　Fortunately, Yan Beiliu was on her own Gui family troop transport ship, otherwise, she would definitely underestimate Bainiao Chong's determination.

　　Three Ghost Clan troop transport ships departed from the Mietian Ghost City and flew towards Tang Ben's Ghost City. Bainiao Chong had an army of 400,000, and Yan Beiliu personally selected 100,000 ghost soldiers and ghost generals to follow them. The momentum was huge and the fighting spirit was as strong as a rainbow.

　　"Mr. Bai, I know you have four wives, and it is said that you also have a Taoist priest..." Perhaps because she was bored, Hu Meier broke the silence and said with a smile: "In this regard, you are the best in the history."

　　Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "This matter has nothing to do with you, and I don't want to talk about this kind of thing. If you really want to talk to me, we can talk about how to start the war later."

　　Hu Meier was not moved by Bai Niao Chong's cold tone at all, and still had a smiling face, "Don't pretend to be a ghost refiner in front of me. I know you very well. You are different from those ghost refiners. You even set a lot of standards for killing people, and never kill innocent people indiscriminately." After a pause, she said, "Maybe this is also the reason why you were picked."

　　"Chosen?" Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, "Who chose me?"

　　Hu Meier accidentally mentioned a place, and this place is the place that Bai Niao Chong wants to know the most, but Hu Meier did not say anything next. She realized that she had let the cat out of the bag and changed the subject, "Haha, Bai Niao Chong, look at me, am I as beautiful as your wives?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. A vixen is a vixen, very clever, but also loves to be vain. Besides, if it's a vixen, do they all like to seduce men?

　　Next, Bainiao Chong asked some questions indirectly, hoping to get something valuable out of Hu Meir's mouth, but to his disappointment, Hu Meir's mouth seemed to be locked. She talked nonsense casually but didn't mention a word about the things he wanted to know.

　　Just when he was feeling depressed, Yan Beiliu's voice suddenly came, "Master, we are about to reach Tang Ben's first ghost town!"

　　Bai Niao Chong then gathered his messy thoughts and used his soul-stealing eyes to look forward. In the dark distance, he vaguely saw a ghost town. Just as he saw the ghost town, his Thousand Ears Technique had already allowed him to hear the horn sound of the army gathering for battle.

　　As the richest ghost king under Long Xiaotian, Tang Ben naturally has the strongest resources and strength in all aspects. In the world of the living, he does not hold any official position. On the surface, he is just the head of a large family, running the family business, but secretly, he uses all means to strengthen his strength in the underworld. He owns four ghost towns and one ghost king city in the underworld, which means a total of five ghost towns. These five ghost towns are in the shape of a plum blossom, with four small ghost towns guarding the four corners. Anyone who wants to attack his ghost king city, no matter which side they attack from, must first break a small ghost city. But once they encounter an enemy and a small ghost city is attacked, how can the other three ghost towns and the ghost king city in the middle not take action?

　　"All soldiers, prepare for battle!" Bainiao Chong also roared and gave the order.

　　The three ghost ships roared away, but slowed down when approaching the first small ghost town, and soon stopped again. When they flew closer, Bai Niao Chong found that Tang Ben's small ghost town was of the same size as Yan Beiliu's Ghost King Town, and all the facilities were complete and intact. The ghost soldiers on the city wall looked quite strong, and the armor on their bodies and the weapons in their hands also looked very sophisticated.

　　This time, the location where Bai Niao Chong stopped the Gui family troop transport ship was beyond the range of the Gui family archers on the city wall. The three Gui family troop transport ships on his side lowered the hatches, and when the ghost soldiers disembarked, two waves of arrows were fired from the city wall, but none of them hit the soldiers, causing no casualties.

　　When attacking Yan Beiliu's Ghost King City, Bainiao Chong suffered some losses because he was inexperienced and eager to break into the city, so he parked the troop transport ship very close to the city. Now that he has experience, he will not make the same mistake again.

　　The ghost soldiers and generals poured out from the three ghost transport ships like a tide. Before they formed a formation, Bai Niao Chong, who was standing at the bow, threw out two walnut-like seeds. They were the original seeds of the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine.

　　The two ghost demon species flew to the front of the ghost city gate in the blink of an eye. As soon as they touched the ground, the ground trembled, and the two demon vines grew upwards crazily. In a few blinks of an eye, they had turned into huge vines as big as a mountain!

　　When it comes to attacking a city, even the fierce ghost Yin Gang who wields two thousand-jin hammers cannot compare with the Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and the Ghost Face Jindou Teng. To attack Tang Ben’s first city, it is natural to send these two new ghost demons first!

　　Chapter 438: Unstoppable

　　As soon as the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Fighting Vine transformed, thousands of giant vines as thick as buckets roared towards the gate of the ghost town and the walls on both sides. A loud rumbling sound spread, and dust and stones flew. Countless ghost soldiers on the walls and gates were killed or injured. The dead turned into black smoke and dissipated on the spot, and the injured broke their legs and hands and lost their combat effectiveness.

　　Half a million ghost soldiers ran wildly, marching towards the gap in the collapsed city wall with rumbling steps. A large number of ghost soldiers also poured out from the gap, and the ghost soldiers of both sides soon collided with each other. In an instant, the sound of weapons colliding and the sound of weapons cutting on flesh mixed together. There were no screams, no blood, and the ghost soldiers of both sides fought each other. It was a very special battle.

　　The ones who rushed to the front were naturally the 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers that Death God Fan Yi assigned to Bai Niao Chong. There would inevitably be casualties in the battle, and Bai Niao Chong would not be stupid enough to let his ordinary ghost soldiers die. This kind of consumption would naturally consume the 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers of Death God Fan Yi. When the battle started, Bai Niao Chong's ordinary ghost soldiers surrounded and cleared up from both sides. At this time, Bai Niao Chong let more than 400 ghost beast soldiers rush through the gap in the city gate. He, Yan Beiliu, and Hu Mei'er were the last to appear and flew straight into the ghost city.

　　Bainiao Chong has become more and more experienced in conquering the underworld. With experience, he naturally has to act according to experience. He is becoming more and more skilled and calm in commanding the army.

　　When they flew over the city wall, they didn't see the Ghost King Tang Ben, but saw a large group of black bow and arrow ghost soldiers lined up in a square formation, waiting for the three of them. Just when the three of them flew over the city wall, at least 100,000 bow and arrow ghost soldiers opened their bows and shot arrows. The arrows whistled in, like a swarm of locusts in a locust plague. The arrows rained down densely, leaving no room for dodging!

　　"Roar!" With a loud roar, the word "Ghost Blade" came out, and a white "roar" could be clearly seen flying out from Bai Niao Chong's throat and exploding in front of the rain of arrows. In an instant, the fierce energy rushed to all directions. The front of the densely shot arrows was shattered alive and crushed into powder, and the ones behind were like fallen leaves in the wind, and were swept back.

　　Many of the 100,000 ghost archers below fell down immediately, killed or wounded by the arrows they themselves shot.

　　"Your skills are really powerful, but I'll show you one of my own." Hu Meir said as she reached out her hand and touched a jade token on her waist. When she raised her hand again, there was a black short bow in her hand.

　　As soon as the bow appeared, a strong demonic aura filled the air. There was a fox head on both ends of the bow, and the bowstring was also very special. It was not the usual strong bowstring, but a furry fox tail. What was even more strange was that she only took out the bow, but not the arrow. And this bow looked more like a prop used by dancers on the stage, rather than a weapon to kill enemies on the battlefield.

　　"Your bow is strange, where did it come from?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　"This is the Thousand Fox Killing Bow of my fox clan. Just watch." Hu Meier suddenly drew her bow. As soon as she drew her bow, a huge pressure immediately emanated from the Thousand Fox Killing Bow. Faintly, there was also the strange sound of a fox crying. It was not just one fox, but it sounded like hundreds of foxes were crying.

　　Bang! The furry fox tail flicked. A green light suddenly shot out from the bow. Those green lights were actually foxes transformed by demonic power. Those foxes bared their teeth and looked extremely ferocious. They appeared in the air and pounced on the bow and arrow ghost soldiers in a flash.

　　Thousands of demon foxes transformed by demonic power pounced down, and demonized whoever they caught. Those bow and arrow ghost soldiers had no ability to resist at all, and were knocked down in an instant. What was even more strange was that although they were shot with bows and arrows, the demon foxes did not disappear after the first wave of attacks, but continued to attack. With a bow in hand, Hu Meier was equivalent to bringing a thousand demon fox troops with her!

　　Although the foxes transformed by the demonic power were not very strong and were much inferior to his ghost family's spirit beasts, they were enough to deal with ordinary ghost soldiers.

　　"How many treasures did you bring?" Bai Niao Chong asked casually, cursing the old fox Hu Wutian in his heart. Hu Wutian hid the real treasures, but pretended to be generous and let him go to the treasury to choose treasures. As for the Thousand Fox Killing Bow in front of him, if it was in the treasury at that time, why didn't he take it?

　　However, Hu Wutian also missed a treasure, which is the other half of the Three Realms Development Seal. But now it seems that if Hu Wutian knew the origin of the black jade cube, Bai Niao Chong would definitely not even take a look at it, let alone take it away.

　　"In addition to this Thousand Fox Killing Bow, there are three more, but I won't show them to you for the sake of suspense. I won't use them unless it's a critical moment." Hu Meier smiled cunningly. With such a smile and attitude, she didn't look like a demon fairy fighting on the battlefield. She looked like a beautiful woman who came to see the scenery. While chatting and laughing, she didn't forget to use some of her fox spirit's coquettishness to tease Bai Niao Chong's curiosity.

　　Bainiao Chong didn't ask any more questions. He could guess that Hu Meir's behavior must be related to the old fox Hu Wutan.

　　The battle at the gap in the city wall soon came to an end, and the ghost soldiers who rushed out of the gap were killed. Tie Xuanbing led the Hell Ghost Soldiers to charge through the gap and directly cut into the camp of the bow and arrow ghost soldiers. Those ghost soldiers holding bows and arrows had no shields and were not as strong as the Hell Ghost Soldiers, so they were immediately slaughtered. What's worse is that the more than 400 ghost beast soldiers who rushed in from the gap in the city gate were even more brave, like a steel knife, tearing the formation of the bow and arrow ghost soldiers alive. The bows and arrows of the ghost soldiers shot at the ghost beasts and wild beasts, just like tickling, let alone hurting them?

　　A blue lightning bolt suddenly struck down, and a ghost general of the fierce ghost clan who commanded the bow and arrow ghost soldiers fell to the ground. The one who attacked him was Xiao Sesheng. Compared with Xiao Sesheng, this fierce ghost was not an indigenous ghost clan of the same level. The ghost saint was a natural noble in the underworld and a natural ghost crown prince. When he fought with Xiao Sesheng, he lost a lot of momentum, was afraid, and lost a lot of strength, so defeat was the inevitable result.

　　A ghost town was breached and occupied in a moment. Bai Niao Chong and Hu Mei'er both made a move, but Yan Beiliu didn't make a move at all. As for the ghost soldiers, although there were casualties among the 100,000 hell ghost soldiers, they were not very serious, with only a few thousand casualties. The casualties of the ordinary ghost soldiers who were exposed were even less, almost negligible.

　　What Bai Niao Chong is doing now is using other people's weapons to kill other people's enemies. He conquered the underworld for the Death God Fan Yi and consumed the hell ghost soldiers of the skinning hell. That was a reasonable thing to do. After conquering Long Xiaotian's underworld camp, even if 100,000 hell ghost soldiers died, Fan Yi could not use this matter to blame Bai Niao Chong. What's more, how could the Death God Fan Yi care about these mere 100,000 hell ghost soldiers?

　　In fact, it is not a very complicated thing for ordinary ghost soldiers to evolve into hell ghost soldiers. As long as the god of death can open up hell in the underworld and put ordinary ghost soldiers into hell to raise them, ordinary ghost soldiers will absorb the unique dark energy in hell and become hell ghost soldiers. However, it is extremely difficult for a god of death to open up hell, so in the underworld, hell ghost soldiers are actually rare.

　　The battle only lasted half an incense stick of time from the beginning to the end. A ghost town was taken, but there was no sight of Ghost King Tang Ben, Death God Long Xiaotian, and other Ghost Kings under his command. Although he had won, for some reason, Bai Niao Chong did not feel relaxed at all. Faintly, he felt an invisible pressure covering this place, which made him feel a little uneasy.

　　"Master, what should we do now?" Yan Beiliu asked. Not seeing Tang Ben, she actually felt strange and a little uneasy.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment, "How far is Tang Ben's Ghost King City?"

　　"Not far. With the speed of the Gui family's troop transport ship, it will arrive soon." Yan Beiliu said, "Shall we charge over now?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said with a smile, "Tang Ben is very cunning. He used a ghost town and more than 100,000 ghost soldiers as bait to lure us deeper into the city. We will not fall for his trick. We will set up camp here and use this ghost town as a fortress. We will make plans when he loses his patience."

　　Yan Beiliu and Hu Meier both thought that Bai Niao Chong would ask Tang Ben about the distance to the Ghost King City and then lead the army to attack, but they didn't expect that he actually planned to stop in this ghost city. What exactly is he up to?

　　Chapter 439: Rewarding the Armies

　　The army settled down in Tang Ben's first ghost city. The Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Somersault Vine used their vines to roll up boulders and bricks to block the collapsed part of the city wall. However, the two new ghost demons did not withdraw their fighting postures and still stood on both sides of the city gate, but their positions were a little further forward.

　　The armies of Bainiao Chong and Yan Beiliu settled down in the city, and the three Ghost Family troop transport ships were also moved from the wild to the Ghost City Square. Bainiao Chong asked the ghost soldiers to open the granary of the Ghost Family troop transport ship and take out the various ghost grains stored in it to distribute to the ghost soldiers. Every ghost soldier got a share, and every ghost general also received a jar of fine wine.

　　Soldiers and generals go into battle and if they win, they must be rewarded. In the future, they will fight bravely against the enemy and display even greater combat effectiveness.

　　Seeing Bainiao Chong giving wine to the ghost generals, Yan Beiliu was stunned. Bainiao Chong was a middle-level ghost king, and she was also a middle-level ghost king, but as a ghost king, she could not be self-sufficient in ghost food, and had to rely on plundering other small ghost refiners and snatching the pitiful ghost food in their hands to maintain the survival of her own ghost soldiers and ghost people. It was difficult to fill her stomach, but she didn't expect that Bainiao Chong would not only give out ghost food casually, but also wine!

　　Wine in the Yang world needs to be brewed with grain, and wine in the underworld naturally needs to be brewed with ghost grain. The mere fact that there is wine is enough to show how much ghost grain Bai Niao Chong has.

　　Bai Niao Chong not only gave his own ghost soldiers and ghost generals ghost food and fine wine, but also Yan Beiliu's ghost soldiers and ghost generals, and the amount was not less. Such a thing not only touched Yan Beiliu, the ghost king, but also her ghost soldiers and ghost generals. When had they eaten such delicious ghost food, and when had they drunk such delicious wine?

　　"Master...thank you very much." Yan Beiliu said awkwardly: "This time when we went into battle, I was worried that we wouldn't have enough ghost food and would need to fight and rob to maintain it, but I didn't expect that the master had already made preparations."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Have you forgotten that I am from the Three Realms? I have abilities similar to those of a flower demon. I can improve the quality of ghost crops and increase the yield of ghost crops. Ghost food has never been a problem for me. In the future, if you need ghost food, just ask and I will use the Ghost Food Seal to transport it to you."

　　The Ghost Grain Seal is also known as the Transport Seal. Bainiao Chong once transported ghost grain and new Ghost Family apples to the Queen of Color in the underworld. Now he is also in the underworld, so this simple method is still useful. In other words, no matter how long Bainiao Chong's ghost soldiers and ghost generals have been away from Yingtian City, they don't have to worry about ghost grain. After eating the ghost grain in the Ghost Family's troop transport ship, he can use the Ghost Grain Seal to directly transport it from his ghost warehouse.

　　"Master... do you really have so much ghost food?" Yan Beiliu still looked a little unconvinced. You know, the thing that bothered her the most was the ghost food. But Bai Niao Chong's attitude now was, "How much do you want? I can give it to you at will." How could she easily believe such a thing?

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, casually took out a ghost grain seal, and slapped it to the ground. The pale green ghost refining seal glowed on the ground, and its range gradually expanded. The void began to tremble, and then round table-sized ghost apples appeared in the ghost refining seal, as well as grapes, corn, ghost grains, etc., all of which were new ghost grains cultivated by him.

　　Yan Beiliu was half-believing and half-doubting at first, but at this moment, she had no other reaction except to be stunned. However, the fact was right in front of her, so real that she could not help but have the slightest doubt.

　　"See? From now on, you don't have to go around snatching ghost food. I can give you enough ghost food." Bainiao Chong said generously.

　　Yan Beiliu knelt down on one knee and said excitedly: "Thank you, Master!"

　　Bai Niao Chong fully deserved her gift. He solved Yan Beiliu's most troublesome problem. After receiving such a great favor from him, it was only natural for Yan Beiliu, the ghost slave, to give him a great gift.

　　Yan Beiliu then ordered the ghost food that Bainiao Chong had brought to be loaded into the cabin. A large pile of ghost food, the ghost soldiers were busy moving it, and Yan Beiliu personally directed it. It seemed like a trivial matter to Bainiao Chong, but Yan Beiliu regarded it as a major matter and did it meticulously. It was not difficult to see that she, the ghost king, had never seen so much ghost food before. Out of habit, she personally directed the transportation.

　　"You are not only a man of many means, but also good at winning people's hearts." Bainiao Chong's thoughts could not be hidden from the vixen Hu Meir.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "If you were in my situation, you would know how important it is to build a team of your own. I do these things just to survive."

　　Hu Meir was slightly stunned, as if she was thinking about what Bainiao Chong said, with a strange look on her face.

　　"By the way, Hu Meir, how long can your demon king's robe allow you to stay in the underworld?" Bainiao Chong suddenly thought of this problem that he had to face.

　　Hu Meier responded, "My Demon King's Treasure Clothes are not inferior to your body of the Three Realms, and can also stay for three incense sticks of time. After going out, it will automatically absorb the spiritual energy of the world of the living, and will be able to come back in half an incense stick of time."

　　"I don't have a body of the Three Realms. With my Ghost Family magical weapon, the Phantom Fire Boots, I can stay here for two incense sticks." Yan Beiliu flew over and happened to hear Bai Niao Chong asking about the length of time he would stay. He knew his intention and answered, "After I go out, I can also get back in half an incense stick."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "Tang Ben is such a cunning man. He must be hiding in the dark right now, calculating how long we can stay in the underworld. Once we leave the underworld, he will probably lead the ghost soldiers to counterattack. The other two ghost kings I am worried about may be among them."

　　The atmosphere was originally quite relaxed, but after Bai Niao Chong's words, it suddenly became serious again. He had two ghost kings and one demon fairy. If Tang Ben joined forces with the other two ghost kings, he would have no advantage at all. As for the ghost soldiers, Tang Ben could use more than 100,000 ghost soldiers and ghost generals as bait, so how could he have fewer ghost soldiers?

　　"Then what should we do?" Yan Beiliu asked with a frown.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "We have stayed in the underworld for two incense sticks of time. After a while, Senior Yan will automatically leave the underworld, followed by me and Hu Mei'er. At that time, our ghost soldiers and ghost generals will have no one to lead and command them. If it is a small enemy force, it can still be dealt with, but if it is an army of tens of millions, plus three ghost kings, the situation will be very dangerous." After a pause, he said, "So, the two of you leave the world of the living now, and come back here immediately in one incense stick of time."

　　"Yes, Master." Yan Beiliu said, "But, Master, what about you?"

　　Hu Meier also said: "Yes, you asked us to leave and return in one stick of incense. By that time, your time will probably be up. It will also take you a certain amount of time to return to the underworld. Do you want us two to deal with Tang Ben and the other two ghost kings?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "I let you go out, of course, that's for my reasons. I'm different from you. When I go out, I'm only restricted by the laws of this underworld, but once I go out, I can come back in the blink of an eye. So, I'm now personally in charge of this ghost town. Whether Tang Ben comes to fight or not, I can control the situation. You come in, I'll go out first and come in right after you, so there's no possibility for you two to face a strong enemy."

　　"That's good. I'm going out now." Yan Beiliu's figure suddenly disappeared into the void. Bai Niao Chong asked her to go out, so she went out.

　　Hu Meir shook her head and smiled bitterly, saying: "You really have a lot of perverted abilities. Okay, I will leave too and come back at the agreed time." After that, her body disappeared into the void and left the underworld.

　　Each world has its own rules. There are changes in degree, but no essential changes. Even though Bainiao Chong is a body of the Three Realms, he is also bound by the staying rules of the underworld. When the time is up, he has to leave. But after leaving, when he comes back again, he is not subject to any other restrictions. This is the change of degree.

　　Hu Meir and Yan Beiliu do not have such ability.

　　Chapter 440: Tang Ben's Army

　　Yan Beiliu and Hu Meier had left, and the ghost soldiers and ghost generals had finished eating and drinking. Bai Niao Chong calculated the time in his mind, and it would take more than half an incense stick of time before he was sent out of the underworld. At this time, it was obviously unrealistic to gather a large army to attack Tang Ben's Ghost King City, and Bai Niao Chong had no such plan. However, he speculated that Tang Ben would definitely take some action, but until now, there had been no abnormal phenomena.

　　"Dad, Dad!" Xiao Sesheng's voice suddenly came from behind him, and in his hand was the head of the ferocious ghost he had killed. It was obvious that Xiao Sesheng was playing with the head as a toy.

　　Although Xiao Sesheng was doing such a horrible thing, he had a lovely innocent smile on his face, which made Bai Niao Chong feel weird. He smiled bitterly and said, "The head is very dirty, you should throw it away. Even though you killed a fierce ghost general, you should still give him due respect." Although Xiao Sesheng was not his biological son, he was also raised by him. Since Xiao Sesheng recognized him as his father, he had to take on the responsibility of a father and teach Xiao Sesheng. If a son is not taught, it is the fault of the father. This is the ancient principle.

　　Little Sesheng casually threw away the head of the fierce ghost general and said with a smile: "Dad, in fact, he signed a ghost master contract with a ghost king, but I can erase that contract and give him freedom. I can also make him obey me."

　　"What?" Bai Niao Chong was shocked. "You mean, you can erase the ghost master contract signed between us ghost refiners and the indigenous ghosts in the underworld, and use the indigenous ghosts for your own use?"

　　Xiao Sesheng nodded, "Yes, Dad, I remember more and more things. It's just a small magic to erase the ghost master contract between the ghost refiner and the ghost master of the original inhabitants of the underworld. I can do it now."

　　Bai Niao Chong had already figured out something. The Ghost Saint was a natural noble of the underworld, the Ghost Crown Prince, and what they knew was different from what he, a ghost refiner, could do. Ghost refiners from the Yang world could enter the underworld, but they were subject to various restrictions, but he, the little Ghost Saint, had no restrictions at all. The ghosts who were the original inhabitants of the underworld were naturally afraid of him, and there was a reason for that. One reason was their noble status, their innate aura of a king, and the other was their means.

　　If he had no strength, no means, and only relied on his status as a noble, how could those vicious aboriginal ghosts be afraid of him? They would have pounced on him and torn him to pieces long ago.

　　"Son!" Suppressing the excitement and surprise in his heart, Bai Niao Chong asked, "Now there are no native ghosts for you to try to erase the ghost master contract. Tell me, besides this spell, what else do you remember?"

　　"Stone Armor Technique." Little Sesheng said immediately. After he finished speaking, he seemed to remember something and continued, "Actually, Dad, you and I have a spiritual connection as well as a blood connection. When you nurtured me, I absorbed your energy and you also absorbed some of my energy. We can be considered to be of the same lineage. Therefore, you can learn and use everything I know."

　　Bai Niao Chong had suppressed his surprise, but after hearing what Xiao Sesheng said, he couldn't help but get excited and happy. He understood Xiao Sesheng's meaning very well. When he cultivated Xiao Sesheng, he used his ghost refining power and the dark energy in his body to create a cultivation space, but in that process, he also passively absorbed some things from Xiao Sesheng. He had never discovered what it was before, and he had never felt it. When Xiao Sesheng explained it, he immediately understood that it was actually the fusion of blood.

　　A simpler way to put it is that he is actually a ghost saint now. Although he only has a little bloodline and cannot emit the aura of a ghost saint to scare the ghosts of the underworld, he has no problem learning and using the methods of a ghost saint. For Bai Niao Chong, this is enough because it will open up a new path for him to practice!

　　The Ghost King of the Yang World has the advantages of the Yang World, and the Ghost Saint also has the advantages of the Ghost Saint. But if Bainiao Chong has both the advantages of the Yang World and the advantages of the Ghost Saint, there is no doubt that he, the Ghost King, will become the strongest Ghost King. Not to mention the Ghost Kings of the same level, even the Ghost King of the initial stage is not his opponent!

　　To become such a ghost king, the conditions have actually been met long ago. How could Bainiao Chong not be excited and thrilled about such a thing?

　　"Dad, your smile is really ugly." Little Sesheng pouted and said, "No one can smile as beautifully as my four mothers. But do you want to learn my tricks? I can teach you now."

　　"Yes, of course, tell me now, what is the Stone Armor Technique?" Bai Niao Chong said impatiently. The war was just around the corner, he needed to become stronger, and Xiao Sesheng would temporarily be responsible for erasing the ghost master contract of the other ghost general, so he chose the Stone Armor Technique first.

　　Xiao Sesheng then recited the spell for using the stone armor technique, but it was a language he had never heard before. However, it was this language he had never heard before that made Bai Niao Chong strangely discover that he seemed to have a talent for recognizing this language. After Xiao Sesheng repeated it twice, he remembered it word for word. This feeling was like being away from home for many years, living in an environment with a strange language, and suddenly returning to home one day and hearing that familiar voice. He knew very well that this was actually the reason why he had a little bit of Ghost Saint blood in him.

　　The so-called bloodline is actually genes, which have undergone slight changes for some reasons. This change cannot be seen or felt at all, but it will bring some new abilities. Bai Niao Chong is in this situation.

　　"After the spell, there will be drops of blood. This is different from the techniques used by you ghost refiners. Our blood is actually your ghost refining seal. So, the spell we recite is also called the blood spell, and the methods used by the Ghost Saint are all blood spells." Little Color Saint said in a serious tone.

　　"No matter where the blood comes from?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　Little Color Saint said, "Of course not. Ghost Saint's methods all use the blood from the tip of the tongue. After the blood curse is recited, the tongue is broken and a drop of blood flies out, completing the corresponding method." After a pause, he smiled and said, "Dad is a very smart man. I will demonstrate this stone armor technique to Dad now. If you learn it right away, I will teach you new methods."

　　"How many methods have you thought of during this period of time?" Bainiao Chong said excitedly. He also had an urge to try them out.

　　"A lot." Xiao Sesheng said with a smile.

　　But just as the father and son were talking, the ground shook, and the little Sesheng, who was about to demonstrate the Stone Armor Technique to Bainiao Chong, suddenly stopped.

　　Bai Niao Chong had actually already sensed the vibration from the ground when it was first felt. When it was heard the second time, he had already spread his bone wings and soared onto the city wall. Xiao Se Sheng followed closely and also flew onto the city wall.

　　At the end of the sight, flags were fluttering, hooves were thundering, and it turned out that a large group of ghost cavalry were charging. Behind the cavalry, there was another dense group of ghost soldiers running after them. At a glance, the number was more than twice that of their own ghost soldiers!

　　The old fox Tang Ben would never let Bainiao Chong have enough breathing space. He has already arrived. He has calculated the time when Bainiao Chong would go into battle. He estimated that when the three important figures of Bainiao Chong would have to leave the underworld, that would be the time for him to lead his troops to kill!

　　Looking at the spectacular scene of the army coming and the overwhelming momentum, Bai Niao Chong was secretly glad that he had taken precautions against this and let Yan Beiliu and Hu Meir leave the underworld. If they had waited until they left naturally, it would have been an irreversible defeat.

　　"This Ghost King Tang Ben is indeed not a simple character. I just don't know if the other two Ghost Kings are among them. If even Long Xiaotian is among them, it will really be a fierce battle of life and death. However, I think the God of Death Fan Yi will not let that happen. As for Long Xiaotian, he must be worrying about how to deal with the God of Death Fan Yi at this moment. If I were him, I would also think that sending out the three Ghost Kings under his command would be enough to solve the problem here." Bainiao Chong thought secretly in his heart.

　　The army is getting closer and closer.

　　Chapter 441: Rock Giant

　　The army that suddenly attacked was mighty and powerful, with at least 700,000 or 800,000 ghost soldiers. In the sky, there were two ghost kings leading the battle. Although they were at a certain distance, Bai Niao Chong could see clearly that the two ghost kings were wearing ghost king robes condensed with death energy, which explained their identities.

　　Under the feet of the two ghost kings, there are ghost family magic tools that help them fly. Under the feet of one ghost king is something similar to the Buddhist flying scroll, and under the feet of the other ghost king is a huge gourd. The person standing on the ghost family magic tool that looks like a flying carpet has a big belly and is fat. The person standing on the gourd is tall and thin, with a violent look. Rich people are often fat, and Bai Niao Chong guessed that the fat man is the ghost king Tang Ben.

　　He had expected three ghost kings to come this time, but only two came. It was obvious that both the Death God Long Xiaotian and Tang Ben thought that the battle in front of them was enough to destroy him. But he didn't know whether they were overestimating or underestimating his opponent.

　　None of that matters. Bainiao Chong didn't come here for how others view him. He came here to capture cities and territories!

　　General Yin Gang had already blown the bone horn, and the army had to use the city walls. The ghost archers in the Bainiao Chong team and the ghost archers in the Yan Beiliu team all stood in position, drew their arrows, and put on the bowstrings. All the ghost soldiers and ghost generals were in a state of war. They had been attacking the city before, but now they were defending the city.

　　The black mass of cavalry spread out beyond the range of an arrow, split into two groups, and surrounded the ghost city occupied by Bai Niao Chong. The ghost horses were running, and the cavalry on horseback drew their bows and drew their arrows, and had already started to shoot. However, the arrows they shot were either blocked by the tall city walls, or swept away by the vines of Lianzhi Wuhua Vine and Guimian Jindou Vine, making it difficult to hurt the ghost soldiers on the city walls.

　　Without the order to attack from Bainiao Chong, the ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong did not fight back, but just stood in wait, waiting for the enemy to approach.

　　However, the huge enemy army stopped just outside the range of an arrow, setting up their battle formation but not attacking. Only the cavalry were running around the ghost city, shooting arrows. During this stalemate, several large ghost beasts slowly appeared, dragging siege equipment. These ghost beasts included rhinos, elephants, etc., all of which were large and powerful. The siege equipment they dragged included siege towers, siege vehicles, siege ladders, etc.

　　Not every ghost refiner has new ghost monsters like the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine. No matter what kind of wall it is, it can be smashed down and a gap can be made in a few hits. Tang Ben wants to capture this ghost city, but he has to use this most primitive method to attack.

　　Banners fluttered, ghost horses neighed, and the atmosphere of killing enveloped the entire battlefield. Bai Niao Chong observed the battlefield, but in his heart he was also calculating how long he could stay in the underworld, and when Yan Beiliu and Hua Manyue would return. It can be seen that Tang Ben did not start the siege immediately, but was doing the same thing, waiting for him to automatically disappear in the underworld before launching the attack.

　　"This ghost king Tang Ben is just as cunning as that old vixen Hu Wutian. I just don't know if the ghost king with him is the god of the Shentu Army or the general of the Imperial City Army, Wu Xiaofeng?" Bai Niao Chong thought to himself. He was well prepared. Whether Tang Ben attacked now or after he left, he had no worries.

　　"Bainiao Chong! It's not too late for you to surrender now! I, Tang Ben, will plead with His Majesty to forgive your mistakes! You stole my ghost business, just give it back to me." The ghost king standing on the flying carpet said, just as Bainiao Chong had guessed before, rich people are fat, he is the ghost king Tang Ben. He has no official position in the world of the living, but he is the strongest ghost king under Long Xiaotian.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't move, nor was he interested in answering. Tang Ben was stalling for time, so let him stall.

　　"Dad! Don't you want to see me use the Stone Armor Technique? I hate those cavalrymen. I'll go down and kill them one by one. Then Dad will see how powerful my Stone Armor Technique is." As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Sesheng suddenly jumped off the city wall.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to stop him, but he was a step too slow. When he was about to speak, Xiao Sesheng had already jumped off the wall. At that time, he heard Xiao Sesheng chanting the blood curse in a childish voice. He also clearly saw that when Xiao Sesheng finished the blood curse, a drop of blood spurted out from the tip of his tongue.

　　As soon as the drop of blood flew out of his mouth, it turned into a cloud of blood mist. The ground shook, and rocks of different sizes rushed towards him like a tide. Some of the rocks were at least a thousand pounds, while some were only the size of a finger, and some were even smaller. The rocks piled up one after another and pressed on his body, turning into hands, feet, and head. In an instant, his child's body was hidden in countless rocks of different sizes, and he turned into a rock giant ten feet tall!

　　This sudden change surprised Bainiao Chong extremely. He thought that Stone Armor Technique was a kind of armor technique, a technique to transform into battle armor to enhance protection. However, he did not expect that Stone Armor Technique was not a defensive technique at all, but an offensive technique, and it was so spectacular and strange!

　　However, what made Bai Niao Chong feel even more strange was that the little Sesheng who had turned into a rock giant rushed towards the running ghost horse cavalry, and his speed was as fast and fierce as usual! The rock giant, who was ten feet tall, took heavy steps, and every step he ran made a sound like a mountain collapse and sea cracking. Blood-red flames emerged from the cracks in the rocks, burning the rocks red. Such a rock giant, let alone fighting with him, would definitely be burned into meat soup even if he was accidentally hit!

　　"That's..." Tang Ben suddenly exclaimed, "Ghost Saint!"

　　The fact that even a ghost king in the last realm like Tang Ben was shocked by this figure shows the reputation and status of the Ghost Saint in the underworld!

　　The running Little Sesheng had no intention of being polite. As soon as he approached the encirclement of the Ghost Horse Cavalry, he suddenly punched. In an instant, a flaming fist whistled away, like a flying meteorite! The rocks on the ground were also taken away, and together with the burning fist, they rushed towards the Ghost Horse Cavalry. In the blink of an eye, the huge flaming fist tore open the encirclement of the Ghost Horse Cavalry, and instantly burned hundreds of Ghost Horse Cavalry into black smoke. But it was not the biggest killer, but the rocks and stones brought up from the ground. They were like the tail of a comet, and the incalculable number flew into the ranks of the Ghost Horse Cavalry. Suddenly, hundreds and thousands of Ghost Horse Cavalry were killed directly!

　　Bai Niao Chong saw that the rocks and stones brought up from the ground were the essence of the Stone Armor Technique. In the state of the Stone Armor Technique, the rocks on the ground were like ghost soldiers, and they would rush to wherever their fists pointed!

　　The magic from the Ghost Saint was so powerful that Bai Niao Chong was extremely excited and had an urge to try it. However, he did not perform the Stone Armor Technique like the Little Color Saint, but waved his bones and flew over the battlefield, just at the distance where he was facing the Ghost King Tang Ben and the Ghost King Wu Xiaofeng. First, the time he could stay in the underworld was almost up, and he did not have enough time to kill the enemy. Second, he had never performed the Stone Armor Technique before. Although he had the blood of the Ghost Saint and knew the technique of performing the Stone Armor Technique, there was always an unexpected event. If the Stone Armor Technique was unsuccessful, he would not only be laughed at by Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng on the battlefield, but also affect the morale of his own ghost soldiers and ghost generals. After weighing the pros and cons, he finally gave up.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge!" Ghost King Tang Ben said in a loud voice in the sky, "I have calculated your time. You will leave the underworld soon. At that time, all your ghost soldiers and generals will perish! I will also capture this little ghost saint of yours!"

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "You are keen on stalling for time. When I leave, I will take advantage of your wish. So what? Although you have more ghost soldiers than me, I can be sure that after this battle, none of your ghost soldiers and ghost generals will be left!"

　　"Hmph! I want to see what ability you have to be so rampant!" Tang Ben suddenly moved.

　　Wu Xiaofeng also moved. Tang Ben flew towards Bainiao Chong from the right, and he flew towards Bainiao Chong from the left. The two ghost kings immediately formed a pincer attack.

　　Chapter 442: Sky Showdown

　　Bai Niao Chong had no way of facing two ghost kings, especially since both of them were ghost kings of the final stage, with many ghost family magic weapons and powerful means. He could only choose to deal with one, and he chose the strongest Tang Ben. As long as he could kill Tang Ben, then the remaining Wu Xiaofeng would not be a problem.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong transformed into a gun and shot at Tang Ben, Xiao Sesheng, who was killing the ghost horse cavalry on the ground, suddenly flew into the sky. With one punch, the rocks and stones on the ground followed his flaming fist and immediately cut off Wu Xiaofeng's attack route. Xiao Sesheng and Bainiao Chong had a mysterious spiritual connection. Wu Xiaofeng wanted to attack Bainiao Chong from both sides. In fact, like Bainiao Chong, he could sense the threat from Wu Xiaofeng at the first time. Since there was a threat, why didn't he take action?

　　Wu Xiaofeng was not one of those ghost horse cavalrymen who were vulnerable to attack. Seeing the flame fist force and thousands of stones shooting at him, he punched repeatedly, hitting out fierce punches, and actually disintegrated Xiao Sesheng's attack. If Xiao Sesheng had recovered his full strength in his previous life, it would not be difficult to fight Wu Xiaofeng to a draw, but now he has only recovered a little more than half of his strength in his previous life, and is still not Wu Xiaofeng's opponent. However, although he was at a disadvantage, it was also very difficult for Wu Xiaofeng, the ghost king of the final realm, to kill him.

　　At the same time that Xiao Sesheng and Wu Xiaofeng were fighting, Bai Niao Chong was also fighting with Tang Ben. The six-zhang long dark spear came flying in the air, and even he, the ghost king of the final realm, did not dare to take it head-on. Standing on the flying carpet, he also retreated repeatedly, punching continuously, and shattered Bai Niao Chong's dark spear bit by bit.

　　For a moment, the three ghost kings and a little ghost saint were all in a group in the sky. Various magics were competing, and various magic tools were competing. Ghost refining power and dark energy swept across the sky and spread to all directions. The sky, which was originally dead silent, actually changed because of this battle, sweeping away the dead silence of ten thousand years, and became like a raging sea, raising a series of raging waves.

　　When Xiao Sesheng fought against Wu Xiaofeng, he was at a disadvantage. When Bai Niao Chong fought against Tang Ben, he was at an advantage. Whenever Xiao Sesheng was in danger, Bai Niao Chong would take action in time to block Wu Xiaofeng's attack for him. Therefore, a delicate balance was formed between the two warring parties.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge! Hahaha! You are about to leave this underworld. It will take you some time to return here. By that time, your ghost soldiers and generals will no longer exist!" Amid the violent explosion, Tang Ben laughed arrogantly.

　　Bai Niao Chong just sneered and ignored him. Tang Ben used the standard of ordinary ghost kings to measure him, which was actually a stupidity that was too smart. What's more, he had made arrangements early on, and the time issue of entering and leaving the underworld was not a problem for him at all!

　　With a cannon punch, Tang Ben was forced to retreat. Bai Niao suddenly dropped down, cutting off Wu Xiaofeng's pursuit of Xiao Sesheng, and blocked Wu Xiaofeng's attack with a ghost shield. After that, he yelled to Xiao Sesheng, "Son, go back to the ghost town!"

　　Xiao Sesheng turned around and flew towards the ghost town, leaving a burning tail in the sky. Such tacit cooperation was because Xiao Sesheng also knew that the time for Bai Niao Chong was coming. It was difficult for him to deal with Wu Xiaofeng alone, let alone facing the attack of two ghost kings of the final realm. So he knew very well that he had to return to the ghost town before Bai Niao Chong left.

　　As soon as Xiao Sesheng left and returned to the ghost town, only Bai Niao Chong was left in the sky to face Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng, two ghost kings of the final realm. However, the battle unexpectedly stopped after Xiao Sesheng left. Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng stood side by side in the sky, both of them with a smug smile of victory on their faces.

　　Tang Ben raised his right hand and pointed in the direction of the ghost town. This was an offensive gesture. In response to his gesture, hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers and ghost generals rushed towards the ghost town at the same time. Suddenly, loud horns sounded, ghost horses galloped, infantry charged, and large ghost beasts dragged siege equipment. All kinds of sounds gathered together, like a storm carrying the breath of death, sweeping wildly to every inch of land and every corner!

　　At this moment, Bainiao Chong's body was suddenly pulled away from the underworld time and left.

　　"Brother Xiaofeng, let's fight quickly and decisively, don't let your 180,000 ghost soldiers die in vain." Tang Ben suddenly said. Even Bai Niao Chong didn't expect that the ghost soldiers guarding the city that he had previously eliminated were actually Wu Xiaofeng's ghost soldiers, not Tang Ben's ghost soldiers.

　　"Just as Brother Tang doesn't forget the benefits he promised me." Wu Xiaofeng said.

　　The Tang family has been around for a thousand years and is rich enough to rival a country. I don't know what kind of benefits Tang Ben promised Wu Xiaofeng, so that even Wu Xiaofeng was willing to sacrifice his own ghost soldiers to help Tang Ben defend the city and help him fight against the Birds. However, the price he paid was so huge, so his benefits must have been extraordinary. Otherwise, the ghost soldiers and generals who were guarding this ghost city before must have been Tang Ben's ghost soldiers and ghost generals, not Wu Xiaofeng's.

　　"I will definitely not forget. Now let's get rid of those two huge monsters first. With them around, it will be difficult for my ghost soldiers and ghost generals to take over this ghost town."

　　"A quick battle and a quick decision! Then blow down the city walls and kill all the ghost soldiers and generals of Bainiao Chong!"

　　While the two ghost kings were talking, they each drove their own ghost family magic tools to fly towards the ghost city. The monsters that Tang Ben mentioned were naturally the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine under Bai Niao Chong. There were two new ghost monsters guarding the front gate and the city wall. The ghost horse cavalry who rushed up first were all swept away, or smashed into black smoke on the spot and disappeared without a trace.

　　In fact, the battles of siege and conquest in the underworld are mainly battles between the generals and ghost refiners of the attacking and defending sides. The role of ghost soldiers is to kill ghost soldiers, and it is difficult to hurt the ghost refiners of the other side. A city, no matter how strong and tall the walls are, in front of the ghost refiners of the ghost king level and the fierce ghost generals, it is actually not an obstacle at all, and it can be destroyed in a few attacks. At that time, it is the time for ghost soldiers to fight. Therefore, whether it is the attacking party or the defending party, the presence of ghost refiners is very important. Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng's confidence and the feeling of victory are also derived from this. Bainiao Chong is gone, and this ghost city is actually in their eyes.

　　However, just as the two ghost kings of the last realm flew over the city gate and were about to attack Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng, a familiar voice suddenly came from the city wall and was heard by them.

　　"Tang Ben! Wu Xiaofeng! You two stubborn guys, are you still so excited when the time comes?" This voice belongs to Yan Beiliu.

　　Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng were stunned when they heard Yan Beiliu's voice. They didn't know when Yan Beiliu changed his mind and joined the Bainiao Chong camp. In the previous siege, no ghost soldiers came back to report the news, so they had no idea that Yan Beiliu would attack his ghost city together with Bainiao Chong.

　　But just as the two ghost kings of the final realm were stunned and surprised, a white figure flew up into the sky. It was the demon fox Meier wearing the demon king's precious robe. This fox was extremely beautiful and charming. Even a glance from her was irresistible. But even such a fox spirit, the demon power emanating from her was extremely powerful, and its strength was probably only slightly inferior to the final realm ghost refining power of the two ghost kings of the final realm!

　　As soon as Hu Meir appeared, Yan Beiliu and Xiao Sesheng also flew into the sky at the same time, cutting off Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng's attack route against the Lianzhiwuhuateng and Guimianjindouteng.

　　A middle-level ghost king, a demon fairy, and a little ghost saint, three against two, although Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng still have the upper hand, but they are very clear that gaining the upper hand is one thing, and being able to kill them is another. If they cannot kill these three opponents within a certain period of time, when the stronger Bai Niao Chong returns to the underworld, they will definitely die.

　　Just now, they were in a good mood and felt that they had won. But now, both Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng were in a very bad mood. Even the most cunning Tang Ben did not expect such a change, but he also figured out one thing, that is, the whole thing was actually under the control of Bainiao Chong. He used conspiracy and strategy against Bainiao Chong, but Bainiao Chong's strategy was superior to his and suppressed him everywhere!

　　The devil is always one step taller than the righteous. This sentence is the most appropriate to describe Tang Ben's feelings at the moment.

　　Chapter 443: War

　　After returning from the underworld to the world of the living, the location of Bai Niao Chong was still in the Gui Mansion in Kyoto City. The entire Kyoto City was almost deserted, but no one in the Gui Mansion escaped. The family soldiers and servants guarded every place in the Gui Mansion, even the walls of the mansion were no exception. There was a family soldier or servant guarding every ten steps.

　　Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue are still in seclusion and none of them has come out.

　　These were all the situations that Bai Niao Chong had mastered within a short time after returning to the world of the living. Right after that, he sat cross-legged in a quiet place in the back garden of Gui Mansion and practiced the Sex Ghost Heart Technique. The shadows of the plants and trees in the garden, dark energy gathered from all directions, the spirit energy directly entered his heart furnace, and the dark energy was absorbed by the Nether Ghost Armor. Then, the dark energy absorbed by the Nether Ghost Armor also entered his body.

　　This time, Bai Niao Chong did not practice to his heart's content, and did not even run the Sex Ghost Heart Technique completely. After absorbing enough dark energy and spirit energy, he immediately stopped running the Sex Ghost Heart Technique. Right after that, he activated the Ghost World Refining Seal and then entered the underworld again. In just one or two blinks of an eye, he appeared again in the coordinate seal on the first Ghost Family troop transport ship.

　　A coordinate seal is like a lighthouse on the route, guiding the ghost refiner in the boundless underworld. Of course, if the coordinate seal is not used, the ghost refiner will usually appear near the first ghost field, or near the ghost warehouse, that is, within the scope of his ghost village or ghost town.

　　The three ghost ships had long been hidden in the ghost town by Bainiao Chong. When he returned to the underworld again, he was naturally in the ghost town.

　　The deafening sound of hooves and footsteps swept over like waves, and there were also the sounds of dense arrows flying, the sound of vines hitting the ground, etc., all of which were heard by Bai Niao Chong, and gave him a little understanding of the battle situation. Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng had already launched a general attack, but they had not yet broken through his first line of defense, which was the defense line built by the two new ghost demons, the Ghost Face Fighting Vine and the Love Martial Flower Vine. In the battle above the sky, Yan Beiliu, Hu Meir and Xiao Se Sheng were fighting Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng in an indisputable battle.

　　At a glance, Bai Niao Chong found that although Hu Meir, Xiao Sesheng, and Yan Beiliu were struggling against Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng, the two ghost kings of the final realm, and were at a disadvantage, they could still hold on for a while and would not be killed by the two ghost kings of the final realm. In addition, he also found that although Hu Meir, Yan Beiliu, and Xiao Sesheng were at a disadvantage and the battle became more and more difficult, the three of them were not afraid and were calm in the face of the battle. On the other hand, Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng, who had the upper hand, became more and more anxious as the fight went on, and gradually lost their rules. They were in a state of uncertainty and became more and more shaky as the fight went on. He was very clear about the opposite reactions of the two sides, because Yan Beiliu, Hu Meir, and Xiao Sesheng all knew that he would return to the battlefield soon, while Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng, the two ghost kings of the final realm, were afraid that he would suddenly return to the battlefield.

　　It only took a few breaths to grasp all the situations. Then Bainiao Chong spread his bone wings, soared into the sky, drew out the Tooth Demon Blade and the Ghost Burial Double Swords, and headed straight for the battlefield in the sky.

　　"Tang Ben! No matter how you plan, you can't escape death!" Bai Niao Chong's voice was like thunder, rumbling through the sky. His voice was not the sound of a ghost sword, but just pure ghost sound. But his roar was heard not only by the people fighting in the sky, but also by the battlefield on the ground. With just one sentence, he suppressed the sound of the entire battlefield. Even Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng, the two ghost kings at the end of the realm, were inferior to him!

　　When Bainiao Chong returned to the underworld, Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng's faces suddenly changed. They had never thought that Bainiao Chong would return to the underworld in such a short time, because even the ghost kings of the final realm like them could not do it at such a speed, but Bainiao Chong was right in front of them, and such a thing was so real that there was no room for doubt!

　　With two swishes, the ghost fire blade and the black ice blade whizzed away. The ghost martial spirit evil ghost Rakshasa also appeared immediately, waving a giant fork, and killed Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng. Once he attacked, Bai Niao Chong left no room for maneuver. He wanted to kill Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng. However, he still had a trick up his sleeve, which was his ghost knife sound. The two dazzling sword auras and the evil ghost Rakshasa were all means to distract the attention of the two ghost kings in the final realm.

　　Indeed, the blade of the magic blade and the ghost spirit evil ghost Rakshasa could not possibly take down two ghost kings of the final realm, and Bai Niao Chong did not expect that he could kill a ghost king of the final realm with two swords and one ghost spirit. But fighting is not just about bravery and cultivation, but also about scheming!

　　A ghost martial spirit with black smoke all over its body suddenly condensed under Tang Ben's fist, and immediately fought with the evil ghost Rakshasa. The evil ghost martial spirit could not see its true appearance, and its body was covered with black smoke, with an extremely evil posture. He took a long machete in his hand and swung it, and forced the evil ghost Rakshasa back with two slashes.

　　If Bai Niao Chong has a weakness, it is actually his ghost martial soul, which is why he doesn't use it often. In fact, higher-level ghost refiners don't often use ghost martial souls. Because ghost martial souls are different from the martial souls of heavenly warriors, they are naturally much weaker. However, this time, Bai Niao Chong still used the ghost martial soul as a means of deception, and didn't expect him to kill Tang Ben or Wu Xiaofeng at all.

　　"Break!" Just as Tang Ben used his fist to break the ghost fire blade, and his evil ghost spirit forced back the evil ghost Rakshasa, Bai Niao Chong suddenly blurted out a ghost knife sound. The word "break" was angular and sharp like a knife, and it flew as fast as the sound spread. So, a white light flashed in the void, and the ghost knife sound of the word "break" hit Tang Ben heavily.

　　"Puff!" With a muffled groan, Tang Ben's body flew backwards, looking shaky. Although he was the ghost king, he did not descend to the underworld in a physical body. Although he did not immediately die from the knife attack, his spirit was injured.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't give Tang Ben any chance to catch his breath, and chased after him with his two swords. His arms kept waving, and sword energy fell on Tang Ben. He hurt Tang Ben with the ghost sword sound, so he no longer expected the same move to work. But Tang Ben had to remind himself all the time to be careful of the strange and terrifying ghost sword sound. In this case, the magic blade's quick sword slashing was the best choice.

　　Under normal circumstances, Tang Ben and Bai Niao Chong would be at a disadvantage in a battle, let alone when they were injured? Then, if they were at a disadvantage again, the end of defeat and death would not be far away. On the other side, Bai Niao Chong was fighting Tang Ben alone, while Hu Meir, Xiao Sesheng and Yan Beiliu were fighting Wu Xiaofeng alone. Before, Hu Meir and the other two were at a disadvantage, but with three to one, they had the advantage and were in the upper hand.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge!" Seeing that he was about to be captured, Wu Xiaofeng suddenly shouted, "Stop fighting! I surrender. I am willing to be your ghost slave like Yan Beiliu!"

　　Yan Beiliu, Hu Meir and Xiao Sesheng immediately surrounded Wu Xiaofeng. Wu Xiaofeng had a bitter smile on his face. All his ghost soldiers and generals were dead. He was now a true ghost king without any soldiers. He had previously agreed to sacrifice his ghost soldiers and generals to kill Bai Niao Chongji and the ghost army under the pressure of Long Xiaotian, Tang Ben and the temptation of benefits, but he was actually unwilling and resentful in his heart. You know, no matter which ghost refiner, the strength of the underworld world is built up bit by bit, and there is a deep feeling. When this feeling is hurt, the ghost refiner will often react abnormally.

　　"Okay!" Bainiao Chong agreed without hesitation, but at the same time he did not forget to chase Tang Ben and hack at him.

　　"Wu Xiaofeng, you traitor! Aren't you afraid that His Majesty will punish you for doing this?" Tang Ben, who was hacked to a pulp by Bainiao Chong, said angrily.

　　Wu Xiaofeng sneered, "Of the four ghost kings under Long Xiaotian, Ghost King Yan and I are the weakest. Normally, we are not favored by you. This time, you want me to sacrifice my ghost soldiers and ghost generals to achieve your goal. When you made that decision, you should have foreseen that I would do this, right?"

　　"You..." Tang Ben was extremely angry, but he could not find any reason to refute or persuade Wu Xiaofeng to change his mind.

　　"Besides, Long Xiaotian can't even protect himself now, why should you die with him?" Wu Xiaofeng said loudly.

　　Tang Ben was slightly stunned, revealing a flaw.

　　However, Bainiao Chong, who should have taken advantage of the situation to kill him, stopped.

　　Chapter 444: Slaves of the End

　　It was easy to kill a person, just kill him, and that was it. But if you recruited a person to surrender, even if he could only farm, he could still produce food. This was the case for ordinary surrendered soldiers, not to mention the head of a thousand-year-old family like Tang Ben?

　　The Tang family is a large family with a history of thousands of years. Its power and financial strength are not comparable to the Gui family controlled by Yan Beiliu. If Tang Ben, the head of the family, is controlled, it is equivalent to controlling the Tang family in disguise. In this way, Bai Niao Chong not only greatly increases his strength in the underworld, but also greatly increases his strength in the world of the living. Therefore, this is why he did not take the opportunity to kill Tang Ben. Because killing Tang Ben would only clear a stumbling block and an obstacle for the death god Fan Yi to ascend the throne of Hades, but it would not benefit him at all.

　　However, it is not an easy task to make the head of a super family like Tang Ben, a ghost king of the last stage, become a ghost slave under his seat. Some means are needed. Bai Niao Chong knew very well that the reason why Wu Xiaofeng rebelled so easily was because he had become a ghost king without any weapons. He had lost his value to Long Xiaotian. Even if he could return to Long Xiaotian alive, he would lose everything he had in the past. So why did he want to die for Long Xiaotian? But Tang Ben was different. Tang Ben still had the Tang family in the world of the living, and he had wealth that rivaled that of a country. These resources made it easy for him to make a comeback.

　　So, what means can be used to make a ghost king like Tang Ben willingly become one's ghost slave?

　　"Tang Ben, your accomplices have surrendered to me. Now I ask you, are you willing to become my ghost slave like the Ghost King Yan and the Ghost King Wu?" Bainiao Chong broke the brief silence.

　　“Hahaha…” Tang Ben laughed loudly, and said after a while: “You are a ghost king in the middle realm, and you want to subdue me, a ghost king in the end realm? You should know that if Long Xiaotian was not the emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, I would not even follow him, so how could I follow an unknown boy like you? You are now doing whatever you want by relying on the title of the Death God of the Skinning Hell. You and Fan Yi are actually doing something that angers all three realms. Your camp will be destroyed sooner or later!”

　　Bainiao Chong said calmly: "I don't know whether the Skinning Hell camp will be destroyed or not, but I, Bainiao Chong, will definitely not be destroyed. You are the Ghost King of the End Realm, and I am the Ghost King of the Middle Realm, but we have fought twice, and each time you were at a disadvantage and were no match for me. So what if you are the Ghost King of the End Realm? I can kill you anytime I want."

　　Tang Ben heard the lightly-worded threat and thought about it in his heart, but his mood was extremely complicated and heavy, and he fell into silence again.

　　Bai Niao Chong continued, "Tang Ben, you also know that as long as you die, the Tang family will also perish. I will not leave your Tang family as a big worry in my heart, and I will definitely cut the grass and eradicate it. Therefore, you are facing not only your own death, but also the fate of your entire Tang family."

　　The corner of Tang Ben's mouth twitched, and he said coldly: "My son of the Tang family, my Tang family has developed a thousand years of power, how can you destroy it just like that? It's a joke, you can go and try it!"

　　At this point, Bai Niao Chong already knew that threats would have no effect on Tang Ben. Indeed, he could kill Tang Ben in one battle, but he might not be able to destroy the powerful Tang family. After all, a family has developed for thousands of years and has branched out. There is no telling how many descendants there are. These descendants may not necessarily be in the Taiming Dynasty. There must be descendants of the Tang family in various parts of the world. With so many descendants, both openly and secretly, how could he kill them all?

　　Threats didn't work, but Bai Niao Chong had one last trick up his sleeve. Facing Tang Ben's furious expression, he showed no sign of being angry. He smiled faintly and said, "Since you are not afraid of death, nor are you afraid of me destroying your Tang family, I admire your integrity. However, I still want to take you in as my ghost slave, so I plan to bribe you."

　　Hearing this, not only Tang Ben was stunned, but also Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng were stunned on the spot. You know, the wealth of the Tang family is richer than the entire Taiming Dynasty, and the treasures are too numerous to count. How can Bai Niao Chong, a newcomer who has just emerged, bribe the head of a super family?

　　"Hahaha..." Tang Ben laughed again, full of contempt: "Bribe me? Give me money or treasures? Or beautiful women? Let me tell you, as long as you like these things, no matter how much money, how many treasures, or how beautiful women, I, Tang Ben, can satisfy you! Why don't you be my ghost slave!"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, condensed his voice into a line, and gently sent a sentence to Tang Ben's ears, "Tang Ben, be my ghost slave. As long as you cultivate to the Death God Realm, I will help you open up hell. Can you buy such a benefit with money? You follow Long Xiaotian wholeheartedly, but he can't even open up hell. Do you still expect him to help you?"

　　Only Tang Ben could hear this sentence. Bai Niao Chong turned his back to Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng, so even they could not hear it. He was so cautious and careful to protect a secret on his body, which was the Three Realms Development Seal. Before his strength was mature enough to fight against Fan Yi, Bai Niao Chong would not let anyone know this secret easily. In fact, even his four wives were not told because of the big mouths like Nancy and Hua Manyue. It is conceivable how much he valued this secret and how carefully he protected it. Therefore, when he used this benefit to bribe Tang Ben, he chose this method of transmitting sound into secret. If Tang Ben did not agree, he would not be afraid, because as long as Tang Ben could maintain his position in front of such a benefit, he would kill Tang Ben to silence him.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong's worry was unnecessary. It was extremely difficult for a ghost cultivator to cultivate into a god of death. But to cultivate to the level of a god of death, one still had to face an even more difficult problem, which was to open up hell. You know, only four or five out of a hundred gods of death could open up hell in the underworld. With such a ratio, how could the gods of death not feel embarrassed and desperate?

　　If a ghost refiner reaches the realm of the God of Death and cannot open up hell, then it is equivalent to reaching the end of his cultivation. The ghost refining power cannot be improved, and life will be the same as ordinary people, aging and dying. But the God of Death who opens up hell can avoid all this from happening. Not only can he practice ghost refining power in hell, but he can also let ghost soldiers evolve into hell ghost soldiers, and even become the king of the underworld! In fact, no ghost refiner can resist such temptation. Even Tang Ben, the head of a thousand-year-old family, is no exception.

　　Hearing what Bai Niao Chong said to him using the method of ghost sound, Tang Ben was stunned, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. There is no doubt that he was not only moved, but also excited.

　　Bai Niao Chong used a mysterious voice to say, "The men of our Shanshen tribe value promises the most. I gave a good home to a third-rate bandit group that followed me. I will definitely fulfill my promise to you. As for the treasure, I won't show it to you now. When I don't have the strength to fight against all opponents, I won't show it to anyone. You know, I haven't even told my wife what I'm saying to you now. Well, I'll stop here, and you can state your position."

　　Tang Ben was stunned for a moment before he said, "If I don't agree, you will kill me to silence me, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Yes, as for your Tang family, I will definitely do my best to destroy it."

　　On one hand, there is the threat of family destruction, and on the other hand, there is an irresistible temptation to help open up hell, which is the dream of every ghost refiner. In fact, Tang Ben had already made a decision in his heart. He is not a fool and knows what to choose.

　　"All soldiers, cease fire!" Tang Ben raised his right hand, his voice resounding throughout the battlefield, "Retreat two miles!"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly, as he already knew Tang Ben's choice. He also roared, sending a thunderous sound to the battlefield below, "All soldiers, stop fighting!"

　　The fighting ghost soldiers and ghost generals stopped at the same time. Tang Ben's ghost soldiers and ghost generals retreated, and Bainiao Chong's ghost soldiers and ghost generals did not chase after their previous opponents.

　　Right after that, the two ghost kings at the end of the realm, Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng, followed Bainiao Chong to the ghost town, knelt on one knee in the square, waiting for the thing that would change their fate, Bainiao Chong's Ghost Slave Seal.

　　Chapter 445: Balanced Relationship

　　After taking on Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng, two ghost kings of the final realm, Bainiao Chong has already taken down three of the four ghost kings under Long Xiaotian. The only one left is Long Zaitian, the military god of the Shentu Army. He is now a real ghost king without any soldiers, and has no soldiers to use in either the underworld or the world of the living, so he is nothing to be feared.

　　There was only one enemy left, and that was the Death God Long Xiaotian. In Bai Niao Chong's eyes, the Heavenly Warrior stand-in who was in charge of the Kyoto Imperial Palace was not an enemy at all. Wu Xiaofeng controlled 100,000 imperial guards in the palace. With the strength he had now, it was actually a piece of cake for him to get rid of the puppet emperor.

　　"Master, do you really want to deal with that puppet emperor first?" Wu Xiaofeng asked in the living room of Gui Mansion. Beside him were two ghost kings, Tang Ben and Yan Beiliu. Three ghost kings and one ghost master were discussing whether to take over the palace first or the real Long Xiaotian first.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "To get rid of Long Xiaotian, we must first eliminate his power in the world of the living. I want to make sure he has nowhere to hide, and then kill him in one fell swoop when he is isolated and helpless."

　　"Then I will gather the imperial guards and surround the imperial palace now." Wu Xiaofeng said.

　　"Ghost King Tang and Ghost King Yan, you stay here. I will personally send the Ghost King Wu out, and then come back to discuss with you how to cooperate with the imperial guards in the battle." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Yan Beiliu and Tang Ben stayed in the living room, while Bai Niao Chong and Wu Xiaofeng walked out. Along the way, the servants and soldiers of the Gui family all saluted to show their respect.

　　"Master, do you have something to say to me in private?" After walking to a deserted place, Wu Xiaofeng spoke in a low voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong condensed his voice into a line and said to Wu Xiaofeng in a secret way: "Wu Gui Wang, your ghost soldiers in the underworld have been destroyed. The loss is huge, but I want to give you a favor. Work hard for me and strengthen your power in the underworld. When you become the god of death, I will help you open up hell."

　　Bai Niao Chong also told Tang Ben the same benefit, and Tang Ben gave up his integrity and loyalty to Long Xiaotian and joined his army. Even the head of a thousand-year-old family like Tang Ben couldn't resist the same benefit, let alone Wu Xiaofeng?

　　"Master, you..." Wu Xiaofeng was so excited that he couldn't speak.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, "It's true, I have such a treasure. However, you must keep this secret in your heart and don't tell anyone, not even your closest family members. I think you also know what kind of enemies we will face once this secret is leaked."

　　Wu Xiaofeng came back to his senses and nodded quickly, "I know, Master. There will be many unexpected powerful enemies coming to snatch the treasure. Please rest assured, Master, I won't tell anyone."

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Go ahead. Before that day comes, we still have a long way to go and many powerful enemies to deal with."

　　"Got it, Master." After saying that, Wu Xiaofeng retreated respectfully. Before, he considered joining Bainiao Chong as a helpless move with no choice, but now he has changed his mind and considers joining Bainiao Chong as the biggest opportunity in his life.

　　Back in the living room, Tang Ben and Yan Beiliu were still sitting there obediently, waiting for the birds to rush back.

　　"Ghost King Tang, I destroyed your Ghost Business before, and cut off your Tang family's financial resources. Now that you have become my ghost slave, I can no longer occupy your Ghost Business. If I do that, your family will be upset and have objections. Ghost King Yan, I once asked you to manage the Ghost Business, and now, I want you to return the Ghost Business to Ghost King Tang, do you have any objections?" Back in the living room, Bainiao Chong sat back in the seat of honor and said what he was going to say.

　　Tang Ben was a little surprised. You know, for the promise made by Bai Niao Chong to help him open up the hell, he would be willing to give up everything in the world, not to mention a ghost ship. But now, Bai Niao Chong actually wanted to return the ghost ship to him, and was willing to do so only because he took into account his family's emotions and opinions.

　　"I have no objection, Master." Although she said so, a hint of disappointment flashed in Yan Beiliu's eyes. The Gui family is not as good as the Tang family. A ghost merchant ship is undoubtedly a huge development opportunity for the Gui family. She had already got this opportunity, but lost it in the blink of an eye. However, she also understood Bainiao Chong's approach, because Tang Ben was in a hostile position before, and was an enemy, but now he has also surrendered to Bainiao Chong and is one of his own. If her Gui family still occupies the ancestral treasures of the Tang family, then the relationship between the camps will be unstable and full of contradictions.

　　"Very good, Ghost King Tang, you go back and gather your Tang family's soldiers. Send out troops at the agreed time and we will attack the palace." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Yes, Master!" Tang Ben called out "Master" passionately, from the bottom of his heart.

　　Tang Ben left, and Bai Niao Chong said to Yan Beiliu again: "Yan Ghost King, do you have any objections to me? I gave you the Ghost Business, but in the blink of an eye I asked you to return it to Tang Ben."

　　Yan Beiliu said, "No, Master, I understand your approach. We are all on the same boat now. If the structure of this boat is unstable, we will all be buried in the sea."

　　"It's good that you understand." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "You lose something, and I will give you something." Having said this, he said to Yan Beiliu in a mysterious way: "Whether it is you or Brother Gui Hu, once you cultivate to the realm of the God of Death, I will help you open up hell in the underworld."

　　Hearing this, Yan Beiliu was stunned on the spot. She was the last ghost king and ghost slave to receive such a benefit from Bai Niao Chong. Her reaction was the same as Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng. She was so excited that she didn't know what to do for a while.

　　"Don't tell this secret to anyone, including brother Guihu. Do you understand what I mean?" Bainiao Chong asked.

　　Yan Beiliu then nodded excitedly, "Frankly, I won't tell anyone."

　　"Very good, go and prepare, then we will go to the palace together and take it down in one fell swoop." Bainiao Chong said with a smile.

　　Yan Beiliu also bowed respectfully to Bai Niao Chong and then left. Bai Niao Chong sat alone for a while and then left the living room. He asked the three ghost kings under his seat to prepare to attack the palace, but he had almost nothing to prepare. The next time was to wait until the three ghost kings were ready and then send troops to the palace.

　　Occupying the palace of the Taiming Dynasty, in the past, Bai Niao Chong had never even dreamed of such a thing, let alone believed it would happen. But now, he was about to lead his troops to the palace of the Taiming Dynasty, to occupy the magnificent palace and completely overthrow the Taiming Dynasty. Such things are really unpredictable and fate is changeable.

　　"Husband!" A voice suddenly came from behind.

　　Bai Niao Chong turned around and saw Meng Zhi. Her bright smile and otherworldly temperament had not changed. But the Meng Zhi who appeared behind him at this moment was obviously different from usual. The difference was that she was shrouded in a layer of holy white light. Because of the existence of the white light, the dark energy around her was immediately dispelled and purified.

　　"You..." Bai Niao Chong opened his mouth wide, and after a while, he finally uttered a word, "Holy Light Gathering on the Top, Meng Zhi, have you broken through the barrier and become a Taoist immortal?"

　　The gathering of holy light on the top of the head is a very obvious characteristic of a Taoist becoming a Taoist immortal.

　　"My husband, I am now a Taoist immortal, all thanks to your help." Meng Zhi smiled and admitted it readily. There was nothing to hide about this kind of thing. She broke through the barrier and hurried to see Bai Niao Chong. Wasn't it because she wanted him to see her achievements?

　　"We are husband and wife, there is no need to say thank you." Bai Niao Chong was filled with joy, and walked over to hold Meng Zhi in his arms, enjoying her unique softness and fragrant smell. Meng Zhi was also very well-behaved, removing the holy light, allowing Bai Niao Chong to hold her, and also allowing Bai Niao Chong's hands to explore her body and bring her happiness.

　　At first, Meng Zhi could still tolerate it because Bai Niao Chong's actions were very minor. But when Bai Niao Chong's hand reached into her clothes, she became shy and hurriedly broke free from Bai Niao Chong's embrace, saying timidly, "What a person you are. This is in the courtyard, in broad daylight. It would be so embarrassing if someone saw us."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "You have become a Taoist immortal, we should celebrate, so... why don't we go back to the room to celebrate?"

　　Meng Zhi spat softly and said with a red face, "How can you celebrate like this? You have no shame."

　　Seeing Meng Zhi's shy look, Bai Niao Chong felt itchy and moved closer to her, whispering in her ear: "I want to try what it feels like to do that with Daoxian, don't you want to?"

　　Meng Zhi must have thought so in her heart, but she kept shaking her head.

　　Bai Niao Chong still did not give up, and whispered: "When you reach the realm of Taoist immortals, I will help you open up a cave. It just so happens that I want to tell you a secret."

　　"What?" Meng Zhi was stunned.

　　"Hush..." Bai Niao Chong smiled mysteriously, "Then will you come back to the room with me?"

　　Meng Zhi nodded shyly, not shy at all. She let Bai Niao Chong pull her hand and take her to her room. Then Bai Niao Chong took off her clothes and spread her legs apart...

　　"Wait... aren't you going to tell me a secret?" Meng Zhi quickly reached out and covered the area between her legs. "I know you wouldn't say you could help me open up a cave for no reason. You must have gotten some treasure, right? Show it to me first, or I won't give it to you."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly pointed at Meng Zhi's head and said, "What's on your head? Ah, a spider!"

　　"Ah? Spider?" Meng Zhi hurriedly reached out to brush her hair, but just as she moved her hand away, a cunning guy took the opportunity to enter her body.

　　It was absurd that a Taoist immortal was afraid of spiders. However, Bai Niao Chong would tell her the secret anyway. His method was to do it while talking.

　　Chapter 446: Four Kings Encircle

　　Meng Zhi broke through the barrier and became a Taoist immortal. She is probably the youngest Taoist immortal in history. In this achievement, the various treasures and materials given by Bai Niao Chong certainly played a huge role, and her personal efforts and talents also played a large proportion. In other words, she could not become a Taoist immortal with only the treasures and materials given by Bai Niao Chong. And it would be difficult for her to become a Taoist immortal in such a short time just by her talent and diligence.

　　After the struggle, Bai Niao Chong climbed up from Meng Zhi's body. The remaining beauty was panting, shy, and flushed, with an extremely satisfied expression. Bai Niao Chong gave her supreme happiness, and at the same time used the Devil's Heart Method to increase her ghost training power. However, his current increase was almost imperceptible. After all, he was already a ghost king in the middle realm of the ghost king, only two steps away from the realm of the god of death. In such a romantic affair, the benefits Meng Zhi got were not only extreme satisfaction, but also the purification and strengthening of her body. Both of them achieved multiple goals at one stroke, and everyone was happy.

　　"Husband, can you show me your Three Realms Development Seal?" Meng Zhi said softly. If it was in the past, once this kind of thing was over, she would not even want to open her eyes, lacking the ability to resist, but now it is different, she is already a Taoist immortal, and even her ability to do this kind of thing has become stronger.

　　While doing that, Bai Niao Chong told Meng Zhi about the Three Realms Development Seal. At that time, Meng Zhi had no intention of looking at any treasures, but now it is different. Her emotions and desires have been satisfied, and she wants to see it.

　　"Wait." Bai Niao Chong used the Soul-stealing Eyes and the Thousand Ears Technique to explore the surroundings, and only when he was sure that no one was nearby did he take out the Three Realms Development Seal, which was divided into two pieces. The reason why the Three Realms Development Seal had to be separated was that when the two parts were put together, they would generate powerful energy, which would make it possible to be discovered. But now there is no such concern. People who don't know the value of things, even if they see them face to face, will think that they are just two ordinary jades, not treasures.

　　A seal, a square concave vessel, and two black jades were quietly placed on the bed, without any special features. Meng Zhi looked at them again and again but couldn't understand them. Finally, she couldn't help her curiosity and picked up the two jades to put the seal into the square concave vessel.

　　Bai Niao Chong hurriedly held her hand and shook his head, "No. Once these two jade artifacts are combined into one, they will generate a huge energy fluctuation. With it, you can open up hell in the underworld, open up caves in the heavens, and open up your own world in the world of the living."

　　Meng Zhi listened to Bai Niao Chong's words with her mouth slightly opened, and after a while she said, "Husband, to create your own world in the world of the living...what is that all about?"

　　Bai Niao Chong told Meng Zhi exactly how he used the Three Realms Development Seal to develop his own world, and then he said, "If I hadn't used it before and was sure it could develop my own world, I wouldn't have dared to promise Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng, and Yan Beiliu to help them develop hell."

　　Having used it himself and knowing its capabilities and how to use it, Bainiao Chong felt confident that he could open up hell, so he promised the three ghost kings benefits that were difficult for them to refuse.

　　"Those three ghost kings, do they know about the Three Realms Development Seal?" Meng Zhi asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "Not only did the three of them not know, but even the God of Death Fan Yi was kept in the dark by me. This kind of treasure must not be known to anyone. If this secret is leaked out, not only will the God of Death Fan Yi come to snatch it, but other forces will also come to snatch it." At this point, he smiled bitterly and shrugged, "You also know that we have no way to deal with an enemy of Fan Yi's level."

　　"I know, but I won't tell anyone." Meng Zhi understood Bai Niao Chong's painstaking efforts, and she was touched that Bai Niao Chong told her this secret. She buried her head between Bai Niao Chong's legs, resting her head on his thighs, and said, "My husband, please put it away. It's enough for me to know what it looks like."

　　Bai Niao Chong then put the Three Realms Development Seal into the Ghost King Shield. He gently stroked Meng Zhi's neck and hair. He didn't know when, but Meng Zhi's head was deeply buried between his legs, playing tricks on him. This provocation made the two of them go crazy again.

　　When Meng Zhi and Bai Niao Chong walked out of the room, it was already close to dusk. There was still some time left before the agreed dusk gathering time. At Meng Zhi's suggestion, the two walked out of the Gui Mansion and came to Kyoto City.

　　The once bustling streets no longer exist. There is no pedestrian walking on the wide streets, and none of the shops are open. All the doors are closed, with no sign of opening. The streets are full of garbage and debris abandoned by the fleeing people, and the streets are in a mess.

　　Bainiao Chong held Meng Zhi's hand and strolled aimlessly on the street. The palace was in the center of Kyoto. The magnificent palace and the tall and majestic palace walls could be seen from afar. In the past, Bainiao Chong never dreamed that one day he would be able to enter the palace and meet the emperor, but now, he had to lead his troops to occupy the palace. No one could predict such a variable.

　　"Are we going to the palace now?" Meng Zhi, who had broken through the barrier and become a Taoist immortal, was eager to show off her skills.

　　"Of course we should go now." Bai Niao Chong said, "Wu Xiaofeng will gather his 100,000 imperial guards. The Tang family probably has tens of thousands of soldiers. The Gui family is the weakest, but they can also gather thousands or tens of thousands of troops. This time we attack the palace, we are actually only dealing with Long Xiaotian. If I am not mistaken, the palace probably has less than 10,000 soldiers under the command of the royal nobles. We are sure to win the battle at dusk."

　　Long Xiaotian had a Heavenly Warrior stand-in who could be ignored. The Ghost King Long Zaitian who had no ghost soldiers could also be ignored. Long Xiaotian, who had ghost soldiers and whose strength was well preserved, was only a Death God in the Initial Stage. Even if he had a million ghost soldiers, they were only ordinary ghost soldiers. On the other hand, Bainiao Chong had 400,000 ghost soldiers, plus Tang Ben and Yan Beiliu's ghost soldiers, which was at least a million. Moreover, Bainiao Chong had a Taoist Immortal and a Ghost Saint, and he himself had several powerful treasures. If he still couldn't take down Long Xiaotian, he could just run into a wall and die.

　　Although Bainiao Chong is only a middle-level ghost king now, his strength is above that of a late-level ghost king like Tang Ben. Therefore, if he duels with a first-level death king like Long Xiaotian, even if he does not have the upper hand, it will at least be a draw.

　　After listening to Bai Niao Chong's analysis, Meng Zhi felt relieved. She smiled and said, "It would be great if Sister Qingyi, Nancy and the other two came out of confinement. Our strength would be even stronger. Not to mention taking over the palace and destroying Long Xiaotian, even dealing with the God of Death Fan Yi might not be impossible."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said, "Don't say such things outside. Walls have ears." After a pause, he continued, "Our current strength is not enough to fight against the God of Death Fan Yi. If he hears us, we will be in trouble."

　　Meng Zhi obediently shut her mouth and stopped talking about how to deal with Fan Yi.

　　After walking for about an incense stick of time, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi had already arrived near the square in front of the palace. The two did not show up rashly, but hid in a dark corner to observe the situation in the palace.

　　The gates of the palace were tightly closed, and there was no guard on the palace wall. There was no soldier on the wide square, it was empty. The wind blew across the ground, and the fallen leaves and paper scraps on the ground flew up to the sky and then fell down again, creating a bleak scene. But the wide square was not empty, right in front of the palace gate, there was a gallows. The body on the gallows was the body of Long Zaitian, who was wearing the military god's uniform!

　　When he suddenly saw this scene, Bainiao Chong was stunned for a moment, and then he used his Soul-Captivating Eyes and Thousand Ears to explore the surroundings, looking for the God of Death Fan Yi!

　　Who else could kill a ghost king of the final realm like Long Zaitian and destroy the army of the gods and earth, except the God of Death Fan Yi and the four ghost kings under his seat? Moreover, this corpse hanging frame itself is the symbol of the God of Death Fan Yi!

　　Bai Niao Chong saw it, and Meng Zhi saw it too. Her reaction was the same as Bai Niao Chong's, and she was also quite surprised, "Husband, the existence of this corpse hanging frame, is it telling you... that he is nearby?"

　　"He asked me to conquer Long Xiaotian's camp in the underworld. I have captured three cities in a row and recaptured three ghost kings. I originally planned to occupy the palace and force Long Xiaotian to fight me in the world of the living, but I didn't expect... to see the corpse of the god of death Fan Yi here." Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "He put this sign here, and I don't know what he meant. I'm afraid only he knows what his intention is. Why don't we go to the square and take a look? Maybe he will appear as soon as we show up."

　　Meng Zhi nodded and followed Bainiao Chong out of the darkness.

　　The setting sun was still sinking slowly into the western sky, and a dazzling sunset glow appeared in the western sky. However, Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi had no intention of appreciating the beautiful scenery. Just as the couple stepped into the square and walked just 500 steps away, a green ghost arrow shot from the air and landed three steps in front of Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge!" King Chunzang suddenly appeared from the palace gate tower and said in a stern voice: "The master asked you to conquer the underworld, what are you doing here?"

　　"I'm afraid he wants to steal the credit from us?" A sinister voice came from the east, and then King Xia Zang appeared from a dark place.

　　As soon as the King of Spring Burial and the King of Summer Burial appeared, the King of Autumn Burial and the King of Winter Burial also appeared from the west and south respectively, and actually surrounded Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi in the square.

　　Chapter 447: Testing

　　The four kings surrounded him fiercely. From their expressions and tones, Bai Niao Chong did not see any kind aura. But even the four ghost kings of the skinning hell, Bai Niao Chong did not take them seriously. Even if these four ghost kings attacked together, he and Meng Zhi were enough to take them down.

　　But fighting with them would mean breaking with the God of Death Fan Yi and standing on an opposing position. Bainiao Chong would never do that, at least not now.

　　Glancing at the four ghost kings of the Skinning Hell, Bai Niao Chong showed neither anger nor joy, but simply said, "What do you four mean? I am the King of the Skinning Hell, and my status is higher than yours. When you four saw me, you didn't come to greet me, but were aggressive. What are you trying to do?"

　　"Hmph! Do you still remember that you are the King of the Skinning Hell?" King Chunzang sneered, "Then let me ask you, why did you secretly accept the three ghost kings under Long Xiaotian's throne? You are a ghost king, but you actually accepted ghost kings with higher cultivation than you as ghost slaves, but you didn't tell your master. What do you want to do? Do you want to rebel?"

　　The birds looked at each other coldly, not wanting to explain.

　　Meng Zhi was furious and shouted angrily, "You four ghost kings are inferior to my husband in status. Why should he answer you when you ask questions? Don't be so aggressive. The four of you are no match for my husband and me!"

　　Women hate to see others bully their men, and the little nun is feeling this way now. Bainiao Chong disdains to argue with King Chunzang, but she doesn't care.

　　Bai Niao Chong lowered his voice and said to Meng Zhi in a mysterious way: "Be careful with your words. The God of Death Fan Yi is nearby. He is testing me."

　　Meng Zhi's heart suddenly shuddered, she nodded lightly, and swallowed back the more impolite words. She was a smart woman, she knew very well that in this situation, if the Death God Fan Yi saw that Bai Niao Chong had a rebellious heart, he might kill Bai Niao Chong right now, and she and Bai Niao Chong could not fight against the Death God Fan Yi, not to mention that his four ghost kings were here, whether it was the strength of the underworld or the strength of the world of the living, they were not on the same level.

　　"Bainiao Chong, you have nothing to say, right?" King Chunzang said sternly, "In fact, I have long seen that you are an ambitious person! You are not yet fully grown, I am afraid that when you are fully grown, you will be sentenced to the master and become the enemy of our Skinning Hell, right?"

　　"Hahahaha..." Bainiao Chong raised his head and laughed.

　　"What are you laughing at?" King Winter Burial shouted angrily.

　　Bai Niao Chong then stopped laughing and said loudly, "You four are judging me by your own standards! I recruited the three ghost kings under Long Xiaotian. That was my means! My prestige! I conquered cities and fought bloody battles in the underworld. My master was not around. Should I give up recruiting ghost slaves and kill them at that time? Or should I find my master and ask him to go to the battlefield to recruit slaves?"

　　"Then why don't you kill them? Why do you want to take three ghost kings as slaves?" King Chunzang retorted bluntly.

　　Bainiao Chong sneered, "I have figured it out now! The master gave me 100,000 ghost soldiers and asked me to conquer the underworld for him to deal with Long Xiaotian. In fact, he is using me as a gun, right? Long Xiaotian has no less than 2 million ghost soldiers, and I only have 400,000. I am a ghost king. I have to deal with a death god like Long Xiaotian, and his ghost king and 2 million ghost soldiers. If I adopt this method of defeating them one by one to expand my team, what can I use to fight Long Xiaotian?" After a pause, he said, "But you, I have already forced Long Xiaotian into a desperate situation, and was about to force him to fight a decisive battle with me in the world of the living, but you stopped me and said I was attacking? You ask me what I want to do, and I also want to ask you, what exactly do you want to do?"

　　Bai Niao Chong's words were powerful and reasonable, and the four ghost kings of the Skinning Hell had no way to refute them. For a moment, no ghost king spoke. However, the formation of the four kings did not change. It was obvious that they did not want Bai Niao Chong to take over the palace.

　　Just when the scene became tense and awkward, the sound of horses and soldiers running came from all directions. A moment later, the three ghost kings Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng appeared one after another. Behind them, their forces in the world of the living followed them, 100,000 imperial guards and their own family soldiers. Looking around, there were horses and soldiers one by one, a large black mass, the number was as many as 150,000!

　　The four ghost kings of the Skin Peeling Hell, and the Hundred Birds Rush are also the four ghost kings. King Chunzang and his men do not have a single soldier from the Yang World, but the Hundred Birds Rush has 150,000. With such strength, the four ghost kings of the Skin Peeling Hell are so different that they cannot be compared at all.

　　All the soldiers stood in the square, lined up behind the three ghost kings. Tang Ben and the other three ghost kings lined up behind Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong did not have the Ghost Slave Seal, and he and Death God Fan Yi were only in verbal relationship, so Tang Ben and the other three ghost kings did not need to obey Death God Fan Yi's orders. In other words, if Death God Fan Yi wanted to kill Bai Niao Chong, the three of them would definitely stand on Bai Niao Chong's side and fight to the death with Death God Fan Yi.

　　"Bainiao Chong! You say you have no rebellious nature and no ambition! Look, you bring so many soldiers with you, if you are not going to rebel, then what is it?" King Chunzang sneered.

　　Bai Niao Chong waved his right hand and said, "Ghost King Tang, Ghost King Yan, Ghost King Wu, you all go back now and move the troops out of Kyoto City."

　　"Yes, sir!" The three ghost kings came hurriedly without any question, and turned and left after Bainiao Chong gave a simple order.

　　The same situation happened to the 150,000-strong army. They rushed over to attack and occupy the palace, but before they had time to stay for a moment, they left in a hurry.

　　The three ghost kings and the 150,000 troops came and went quickly. In the blink of an eye, the square became empty again. Only Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi were left standing there, indifferent and speechless. Whether they were going to rebel or not, Bainiao Chong had already responded to the four ghost kings of the skinning hell with practical actions.

　　At this time, King Chunzang and the other three ghost kings were speechless. They wanted to catch Bai Niao Chong with something, but Bai Niao Chong did not give them the slightest chance. They wanted to provoke Bai Niao Chong, but Bai Niao Chong showed no signs of taking action from beginning to end, and did not even say a word of threat.

　　"You have nothing to say, right? Well, since you want to occupy this palace, then go ahead. You go and deal with Long Xiaotian, and I'm happy to have some free time. We'll say goodbye now!" Bainiao Chong left as soon as he said that, holding Meng Zhi's hand and walking back.

　　"Husband, are we leaving now?" Meng Zhi said in a low voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong said in a voice as dense as a ghost: "The God of Death Fan Yi is in the palace. He has actually taken over the palace. What happened before is just him testing me. Don't look back. Let's go our own way."

　　One step, two steps, Bai Niao Chong pulled Meng Zhi out of the square in the blink of an eye. But at this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind.

　　"Bainiao Chong, hehe... this is actually a misunderstanding. You are all my people, so whoever occupies this palace is occupying it?" Amidst the sinister laughter, the tall and thin figure of the God of Death Fan Yi appeared at the palace gate. Without any sign, just now, the tightly closed palace gate opened silently.

　　Bainiao Chong stopped immediately, let go of Meng Zhi's hand, and slowly turned around.

　　"Bainiao Chong, Bainiao Chong, you have taken down Long Xiaotian's three ghost kings, which has strengthened your strength. This is a good thing. How can I, the ghost master, be afraid of you becoming stronger? Don't you think so?" Death God Fan Yi laughed. His smile seemed to come from the heart, making people feel that he was very sincere and broad-minded. But whether it was true or not was only clear to him.

　　"Bainiao Chong greets the master." Bainiao Chong knelt on one knee.

　　"Meng Zhi greets the master." Meng Zhi was such a smart woman that when she saw Bai Niao Chong bowing, she followed suit. She had a faint smile on her face, pretending to be happy.

　　"Very good... eh?" Death God Fan Yi's eyes fell on Meng Zhi. He was slightly stunned for a moment, and suddenly laughed again, "I didn't expect that Bainiao Chong's wife is actually a Taoist immortal. My King of the Skinning Hell actually has a Taoist immortal wife. This is probably the newest thing in thousands of years. I didn't come when you got married. I will give you a generous gift later."

　　"Thank you, Master." Meng Zhi said sweetly.

　　Just then, Bainiao Chong breathed a sigh of relief. The crisis was finally over.

　　In fact, the reason why he dared to transfer Tang Ben and the other three ghost kings and 150,000 troops under his control from Kyoto City at this time, and only stayed with Meng Zhi in the encirclement of the Skinning Hell Forces, was because he knew very well that a chess piece like him would still be of great use to the Death God Fan Yi. The vast underworld still needed him, a new force, to conquer and contribute value to his ascension to the throne of Hades. How could the Death God Fan Yi cut off such a powerful arm of his when it was just starting out?

　　Bainiao Chong was a man of extremely meticulous mind. He stayed because of this judgment. But just now, if he had judged that the God of Death Fan Yi would attack him, he would have escaped long ago. How could he wait for the God of Death Fan Yi to show up?

　　"All of you get up." Death God Fan Yi said with a smile: "You may have never seen this palace. This is a very nice place, you should come in and take a look. In addition, there is a person you should meet."

　　"Thank you, Master." Bai Niao Chong pulled Meng Zhi up and walked towards the palace. He was also secretly thinking in his heart, who could the person that the God of Death Fan Yi wanted to see at this time be?

　　Chapter 448: Each Has His Own Agenda

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know who the Death God Fan Yi was going to take him to see, but he was sure of one thing, that is, this palace had been occupied by the Death God Fan Yi. The conquest of the Taiming Dynasty ended ahead of schedule.

　　At the beginning, the God of Death Fan Yi asked Bainiao Chong to lead 400,000 ghost soldiers to conquer Long Xiaotian's forces in the underworld. The God of Death Fan Yi and the four ghost kings under him conquered all forces of the Taiming Dynasty in the world of the living, of course, including the Shentu Army and the Lieyan Army among the four armies of the Taiming Dynasty.

　　On the surface, it seems that the Death God Fan Yi left the hardest bone for him to chew, because the conquest of the underworld is relatively easier. But now it seems that it is not the case. Long Xiaotian has four ghost kings and two million ghost soldiers in the underworld, but only Bai Niao Chong, a middle-level ghost king, and 400,000 ghost soldiers to conquer. In the world of the living, there is the Death God Fan Yi, and the four ghost kings of the skinning hell. Comparing the strength of each party, Bai Niao Chong's conquest in the underworld is actually the most difficult and dangerous.

　　"Hmph! It turns out that not only does he want to use me as a gun, he also deliberately sets up obstacles to weaken my strength and prevent me from becoming powerful. Now it seems that if I lose many soldiers and generals in the conquest of the underworld, the god of death Fan Yi will not stop me from attacking this palace. He is stopping me now because he is afraid that I will even take a god of death like Long Xiaotian as my ghost slave, right? That's why he is trying to test me today. And he had already occupied this palace long before I came." Walking towards the open palace gate, Bainiao Chong suddenly understood many things.

　　Indeed, the more he fought, the stronger Bainiao Chong became. He not only defeated three ghost kings, but also took them as ghost slaves. His current strength is already very strong. If he can take in Long Xiaotian, the god of death, his strength will be even stronger. The god of death Fan Yi is worried that when Bainiao Chong becomes strong enough, he will no longer be able to control Bainiao Chong. Therefore, he must take down this palace in advance, and also take down Long Xiaotian, the enemy in advance.

　　Entering the palace gate, there were not many hellish ghost soldiers, but the three hundred fierce ghosts and evil ghosts from the skinning hell were all there. They stood in various places that needed to be guarded. These ghost generals, the native inhabitants of the underworld, had hideous and bloody faces, forming a stark contrast to the magnificent palace.

　　Bainiao Chong had no intention of seeing those ugly and vicious ghost tribes, the aboriginal inhabitants of the underworld. It was his first time entering the palace, and he showed great interest in the scenery of the palace. He walked along, looking around, and when he saw something curious, he would reach out to touch it. Meng Zhi was just like him. It was her first time to come to the palace, and she was also very curious. Like Bainiao Chong, she looked around, and when she saw something strange, she would reach out to touch it, and then say some words of admiration.

　　The palace was filled with people from the dark world, except for Meng Zhi, who was a Taoist immortal. Her appearance made the ghost generals, the native inhabitants of the underworld, feel incredible, and their eyes were full of hostility. But it was just hostility. Meng Zhi was the wife of Bainiao Chong, the king of the skinning hell. Who among these ghost soldiers and ghost generals dared to touch her?

　　The center of the entire Kyoto city is the Imperial Palace, and the center of the entire Imperial Palace is the Taiming Hall, which is where Long Xiaotian commands the princes of all parties, rules the country, and exercises the highest power. The foundation of the Taiming Hall is high and large, and the Taiming Hall built on it is square and tall and majestic. The height of the roof of the hall is also much higher than the surrounding buildings. It lies in the center of the Imperial Palace, standing out like a crane among chickens, with a majestic presence.

　　The layout of this Taiming Palace has many similarities with the Ghost King Palace in the underworld, emphasizing boldness and majesty.

　　The door of Taiming Hall was open. When he climbed the steps, Bai Niao Chong saw a man kneeling under the dragon throne in the hall. The man was naked from the waist up, facing the direction of the hall door. Although he was kneeling, he held his head high, with a firm and calm look. He had a strong face and a beautiful beard. He was quite tall, and his muscles gave people a very strong feeling. However, on his chest, there was a ghost slave seal!

　　Bainiao Chong had never seen this person before, but at this moment, combined with the things around him, he already knew the identity of this person - the current emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, Long Xiaotian!

　　"He is..." Bainiao Chong had clearly guessed the man's identity, but pretended not to understand and asked.

　　"He is the current emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, Long Xiaotian." The God of Death Fan Yi said, leading the way into the Taiming Palace. Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi followed him in. The four ghost kings of the Skinning Hell also entered one after another.

　　Seeing so many people coming in, Long Xiaotian, who was kneeling on the ground, showed no fear at all, and even retained the aura and majesty of an emperor. He had obviously become a ghost slave of the God of Death Fan Yi, but the aura of an emperor on him had not diminished in the slightest. Just from this point of view, Long Xiaotian was not a simple person.

　　Looking at the extraordinary Long Xiaotian, Bai Niao Chong thought of the scene he saw in the Ghost Trader, that big iron pot, and those hundreds of poor boys and girls. He, the god of death, had ruined so many children like that!

　　In fact, even if the God of Death Fan Yi had not captured Long Xiaotian in advance and accepted him as a ghost slave, Bai Niao Chong would not have spared his life, let alone accepted an evil person like Long Xiaotian as a ghost slave. You know, Long Xiaotian's fate has ended after doing something that aroused the anger of both humans and gods. If he accepted Long Xiaotian as a ghost slave, it would also affect his own fate. What's more, he has always had standards for killing people, and Long Xiaotian simply meets his standards!

　　Although he was thinking about something in his heart, Bai Niao Chong remained calm on the surface. He just said, "Congratulations, Master, for accepting an emperor ghost slave."

　　“Hahahaha…” The God of Death Fan Yi then said, “Long Xiaotian, get up.”

　　"Thank you, Master." Long Xiaotian stood up. His eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong, and then on Meng Zhi. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he didn't show it. Obviously, he seemed to have guessed the identities of Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi. After all, as an opponent, it was impossible for an enemy like Bai Niao Chong not to leave a deep impression on people, especially since he had a Taoist wife.

　　Death God Fan Yi said again: "Long Xiaotian, you were defeated by me and became my ghost slave. This does not mean that you have lowered your status, but rather raised it. You should know that I will definitely become the Hades' man. You are a Death God without Hell, and becoming a ghost slave of the Hades is your honor."

　　"Yes, master." Long Xiaotian said respectfully.

　　Long Xiaotian is different from Bai Niao Chong. He was defeated and became a ghost slave of the God of Death Fan Yi, while Bai Niao Chong was a talent that the God of Death Fan Yi had originally chosen. He used coercion and inducement to recruit him to the Skinning Hell with great difficulty. In fact, Bai Niao Chong is also an exception in the entire Skinning Hell, because even the four great ghost kings such as Chunzang King have the ghost slave seal of the God of Death Fan Yi on their bodies, but Bai Niao Chong does not.

　　Recruiting and losing are two different things.

　　"From now on, you will continue to be the emperor. In the underworld, you will also have a new identity, that is, the law enforcement king of my skinning hell." Death God Fan Yi said: "From now on, no matter whether it is the four ghost kings under my seat or the prison king Bainiao Chong, as long as they do something wrong and disobey my orders, you will lead me to exercise the duty of punishment. Do you understand?"

　　A sneer appeared on Long Xiaotian's lips, "I understand."

　　A strange light flashed in Bai Niao Chong's eyes, and he secretly said in his heart: "Sure enough, he is beginning to be afraid of my growing power. The Law Enforcement King can punish the four ghost kings of the Skinning Hell, as well as me, the Prison Suppression King. Doesn't that clearly tell me that Long Xiaotian's status is higher than mine?"

　　Death God Fan Yi turned around and looked straight at Bai Niao Chong, saying calmly: "Bainiao Chong, do you have any objection to my arrangement?"

　　Bai Niao Chong put aside what he was thinking and said with a smile, "Master, you are joking. I have no objection to whatever arrangement you make. Long Xiaotian is a Death God of the Initial Stage, and his strength is far superior to mine. He also has millions of ghost soldiers, and the strength of the underworld is far stronger than mine. We ghost refiners speak with strength, and I am not as good as Long Xiaotian, so naturally I have no objection."

　　"Hahaha... It's good that you think this way. Next, your new conquest is about to begin. I want you to conquer a fierce ghost tribe in the underworld. Go and prepare, and then I will send someone to give you the information you need." said the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　"Conquer...the fierce ghost tribe?" Bainiao Chong was immediately surprised. He originally thought that after conquering the Taiming Dynasty, he would have a buffer period and a stable environment for him to practice to the end of the Ghost King realm. But now it seems that the God of Death Fan Yi does not want to give him such a buffer morale and stable environment. Instead, he wants him to conquer the more powerful ghost tribe that are the indigenous inhabitants of the underworld!

　　"Yes, that is a tribe of ferocious ghosts. There is a ghost fetus in their territory. I want that thing. You have to get it back for me." said the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　"Ghost fetus?" Bai Niao Chong heard this name for the first time. "What kind of treasure is that?"

　　"I don't know much about that thing, and I've never seen it, but it is a very important treasure for me to become the King of Hell. If you can get it back for me, I'll study it and maybe I can tell you more."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "I understand, Master, I will get it back for you." He knew very well in his heart that the God of Death Fan Yi was not ignorant, but must know everything about the treasure, but was unwilling to tell him the truth. Since this was the case and he could not resist the orders of the God of Death Fan Yi, why bother asking? By then, if he had snatched the thing and it was a rare treasure that could help him get rid of Fan Yi's control, it would be strange for him to hand it over!

　　The treasure called "ghost fetus" has not been seen yet, but both the God of Death Fan Yi and Bainiao Chong already have their own ulterior motives in their hearts.

　　Chapter 449: The Sea's Plan

　　No matter how big, prosperous, or beautiful the palace was, Bai Niao Chong had lost interest in staying to visit, just because there was the Death God Fan Yi and the so-called "law enforcement king" Long Xiaotian in the palace. However, before leaving, Bai Niao Chong still learned some information indirectly.

　　Death God Fan Yi took over the palace and took Long Xiaotian as his ghost slave. In fact, there was no tragic war. It looked more like a negotiation of interests. In this negotiation, Long Xiaotian saved his life and his position in the world of the living, the emperor of the Taiming Dynasty. But the price he paid was to become the ghost slave of Death God Fan Yi. Perhaps, Death God Fan Yi promised him a favor of helping him open up hell, but it is foreseeable that even if he had that ability, Death God Fan Yi would never do that.

　　For the Death God Fan Yi, on the surface he only accepted a ghost slave like Long Xiaotian, but in fact he had already taken control of the entire Taiming Dynasty, and he also became the invisible Supreme Emperor. This was not surprising at all, even the Emperor of the Taiming Dynasty had to obey his orders, so what else in this dynasty could he not control?

　　A death god controlling a powerful country in the world of the living is definitely not a good thing for the forces of the heavens. The heavenly caves and immortal palaces will definitely take countermeasures. Then the death god Fan Yi will have to deal with it personally, which is why he needs a powerful assistant like Bai Niao Chong. Even a death god like him who is about to enter the realm of Hades has no way to conquer the underworld and deal with the heavenly troops at the same time.

　　One general's success is built on the bones of thousands of soldiers, let alone a god of death who wants to become the king of the underworld?

　　After learning about these situations, Bai Niao Chong's mood became even heavier. He knew very well that the enemies he faced were not only the various forces in the heaven, but also the God of Death Fan Yi. The God of Death Fan Yi had begun to fear that he would become more powerful, and deliberately made him perform various difficult and dangerous tasks. If this continued, perhaps one day, before the God of Death Fan Yi took action himself, he would have become the cannon fodder of the God of Death Fan Yi and died in the conquest of the underworld. He also knew very well that if he wanted to survive, if he wanted to protect his beloved woman and the people around him, he had to become stronger!

　　No matter the obstacle ahead is the god of death Fan Yi or the various forces in the heaven, they cannot stop Bainiao Chong's determination to become powerful!

　　After leaving the palace, Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi returned to Gui Mansion. After calling Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Hua Manyue, they took Anna, Pan Luo and the other fifty Lingsen tribe female warriors and hurriedly left Kyoto City and went to the suburbs. In the suburbs, Bai Niao Chong quickly found the temporary camp of the 150,000-man army and met the three ghost kings under his command, Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng. He also told the three ghost kings about seeing Long Xiaotian in the palace.

　　"Long Xiaotian's status in the world of the living has not changed, and the Taiming Dynasty still exists, but the three of us will definitely not be able to stay in the court and serve as officials." Yan Beiliu said.

　　"Long Xiaotian is a sinister and vicious person. We betrayed him, and he will definitely bear a grudge against us. If we continue to stay in Kyoto City, it will probably be a very troublesome thing." Wu Xiaofeng also said.

　　Tang Ben didn't hold an official position, but this kind of trouble was the same for him. Long Xiaotian couldn't miss him when dealing with Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng. However, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng had already told him the story, so there was no need for him to repeat it.

　　After hearing what Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng said, Bai Niao Chong said, "I won't let you stay with Long Xiaotian and continue to make things difficult for you. He shouldn't think that just because Death God Fan Yi gave him the title of Law Enforcement King, he can ride on my head. If he dares to deal with you, I will kill him first."

　　Bainiao Chong's words made the three ghost kings feel better. They all knew that Bainiao Chong was a man of his words and would always do what he said.

　　"When can you evacuate the people and property of your respective families as soon as possible?" Bai Niao Chong suddenly said, "This place cannot keep you, but we also have our own territory."

　　"Master, do you mean... going to the Lightless Forest?" Tang Ben said.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "The Lightless Forest is also within the territory of the Taiming Dynasty. Although Yue Kingdom also has a small part of it, the strength of a small country like Yue Kingdom cannot compete with the Taiming Dynasty. Therefore, the entire Lightless Forest is actually within the sphere of influence of the Taiming Dynasty. Death God Fan Yi is already wary of me, and Long Xiaotian has a grudge against the three of you. It would be a very unwise choice for us to go to the Lightless Forest again."

　　"If we don't go to the Lightless Forest, then where should we go?" Yan Beiliu asked. She couldn't think of any other place for Bainiao Chong to go except the stronghold of the Lightless Forest.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "There is no place for us to stand in the Taiming Dynasty. We will not go anywhere in the Taiming Dynasty. We will go to the sea and find an uninhabited deserted island, where we will reclaim land and build a city. One day, even if the God of Death Fan Yi wants to attack us, he will lose the advantage of the terrain!"

　　A strange light suddenly flashed in the eyes of Yan Beiliu, Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng, Meng Zhi and other women.

　　Opening fields and building a city on a deserted island in the sea can avoid being calculated by Long Xiaotian. On the other hand, it is also a plan for the future. If Death God Fan Yi no longer needs Bai Niao Chong as a chess piece, he must destroy him and make it difficult for Death God Fan Yi to succeed!

　　Tang Ben said at this time: "My Tang family is in Kyoto City, and we only have an ancestral house and some properties. I can move them underground and run them secretly. I have no objection to the master's proposal."

　　Yan Beiliu also said: "The assets of my Gui family can also be transferred underground, and the people in the family can also run it secretly. The rest can also settle down on the island."

　　Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile: "Compared to the two of you, I am much poorer. I don't have any property in Kyoto City, and my family can come with me to the island to settle down at any time."

　　The three ghost kings had no objection, and the women on Bainiao Chong's side naturally had no objection either. They were like a man who follows his wife wherever he goes. Wherever Bainiao Chong went, they would naturally follow him. They also felt that it was the right decision for Bainiao Chong not to return to the Lightless Forest. The Queen of Color was rebuilding the Color Kingdom in the Death Swamp of the Lightless Forest, and it was still a situation where everything needed to be rebuilt. If Bainiao Chong went there, it would attract many enemies there, which was a problem. On the contrary, if Bainiao Chong went to an unknown island, Bainiao Chong's enemies would divert their attention, and the Color Kingdom would also get a relatively peaceful development environment.

　　After the discussion, Yan Beiliu, Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng returned to Kyoto City to organize their families to leave and arrange for some of their families to transfer Kyoto City's industries to underground operations. Bai Niao Chong agreed with them to set out for Guanghai, east of Kyoto City, at dawn tomorrow.

　　The distance between Kyoto City and Guanghai is not far, and it can be reached in a few days. Once Bainiao Chong leads people into Guanghai, it will be like a fish entering the sea, free to swim.

　　The three ghost kings went to gather their families and deal with the property issues. Bai Niao Chong also made arrangements. He asked people to pick up Meng Zhi's mother and Liu Zhun who were staying at Gui Mansion, and asked Anna Panluo to send the most attentive female warriors of the Lingsen tribe to guard and take care of them. In addition, he also asked the Gui family to send a messenger to the Lightless Forest to explain the matter to the Queen of Color.

　　After a great battle, there is a new turning point. Both the three ghost kings and the women around Bainiao Chong are full of expectations and excitement about opening fields and building cities in the sea.

　　Although Nancy, Hua Manyue and Lan Qingyi also came out of the retreat period, the three women did not achieve the expected retreat effect. In fact, only Meng Zhi broke through the barrier and became a Taoist immortal. The other three women only improved their cultivation but did not break through the barrier and become a celestial saint or demon immortal.

　　However, after observing Nancy, Lan Qingyi and Hua Manyue, Bainiao Chong felt that as long as they were given another chance to practice in seclusion, they would be able to break through their respective practice barriers. Nancy and Lan Qingyi would become celestial saints, while Hua Manyue would become a demon fairy.

　　"A Chong, before your next retreat, please practice dual cultivation with me. I estimate that if I retreat again after that, I will be able to break through my current barriers and enter the realm of Heavenly Saint." Lan Qingyi knew her own situation very well, so when discussing how to go to Guanghai Port, she raised what was in her mind.

　　"Okay, I'll practice dual cultivation with you." Bainiao Chong agreed immediately.

　　Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue all showed ambiguous smiles on their faces. Although Lan Qingyi was not his wife, she and Bai Niao Chong were actually married. This kind of thing was an unspoken secret in their big family, so when Bai Niao Chong agreed to practice dual cultivation with Lan Qingyi, they naturally thought of that kind of thing in their hearts, and the atmosphere became strange.

　　"Let's camp here tonight. When Tang Ben and his family have arranged their affairs and come over with their families, we will set off for Guanghai Port." Bai Niao Chong said. He paused and said, "Our family will just rest in one tent tonight. What do you think?"

　　"No." Meng Zhi was the first one to disagree and spat with a red face.

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed in his heart. He had always wanted to sleep with his four wives, but this wish had not been realized until now. These wives were really something. They were sleeping with him anyway, so why bother about the number of people?

　　But at this moment, a delicate voice suddenly came, "Ah! Are the four sisters the wives of Brother Bai? They are so beautiful!"

　　The one who suddenly came from Kyoto City was the fox fairy Hu Meier. Bai Niao Chong left her in Kyoto City to find out about Long Xiaotian. Now that she is back, it is obvious that she has gained something.

　　"She is..." The four wives simultaneously turned their questioning eyes to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "You were all in seclusion at that time, so you didn't know who she was. She was the rescuer I invited from the Immortal World's Ten Thousand Beasts Palace, the fox fairy Hu Mei'er."

　　This is actually the truth. Hu Meir was the reinforcement that Bainiao Chong moved from the Myriad Beasts Immortal Mansion. But at this moment, looking at the extremely beautiful vixen, the four wives looked at Bainiao Chong with suspicion and refused to simply believe his explanation.

　　Bai Niao Chong's bitter smile deepened. He knew that it was not easy to explain things clearly. Fortunately, they would set off early tomorrow morning, and tonight seemed to be the day for him to spend the night with Nancy and Hua Manyue, two relatively simple girls. Invisibly, some pressure was reduced...

　　Chapter 450: Destroy the City

　　At dawn, the three ghost kings, with their families and property, came to the gathering place in a mighty procession under the protection of their family soldiers. The number of Tang's family members actually reached thousands, a large black mass, all dressed in brocade and magnificent clothes, with a majestic demeanor. Wu Xiaofeng's family members only had about 20 people, a very small team. The Gui family also had about 200 people, and even Gui Hu came with them when they left the city this time, as well as Gui Hu's woman, Hei Fu.

　　After all the people arrived, the team slowly moved eastward. There were more than 100,000 people, tens of thousands of war horses, and thousands of vehicles, all carrying the property of each family. The Tang family had the most vehicles, with the number of vehicles alone reaching 500. With such a large migration team, Bainiao Chong could not move fast even if it wanted to.

　　After a day's trek, the team only traveled about 50 miles. Many spies were found along the way in Bainiao Chong. Wu Xiaofeng, the general of the imperial guards, also saw the origins of those spies. They were all spies from the palace. This situation was not surprising at all. The former powerful subordinates took their families and even the army with them. It would be strange if the puppet emperor Long Xiaotian did not send someone to check and understand the situation.

　　Long Xiaotian knew it, and so did Death God Fan Yi. However, Bai Niao Chong did not care about it. He conquered the underworld for Death God Fan Yi and was under his command, but his behavior in the world of the living was relatively free. He could go wherever he wanted.

　　Just when they were setting up camp at night, Bai Niao Chong received instructions from a ghost general from the God of Death Fan Yi, which was about conquering the fierce ghost tribe. The information Fan Yi gave contained the specific location of the fierce ghost tribe and an introduction to the fierce ghost tribe. What surprised Bai Niao Chong was that the aboriginal fierce ghosts in the fierce ghost tribe were actually fierce food ghosts, which was the same tribe as his first general Yin Gang. In addition to this information, the God of Death Fan Yi also set a deadline. Within three months, the fierce ghost tribe must be conquered and the treasure he wanted, the "ghost fetus", must be brought to him.

　　A three-month deadline may seem generous, but it is not an easy task to conquer a tribe of fierce ghosts.

　　The team set up camp in the wild and various arrangements were implemented. Bainiao Chong also summoned the three ghost kings to discuss things.

　　"What I want to tell you is very simple, but not easy to do. I will destroy your existing ghost town in the underworld, and let you transfer the ghost soldiers and ghost people to my ghost town, and then you can build a new ghost town." Bai Niao Chong said: "You also know that Long Xiaotian will not let you go, and the God of Death Fan Yi is also very afraid of me. We will be enemies after all. If we don't move now, it will be too late to move then. Scattered ghost towns are easy to be broken one by one, but as long as our ghost towns are in one area and respond to each other from a distance, it will not be easy for the enemy to defeat us."

　　Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng fell into silence. The three ghost kings had mixed feelings. On the one hand, they knew that what Bai Niao Chong said was true and reasonable. Bai Niao Chong defeated them one by one in the beginning. If their ghost cities were all in one place, they would not be able to take down their ghost cities with their limited strength. However, a ghost city, every brick and tile is soaked with their hard work, how can it be destroyed just like that?

　　"If you can't give it up, I won't force you." Bai Niao Chong said, "But I want to tell you that if you build a ghost city on my territory and plant my new ghost food, you will get countless ghost food, and your ghost soldiers and ghost people will become stronger. If you keep the current ghost city, you will have to fight everywhere to snatch the ghost food of other ghost refiners, and Long Xiaotian will take advantage of the opportunity and find an excuse to attack you."

　　This is both true and reasonable.

　　After a long silence, Tang Ben was the first to speak: "Okay, I am willing to destroy my ghost town and build a new one on the master's territory."

　　Wu Xiaofeng also said: "Destroy the old and establish the new. If the old doesn't go, the new won't come. I am willing to destroy my ghost city." In fact, all of Wu Xiaofeng's ghost soldiers and ghost generals were killed, and there were only 400,000 ghosts in his Ghost King City. For him, Bainiao Chong's proposal was the most beneficial to him, so of course he agreed more readily.

　　Yan Beiliu also said: "Since both Tang Ghost King and Wu Ghost King have agreed, I have nothing to say, so let's destroy it."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "It's great that you think so. Without further ado, let's destroy the ghost city tonight and transfer all the ghost soldiers and civilians to my territory."

　　Entering the underworld is just a matter of moments.

　　Tang Ben's ghost city has a sub-city in the east, south, west and north, and the largest ghost king city is in the middle. Tang Ben has 800,000 ghost soldiers and a dozen ghost generals who are native to the underworld. In terms of quantity, these strengths are even stronger than that of the ghost lord Bainiao Chong. After joining Bainiao Chong, Tang Ben also became the strongest ghost king around Bainiao Chong. The next ones are Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng. Of course, if Wu Xiaofeng's ghost soldiers and ghost generals were not killed, his strength would be stronger than Yan Beiliu.

　　However, no matter how powerful the ghost king is, or how majestic the ghost city is, before leaving, they must destroy it and start over. It is not easy to make such a decision, but it must be done.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought clearly that if he wanted to prevent his three ghost kings from being retaliated by Long Xiaotian, he could only unite the three ghost kings and bring them to his Yingtian Ghost Kingdom, and let them rebuild the ghost city nearby. As long as the ghost soldiers and ghost people were there, it would not be difficult to rebuild the city.

　　In this way, not only can they stay away from Long Xiaotian's sphere of influence, but they can also strengthen their own camp. It is difficult for scattered ghost cities to travel between each other, so how can they work together? But the four ghost king cities are in one area, responding to each other from a distance, and all move at the same time. Who can easily take them down?

　　Even the family and ancestral property in the world of the living can be abandoned, let alone the ghost town in the underworld. After Bainiao Chong made this decision, the three ghost kings readily agreed. The matter of destroying the ghost town was done by Bainiao Chong himself.

　　The first ghost town to be destroyed was a sub-ghost town of Tang Ben. More than one million ghost soldiers and hundreds of thousands of ghost civilians smashed and destroyed the ghost town, while the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine tore down the city walls. Bainiao Chong personally used ghost fire to destroy the ghost warehouse and the ghost king's mansion, as well as the first ghost field.

　　Destroying the ghost town in the underworld actually means destroying the first ghost field, ghost warehouse and ghost king's palace. Without these things, the ghost refiner will lose contact with the ghost town and can no longer return to this ghost town through the ghost world seal.

　　The four ghost towns were destroyed, and the Ghost King Town in the middle was also destroyed. The once magnificent ghost town became a ruin. All the ghost people gathered together, and all the ghost soldiers gathered together. Bai Niao Chong found that the number of Tang Ben's ghost people was only slightly more than the number of ghost soldiers, which was more than 900,000. With the addition of 800,000 ghost soldiers, Tang Ben alone, the ghost king, needed to transfer as many as 1.7 million people in the underworld.

　　However, what surprised the ghost master Bainiao Chong the most was that Tang Ben was able to transfer all the underworld population at once. Tang Ben used the Ghost Family's troop transport ship. His Ghost Family's troop transport ship was smaller than Bainiao Chong's, but larger than Yan Beiliu's, and the number of ships was astonishing, as many as twenty. It was like a fleet.

　　If we compare Tang Ben and Long Xiaotian with this kind of underworld strength, it is actually only slightly weaker. It seems incredible, but as long as we look at it from the perspective that the Tang family is a super family with a history of thousands of years, it is actually a very normal thing.

　　The Tang family is rich enough to rival a country. Over the past thousand years, the family has grown into a large and diverse group of talented people. With the accumulation of resources over generations, how can the resources controlled by Tang Ben, the head of the family, be compared to those of ordinary people?

　　With Tang Ben's fleet, what Bai Niao Chong thought was impossible to do overnight became much easier. Tang Ben's Ghost Family troop transport ship can carry 150,000 people from the underworld, and can also carry some cargo. His 1.7 million people from the underworld cannot use up 20 Ghost Family troop transport ships, so Bai Niao Chong transferred the extra Ghost Family troop transport ships to Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng for use. Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu each have several Ghost Family troop transport ships, so they can transfer all of them at once.

　　The time to destroy all the ghost cities of the three ghost kings was up. Bainiao Chong had to return to the world of the living with the three ghost kings, and after a short rest, they entered the underworld again. At this time, all the ghost soldiers, ghost generals and ghost people had boarded the ghost family's troop transport ship, waiting for Bainiao Chong's order to set off.

　　Standing on the flagship, Bai Niao Chong looked at the fleet of nearly thirty Ghost Family troop transport ships, and suddenly an indescribable feeling rose in his heart, that is, lofty ambition. In the past years, he had never thought that there would be such a spectacular scene today? Not only did he become the youngest Ghost King, he also subdued three Ghost Kings as ghost slaves, and had millions of people in the underworld!

　　"Dad! The three of them want to build a ghost town on your land, and I want to see a ghost town too!" Xiao Sesheng has been staying in the underworld, guarding the ghost soldiers and generals for Bainiao Chong. He naturally knows Bainiao Chong's purpose of destroying the city, but he didn't expect that he also has the idea of ​​building a ghost town.

　　Bai Niao Chong was a little surprised and said, "You want to build a ghost city? You have no ghost soldiers, no ghost generals, and no ghost people. Even if you build it, it will be an empty city. What are you going to do here?"

　　"Dad!" Little Sesheng said somewhat unhappily, "I am the Ghost Saint! As long as I want to build a ghost city, I can naturally recruit the native ghosts of the underworld, as well as more powerful ghost generals. You build a city for me, and I will build you the most powerful ghost army!"

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. Yes, the Ghost Saint was a natural nobleman who came to the underworld, and also a natural ghost crown prince. How could he forget this identity of the Little Se Saint?

　　"Hahaha... Okay, after we go back, I will personally show you a ghost town! Let's set off now!" Bainiao Chong waved his hand fiercely, and the Gui family's troop transport ship under his feet immediately whizzed away.

　　Chapter 451: Ghost King Views the City

　　When Bainiao Chong left Taiyin Ghost City, he took away all the ghost soldiers and ghost generals. This ghost city was only guarded by ghosts and ghosts, and it was a ghost city without military force. But now, when Bainiao Chong returned again, he not only brought back his own ghost soldiers and ghost generals, but also brought back three ghost kings and a huge underworld population of more than two million.

　　Such a thing made Yan Gui unable to close his mouth for a long time. You know, with the hundreds of thousands of underworld population in Bainiao Chong and the more than two million new underworld population, Bainiao Chong's Yingtian Ghost Kingdom already has three million underworld population! Looking at the entire underworld world, how many ghost kings and gods of death can compare with such a ghost kingdom?

　　Bai Niao Chong took some time to tell Yan Gui the whole story. He also asked him something he wanted to know, which was what the God of Death Fan Yi wanted him to snatch, the ghost fetus.

　　"I have never heard of such a treasure, and I don't know why Death God Fan Yi wants it." Yan Gui's expression also became solemn. He added: "Conquering the fierce ghost tribe in the underworld is a very difficult and dangerous thing. Death God Fan Yi is indeed very wary of you. He asked you to fight the fierce ghost tribe. I think he also wants to use the fierce ghost tribe to wear down your strength. In any case, this is a turning point. You must grasp it well. If you are not careful, you will fall into an irreversible situation."

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "Although I don't know what the treasure called Ghost Embryo is, I think it is probably related to whether Death God Fan Yi can cultivate to the Pluto realm. And once I snatch the treasure and give it to him, when he cultivates to the Pluto realm, I'm afraid it will be the time for him to kill me. I know his motives, so I won't give him that thing easily."

　　"Wait..." Yan Gui suddenly thought of something and said, "Even if a fierce ghost tribe is very powerful, it is not enough to trouble the master of the skinning hell. If the treasure is related to his cultivation to the Hades realm, it is a vital thing. Why doesn't he go and grab it himself, but instead ask you for help?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned. Yes, if it was something of vital importance, he would also go to grab it himself instead of sending out the three ghost kings under his command, such as Tang Ben and Wu Xiaofeng. Could there be a hidden story behind this?

　　"A Chong, you have to think about it carefully. This is not simple. Most of the things we can think of, the God of Death Fan Yi can also think of. He must have some hidden purpose. Don't act rashly before you figure it out." Yan Gui is an old man after all, and he has a lot of experience. Especially in such matters where people's hearts are sinister, he can often detect things that young people like Bainiao Chong tend to overlook.

　　No matter how careful a person's mind is, there will be omissions, and Bainiao Chong is no exception.

　　Yan Gui's words made Bai Niao Chong fall into deep thought. Indeed, he had guessed that the "ghost fetus" treasure was related to the practice of Death God Fan Yi, but because of this, how could Death God Fan Yi let him, who did not have the Ghost Slave Seal on his body, snatch such an important thing?

　　Perhaps, there is only one possibility, that is, the God of Death Fan Yi never thought that he could get it!

　　Or maybe his previous guess was wrong, that is, the treasure called "ghost fetus" was not very important and had nothing to do with the practice of Death God Fan Yi. This expedition against the fierce ghost tribe was just to remove an obstacle on his way to becoming the Hades.

　　So, what is going on? To know the truth, we must first find out what the treasure called "ghost fetus" is and what its function is.

　　"A Chong, do you have any solution?" Yan Gui looked at Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "I haven't figured out a strategy to deal with it yet, but before that, I have to figure out what the treasure called the ghost fetus is. So, I think I need to go to the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion and ask that old fox Hu Wutian. His knowledge is far superior to ours, and maybe he can tell me something."

　　Yan Gui was silent for a while before he said, "This is the best. He has given you three months anyway. You have enough time to investigate the truth of the matter and make preparations."

　　"I also have a favor to ask of you, Ghost Lord." Bai Niao Chong said, "The three ghost kings I brought with me want to open fields and build a city on my territory. In addition, Little Sesheng also wants to build a ghost city, so I need Ghost Lord to plan it and allocate territory for them."

　　Yan Gui nodded, and suddenly said, "By the way, it is normal for the three ghost kings to open up fields and build lands, but why does even the little Sesheng have to open up fields and build cities?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "When I heard what Xiao Sesheng said to me, I felt the same as you, Ghost Master. He is a Ghost Saint, a natural noble and ghost crown prince of the underworld. He told me that as long as I build him a ghost city, he will build a strongest ghost army for me. So, Xiao Sesheng's ghost city must be built, and he can build it as big as he wants."

　　Yan Gui then laughed out loud, "I understand too. Then it's up to you. I'll go ask Xiao Sesheng how he wants to build his ghost city, and I'll build it for him."

　　While Bainiao Chong and Yan Gui were talking about things, Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu, the three ghost kings who came to Taiyin Ghost City for the first time, were all extremely surprised and could not believe the prosperous scene they saw with their own eyes.

　　What surprised the three ghost kings the most was the ghost fields in Bainiao Chong. The ghost fields stretched as far as the eye could see, and each field was planted with magical ghost crops. Apples as big as round tables, rice three feet high, grapes as big as fists, and corn buns as long as one or two people. When had the three of them seen these ghost foods before? What was certain was that the three of them had never seen them even in their dreams.

　　As soon as more than two million ghost soldiers and ghost civilians arrived at Taiyin City, they could eat as much ghost food as they wanted, and each ghost general could drink as much wine brewed with ghost food as he wanted. Where else in the underworld could you find such a day except for Bainiao Chong?

　　"I have never seen such a ghost town. If I hadn't seen it with my own eyes, even if someone told me about it, I would have thought they were joking. But... these are all true!" Tang Ben said with infinite emotion.

　　Wu Xiaofeng laughed and said, "In the past, we followed Long Xiaotian and robbed ghost food everywhere. We had to share half of the ghost food with Long Xiaotian. But now, the master has opened the ghost warehouse and provided him with unlimited ghost food. It's right to follow the master. This is our turning point and our honor."

　　It is not easy to get a great general of the imperial guards like Wu Xiaofeng, a ghost king at the end of the world, to admit that following Bainiao Chong is his honor and a turning point in his life.

　　"I built my ghost town here, and I also want to grow this kind of ghost food. I believe that following our current master, he will lead us to create a new world. Although his achievements are difficult for us to estimate, you see the fate of this ghost town, it must be an extraordinary achievement!" Yan Beiliu also said emotionally, unable to hide the excitement in his heart.

　　In front of the Taiyin Ghost City, the three ghost kings also talked about things they were interested in. They left the underworld automatically only after their stay in the underworld was over. Their ghost soldiers and ghost people all stayed in the battle of Taiyin City, eating delicious ghost food and drinking delicious wine, creating a happy scene together.

　　Next, the busiest person was naturally the ghost of Yan. Not only did he have to settle the two million people in the underworld, he also had to plan the site and allocate land to the three ghost kings Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu, and he also had to personally select a site to build a ghost town for Xiao Sesheng. However, even if he was so busy that he had no time to rest, he was happy and willing.

　　Chapter 452: The Mystery of the Ghost Fetus

　　The team continued to march eastward, passing through villages and cities. Along the way, there were always spies sent by Long Xiaotian to collect intelligence from Bainiao Chong. Bainiao Chong ignored those spies. Under his command, the team traveled during the day and camped at night. When resting at night, he and the three ghost kings entered the underworld to command the ghost soldiers and ghost people to open fields and build cities.

　　It is not difficult to build four ghost cities with more than three million ghost soldiers and ghost people. Especially with the participation of the two new ghost monsters, Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng. The two new ghost monsters are not only good at destroying cities, but also have a unique way of building cities. The two new ghost monsters are rooted in the earth, as huge as mountains, with countless huge vines and a height that needs to be looked up. They are equivalent to two giant tower cranes, which can easily pick up stones that ghost people cannot move, and then put them where they need to be placed. It is even more convenient and simple to use their vines to dig the foundation. Their vines are like the most powerful shovels and iron picks, and they can build the required foundation in the blink of an eye.

　　The three ghost kings originally thought that it would take several months to build their respective ghost cities, but after seeing the methods of the Love Flower Vine and the Ghost Face Twister Vine, they realized that the time they estimated would be shortened by at least two-thirds. At the current speed, in a month at most, the four ghost cities will rise from the ground, surrounding the Taiyin City of Bai Niao Chong like a multitude of stars surrounding the moon. By then, the five ghost cities will be a solid block, and no matter who attacks, it will be a headache for him.

　　The three ghost kings also knew their limits. When they were building the Ghost King Palace, they deliberately compared the height and scale of Bainiao Chong's Ghost King Palace. After the three ghost kings' Ghost King Palaces were built, they were all lower and smaller than Bainiao Chong's Ghost King Palace. Bainiao Chong knew what they were thinking, but he agreed. That was true. He was the ghost master, and Tang Ben and the other three ghost kings were his ghost slaves. If the Ghost King Palaces of his three ghost slaves were built more magnificently than his Ghost King Palace, how could that be?

　　The affairs of the underworld are managed by the ghost of Yan, with the help of two powerful assistants, Lianzhi Wuhua Teng and Guimian Jindou Teng. In fact, the three ghost kings don't have much to do. Every time they enter the underworld, the most they do is to check the progress and make detailed plans for their own ghost town.

　　On the third night, Bai Niao Chong flew high into the sky, held the Ascension Seal between the clouds, chanted the Ascension Mantra, and entered the heaven. When he arrived in the heaven, he used a magic talisman given by Hu Wutian and came directly to the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion. With him, of course, was the extremely beautiful little fox fairy Hu Meier.

　　With Fox Meir accompanying us, there is no need for Fire Kirin to lead the way into the Fairy Peach Forest.

　　"Bainiao Chong, your four wives don't seem to be friendly to me." While leading Bai Niao Chong through the maze-like fairy peach forest, Hu Meier said, "Are they suspecting that there is some abnormal relationship between you and me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "You are overthinking it. Women's minds are like this. You don't have to take it to heart."

　　Hu Meier was not willing to give in. She said, "But I feel disadvantaged. If you and I really had an abnormal relationship, I could still accept their hostility towards me and think positively. But we obviously have nothing to do with each other. Why do they treat me like that?" After a pause, she suddenly chuckled and said, "Why don't we take advantage of this trip to the heaven to do something abnormal? What do you think?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　A vixen is a vixen. If Hu Meir didn't say such explicit and provocative words, she would not be a vixen.

　　Jokes aside, Bai Niao Chong is not to the point where he wants to have sex with a beautiful woman as soon as he sees her. He knows very well that a vixen like Hu Meier sees feelings as a plaything. She pursues different things. Having sex with her will definitely be a headache. Although a night of pleasure is precious, he doesn't want to do that now. So, no matter how Hu Meier seduces and teases her, he will ignore it and use the Tianshi Zhenxin Technique to suppress his desire. Later, Hu Meier also felt that there was no possibility of success and gave up automatically.

　　There was no change in Hu Wutian's thatched hut. Even after a thousand years, every straw on the roof would not change at all, and there would be no signs of weathering or being eaten by insects. Because this was the Cave Heaven Immortal Mansion, just like the hell of the god of death, it was a world controlled by the great demon immortal Hu Wutian.

　　When I arrived at the thatched cottage, I saw Hu Wutian sitting in the pavilion. On the stone table was a white jade teapot and two teacups. Hu Wutian had a faint smile on his face as he watched Bai Niao Chong and Hu Mei'er come in. His expression was as if he knew in advance that Bai Niao Chong would come.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Old Fox, it seems that you already know that I am coming, right? Do you also know why I am here?"

　　Hu Wutian said calmly: "I know you are coming today, but I don't know why you are coming." After a pause, he continued: "Your reputation has spread throughout the heavens. You helped the master of the Skinning Hell to take down the Taiming Dynasty, making Long Xiaotian the law enforcement king of the Skinning Hell, and Fan Yi directly controlling the entire Taiming Dynasty. Such things have made the Taoist and Buddhist forces in the heavens very nervous."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind was moved, "What? Are they going to unite to deal with Fan Yi and me?"

　　Hu Wutian smiled and said, "The various forces in the heavens are fighting for their own ends. On the surface, they are harmonious and peaceful, but in private, they are competing fiercely for believers and resources in the heavens. They also have a book of hatred against each other. It is difficult to unite them. The largest immortal forces in the Taiming Dynasty are Qingyi Taoism and Nanhai Cishui Sect. The two sects want to destroy you, but they have united once, but they also returned empty-handed, didn't they? Therefore, as long as Fan Yi has not revealed his ambition to conquer the heavens, it will be difficult for those selfish forces in the heavens to unite."

　　Bai Niao Chong asked, "Is the occupation of the Taiming Dynasty in the Yang World just a small matter in the eyes of the various forces in the Heaven Realm?"

　　“Hahaha…” Hu Wutian laughed, “In the vast universe, there are planets of all sizes as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges River. It is impossible to count the number of planets with all kinds of things. Where there are living beings, they are all in the realm of the living world. You say, the fall of a mere Tai Ming Dynasty, in the eyes of those guys, can that be a big deal?”

　　Bai Niao Chong was silent for a moment. Indeed, the vast universe was boundless, and there were countless kingdoms established by various creatures and ethnic groups. The fall of the Taiming Dynasty was a matter of vital interest to the Qingyi Taoism and the Nanhai Cishui Sect, but for other forces in the heavens, what did such a thing have to do with them?

　　Hu Wutian added: "If a person cannot control his ambition and dreams of ruling the three realms, it means that he has gone mad and is not far from destruction. Bainiao Chong, do you understand what I mean?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, but smiled bitterly and said, "I understand what you mean. I definitely don't have such ambitions. I just want to be myself and protect the woman beside me. But the God of Death Fan Yi doesn't think so. His ambitions grow with his strength. He has now controlled the Taiming Dynasty and started to conquer the underworld. Who knows, one day he might ignite the war to the heavens. This is also the purpose of my visit this time. After taking down the Taiming Dynasty, he gave me a task to attack a fierce ghost tribe in the underworld and snatch a treasure called the ghost fetus for him."

　　"Wait..." Hu Wutian suddenly stopped Bai Niao Chong, "You just said that he wants you to snatch the ghost fetus?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged, "That's why I came here. I know nothing about the treasure called the ghost fetus. I thought you might know something, so I came to ask you."

　　"This..." Hu Wuotian's expression became solemn.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I feel that I am already in a very dangerous situation. If you don't want to tell me this, then I have nothing to say. I will never come to your place again."

　　"No..." Hu Wutian thought for a while before saying, "I'm not sure what Fan Yi is going to do with the ghost fetus. Let me first tell you what a ghost fetus is. The so-called ghost fetus is actually not a fetus or something, nor is it a magical weapon of the ghost family. It is the supreme treasure of the underworld."

　　"A treasure from the underworld?"

　　"Yes, it is a ball of flesh that grows in the extremely cold permafrost of the underworld, just like the Tai Sui of the world of the living. Its initial size is only the size of a grain of sand, but as it grows year by year, its size will become larger and larger. Those that can be discovered are usually those that have grown to the size of a fist, because at that time, it will show strange phenomena. And a ghost fetus of this size has been growing for at least more than 10,000 years." Hu Wutan said.

　　"Then what's the use of this ghost fetus?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"What's the use?" Hu Wutian said with a bitter smile: "This ghost fetus is a treasure of the underworld. The energy it contains is the spirit energy of the dead spirit. Every bit of it can improve the ghost refiner's ghost refinement power. Once it is refined, the ghost refiner's ghost refinement power will not only be unimaginably improved, but it will also become a dead body because of absorbing the material of the ghost fetus. You know, it is a body that is more advanced than the ghost body! With the dead body, the ghost refiner can stay in the underworld without any restrictions like the original ghosts of the underworld. And in the heaven, it is the same, which is why it is called the dead body. The dead spirit belongs to the underworld, and the holy body belongs to the heaven."

　　"So... Fan Yi wants to use that thing to enter the Pluto realm!" Bainiao Chong felt that his previous guess was correct, but this also made him even more confused. For such a treasure from the underworld, why didn't the God of Death Fan Yi go and grab it himself, but asked him to snatch it?

　　"Bainiao Chong, this ghost fetus has more than just this function, it has another function." Hu Wutan suddenly said again.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "What else does it do?"

　　"The ghost fetus can help the Hades to revive." Hu Wutian said calmly, "This is why I am unsure of Fan Yi's intentions. First, he can use the ghost fetus to become the Hades himself. Second, he can use the ghost fetus to help a powerful Hades to revive. If that happens, it will be a huge catastrophe."

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned on the spot.

　　Chapter 453: Countermeasures to No Countermeasures

　　The ghost fetus will grow in the extremely cold frozen soil for 10,000 years before it will show strange signs and be discovered. Once it is discovered, it means that it has a growth history of more than 10,000 years. Just this growth age alone makes it worthy of being a treasure of the underworld.

　　A ghost fetus, as long as the ghost refiner refines it, the ghost refinement power will be greatly improved. Even its residue can turn the ghost refiner's body into a dead body, which can stay in the underworld and heaven indefinitely. This is the magic of the ghost fetus. Who can resist the temptation of getting a ghost fetus?

　　However, this is not the only function of the ghost fetus. It also has another function, which is to help resurrect a Hades.

　　Of course, helping a Hades to resurrect is quite difficult. It also requires the Hades to transform into a cocoon before he dies, waiting for someone to use a ghost fetus to help him rebirth one day. The cocoon that the Hades transforms into is called a Hades cocoon. This kind of thing is actually the same as what happened to Xiao Sesheng. When Xiao Sesheng was seriously injured and dying, he transformed into a ghost egg, and it was not until Bai Niao Chong got the ghost egg that he was reborn. In the same situation, when a Hades is seriously injured and dying, he transforms into a Hades cocoon, waiting for someone to hold a ghost fetus, and then uses a secret method to help him rebirth.

　　It is precisely because of this that even Hu Wutian can't figure out what exactly does the God of Death Fan Yi want to do with this ghost fetus? Judging from the cultivation of the God of Death Fan Yi, he may break through the last barrier of the God of Death and enter the Hades realm at any time. If he gets this ghost fetus, then as long as he refines this ghost fetus, he will definitely be able to break through the last barrier of the God of Death, enter the Hades realm, and become a new Hades. But if he uses this ghost fetus to help a Hades resurrect, which terrifying Hades is it?

　　"I really can't figure out what the God of Death Fan Yi wants to do with this ghost fetus. This matter is very serious. I have to investigate before I can give you an answer." Hu Wuotan sighed and said while thinking.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded. Although he had not figured out the real purpose of Death God Fan Yi, he had at least figured out the secret of the ghost fetus. Death God Fan Yi had two purposes, so it was easy to determine now. It was either the former or the latter. You know, Death God Fan Yi would not steal such a treasure from the underworld and give it to others, right? Or would he put it in his treasure house for appreciation?

　　"Bainiao Chong, you must also figure out one thing before you can take action." Hu Wutian said: "Such an important treasure from the underworld, why didn't the God of Death Fan Yi snatch it himself, but asked you to do it? You know, if you snatched the ghost fetus and refined it yourself, you don't have to teach him at all. You will most likely be able to enter the realm of the God of Death and become the youngest God of Death in history. Your strength can also completely fight against him. So, why did he let you go?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "I have thought about this question a long time ago, because he never expected me to snatch the ghost fetus."

　　Hu Wutian was slightly stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed again, "I am a little surprised that you can think of this. Now that you have thought of this, what are you going to do next?"

　　"The one thing I want to do most is..." Bai Niao Chong said with a smile, "I want to know who the mysterious person is who asked you to help me. Now that it has come to this, are you still planning to hide it from me?"

　　Hu Wutian smiled and said, "Except for this matter, I can tell you everything. I still say that when it's time for you to know, you will know it naturally. Now is not the time yet."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt a sense of loss and depression. He still couldn't know what he wanted to know the most. However, he had now vaguely guessed that the person who asked Hu Wutian to help him was most likely a big shot in the demon world, or a big shot in the heaven. However, he couldn't figure out when he had established a relationship with the big shots in the heaven and demon worlds. To the extent that they wanted to help him so much, but were unwilling to show up to see him.

　　"So, the God of Death Fan Yi wants you to snatch the ghost fetus within three months, but you have no plan?" Hu Wuotan looked at Bainiao Chong with some concern.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "In three months, whether I get the ghost fetus or not, it's time for me to have a falling out with the God of Death Fan Yi. If I hand the ghost fetus to him, he will kill me sooner or later. If I don't give it to him, he will deal with me immediately. And if I don't get the ghost fetus, I don't think he can kill me for incompetence, right?"

　　Hu Wutian said: "Could it be that your plan is... you have never thought about snatching that ghost fetus?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "How could I not take action for a treasure like that? But since Fan Yi knows the news, other big shots must also have some information. It will definitely be very lively at that time. If I go to grab it at that time, I will undoubtedly become the target of siege. Am I that stupid? Now it seems that if the Death God Fan Yi wants me to grab it, he will probably sacrifice me to lure away other big shots for him. How could I take advantage of his wish?"

　　Hu Wutian laughed and said, "It seems that you have figured out a lot of things. Go back. I will inform you when I have news."

　　"Hu Meir has to come with me this time. My people are about to leave the Taiming Dynasty. I plan to move my base to an uninhabited island. Now is the time when I need help." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Hu Wutian looked at Hu Meir who had not interrupted him and said, "You heard it too, so just go down with Bai Niao Chong."

　　Hu Meier smiled sweetly, "I already knew that it would not be so easy for me to escape. This time, I will definitely mess with your four wives, Bainiao Chong. I want to see how capable they are and whether they can keep an eye on you."

　　What does this mean?

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned on the spot. Was this a declaration of war from the vixen to him and his four wives? At this moment, didn't she think it was inappropriate for her to say such a thing?

　　After the conversation, Bai Niao Chong did not forget to practice refining the void with the void in the heavenly realm. As usual, he could feel the improvement of his ghost refining power by refining the plant essence energy in the heavenly realm, but the improvement was very weak and almost negligible. It was still so difficult. He was already in the middle stage of the ghost king realm. If he wanted to go further, without the help of the genius treasure, he would probably need to spend decades to reach the end of the ghost king realm.

　　"If I can snatch that ghost fetus and refine it, will my ghost refining power reach the final stage of the Ghost King realm, or the Death God realm and become the God of Death?" After finishing the practice of the Lustful Ghost Mind Method, Bainiao Chong couldn't help but ponder this matter in his heart.

　　Indeed, if he refines the ghost fetus, it is really hard to estimate what level his ghost refining power will be raised to. But what is certain is that it will definitely be an exciting improvement.

　　However, the treasure known as the treasure of the underworld, the ghost fetus that suddenly appeared, how could it be obtained just by grabbing it?

　　Chapter 454: Taishui City

　　After seven days of trekking, the team of more than 100,000 people finally arrived at Guanghai's port city, Taishui City. The city is not big, but it is very prosperous and wealthy. With the geographical advantage of the port, the goods going out of the Taiming Dynasty must pass through here, and the goods coming in from outside must also pass through here. Merchants need money to eat and live here, and the goods entering and leaving need to be taxed, which also requires money, so this city is much richer than the inland cities.

　　The army of more than 100,000 marched in a mighty force, and the city lord and the defenders of Taishui City suddenly became nervous. The city gates were closed before the Bainiao Chong entered the city. Five hundred soldiers and 100,000 naval forces stood on the city wall, ready to defend. Some merchants were also busy transferring their own property, and the merchant fleets from outside also hurriedly sailed their cargo ships away from the port and watched from the sea.

　　Such a situation was expected by Bai Niao Chong. Although the army behind him was also the army of Taiming Dynasty, in the eyes of Long Xiaotian and his followers, it was already the rebel army of Taiming Dynasty. Before, Long Xiaotian might not have known that Bai Niao Chong wanted to open fields and build a city on an island, but when the team arrived at Taishui City, he would definitely guess something. And from Long Xiaotian's position, how could he let Bai Niao Chong take his army and his ghost king and leave Taiming Dynasty so easily and get rid of his control?

　　"The naval general of Taishui City is Long Huo, but he is just a celestial warrior at the end of the Tianzun realm. He can sit in the position of the naval general of Taishui City because, firstly, he has some strength, and secondly, he is a member of the royal family of the Taiming Dynasty and an aristocrat." Wu Xiaofeng said to Bai Niao Chong: "Now it seems that he must have received a secret order from Long Xiaotian to guard this city and not let us pass."

　　Tang Ben also frowned and said, "Long Xiaotian must have seen through our plan and is unwilling to let us leave his sphere of influence. I think we will probably have to fight a battle if we want to pass this city."

　　"If we can avoid fighting, it's best not to fight. Even if we have to fight, only our ghost soldiers can do it. Your families and the soldiers of the Imperial Guards are the force that opens up the fields and builds the city, and they cannot be lost. I'll go and take a look, and then make a decision." Bainiao Chong left a word, released the wings of bones, and flew above the city gate.

　　The sudden appearance of Bainiao Chong, the deathly aura entangled around him, and the terrifying white bone wings immediately frightened the navy soldiers guarding the city. Those soldiers subconsciously raised their shields, thinking that Bainiao Chong was going to attack them. But after waiting for a while, they were not attacked, so they put down their shields again and looked at Bainiao Chong nervously.

　　Bainiao Chong saw the reactions of these naval officers and soldiers, and understood them in his heart. These naval officers and soldiers knew very well that if a war broke out, they would not be able to defend the city at all. It was very simple. His reputation as Bainiao Chong was already well-known to these naval officers and soldiers. You know, he once killed 200,000 Jinglei troops and 100,000 Baofeng troops! Which of those armies was not stronger than their naval army? Even Jinglei troops and Baofeng troops were not opponents, so how could they be opponents?

　　"What are you doing?" Bainiao Chong injected ghost refining power into his voice, letting the thunder-like voice spread to every place in Taishui City. "We are just passing by here and entering Guanghai. You close the city gate and are on the verge of a fight. What are you doing? If you want to fight, shoot an arrow at me. But I can guarantee that as long as you do that, none of you will survive. If you don't dare to do that, open the city gate and let us in."

　　After Bainiao Chong finished speaking, none of the 100,000 navy soldiers dared to shoot an arrow at Bainiao Chong. Some archers had their arrows fastened to their bowstrings, but after hearing what Bainiao Chong said, shooting an arrow meant starting a war, they quickly took the arrows off and held them tightly in their hands, fearing that they would accidentally shoot an arrow because of their nervousness. If that happened, it would be a big joke.

　　"The Lord of Taishui City and the Navy General come out and speak!" Bainiao Chong roared again.

　　"I am Yang Shu, the Lord of Taishui City, Bainiao Chong... You, you want to enter the city, do you have His Majesty's pass!" A middle-aged man with a big belly came out of the tower. He was dressed in brocade clothes and holding a long sword in his hand, which was very inconsistent.

　　After the city lord Yang Shu came out, Long Huo, who was wearing a golden battle armor, also came out. Long Huo was about forty years old, tall and very strong. In fact, there was no Tianwu who practiced innate power and was not strong. And the Tianwu who reached the end of the Tianzun realm was naturally the strongest among the strong.

　　However, a Heavenly Warrior at the end of the Heavenly Venerable Realm is nothing in Bai Niao Chong's eyes. His two Heavenly Venerable wives, Nancy and Lan Qingyi, are about to break through the last barrier of the Heavenly Venerable Realm and become Heavenly Saints. At that time, how many people in the world would dare to provoke his small team?

　　"Bainiao Chong! You are bringing a large army into the city, which is not allowed in the royal law of the Taiming Dynasty. We don't want to go to war with you either. Just take your people back to where you came from. We are also following orders." Long Huo also said something, and then looked at Bainiao Chong. As a member of the royal family, he spoke to Bainiao Chong in this tone. From his self-perception, he was probably lowering his status.

　　"Passage document?" Bai Niao Chong sneered, "You two and I both know the current situation of the Taiming Dynasty! Don't talk to me about the law and the pass! You have no choice, either go to war with me, or open the city gate and we can live in peace. Or, I can kill you two and open the city gate myself. So, what do you want me to do?"

　　"You..." Long Huo was furious and wanted to curse Bai Niao Chong, but before he could say anything, he was looked at by Bai Niao Chong with murderous eyes, and he immediately swallowed the curse back. He knew very well who Bai Niao Chong was. He also knew very well what the current situation of the Taiming Dynasty was. What he knew even more clearly was that Bai Niao Chong could do what he said, and it would be very easy to kill him.

　　Bainiao Chong said loudly: "I haven't given you much time to think. Tell me now what you are going to do." Bainiao Chong turned around and shouted in a ghostly voice. Nancy, Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue followed suit and rushed to the city gate in their own ways.

　　With four wives, each one is stronger than Long Huo, plus the even stronger Bainiao Chong, it is actually not a difficult task to kill the city lord Yang Shu and the naval general Long Huo.

　　If you don't want to lose your strength, and don't want to cause other troubles by starting a war, then capturing the leader first, killing Long Huo and Yang Shu is a good idea.

　　"Don't agree to him! Declare war on us!" Nancy shouted seriously at the city gate.

　　As soon as she said this, a cold sweat broke out on Long Huo's forehead. Bai Niao Chong and the other three women also looked at her in surprise. She didn't want to kill someone like this, did she?

　　Chapter 455: Going out to sea to search for an island

　　The 100,000 navy troops were not only facing 100,000 elite imperial guards, but also the powerful Gui and Tang families. Moreover, Bainiao Chong had 2 million underworld troops ready to go at any time in the underworld. With such a huge disparity, how could they dare to show the courage to declare war?

　　The soldiers under him were afraid of fighting and had no morale. As the commander of the navy, Long Huo did not have the courage to declare war. What did he rely on to fight? It was not the combat effectiveness of a commander, but the morale and combat effectiveness of the entire army. The people under him were already like this, so what could he, the commander, use to fight? He was even sure that as long as he did not agree to Bai Niao Chong's conditions, when Bai Niao Chong came to kill him, there would be few people around him who would dare to stand up and help.

　　"I'll ask you one last time, are you going to open the door or not?" Bai Niao Chong roared again, stretched out his hand to pull the Ghost King Shield at his waist, and the Fang Ghost Blade and Ghost Burial Knife appeared in his hands. Against a Heavenly Warrior like Long Huo, his two magic blades were simply invincible weapons.

　　"Don't agree to him." Nancy said again, looking at the dragon fire above the city gate with great anticipation.

　　Looking at the extremely hot Nancy and her serious and expectant expression, Long Huo suddenly felt a sense of not knowing whether to laugh or cry. He shook his head and sighed, "Open the city gate and let them pass!"

　　"That's the best. Let's go back." Bainiao Chong left a word and turned to fly towards the team.

　　Nancy had better leave. She looked at Longhuo with contempt and muttered something. No one knew what she was saying, but it was not difficult to tell from her expression that she was probably complaining about Longhuo, the spineless general.

　　In fact, who doesn't cherish his own life? Even a Heavenly Warrior like Long Huo, who is at the end of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, is no exception. Facing the team of Bai Niao Chong and his four wives, who dares to talk about fighting easily? Unless he thinks his life is too long.

　　The gates of Taishui City were opened, and the navy soldiers guarding the gates retreated far away. Bainiao Chong took the lead and rode into Taishui City, followed by his four wives, and the three ghost kings Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng, and finally the mighty imperial guards, family soldiers, members of various families, and convoys. So many people entered the city that you couldn't see the beginning and the end at a glance. The scene was spectacular.

　　At this time, if Long Huo closed the city gate, cut off the Bainiao Chong team, and then launched an attack, it would definitely be a very troublesome thing. But even with such an opportunity, Long Huo didn't even dare to move. Because Bainiao Chong and his four wives were right next to him, all looking at him with ill intentions. Especially the female swordsman with the hottest figure and three swords on her body.

　　"I have opened the city gate as you wish. What else do you want to do?" Long Huo said nervously.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Don't worry, you did what you should do, I won't do anything to you. However, I have so many people going out to sea, and I need ships. Please sell me some of your navy's warships, and I also want to buy some cargo ships from Taishui City."

　　"This..." Long Huo finally understood why Bainiao Chong and his four women surrounded him as soon as he entered the city. Entering the city was one thing, and forcing the purchase of warships and cargo ships was another.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Don't worry, I will give you the same price as a warship. I will also give you the same price as a cargo ship. We are doing business, and I will not give you a penny less."

　　"Then..." Long Huo said stiffly, "Can I not sell them? Those warships belong to the imperial court, and so do the cargo ships... Although I am a general of the navy, I do not have the authority to sell the warships."

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "No, I must buy the warships and cargo ships. Don't use the court to pressure me. You and I both know that even if Long Xiaotian comes here in person, I will buy your navy's warships and cargo ships. If he doesn't agree, I can kill him. If you don't agree, what do you think I should do to you?"

　　Even Long Xiaotian, the emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, was here, and he forced them to buy warships. If they didn't agree, he would kill them. How many people in the world could have such a tone and such courage? As for Long Huo, Bainiao Chong would kill even Long Xiaotian for anything he said, let alone him being a small naval general?

　　Bai Niao Chong observed Long Huo's ever-changing expression, knowing that his intimidation had worked, and continued, "You and I have no grudges against each other, and you know what the situation is now. If you give me some convenience, not only will I not do anything to you, I will also owe you a favor. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　First intimidate, then bribe, this is a tactic often used by Bainiao Chong.

　　"Okay..." Long Huo sighed weakly again, "Are you going to talk to me in person or send someone to talk to me? Buying warships and cargo ships will cost a lot of money." After a pause, he said, "By the way, Tang Ben is your man now. This amount of money is really nothing to you. Let's just leave it at that."

　　"I will send someone to talk to you about buying a boat." Bai Niao Chong said. He had no interest in getting involved in such trivial matters.

　　Then Bai Niao Chong found Tang Ben and told him about buying a boat. Tang Ben then sent someone who was good at business in the family to meet Long Huo to discuss buying a boat to cross the sea. To buy a boat that could carry more than 100,000 people across the sea, at least hundreds of boats were needed, and the amount of money needed was also huge. Bai Niao Chong could not afford the money, but as Long Huo said, Tang Ben was his man now, and this amount of money was a drop in the bucket for the Tang family.

　　One hundred thousand imperial guards and fifty thousand household soldiers were all camped at the port, waiting for the ships to arrive before sailing out to sea. The navy camp was also on the side of the port, visible at a glance. But the navy soldiers did not dare to leave the camp, and they all huddled inside the camp and dared not come out. The port was full of navy warships and cargo ships. At a glance, the dense masts and dense sails were quite spectacular.

　　Seeing that there was no war, the merchant ships that had left the port gradually returned to the port. Some bold merchants even started doing business in Bainiao Chong and sold their goods.

　　These bold merchants took the initiative to do business, which was what Bainiao Chong was looking for. More than 100,000 people went to sea, and they needed a lot of supplies and a wide variety of materials. They came to sell them themselves, which saved him the trouble of sending people to buy them.

　　Bainiao Chong had no interest in participating in such a big event as buying warships and cargo ships, but he personally received those merchants who came to discuss business, and then bought their goods very generously. Buying things was not his real purpose. He wanted to learn about Guanghai from these merchants who came across the sea to do business, and wanted to find a suitable island among them, and then settle down there.

　　Hu Meier, who insisted on not showing up as long as Lan Qingyi and the other four women were present, unexpectedly gathered together for the first time and asked the merchants about the situation of the sea with great interest. Those merchants were familiar with the ocean and had many interesting adventure stories. That's how they did business while chatting happily.

　　Bainiao Chongdao heard about some suitable islands from the merchants, but without seeing them with his own eyes, he could not be sure which island to settle down on.

　　Bainiao Chong also found a sea chart and searched for the islands he was interested in. Guanghai is the universal sea in the world. The reason why it is called Guanghai is that it means it is boundless. Guanghai is so big that no navigator has ever sailed through it. Take the sea chart in his hand for example, it does not completely mark out all the sea areas of Guanghai. The reason is very simple. No navigator has sailed through the entire Guanghai, and who can draw the entire Guanghai?

　　The oceans outside Guanghai are mostly territorial waters of various countries. For example, the Nanhai where the Cishui Sect of Nanhai is located is the territorial waters of the Taiming Dynasty. It is actually part of Guanghai, but it is connected to the territory of the Taiming Dynasty and controlled by the Taiming Dynasty. Guanghai is not controlled by any country.

　　While checking the sea chart, Bainiao Chong had an idea. Before the army moved, why not go to Guanghai first and find a suitable island to settle down?

　　With this idea, Bai Niao Chong discussed it with Lan Qingyi and the others, and the four wives all showed great interest. This time, even Hu Meier insisted on going, and did not avoid suspicion.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew very well that Hu Meier had not shown up when Lan Qingyi and the other four were around him a few days ago. That was just a trick of the vixen to show the four women that she and he had a normal relationship and she was avoiding suspicion. But before the adventure she was interested in, she showed a different attitude. Even if Meng Zhi and the other four showed an unfriendly attitude towards her, she didn't care.

　　Indeed, even the common people knew that fox spirits were designed to seduce men, so how could the four of them have a good impression of her? Without a good impression, let alone let her be alone with Bai Niao Chong. Although they all believed in Bai Niao Chong's character and his ability to restrain himself in that aspect, they also believed that for a fox spirit of the demon fairy level, her ability to seduce men was not an ordinary method.

　　In this way, Bai Niao Chong discussed with Tang Ben and the other three girls, and then set off with the five women. This time they were still riding Meng Zhi's Buddhist flying scroll. A Buddhist flying scroll can be large or small, carrying six people from a remote corner of the port into the sea, and then flying close to the sea surface to the depths of the sea.

　　"Husband, I want to find an island with mountains, water and full of flowers. Not only will we cultivate fields and build a city there, but we will also live there in the future." Meng Zhi is full of longing for the future.

　　"Yes, yes, I also want an island full of flowers." Hua Manyue said excitedly. She is a flower fairy, so naturally she loves all kinds of flowers.

　　"I want... an island full of spirit beasts and wild beasts. I can kill them when I have nothing to do, and they can also come and kill me." Nancy tilted her beautiful head and thought for a long time before she said what she was thinking. She was half human and half ghost, so it was not surprising that she had such strange thoughts.

　　"I want... I don't have any special requirements, as long as everyone likes it." Lan Qingyi's idea is the most mature idea, which is also in line with her status as a master of her generation.

　　Four wives, four ideas. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "What are you doing? We haven't even seen an island yet, and you have already made this and that request. We are not going sightseeing, we are hiding."

　　"Is it not okay to talk about it? Anyway, I just like islands full of flowers. If there are no flowers, I will poison all the trees on the island and then plant flowers." Hua Manyue said.

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　"Um..." Hu Mei'er smiled sweetly, "Can I express my opinion?"

　　Meng Zhi immediately retorted, "You don't need to express your opinion. It's useless to express your opinion."

　　Hu Meier smiled bitterly, shook her head, shrugged, and said nothing more. She wanted to use her fox spirit skills to seduce Bai Niao Chong on the spot to show her skills to the four women, but when she thought about it, which of these four women was simple, especially Meng Zhi, who was now a Taoist fairy and was at the same level as her. What's more, there was Hua Manyue who was about to become a demon fairy, and Nancy and Lan Qingyi who were about to become celestial saints?

　　There was not much chance of winning in a one-on-one fight, let alone one against four. This was why Hu Meier did not dare to act rashly.

　　The five women chattered about the island. Bai Niao Chong was too lazy to join in. He stood in front of the Buddhist flying scroll, using his soul-stealing eyes and thousand-ears skills to keep an eye on all directions and listen to all directions without missing a single place. He also held the most detailed sea map in his hand, looking for the island he was interested in.

　　It was during this time when he used the Soul-stealing Eye and the Thousand Ears Technique that Bainiao Chong unexpectedly discovered that the rootless flower that had evolved from using the Three Realms Expansion Seal to expand its own world had undergone some changes. This change was mainly reflected in the four energy roots extending to his limbs. Now, they have subtly extended to the very end and are slowly merging with his body. The very end is the soles of his feet and the palms of his hands. A thick energy root gave birth to countless tiny energy roots at the soles of his feet and the palms of his hands, connecting the five fingers of his palms and the five fingers of his feet. That feeling was like the veins of a leaf, one by one, a network, and it spread to his palms and soles!

　　When the energy roots of the Rootless Flower extended to his eyeballs, he gained the means of the Soul-Captivating Eyes. When it extended to his ears, he gained the means of the Thousand Ears. Now that the energy roots have extended to his limbs, what kind of means will he gain?

　　Suddenly, Bai Niao Chong wanted to give it a try, but he didn't know how to start. While he was hesitating, an island came into his sight.

　　Chapter 456: Ideal Island

　　Under Mengzhi's control, the Buddhist Flying Scroll quickly flew over the island. Looking down from a high vantage point, the island was covered with rolling mountains and vast forests. There were steep mountains and flat plains. The entire island was very large, and if it was used to build a city, it would be more than enough. In fact, this island, with its land resources, could fully support several million people, not to mention the more than 100,000 followers of Bainiao Chong.

　　The environment on the island was also good, with rivers, waterfalls, and countless flowers that could satisfy Hua Manyue. It seemed that the first island found in the vast sea was very suitable for being used as a base for opening fields and building cities.

　　"This place is so beautiful, why don't we stay here?" Hua Manyue said excitedly.

　　"This place is too close to the port of Taishui City, and it is even within the sphere of influence of the Taiming Dynasty. Although we have used this island to cultivate fields and build cities, it is still not perfect. There are also hidden dangers in cultivating fields and building cities here." Lan Qingyi has a unique vision. As expected of a master of a generation, Baicaomen has changed several secret bases under her leadership. She naturally has rich experience in this area.

　　Bai Niao Chong originally planned to land on the island to see what happened first, but after hearing what Lan Qingyi said, he also realized this. In fact, with his current strength, he was not afraid of Long Xiaotian and Taiming Dynasty at all. What made him afraid and worried was the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　"Let's go somewhere else and have a look, Mengzhi, just fly farther away." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Meng Zhi nodded, and controlled the Buddhist flying scroll to fly to the depths of the vast sea. Although Hua Manyue and Nancy felt it was a pity, since Bainiao Chong had made this decision, they had nothing to say.

　　Continuing to search for islands, the six people of Bainiao Chong found several suitable islands one after another, but they all gave up because they were too close to the sphere of influence of the Taiming Dynasty. After flying for half a day, an island covered by water mist came into sight.

　　This island is much larger than any other island that has been discovered before. There are towering mountains and low plains on the island. The forest is particularly dense, with huge towering ancient trees everywhere. Various birds and animals can be seen everywhere in the forest, some of which are types that have never been seen before.

　　Outside the island, the sky is clear and the temperature is normal, so there is absolutely no possibility of fog. However, this island is shrouded in mist, as if it was covered with a mysterious veil.

　　When a strange phenomenon appears in a place, there must be something unusual. However, Bai Niao Chongji used his soul-stealing eyes to look down from a high place but could not find anything unusual. Although some of the birds and beasts living on the island had never been seen before, they were just ordinary beasts, not even spiritual beasts.

　　"This is a suitable place." Bainiao Chong pointed to a beach and said, "We can build a port there. It can not only dock our warships and cargo ships, but also merchant ships from outside."

　　"This place..." Lan Qingyi was slightly stunned, "Do you want to trade with foreign countries?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "If it were just our family, I would not trade with foreign countries. Money is actually not very useful to us now. But the Tang family and the Gui family are big families, and most of the people in the family are businessmen. If we don't give them the opportunity to do business, it is equivalent to cutting off their way to make money, and they will not be convinced."

　　Lan Qingyi understood immediately and said with a smile: "You should look further ahead. Since this island is suitable, let's go down and take a look."

　　Meng Zhi pressed down the Buddhist Flying Scroll and landed on a beach on the island. After landing, she put the Buddhist Flying Scroll away and put it on her body.

　　Bai Niao Chong led the five women around the beach, but they didn't go deep and didn't find any abnormal traces. There were many traces of birds and beasts on the beach, but those were ordinary birds and beasts, not even spiritual beasts.

　　"This fog is strange. It's not the fog of death, nor is it natural fog. There must be a source on this island, but this island is so huge that it may take some time to find the source, and we can't delay too long. After all, our people are still in Taishui City." Bainiao Chong frowned slightly. He wanted to explore this island, but he didn't have enough time.

　　"Do you need my help?" Hu Meir suddenly said.

　　Bai Niao Chong asked: "Do you have a way to explore this island in a short time?"

　　Hu Meier smiled confidently, then took out her Thousand Fox Killing Bow, drew the bow, and casually shot an arrow. After the bowstring was flicked, a beam of green light flew out, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a thousand energy demon foxes, searching in all directions of the island at an extremely fast speed.

　　Meng Zhi had originally planned to use the Chidori Searching Technique, but when she saw Hu Meier showing off this skill, she gave up. Hu Meier's method was more powerful than her Chidori Searching Technique.

　　This is not because the demon fairy Hu Meier is more powerful than the Taoist fairy Meng Zhi, but the Thousand Fox Killing Bow is originally a treasure of the fox clan, while Meng Zhi's Thousand Birds Searching Taoist Art is used without a treasure. This is like throwing an arrow with your hands, which cannot be shot farther than a bow.

　　A thousand foxes flew out, climbing mountains and wading through water, passing through forests and roaming the land on the island. Hu Meier closed her eyes tightly, as if she was using her soul to take in the sights seen by the thousand foxes. Her expression was sometimes nervous, and sometimes she seemed to be intoxicated by the beautiful scenery, revealing a faint smile.

　　After a moment, the foxes flew back one by one, and each one directly hit the Thousand Fox Killing Bow in her hand. Although the foxes flew back one by one and returned to the Thousand Fox Killing Bow, the process was extremely fast, and it was over in the blink of an eye. Right after that, Hu Meier, who had closed her eyes tightly, opened them with a look of surprise.

　　Bai Niao Chong asked anxiously: "What did you find?"

　　Hu Meier was silent for a long time before she said, "One of my fox demons is missing."

　　As soon as these words came out, the entire Bai Niao Chong family was stunned. Judging from Hu Meir's expression and words, there really was something unusual on this island!

　　"What is going on? What did you discover? Tell us and we will solve it together." Bainiao Chong said again.

　　Fox Meir said, "It's not that simple. In fact, my demon fox searched the entire island, and I saw the entire island, almost every inch of it. But on the highest mountain, there is a place covered by darkness, which I cannot see. The missing demon fox flew into that darkness and never came back."

　　What is going on?

　　Chapter 457: Legend of the Devil

　　A moment later, Bainiao Chong and his group of six arrived at the highest mountain on the island. The area covered by darkness was exactly the top of the mountain. The area was very wide, about a hundred feet in length and in all directions. The darkness was three times darker than ink, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside. Mists emerged from inside, covering the entire island.

　　The six people of Bai Niao Chong stood at the edge of the darkness, not daring to move forward. After standing there for a while, Bai Niao Chong picked up a large stone weighing two or three hundred kilograms and suddenly threw it into the depths of the darkness. The stone flew into the darkness with a whistling sound, but there was only the sound of breaking through the air outside the dark area, and there was no sound once it flew into the darkness. After waiting for a while, there was no sound of the stone falling to the ground.

　　"Let me go in and take a look!" Nancy couldn't stand it anymore. Did the darkness make everyone feel trapped? She didn't think so. At least she wasn't afraid at all.

　　"Don't be reckless!" Bai Niao Chong pulled the impulsive Nancy back. It was so dark that even he, the ghost king, couldn't see clearly what was going on inside. Hu Mei'er's demon fox never came back, and the stone he threw also never came back. How could he rashly enter before figuring out the situation?

　　"Then...what should we do? Are we just going to stand there and watch? This darkness will not be dispelled by the sun, and the same is true for the mist. If the sun dispels some of it, it will be replenished here continuously." Nancy said. It's rare that she can see the problem at this level.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "Let's throw stones into the darkness together. If there is a dark spirit beast hiding in there, we will definitely anger it and it will come out."

　　"What if there is still no response?" Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Then let's go back. After our fleet is out of the sphere of influence of the Taiming Dynasty, we will explore it again."

　　All the women agreed with Bainiao Chong's opinion, and then joined him in finding heavy stones from various places, and then threw them into the darkness with all their strength.

　　Stones were thrown in one after another. With the ability of several people, each stone was thrown in with the greatest force, and even the city wall was about to collapse. However, no matter how many stones were thrown in, there was still no reaction in the darkness. It was as if the darkness itself was a bottomless pit. Even if the entire sea water was poured into it, it could not be filled. And it was still and ordinary, and there was no thick dark energy released at all.

　　In a depressed mood, Bai Niao Chong used a ghost fist ice tornado to rush towards the dark area. The strong suction formed by the ice tornado pulled back the surrounding fog and suddenly rolled up the rocks on the ground, but when it flew into the dark area, it was like a drop in the ocean, and not even the sound of the wind was transmitted.

　　Hundreds of rocks were thrown in, but there was no sound at all. Even the ice blade tornado that rushed in was like a drop in the ocean. So there was no way to go in without figuring out the situation clearly.

　　"Let's go back and explore it next time." Bainiao Chong made a decisive decision.

　　What is the secret in the darkness? This is a very tempting thing, but there is not enough time for Bai Niao Chong to explore. However, he left without any regrets or reluctance. His resistance to temptation is indeed unmatched by ordinary people.

　　Meng Zhi once again controlled the Buddhist flight scroll to carry everyone away from the island and fly towards Taishui City. Bai Niao Chong marked the location of the island on the sea chart and drew the most convenient route. Although they failed to explore the secrets of the dark area this time, they also gained a lot. First, they have found a suitable island, and second, they have discovered the mysterious dark area.

　　Wherever there are visions, there are unusual things. What is certain is that the secret hidden in the darkness must be unusual. Who knows, this may be another rare adventure.

　　They had been walking and stopping here and there, searching for islands, and their speed was not very fast. This time when they returned, Meng Zhi used the flying speed of the Buddhist flying scroll to the extreme, and returned to Taishui City in less than half a day. At this time, Tang Ben had also finished discussing the purchase of the boat and returned to the camp at the port.

　　It cost a huge amount of money to buy the ship, but that money was a drop in the bucket for the Tang family, which had a thousand-year history.

　　Long Huo was training the boat at the port, suggesting that Bainiao Chong set sail at another day. However, Bainiao Chong rejected the proposal and decided to have all the people board the ship immediately and then set sail. More than 100,000 people boarded warships and cargo ships. The port workers also loaded the goods purchased by Bainiao Chong into the warehouse, and the whole port was busy.

　　It took several hours for all the personnel to board the ship and all the cargo to be loaded into the warehouse. When the six people of Bainiao Chong returned to the port, it was already dusk. When the fleet set sail, it was already midnight with a bright moon in the sky.

　　The entire fleet consisted of 100 warships and 50 cargo ships. There were not many people who could sail in the Bainiao Chong team. The sailors who could sail were hired from Taishui City. Of course, this was also a huge expense. Tang Ben paid those skilled sailors ten times more than usual. Otherwise, even if they bought the ships, they would not be able to sail such a large fleet to the destination with only the manpower of Bainiao Chong.

　　The fleet slowly sailed away from the port, with lanterns hanging on each mast and a flag bearer standing. The scene was extremely spectacular. When the fleet left the port, more than half of the ships in Taishui City were gone.

　　On the flagship, Bai Niao Chong handed the sea chart to a hired captain and asked him to sail to the island. The captain took the sea chart and went down. Bai Niao Chong also told the three ghost kings Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng about the discovery of the mysterious island. The three ghost kings were also very surprised and couldn't figure out what was going on with the dark area on the island.

　　"Master, I have something to tell you." Yan Beiliu said, "While Tang Guiwang was discussing the purchase of the ship with him, Long Huo secretly sent messengers to Kyoto City, apparently to report our movements to Long Xiaotian. However, he sent out 18 messengers, and all of them were killed by my people."

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Killing him will buy us some more time. However, Long Xiaotian will soon know our movements. In fact, if Fan Yi hadn't given me the task, he might have been unable to resist attacking us himself. Three months later, whether I have snatched the ghost fetus treasure or not, we will face a difficult situation. Once we get through this, the world will be bright and beautiful."

　　If they can't get through, they will be doomed forever, but Bai Niao Chong didn't say this. He also didn't want to explain too much about the details of the task of snatching the ghost fetus, because that would not only be of no help, but would also make the three ghost kings on his side worry.

　　As they were talking, the captain who had gone down with the sea chart suddenly came back and asked with a strange look on his face: "Boss... are you sure you want to go to this island?"

　　From his nervous expression and tone, Bai Niao Chong had guessed something and asked casually, "Why, do any of you know about this island?"

　　The captain said: "I don't know the details of this island, but an old sailor under my command knows something. He said..."

　　"What did he say?" Bainiao Chong asked anxiously.

　　"He said this island is the Devil's Island and no one can come back once you go there," said the captain.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "It's ridiculous. We went to that island first and then came back. What Devil's Island? We can't come back after we go there? That's just some scary legends. Call the old sailor and I will ask him myself."

　　The captain responded and went down, and soon brought back an old sailor with gray hair and beard. The old sailor was tall and thin, with only one eye left, and the blind eye was covered with a black cloth. He looked a bit like an old pirate.

　　"My humble servant greets you all." The old sailor bowed politely.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "No need to be polite. Tell us everything you know about the situation on that island."

　　The old sailor then slowly said, "That pirate island is called Devil's Island. The nearby waters are the lair of giant sea beasts. No ship can pass through there. Any ship that enters that sea area, even the largest warships of the Taiming Dynasty navy, will not be spared. That island... is said to be a devil's territory. There is a darkness that cannot be dispelled by the sun, and it is shrouded in mist all year round... And in the depths of that darkness, there is the devil's temple, where live man-eating devils..."

　　The old sailor's words made Bai Niao Chong understand something. It turned out that the saying that no one could come back after entering was true. He and Meng Zhi had gone in on a Buddhist flying scroll and had not passed through the giant water beast's lair, so there was no danger. The old sailor also knew the dark area on the island, so his statement about the devil seemed to be somewhat credible. However, he was on the island at the time, so why didn't the devil appear?

　　"Let me tell you the truth. I used to be a pirate. When I was young, I followed our captain into that dangerous waters. As a result, I was the only one who came back alive out of the thousand of us, and one of my eyes was left there." The old sailor looked a little painful, and he seemed to recall some of the scenes at that time.

　　"My dear masters, you already know the situation..." the captain said, "I wonder if we can go to another place? That island is very dangerous. We are afraid that we will earn money but not live to spend it."

　　"How dare you!" Bainiao Chong said in a deep voice, "You already know where we come from. We gave you ten times the commission. How can we change the place we are going to just because you are afraid?"

　　Tang Ben also showed his anger. "A servant sweeping the floor in my Tang family is more valuable than you, not to mention that there are my Tang family members on these ships? We are not afraid of death, so what are you afraid of? I will give you ten times the commission. Keep this news secret and don't tell anyone. Otherwise, you will die now."

　　"I know, I know." The captain's forehead was already covered with cold sweat. Indeed, when he thought about it, what was he worried about? The Tang family, who were as rich as a country, were all in the fleet. They were not afraid of death. How could he, a poor man, be afraid of death?

　　Indeed, it would be a joke if those water beasts could resist Bainiao Chong’s fleet.

　　Chapter 458: Battle against water beasts

　　The ghost town in the underworld is under intensive construction. Bai Niao Chong, Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng, and Yan Beiliu also frequently go in and out of the underworld. Millions of people in the underworld are building four ghost towns, and there is great progress every day. With sufficient ghost food, the ghosts brought by Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu, and Wu Xiaofeng were originally very thin, but now they have become strong. In the past, the ghost food given to them by the three ghost kings was very scarce, which could only sustain their existence. But now, everyone can get a very rich supply of ghost food. This kind of thing has never happened before.

　　The construction of the underworld was proceeding in an orderly manner, and the fleet of Bainiao Chong was sailing steadily in the vast sea, getting farther and farther away from the Eastern Continent. Along the way, they encountered many caravans heading to the Taiming Dynasty, and also encountered pirates. However, no matter whether it was a caravan with mercenaries or a large island group, no one dared to provoke the fleet of Bainiao Chong. Wu Xiaofeng, who lacked ghost soldiers, also took action frequently, hunting down pirate teams, replenishing his ghost soldiers, and rebuilding his ghost army.

　　Bainiao Chong not only frequently went in and out of the underworld, but also frequently entered Hu Wutian's Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion to practice the practice of refining the void with the void. After a few days, his ghost refining power has improved a lot. He thought very clearly that although this basic ghost refining power practice could not make him become a ghost king or a god of death in the last realm all at once, it was necessary to do it. He could not count on the underworld treasures like the ghost fetus, nor could he count on any treasures from the heavens. He could only count on himself.

　　However, he had tried to find out what abilities the four energy roots connecting his limbs brought, but he did not find any. He thought it would increase his strength or physical strength, but after his attempts, he found that his strength and physical strength did not increase significantly, and were about the same as before.

　　There were many things that required him to be busy and take care of, and after several attempts without any results, he put it aside for the time being.

　　After six days of sailing, although the island was not in sight, Bai Niao Chong knew that the fleet had approached the island based on the scene in his memory. Judging from the current speed of the fleet, it would only take one day to reach the island, which was the Devil's Island mentioned by the old sailors.

　　The captain who was driving the flagship for Bainiao Chong and the old sailor came to Bainiao Chong again. The captain said, "Boss, the sea of ​​death is ahead, and no ship can pass through it. If we enter like this, we will definitely be besieged."

　　The old sailor also said: "Yes, sir, I remember it very clearly. A little further ahead is the Sea of ​​Death. I remember the breath of that place very clearly. That sea makes me uneasy. The fear of that year has begun to devour my soul again. We must do something."

　　The captain and the old sailor's implication was very clear, that is, the dangerous sea was just ahead, and it would be very dangerous to enter rashly. Before that, Bainiao Chong needed to take action and do something.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Don't worry, we will continue to sail towards Devil Island without slowing down. I will deal with those water beasts."

　　"Boss, you...are fighting against the water beasts alone?" The old sailor looked surprised. "That's a water beast's lair. Those water beasts are very huge. Some are even bigger than our flagship."

　　"How dare you! Do you think you guys can question my master's ability?" Wu Xiaofeng shouted angrily. If you dare to question Bai Niao Chong's ability, it means you are not respecting him, the ghost king of the final realm. It is even more uncomfortable for him than not respecting him. It is a serious problem that may kill people at any time.

　　"It's okay, Ghost King Wu." Bai Niao Chong stopped Wu Xiaofeng from getting angry. He also knew that if a ghost king like Wu Xiaofeng killed the two people in front of him, it would be like stepping on two ants. After stopping Wu Xiaofeng, he called the captain and the sailor up to the deck.

　　Standing on the side of the flagship, Bai Niao Chong used the seal to open the ghost gate and released a ghost family spirit beast that had never been released to fight in the world of the living. This spirit beast was the black mud spirit fish that he had killed in the mud. The black mud spirit fish was a dark spirit beast that was useless on land, but in the sea, that was its world.

　　A black vortex appeared, and a black light was cast into the sea, raising huge waves several feet high. When the ghost gate disappeared, the black mud spirit fish emerged from the sea, looking very excited. It had been locked up in the underworld for so long, and it was the first time it returned to the world of the living. The long-lost feeling naturally made it very excited. In addition, it had been in the underworld for so long, absorbing dark energy and enjoying the ghost food provided by Bai Niao Chong. In fact, it was no longer the black mud spirit fish of the past. Its strength might have doubled, and it was not inferior to the mid-level evolved spirit beasts in the world of the living.

　　After becoming a ghost family beast, the dark spirit beast will be strengthened because the environment of the underworld is more suitable for them. Therefore, the abilities of other ghost family beasts are difficult to improve, but the dark ghost family beasts can get amazing improvements.

　　Now, the Xuanni Spirit Fish, which is equivalent to the mid-level evolved Heavenly Grade, and the sea, a mere nest of a water beast, how can it resist the advance of the Hundred Birds Charging Fleet?

　　"Go!" Bai Niao Chong pointed to the sea ahead and shouted, "Find a way for me!"

　　"Roar!" The black mud spirit fish roared and dived into the sea. Its speed underwater was as fast as an arrow shot from a bow. Its huge body cut through the sea water and set off a huge wave. The momentum and murderous aura, although it was just a fish, gave people the feeling of an elite navy team charging underwater.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong's move was simple and ordinary, it had already stunned the sailors and captains. In their eyes, although Bai Niao Chong had only released a fish, the aura of death, evil, and powerful force field that the fish carried had already frightened them. If they were asked to choose, they would rather face those terrifying water beasts than Bai Niao Chong's dark ghost family spirit beast, the black mud spirit fish!

　　The fleet sailed against the wind and waves without slowing down and continued to sail towards Devil's Island.

　　Before entering the dangerous sea area, a huge roar was heard from the sea area ahead, and huge water jets were sprayed from underwater. The surging waves also rolled irregularly on the sea surface, pushing away layer by layer. It was obvious that the black mud spirit fish had already fought with the water beast hidden under the water.

　　The fleet soon sailed into the dangerous sea area. The mysterious mud spirit fish could not be seen, but the bodies of several water beasts were floating on the sea. Their bodies were like the extended and enlarged version of water snakes, and they were extremely huge. Indeed, if there were no mysterious mud spirit fish, if ordinary ships sailed into this sea area, these water beasts could easily entangle the ships with their bodies and strangle them!

　　Seeing the corpse of the water beast, the captain and sailors hired from Taishui City cheered. Before, they still had a little worry in their hearts, worried that although the ghost family spirit beast fish of Bai Niao Chong was powerful, there was only one of them and it could not deal with a huge number of water beasts, but now, this worry has disappeared.

　　The fleet rode the wind and waves and quickly headed for Devil Island. The black mud spirit fish fought on the route ahead, killing the water beasts one by one. The originally azure sea water turned blood red due to the increase in the bodies of the water beasts. At the moment, this route was actually the blood road of the water beasts.

　　Every time a ghost beast died, Bai Niao Chong also asked Wu Xiaofeng to capture the ghosts of those water beasts. This was also a great favor to Wu Xiaofeng. You know, in the world of ghost refiners, according to the prevailing rules, whoever kills the target will get the benefit of capturing the ghost. Bai Niao Chong letting him capture the ghosts of these water beasts was a favor.

　　However, this made no difference to Bainiao Chong. Wu Xiaofeng was his ghost slave, and Wu Xiaofeng's ghost army was his ghost army. It didn't matter whether he caught the ghosts of water beasts or not. Wu Xiaofeng's ghost army was destroyed, and a new ghost army was needed. And opening fields and building cities in the sea, and using the ghosts of these water beasts to build a navy, was actually a very good thing.

　　Chapter 459: Solidified Power

　　All the water beasts in a water beast's nest were killed, and the sea area that no one dared to cross in the past became a safe sea area. Hundreds of water beasts were killed, and their bodies floated on the sea surface, and the blood dyed the sea surface red. The time taken by the black mud spirit fish to create all this was less than an incense stick of time. Just from the time it took, it is not difficult to see how powerful it is underwater.

　　However, if the Xuanni Spirit Fish is used in battle on land, it will definitely not be able to achieve this level. Using the Ghost Family's Spirit Beast is also a science, and Bai Niao Chong has already mastered it.

　　After the battle, the route was cleared, and the black mud fish returned to the underworld. Bai Niao Chong left three ghost kings to sit in the fleet, and he also took Meng Zhi and the other five women with him, called the Buddhist Flying Scroll, and flew to the Devil Island in advance.

　　Six days had passed, but Bai Niao Chong had not forgotten the mystery of Devil Island. He flew to Devil Island a day in advance, and he wanted to crack the secret of the island before the large team arrived. Otherwise, if there was a huge danger and more than 100,000 people rushed to the island together, the loss would be unimaginable.

　　Devil's Island was still covered by thick mist, and the dark area on the highest peak remained unchanged. Facing this mysterious place again, Bainiao Chong's feelings did not change much, full of awe and confusion. However, he had learned something from the old sailor.

　　"The old sailor knows this dark area, and he also said that there is a devil's temple on this Devil Island. However, Hu Meir has searched the entire island with the Phantom Fox, but has not found any temple. Could it be that the devil's temple that the old sailor mentioned is in this dark area?" Standing at the edge of the dark area, Bainiao Chong suddenly thought of this.

　　"Husband, are we still going to pick up stones and throw them in like we did last time?" Meng Zhi asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Why use a useless method? I think even if we throw all the rocks on the island into it, it will be useless."

　　"What should we do? Should we just watch it like this? Or I should go in and take a look." Hua Manyue was eager to try.

　　"No, we have to go in, but it's not you who goes in, it's me." Bai Niao Chong said. He thought clearly that he was a body of the Three Realms, and his body had evolved because of the rootless flower, making him very strong. If there was danger in going in, he thought he could handle it, but Hua Manyue was not a demon fairy yet, so he couldn't let her take the risk.

　　"No, what if there is danger?" Lan Qingyi did not agree with Bainiao Chong's proposal.

　　"No pain, no gain. If I don't take a risk, how can I know the secrets inside? What's more, this island is very suitable for us to open fields and build cities. It would be very unwise to give up just like that. Someone is waiting for me outside the dark area. I will go in and explore, and then come out. If something happens to me inside, someone inside can also provide support." Bainiao Chong said.

　　After Bai Niao Chong said this, Lan Qingyi and the other girls could not dissuade them and could only nod. In the dark area of ​​100 meters long and wide, the five women stood on each side, and Meng Zhi took advantage of the Buddhist flying scroll to fly over the dark area. With the support of the women in the sky and on the ground, it could be considered a thorough preparation.

　　After making preparations, Bai Niao Chong slowly walked into the dark area. It was an extremely strange feeling. The moment he walked into the dark area, it was as if he had passed through a black mirror. There was a world outside the mirror, and another world inside the mirror.

　　Strangely, the world in the mirror was not dark. The sky was a gray light, and everything within a hundred feet was clearly visible. He first discovered the rocks that he and the women had thrown in. The rocks were floating weightlessly in the void. They did not fall, nor did they fly away from the area. And he himself, from the moment he entered the dark area, his body was also suspended in the void.

　　Under his feet was a deep abyss, a gray abyss. With the Soul-stealing Eye, Bai Niao Chong vaguely saw a temple standing on the ground at the bottom. Around the temple, there were piles of bones of beasts and humans. It was a vast expanse of white, eerie and terrifying.

　　In fact, after seeing all the scenery, Bai Niao Chong discovered that the highest mountain on Devil Island was actually hollow, like a volcano that had been dormant for hundreds of millions of years. A ball of darkness covered the crater, and the temple was built at the bottom of the crater.

　　"No wonder the stones we threw in didn't make any sound. It turns out there is such a magical buoyancy in here. The stones cannot fall. Hu Meir's phantom fox is just a kind of energy. Once it comes in, it cannot go out and will naturally dissipate. There really is a temple below. It seems that this mysterious buoyancy is transmitted from the temple. I will go down and see what is so mysterious." Bainiao Chong thought about the question in his mind and tried to sink, but when he tried, he found that his body seemed to be solidified in the void. No matter how much force he used, he could not fall down at all.

　　With Bai Niao Chong's current cultivation, the force of his fall was at least several thousand pounds. However, even this force of several thousand pounds could not bring his body down. Afterwards, he tried to float upwards, but the result was the same. His body was still suspended in the same place, motionless.

　　"Can you hear my voice?" Bainiao Chong shouted.

　　He wanted to get in touch with Lan Qingyi and the others, but when he spoke, no woman outside responded to him. He then realized that not only was his body trapped in this strange space, but even his voice was isolated and could not be transmitted to the outside.

　　Next, Bai Niao Chong tried several methods, such as refining the white bone wings, using ghost fists to attack the void, etc. These methods are always effective in the outside world, but here, they have no effect at all. At first, Bai Niao Chong could still remain calm, but as time went on, he became a little anxious.

　　"Wait... I still have a way that I haven't used yet." At a random moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly thought of a way. Then, he made a will-o'-the-wisp seal, and a ball of will-o'-the-wisp appeared on his hands.

　　In this attempt, not long after the will-o'-the-wisp appeared, he felt a slight change in the buoyant void. The change was like melting ice with fire, turning a hard block of ice into ice water. And his body was slowly sinking in the burning of the will-o'-the-wisp.

　　Bainiao Chong was suddenly excited when he found that this method was useful. However, he did not immediately use the ghost fire to burn a way down. Instead, he burned a way out.

　　The will-o'-the-wisp burned little by little, without any temperature, but it destroyed the balance of buoyancy and created an invisible path. In this way, Bainiao Chong slowly moved and finally left the dark area.

　　The five women outside were already getting a little impatient, especially Nancy, who was clamoring to rush in. If Lan Qingyi hadn't stopped her, she would have probably rushed in.

　　As soon as the Bainiao rushed out, the five women noticed it at the first moment, and then returned to their original positions from five directions.

　　"How did you get out? What's in there?" Lan Qingyi asked anxiously, full of concern.

　　Bai Niao Chong told the five women what happened inside. His purpose was to tell them what happened inside instead of going to the temple at the bottom immediately, so as not to make them worry and rush in rashly. You know, none of the five women had will-o'-the-wisp, and if they were trapped inside, the situation would be very bad.

　　"You mean, if you still want to go in, we should stay here for a long time?" Meng Zhi said unwillingly.

　　Bainiao Chong said helplessly: "I know you want to go down with me, but it is very difficult for me to go down with the will-o'-the-wisp. If I bring you with me, it will be very difficult to do it. So, you stay up there, and wait for me to remove the buoyancy inside, and then you can come in."

　　Although the five women wanted to follow Bainiao Chong to visit the mysterious temple, the situation was such that their wish could not be fulfilled.

　　Regardless of the five women's reactions, Bai Niao Chong entered the dark area again. This time he had a new understanding. The force in this strange space was not buoyancy, but solidified force. Otherwise, if it was buoyancy, he could use the force from bottom to top and fly into the sky.

　　What exactly causes the power of solidification?

　　Chapter 460 Ksitigarbha Snake Pami

　　Entering the space with solidified power again, Bai Niao Chong used the ghost fire to disperse a sinking path and slowly descended to the bottom of the mountain. The estimated distance was only about a thousand feet, but it took him two incense sticks of time to let his feet stand on the ground at the bottom of the mountain.

　　Standing on the ground at the bottom of the mountain, looking around, Bai Niao Chong was sure that this was indeed a volcano that had been dormant for hundreds of millions of years. The temple was right in front of him, and it was not magnificent. The materials of the temple were ordinary, not gold or jade, and not precious materials, just stone and wood, and ordinary blue tiles. The door of the temple was open, and a statue could be vaguely seen sitting on the altar. Its face was extremely hideous, with a human body and a snake head, and its skin was as black as ink, covered with pieces of scales. Its eyes were blood red, full of weirdness and evil.

　　Bai Niao Chong had never seen such a statue before, and he didn't know whether it was a ghost from the underworld or a god from heaven. However, considering the strange scene in front of him and its ferocious appearance, it was probably a ghost from the underworld. He suddenly thought of it again, could it be a statue that had been worshipped for hundreds or thousands of years, just like his Yin Gang's body that had been worshipped for a hundred years?

　　With a thought in his mind, Bai Niao Chong used the ghost fire to disperse the solidified power in front of him, and walked towards the temple step by step. The closer he got to the temple, the stronger he found the solidified power was. It was not too far away, and it took him a long time to reach the gate of the temple, and finally he walked in.

　　The solidification power in the temple was even stronger. After observing it for a while, Bai Niao Chong found that all the solidification power came from the statue. Its material was obviously not from the world of the living, but from the underworld. However, he didn't know what it was specifically.

　　"It is indeed the temple of the ghost clan from the underworld. This statue must have been worshipped for a very long time. The skeletons of humans and animals outside are obviously sacrifices. There is nothing ordinary about my general Yin Gang's body that has been worshipped for a hundred years, but it has allowed Yin Gang to come to the world of the living to fight in the flesh. Then, what is the identity of the ghost clan from the underworld behind this ghost statue with solidified power?" Bainiao Chong's mind was full of imagination. He didn't know the details of this statue, but in his intuition, this statue was definitely not ordinary.

　　After watching for a while, Bai Niao Chong took out three sticks of ghost incense and a stack of ghost paper money from the Ghost King shield, and then lit them with the ghost fire, inserted the ghost incense into the incense burner, and placed the ghost paper money on the ground. Ghost incense and ghost paper money are not the incense and paper money of the living world. They are made by the ghost refiners themselves and are the props of the ghost refiners' magic. Such ghost incense and ghost paper money cannot be lit with the flames of the living world. Only the ghost refiners' ghost fire can ignite them.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong had never refined these magic props. The ghost incense and ghost family paper money he took out at this time were all captured spoils. When he got them, he thought that they might be used in the future, so he put them in the Ghost King Shield.

　　Using the ghost fire to light the ghost incense and ghost family paper money, Bai Niao Chong bowed three times to the statue. He bowed three times while standing, just to show respect. He is now the ghost king, and even ghost kings like Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu are his ghost slaves. Naturally, he will not kneel down to this statue. That would lose face for his ghost master and also be suspected of lowering his status.

　　"There are ghosts within three feet of my head. I am burning money to worship you. If there is a ghost, please open your ghost eyes and come into my fire circle to meet me." After reciting the mantra, Bainiao Chong waved his hand casually, and ghost fire shot out, instantly drawing a fire circle on the ground.

　　Burning incense and money, bowing three times, chanting ghost spells, this is a simple and low-level technique called ghost summoning technique, which is used exclusively in the field of worshiping ghosts and inviting them to show up.

　　Just as Bainiao Chong finished his ghost summoning technique, the statue sitting peacefully on the altar suddenly cracked and fell down piece by piece. It was a process of collapse, but it was not a random fall, but fell into the fire circle he drew with the ghost fire. It looked like the statue came down from the altar and moved into the fire circle.

　　The broken statues were piled up piece by piece in the fire circle, and in the blink of an eye they were intact again. On the altar, there was still an identical small statue, the same size as the half-year worship of Yin Gang that he had. Sure enough, this was a ghost statue that had been worshipped for a long time. If you get it, activate it and sign a ghost book contract with its owner, you will get another fierce general!

　　The statue of the ordinary fierce-eating ghost Yin Gang is so powerful, how can this statue that can produce a strong coagulation force be ordinary? However, it is precisely because he knows nothing about it and its power that Bai Niao Chong, who has the idea of ​​adding a fierce general, feels uneasy. He can capture the fierce-eating ghost Yin Gang because he has solved the siege of Yin Gang and satisfied Yin Gang's terrifying appetite. What does the owner behind this statue need?

　　While Bai Niao Chong was thinking and imagining, the statue had already stood in his circle of fire, and a gloomy voice suddenly came out, "Arrogant guy, you dare to use the ghost summoning technique to wake me up. Tell me, how do you want to die?"

　　As soon as they appeared, they were so aggressive that they forced Bainiao Chong to choose death. This ghost clan in the underworld is indeed not a good one.

　　Facing the threat from the mysterious ghost clan, Bai Niao Chong just smiled faintly and said unmoved: "I am a dignified middle-level ghost king. I have millions of ghost soldiers under my command, and three end-level ghost kings. If you want to kill me, you must first think about the consequences."

　　"Ha! Are you kidding me?" the statue said in a muffled voice, "You are a middle-level ghost king, but you have millions of ghost soldiers? And you even have three end-level ghost kings as slaves? Do you think I will believe you?"

　　"Let's not talk about whether you can kill me in your statue form. I have one thing to tell you. I have not only a million ghost soldiers, three ghost kings of the last realm, but also a ghost saint under my command. There is only one ghost king like me in the world. I want to take you as my slave and make you my general." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Hahaha..." The statue laughed. "Do you know who I am? Poor guy, you actually said such words in front of me."

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Then who are you?"

　　The statue said in a deep voice: "I am the ghost king of the ancient times, Ksitigarbha Snake Ba Mi. I am also the ghost king of the end realm, but I am the ghost king of the natives of the underworld. I only have 5,000 ghost soldiers, but my 5,000 ghost soldiers are not a match for your 1 million ghost soldiers. Why, you want to take a ghost king like me as your ghost slave?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned. He never thought that he could talk to a ghost king from the ancient times on this island. He is a ghost king, and Snake Bami is also a ghost king, but he is not comparable to Snake Bami. You know, a ghost saint is extremely rare in the underworld, let alone an aboriginal ghost king who evolved from a ghost saint. It's no wonder that Snake Bami has such a tone, because his strength is there!

　　She Bami has only five thousand ghost soldiers, but each of these five thousand ghost soldiers is a native ghost of the underworld. In other words, just an ordinary ghost soldier of She Bami will be a ghost general in front of Bainiao Chong!

　　If it were any other ghost refiner, he would have been so scared that he was sweating all over, and would also consider whether to say something to let the other party back down, or apologize and confess his guilt, so as to turn hostility into friendship. However, Bainiao Chong was not like that, because he was sure of one thing, that is, this snake Bami appeared in the form of a statue, not in his true form, so he could not be killed.

　　"So you are the native ghost king of the underworld. No wonder you speak in such a tone. But, do you really want to kill me?" Bainiao Chong still maintained a faint smile on his face, looking cheerful and talkative.

　　"You are a special guy. I really don't want to kill you now, because I want to know if what you said is true. How could you, a middle-level ghost king, have millions of ghost soldiers, three end-level ghost kings and ghost slaves, and a ghost saint to help you?" Snake Bami said.

　　Bainiao Chong laughed and said, "I am from the Three Realms. I give them what they want. Why can't they help me?" Seeing that Shebami was interested in his secret, he deliberately told him a little bit without revealing it.

　　"I don't believe it. You said you have a ghost saint. Ask him to come out and see him." said Snake Bami.

　　"What's so difficult about this?" Bainiao Chong immediately used the door-opening seal to open the Ghost Gate.

　　A black light flashed in the temple, and then a chubby figure walked out of the black light. It was Bainiao Chong’s good son, Xiao Sesheng.

　　"Dad... Eh? Why can't I move?" Xiao Sesheng encountered the same situation as Bai Niao Chong as soon as he came out. However, before Bai Niao Chong could tell him the method, a ball of will-o'-the-wisp spurted out from his palms, dispersing the coagulation force around him.

　　This situation also surprised Bai Niao Chong. He knew that it took a lot of attempts to use ghost fire to dispel the solidified power, but Xiao Sesheng knew the way to crack it right away. Could it be that he had made progress during this period and recovered some of his memories and strength from his previous life?

　　The ghost saint's will-o'-the-wisp is different from that of Bainiao Chong, and it is more effective in dispelling solidified power. This is not because Xiao Sesheng is stronger than Bainiao Chong, but because he is also a figure from the underworld, and naturally has a stronger understanding and adaptability to the things of the underworld. Although Bainiao Chong is a ghost king, his body is a real mortal body, with various limitations.

　　As soon as Xiao Sesheng came out, he saw Bai Niao Chong, and naturally saw She Ba Mi. He blinked his eyes and said nothing, but from his eyes, he seemed to have guessed something, so that when he looked at She Ba Mi, his eyes were full of vigilance.

　　"Little pervert, come here to daddy." Bainiao rushed towards him and waved.

　　Xiao Sesheng didn't say anything, but walked to Bainiao Chong's side, stood side by side with him, facing Shebami.

　　"You...you..." Snake Bami's voice began to tremble. He looked at the Little Sesheng with his blood-red eyes flashing with extreme excitement.

　　Bai Niao Chong carefully observed the changes in She Ba Mi, but he didn't understand why She Ba Mi was so excited after seeing the Little Se Saint. He asked curiously, "Ksitigarbha, what's wrong with you?"

　　"You actually let him call you father?" She Bami suddenly fixed his eyes on Bai Niao Chong, his eyes full of ferocity, "How could you do this!"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I resurrected him, and we have a blood relationship. It is only natural for him to call me father. But your reaction now makes me wonder. Little Sesheng is willing to call me father. What does this have to do with you?"

　　"How can there be no relationship?" Snake Bami suddenly roared, "Because I am his biological father!"

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning. Countless thoughts and feelings flashed through his mind, but when combined together they became a mess that could not be sorted out.

　　Xiao Sesheng's reaction was also very strange. Just when Snake Bami roared, he seemed to remember something at that moment, and his expression became quite strange.

　　Snake Bami would not say such words for no reason, and Xiao Sesheng's reaction would not become so strange for no reason. When Bainiao Chong discovered this, he felt extremely confused.

　　The world is full of coincidences, but this coincidence in front of him overshadows all the coincidences, because it seems that it is impossible to happen. However, now is not the time to lament this coincidence. Bai Niao Chong knows that he must figure this matter out and deal with this troublesome relationship. No one wants to be an enemy of a ghost king who is a native of the underworld, not even Fan Yi.

　　Chapter 461: Oath of Brotherhood

　　In the ancient temple, three people with different identities are looking at each other, and the atmosphere is tense and weird.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't know how She Ba Mi and Xiao Se Sheng became real father and son, but he could see that Xiao Se Sheng's recognition of him as his father had obviously angered She Ba Mi, and She Ba Mi was jealous of him. If this situation was not handled properly, it would be a disaster. But if it was handled well, it would be a great thing.

　　If Snake Bami was willing to help him, he would not be afraid at all even if the god of death Fan Yi came to attack him at this moment!

　　You know, although She Ba Mi is only a ghost king of the final realm, his strength is much stronger than the middle realm god of death. In terms of strength, he is probably only slightly lower than the god of death Fan Yi. And his five thousand ghost soldiers are all ghost soldiers of ghost generals. Even the million hell ghost soldiers of the god of death Fan Yi cannot be defeated!

　　The God of Death Fan Yi wanted to stop Bai Niao Chong from becoming stronger, and Bai Niao Chong also wanted to stop him from becoming the Hades, because once Fan Yi became the Hades, everything would be too late. Therefore, the Ksitigarbha Snake Ba Mi from the ancient times was definitely a heavyweight helper. However, this helper could not become his ghost slave, and he thought about this very clearly. The methods used to recapture Tang Ben and the others were useless.

　　"You said you are Xiao Sesheng's biological father. How is that possible?" Bainiao Chong said calmly. He didn't want to anger She Bami with his harsh tone.

　　A murderous intent flashed in Sheba Mi's blood-red eyes, "Are you questioning me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head. "Although Xiao Sesheng calls me father, we are not truly related by blood. I am not his biological father, and he knows this himself. I helped him resurrect, and he is grateful. We have a very good relationship. I even built a ghost town for him in the underworld. I have no ill intentions. I asked you this just to find out what is going on."

　　"She and I met and fell in love, and then he was born. He died in the Ghost Era, and I didn't know he turned into a ghost egg and fell into your hands. You really have no ill intentions, I can feel it from Xiao Sesheng, otherwise I would have killed you long ago." Snake Ba Mi said: "Now that you have figured out the matter, you should leave here, I want to take Xiao Sesheng away."

　　Bai Niao Chong glanced at Xiao Sesheng and had already made a plan in mind. He smiled and said, "You are his biological father. I have no objection to taking him away, as long as he is willing to go with you."

　　Sheba Mi's tone finally softened, "It's best that you are sensible."

　　But at this moment, the little Sesheng suddenly said in his childish voice: "I don't want to go with you."

　　"What did you say?" A hint of anger flashed in Shebami's eyes. At this moment, his statue suddenly exploded, and the small statue on the altar suddenly exploded, opening a passage.

　　Just then, the snake Ba Mi emerged from the passage. This time, it was no longer in the form of a statue, but came to the world of the living in its true form!

　　If the threat he had received before was not strong enough, the threat that Bainiao Chong received once Snake Bami showed up in his true form was no longer an ordinary threat. He had never fought against a ghost king who was a native of the underworld, and he did not know the strength of Snake Bami, let alone his methods. But although the threat existed, he still showed no signs of cowardice and remained quite calm. It was not that he felt that his strength was stronger than that of a ghost king who was a native of the underworld in the last stage, but that he had always had a firm and comprehensive grasp of the matter. Because he believed that as long as Xiao Sesheng was there, this Snake Bami would not be able to do anything to him. And even if it was the worst plan, and Snake Bami took action, he and Xiao Sesheng would join forces, and there would be no danger to his life. In this case, what was there to be afraid of?

　　"Aren't you afraid of me?" Sheba Mi stared at Bai Niao Chong fiercely. His real body was twice as tall as the statue, and more ferocious and terrifying. He looked down at Bai Niao Chong, and his momentum was like a mountain pressing down on Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "You are the Ghost King, I am also the Ghost King, you are Xiao Se Sheng's father, I am also Xiao Se Sheng's father, we are not enemies, why should I be afraid of you?"

　　"Yes!" Little Sesheng finally spoke, and he said in his childish voice: "I remember now, you are indeed my father, but you old man have never given me a day of fatherly love. If you want to do something to my father, I will beat you together with him and pull out your snake teeth."

　　"You said I didn't give you a single day of fatherly love? Bastard! After you died, I was depressed and heartbroken, and you said I didn't love you? I was strict with you before, but that was to teach you, to make you the strongest! You kid, you actually help an outsider talk to your father like this now!"

　　"That's how I talk to you. I can do whatever I want. Do you want to hit me? I'm not afraid of you!"

　　"you……"

　　“It’s me!”

　　The father and son started arguing, completely ignoring the existence of Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong looked at the arguing Xiao Se Sheng and She Ba Mi with a smile on his face. He could not tell from their appearance that She Ba Mi was Xiao Se Sheng's father, but from their temperaments, they looked exactly like each other, with a strict father and a rebellious son.

　　If Snake Bami had a gloomy face, didn't speak, and didn't get angry when he came out, then Bainiao Chong would have a headache, because that would be a sign that Snake Bami was going to take action. But now, although he looked fierce, he actually had no intention of taking action.

　　Indeed, She Ba Mi was able to see his son because of Bainiao Chong's kindness. If Bainiao Chong had not helped Xiao Se Sheng to be reborn, he would never have had the chance to see Xiao Se Sheng. Although the ghosts in the underworld are vicious, they are grateful and repay favors, and they clearly distinguish between gratitude and resentment.

　　Sheba Mi and Xiao Se Sheng had been arguing for a long time before Bai Niao Chong could not help but interrupt them, saying, "How long are you going to argue? Why don't we go outside and talk? The view outside will be better and you two will be in a better mood. Who knows, you might stop arguing."

　　"I listen to my dad." said Xiao Sesheng.

　　"Hahaha..." Snake Bami laughed loudly, and stopped laughing after a long time. "You are a very interesting guy. We don't need to go outside to talk. It's a good thing for us to quarrel. We used to quarrel like this before. I like this feeling."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled in his heart, what a strange guy. But he dared not easily reveal this idea. Although the development of things to this point was within his expectations, there were too few things he could control. But at the same time, what She Bami said made him happy. After all, She Bami would not take action and was more friendly, which was a very good thing.

　　"Boy, as long as you let Xiao Se Sheng recognize me as his father, I will become sworn brothers with you and let you be Xiao Se Sheng's godfather. How about that?" After a quarrel, She Bami knew the relationship between Xiao Se Sheng and Bainiao Chong, and knew that he could not change this relationship, so he voluntarily took a step back and wanted to become sworn brothers with Bainiao Chong and let Bainiao Chong be Xiao Se Sheng's godfather.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "That's the best. I am Xiao Sesheng's adoptive father, and there is no need to change that. However, it is my honor to become sworn brothers with Xiao Sesheng's biological father."

　　Xiao Sesheng smiled and said, "Then I will be your witness. After we become sworn brothers, you are all my fathers and you are not allowed to do anything to hurt each other. No matter which father is in trouble, the other father and I will help him through it."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was suddenly filled with warmth and he was somewhat touched. Xiao Sesheng knew his current situation, so he said this. The implication was obvious, that is, he wanted his biological father to step forward and help Bai Niao Chong when he was in trouble. His words also had another meaning, that is, he accepted She Ba Mi as his biological father in disguise.

　　Sure enough, when Sheba Mi heard what Xiao Sesheng said, he burst into laughter again, "Xiao Sesheng, call me father. Your foster father's affairs are my affairs. Let alone danger, if anyone wants to deal with him, they have to get past me first!"

　　"My dear father, please accept my greeting." The little saint bowed deeply to the snake Bami.

　　"Child, you are the same as before, without any change..." Snake Bami seemed to have become a different person. He held the little Sesheng in his arms, whispering words, revealing a deep fatherly love.

　　Bai Niao Chong stood there for a while, until the little Sesheng left the embrace of She Ba Mi, then he spoke: "Aren't we going to become sworn brothers? Ksitigarbha, you are definitely older than me, so I will just call you Big Brother."

　　"Then you are my brother." She Ba Mi hugged Bainiao Chong's shoulders affectionately. Little Se Sheng not only recognized him as his father, but also gave him a great gift, which was a very gratifying thing for him. This good thing happened because of Bainiao Chong, and his attitude towards Bainiao Chong naturally changed greatly.

　　Next, under the witness of Xiao Sesheng, the two ghost kings, She Ba Mi and Bainiao Chong, became sworn brothers in the temple. They followed the traditional rituals of the underworld, such as drinking blood and worshipping each other. After the ceremony, Xiao Sesheng also paid great respects to the two fathers, Bainiao Chong and She Ba Mi.

　　Then Bainiao Chong told Sheba Mi about the plan to open fields and build a city on the island, and Sheba Mi agreed immediately. He said, "You are my son's benefactor, and we are brothers now. This island is of no use to me, so you can take it."

　　"Thank you, big brother." Bainiao Chong was overjoyed.

　　Snake Bami said with a smile: "Why should we be polite to each other? You can also take this thousand-year-old statue. It is not only my passage to the world of the living, but also has the supreme solidification power. Once used, everything within a hundred feet will be solidified."

　　Bai Niao Chong did not expect that She Ba Mi would give him such a precious thing. He had personally experienced the power of this thousand-year-old offering, because he knew that the huge solidification force still existed until now, and he needed to use the ghost fire to dispel it. If such a treasure was used in actual combat, all enemies within a hundred feet would be solidified, and he could kill them at will!

　　"Brother, you gave me such a valuable gift..." Bainiao Chong instinctively wanted to be polite.

　　"Brother, you are being polite to me, I am not happy." Sheba Mi pretended to be unhappy, stretched out his hand, and immediately sucked the thousand-year-old offering on the altar into his hand. At that moment, all the solidification power disappeared, and this space returned to its normal state.

　　"Husband!" The solidified power disappeared, and the darkness naturally disappeared. The five women waiting above fell down one after another, and the first one to shout was Meng Zhi.

　　Although he could not see the women flying down from the temple, Sheba Mi heard the voice clearly. He was a little surprised and asked, "Husband? Brother, are you married?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and said with a smile: "I have four wives, and they all have a good relationship with Xiao Sesheng."

　　Snake Ba Mi stuffed the Millennium Worship Body in his hand into Bai Niao Chong's hand and said with a smile: "Since they are my brother's sisters, I have to meet them. I just hope they won't be scared by me."

　　Although She Ba Mi didn't mean to scare the women, when he walked out of the temple holding Bai Niao Chong's hand, Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and the other five women were all frightened by him. However, that was only because of his appearance of a human body with a snake head. In the following time, after Bai Niao Chong explained the situation, they actually got along well with She Ba Mi, their "brother".

　　Chapter 462: Four New Ghost Towns

　　When it got dark, the fleet arrived at Devil's Island. More than a hundred ships were anchored on the coastline, and the soldiers and family soldiers were busy unloading the supplies and transferring them to the land. The servants of each family were cooking on the beach. There was a busy scene everywhere. But they could no longer see the scene of the mist covering the entire island. Since the snake Ba Mi lifted the magic of imprisonment that had been enshrined for a thousand years, not only did the dark area disappear, the solidified power disappeared, and even the mist covering the entire island disappeared. The current Devil's Island is actually an ordinary island.

　　Bainiao Chong gave the captains and sailors hired from Taishui City a cargo ship and let them leave on their own. Those sailors not only received a large amount of remuneration, but also a valuable cargo ship. This trip to the sea was a windfall.

　　Bainiao Chong also needs these people to leave, because they will spread the news about this island, and more people will come to this island to do business in the future. There will also be more people who will settle here and strengthen the strength of this island.

　　The snake Ba Mi had a limit on how long he could stay in the world of the living. When the time was up, he left. Little Se Sheng also followed him to the underworld. The reunion of the father and son must have endless things to say. This was also what Bainiao Chong hoped to see.

　　Although She Bami and Xiao Sesheng left, Bainiao Chong also told the three ghost kings, Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng, about his story.

　　Tang Ben, Wang Xifeng and Yan Beiliu, the three ghost kings, also went to the temple in the mountain belly to take a look. They all felt that things in the world are impermanent and there is a kind of fate in the dark. Otherwise, Xiao Sesheng would not be able to reunite with She Ba Mi, and Bai Niao Chong would not have such a terrifying brother for no reason.

　　Originally, the three ghost kings followed Bai Niao Chong to this devil island out of helplessness, and they were full of worries about the future, fearing that one day the god of death Fan Yi would lead a million ghost troops to kill them, and at that time, their families would be destroyed. But now, Bai Niao Chong suddenly had another ghost king, She Ba Mi, who was a native of the underworld. So, even if Fan Yi brought a million ghost troops to kill them, he would not get any benefit. In this way, they felt as if they had taken a reassurance pill and settled down.

　　When everyone arrived on the island, the construction of the city began early the next morning. The three ghost kings' family soldiers and servants first built their own houses, and the location they chose was also the most beautiful place on the island. Bai Niao Chong was no exception. He was now a family man, so naturally he wanted to build his own home.

　　He was the master of the island, so his home should be built in the place with the widest view and the highest terrain. After much selection, he finally chose the highest mountain in the center of the island, which was the volcano that had been dormant for billions of years. This was also good, as he became a neighbor of his elder brother, Sheba Mi, whose temple was in the belly of the mountain.

　　Including Bai Niao Chong, the four ghost kings' residences were the first to start construction. More than 100,000 people used local materials, cutting down trees, opening mountains to get stones, and taking mud to make tiles. The progress was very fast. At the same time, the port was also under intensive construction. The fields were also being reclaimed, and a city next to the port had also begun construction.

　　It is very simple to build the residences of four ghost kings with more than 100,000 people, but it is very difficult to cultivate fields and build ports and port cities, which takes a lot of time. If the underworld was not also building four ghost cities, Bainiao Chongda could release millions of ghost soldiers and ghost people from the underworld to let them participate in the construction of the island. But the four ghost cities in the underworld are in a critical period of construction, and he can't send ghost soldiers and ghost people to the world of the living to participate in the construction. However, once the four ghost cities in the underworld are completed, he can send a huge population of the underworld to the world of the living to participate in the construction. Although they can only work for one stick of incense each time, the number of ghost soldiers and ghost people is enough to make up for this shortcoming.

　　Everything was going according to plan, and everything was going smoothly. She Ba Mi would come out from the underworld from time to time. Sometimes when he saw that Bainiao Chong was short of manpower, he would release his 5,000 aboriginal ghost soldiers to help build the island. The ghost soldiers under his command were indeed fierce and evil ghosts. Any one of them could be a general in the ghost city of Bainiao Chong. Such strength really scared the three ghost kings Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu. However, the three of them also got to know She Ba Mi and established some friendship.

　　A month passed in the blink of an eye, and four ghost towns in the underworld rose from the ground. Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng, and Yan Beiliu each had one, and Xiao Sesheng had another. The four ghost towns protected the Taiyin Ghost Town of Bai Niao Chong in the center. No matter where the enemy attacked from, they had to break a ghost town first. It was also a replica of Tang Ben's Plum Blossom Ghost Town Formation, but the layout of Bai Niao Chong was more reasonable and the military force was stronger. Therefore, if what happened to Tang Ben happened to Bai Niao Chong, it would probably require the death god Fan Yi to do it himself, or the ghost king of the underworld such as She Ba Mi.

　　On the day when the ghost city was completed, Bainiao Chong brought three ghost kings into the underworld. Even She Ba Mi and Xiao Se Sheng, father and son, went to Bainiao Chong's Taiyin ghost city. She Ba Mi wanted to see Bainiao Chong's ghost world and the ghost city he built for Xiao Se Sheng. In fact, in just this one month, Xiao Se Sheng followed his biological father She Ba Mi in the underworld and had accepted many aboriginal ghost soldiers. There were not many of them, only one hundred, but these one hundred aboriginal ghost soldiers in the underworld were all great generals, so they were also very powerful.

　　These one hundred ghost soldiers, the indigenous inhabitants of the underworld, also followed Snake Bami and Little Sesheng to Taiyin Ghost City.

　　This was the first time for She Bami to come to Taiyin Ghost City. His feelings were the same as Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu's. Before he even entered the city, he was stunned by the ghost fields of Bainiao Chong. Obviously, he, the ghost king who was a native of the underworld, had never seen those new kinds of ghost food. For example, the ghost apples as big as round tables were so big. He had never dreamed of them. But here, they were seen one by one, with apples hanging on the branches, a delightful scene waiting for a good harvest.

　　Bai Niao Chong's generosity also made She Ba Mi, the elder brother, feel inferior. Ghost food is the most important material in the underworld, but Bai Niao Chong opened the ghost warehouse and let all the ghost soldiers and ghost people eat and drink to their heart's content. Even the indigenous ghost soldiers who followed him to the Taiyin Ghost City were given a very generous portion of ghost food and even a jar of fine wine.

　　The ghost food was hidden to be used for making wine, and the snake Bami was only seen in Bainiao Chong. Looking at the entire underworld, where else can it be found?

　　The three ghost kings Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng looked at their new ghost city with joy and arranged the operation of the ghost people and ghost soldiers. Xiao Sesheng also brought his 100 native ghost soldiers to his ghost city. Tang Ben's ghost city is called Tang Family Ghost City, Wu Xiaofeng's ghost city is called Wu Family Ghost City, Yan Beiliu's ghost city is called Yan Family Ghost City, and Xiao Sesheng's ghost city is called Ghost Saint City. This is just a banner. After the message is passed on, Xiao Sesheng may not need to run around in the underworld, and the native ghosts of the underworld will naturally come to him.

　　Those indigenous ghosts in the underworld are all fierce and evil ghosts with great strength. They joined Xiao Sesheng, which means they joined Bainiao Chong.

　　"Brother, you have so much ghost food. Your Yingtian Ghost Kingdom has the strongest luck among all the ghost kingdoms I have ever seen. No wonder so many people are willing to follow you." Snake Bami and Bainiao rushed into the Yingtian Ghost City, looking at the prosperous scenes, and couldn't help but sigh.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "I told you, big brother, that I am from the Three Realms, and that's how I got those new ghost food. If you need ghost food, just ask me in the future, I can give it to you anytime."

　　The snake Ba Mi said happily: "That's great! I have a lot of ghost soldiers and ravenous ghosts. I was worried about their ghost food. I feel relieved when you say this."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "We are brothers, so we should share the happiness together."

　　"By the way, I've learned a lot about you after spending more than a month with you. Are you still controlled by the Skinning Hell God of Death Fan Yi? You don't have his ghost slave mark on you, so you don't have to be afraid of him. As long as he comes, the two of us brothers will join forces to make him pay for it." She Ba Mi suddenly remembered this and said. He was embarrassed to take the ghost food from Bai Niao Chong for nothing, and always wanted to do something for Bai Niao Chong, such as fighting a big battle with the million ghost soldiers of the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　"I appreciate your kindness, big brother. Unless it's a critical moment, I don't want you to help me. With your support, the God of Death Fan Yi will be afraid of him. If we go to war with him, both of us will suffer losses, and this will play into the hands of those guys in the heaven." Bainiao Chong seemed very rational.

　　"What?" Snake Bami asked in surprise, "Are you really planning to snatch the ghost fetus for the God of Death Fan Yi?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "I'm not trying to steal it for him, but for myself. By the way, brother, do you know anything about the Fierce Ghost Tribe? I just want to ask about some information about the Fierce Ghost Tribe."

　　"Regarding that fierce ghost tribe, the underworld is now in turmoil. Many lurking ghost kings and gods of death are ready to make a move and want to snatch the ghost fetuses. You know, the importance of ghost fetuses to us, the temptation is almost irresistible. So, I don't want you to be at the mercy of this temptation and rashly snatch the ghost fetuses." Snake Bami said.

　　"I had long expected that this news would spread to the underworld. I also know who deliberately let this news spread throughout the underworld." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Someone deliberately spread this news throughout the underworld?" Snake Bami's reaction was obviously the first time he heard such a statement.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Who else could it be except Fan Yi? He wants all the forces in the underworld to fight each other for a ghost fetus. In the end, he will be the one to clean up the mess. Of course, he will also be the one who laughs last and gains the most benefits. And I, in his plan, have been a chess piece from beginning to end."

　　Sheba Mi immediately understood, and his expression became serious. However, he believed that although Bai Niao Chong was a chess piece of Fan Yi, now, this chess piece had escaped Fan Yi's control. What both sides were waiting for was just an excuse to turn against each other and start a war.

　　Chapter 463: Expedition

　　The God of Death Fan Yi gave Bai Niao Chong three months, but half of the time had passed and Bai Niao Chong had not made any move. It was as if the mission to snatch the ghost fetus from the fierce ghost tribe did not exist at all. But at the same time, he was building large-scale projects in the underworld and the world of the living, opening up fields and building cities in both worlds to develop and consolidate his own strength.

　　If the Death God Fan Yi could not see what Bainiao Chong was up to, he would not be the master of the Skinning Hell. But he was too disdainful to urge his subordinates to do things himself, so he sent a messenger to urge Bainiao Chong. This messenger turned out to be the evil ghost Tie Xuanbing who was now under the command of Bainiao Chong.

　　"King of the Prison, I received a message from the master. He is asking you when you will go to the devil tribe to snatch the ghost fetus. He cares a lot about this matter and is worried that if you take any more action, others will get there first." In the underworld, in the Taiyin City barracks, Tie Xuanbing said to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "I only have plans for this kind of thing. If you bring the news, it will have nothing to do with you."

　　"No," Tie Xuanbing said, "The master said that if you still don't take action after I tell you the news, he will come and ask you in person."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned. If he came to ask in person, it would not be a question, but a matter of going to war. The ghost town in the underworld has been completed, but the city in the world of the living has not been completed yet, lacking defensive fortifications. If a war breaks out, the result will be unacceptable. In addition, Tie Xuanbing's tone of voice when speaking to him has also changed this time. It is no longer as polite and respectful as before, but reveals a hint of hostility, and there is no respect or humility at all.

　　Bai Niao Chong also understood this clearly. He built a lot of buildings in the underworld and the world of the living, opened up fields and built cities, but ignored the task of Death God Fan Yi. That was to prepare for a break. After realizing this, how could Tie Xuan Bing not tell Death God Fan Yi? And it was normal for Tie Xuan Bing to show hostility, because he was the ghost general of Death God Fan Yi from the beginning to the end, and was not a ghost general brought up by Bai Niao Chong.

　　Now, Tie Xuanbing is conveying messages to Bainiao Chong from the perspective of the God of Death Fan Yi. He is also sending a signal to Bainiao Chong that if no action is taken, war will come, and at that time, he will not fight for Bainiao Chong, but for the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　"Haha, if that's the case..." Although Bai Niao Chong was analyzing the seriousness of the matter in his heart, he smiled on the surface. He paused and said, "Then let's take action tomorrow."

　　The time was set for tomorrow instead of now. Bainiao Chong also had his own plan, which was to allow Tie Xuanbing enough time to convey information to the God of Death Fan Yi, and he also needed time to mobilize and make arrangements on his side.

　　After receiving the reply from Bainiao Chong, Tie Xuanbing retreated with satisfaction. Bainiao Chong also went to the Ghost Saint City of Xiao Sesheng.

　　Xiao Sesheng's Ghost City is the smallest among the four newly built ghost cities, because he does not need too much space to accommodate ghost people and ghost soldiers. He does not even need to open up ghost fields to grow ghost food. Therefore, his city was defined as a stone fortress from the beginning of its construction. Although it is small, it is the most solid and reliable.

　　Bainiao Chong saw Xiao Sesheng on the training ground. The little guy was commanding his 100 ghost soldiers to conduct combat training. He was just a little kid, but he was commanding 100 fierce and evil ghosts. The scene was really weird.

　　"Dad, you are finally here! Come and see my ghost soldiers, are they strong enough?" Xiao Sesheng was excited when he saw Bainiao Chong coming. He wanted to show Bainiao Chong what he had accomplished, which was in line with the child's temperament, he always liked the praise and compliments of adults.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Your ghost soldiers are strong enough. Tomorrow, I will let you bring your ghost soldiers and go to war with me."

　　"Are we going to set out for the battle tomorrow? That's great!" Xiao Sesheng became even more excited. He had just established a ghost army and now he had a battle to fight. This really made him happy.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "However, you must not act recklessly on the battlefield. You must obey my command, otherwise I will not take you with me."

　　"Of course, I listen to my dad in everything." Xiao Sesheng said with a smile, his face full of childish innocence.

　　"By the way, is the technique of clearing the Ghost Slave Seal that you taught me last time useful against the ghost soldiers of hell?" Bainiao Chong came to find Xiao Sesheng for this very purpose.

　　Xiao Sesheng said, "Dad, are you going to remove the ghost slave mark on Tie Xuanbing? He is the ghost general of the God of Death Fan Yi, but as long as you hand it over to me, I can remove his ghost slave mark. As for the ghost soldiers of hell, that method is more useful, and many ghost soldiers can be converted at a time."

　　"As long as it's useful, you get ready, we'll set off tomorrow." Bainiao Chong patted Xiao Guisheng's head with a fatherly love.

　　After staying in the underworld for some time, Bai Niao Chong returned to the world of the living. He summoned the three ghost kings and discussed with them the matter of attacking the fierce ghost tribe. The reason why these matters were not discussed in the underworld but in the world of the living was to avoid the eyes of Tie Xuanbing and the ghost soldiers of hell.

　　"Master, do you really want to mobilize the army to conquer the fierce ghost tribe?" Tang Ben said with some concern.

　　Meng Zhi, who was standing by, also spoke up: "Yes, I heard from Brother She Ba Mi that the fierce ghost tribe has 5,000 fierce ghost warriors and an aboriginal ghost king. They are very powerful. This time they have borrowed soldiers from all over the place to protect the ghost fetus. I'm afraid their strength will increase. If we rush to attack them, we will undoubtedly be cutting off our own arms."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "If we want to fight, why not let our ghost soldiers do it? Didn't the God of Death Fan Yi urge me to do it? Then I will lead his 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers to fight. On the one hand, I can first test the strength of the fierce ghost tribe, and on the other hand, I can take this opportunity to eliminate the hidden dangers that Fan Yi has arranged around me. Tie Xuanbing and the 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers he leads are always the soldiers of the God of Death Fan Yi, not my soldiers. If I don't get rid of them first, when the God of Death Fan Yi wants to deal with my life or death, this 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers will become our nightmare."

　　Indeed, if this hidden danger is not eliminated, when the god of death Fan Yi attacks Bainiao Chong, Tie Xuanbing will become Fan Yi's accomplice and first cause destruction in the underworld and destroy Bainiao Chong's ghost town. Being attacked from both sides, Bainiao Chong will not be able to take care of so many things.

　　"Master, do you mean... you are going to conquer that fierce ghost tribe with 100,000 hell ghost soldiers alone?" Yan Beiliu said, "This is a very risky thing. What if Tie Xuanbing receives instructions and turns against you in the underworld?"

　　"Yes, it's very dangerous for you to lead 100,000 hell ghost soldiers who don't belong to you alone." Hua Manyue also became worried.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I am not going alone. I am carrying the thousand-year-old body given to me by Xiao Se Sheng and She Ba Mi. If I am in danger, Brother She Ba Mi will come back to support me. In addition, if I don't take you with me, it means you have to stay here to guard against the Nanhai Cishui Sect and Qingyi Taoism destroying our island. And Long Xiaotian will not sit idly by and watch us grow bigger and stronger. So, we must do our own things well and not make any mistakes."

　　Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu, the three ghost kings, all nodded in agreement. They understood Bai Niao Chong's decision. The construction of Devil Island is now at a critical stage, and it is also the most vulnerable period. This island must be guarded by someone. The families of the three families are also on this island. Asking them to watch over the island and protect the island is actually asking them to protect their newly built homes and families. Naturally, they will not treat it carelessly.

　　The three ghost kings naturally had no objection and readily agreed, but the four wives around Bai Niao Chong showed a sad look. Bai Niao Chong was fighting in the underworld, and they had no chance to participate, so even if they wanted to go, there was nothing they could do. The only one who could go was the demon fairy Fox Mei'er. She had the demon king's precious clothes on her body, so it was common for her to go in and out of the underworld. She knew that Bai Niao Chong would definitely take her with him this time, but he just wouldn't say it out loud. You know, when four jealous people get jealous together, the jealousy is enough to drown the entire Devil Road.

　　In one day, Bai Niao Chong arranged everything that needed to be arranged and entered the underworld on time. With him, of course, was the demon fairy Fox Meier.

　　On the parade ground of Taiyin City, 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers and 100 Aboriginal Ghost Soldiers led by Xiao Se Sheng were all ready to go. They were just waiting for the Ghost King to give the order to board the ship and go out.

　　Bainiao Chong did not give any additional explanation and directly gave the order to board the ship, allowing the 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers and Xiao Sesheng's team to board a Ghost Family troop transport ship.

　　"Prison King, what's going on?" Tie Xuanbing said with a bad face, "Are we the only Hell Ghost Soldiers going to fight? The other three Ghost Kings' millions of ghost soldiers, as well as your own more than 300,000 ghost soldiers, aren't you going to fight?"

　　"How dare you!" Bai Niao Chong roared, "Whether to fight or not, how to fight, it's all my business as the Ghost King. How dare you, a mere ghost general, question my orders and decisions? Are you looking for death?"

　　Knowing that Tie Xuanbing was the current enemy of Death God Fan Yi, and a hidden danger planted by Death God Fan Yi beside him, he had no need to be polite to Tie Xuanbing when things had developed to this point. If Tie Xuanbing pushed his luck, he would really kill Tie Xuanbing and then take over the 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers. Of course, that would require the use of Little Color Saint's methods to eliminate their spiritual connection with Death God Fan Yi.

　　Xiao Sesheng's method of removing the ghost slave seal was also effective on Tie Xuanbing, but Bai Niao Chong did not intend to keep Tie Xuanbing by his side. Therefore, once Tie Xuanbing died in battle, he would naturally take over the 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers.

　　“Prison King, you…you must know the consequences! His Majesty the God of Death has been very kind to you, you can’t do anything to let him down.” Tie Xuanbing said in a deep voice, and brought out the God of Death Fan Yi to suppress Bai Niao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "What a joke! I am following his orders to conquer the fierce ghost tribe and snatch the ghost fetus treasure for him. How could I do anything to let him down? Don't have any more objections, let's go."

　　A ghost ship roared away and disappeared into the endless darkness in the blink of an eye.

　　Tie Xuanbing's expression was uncertain, sometimes fierce, sometimes fearful. This was normal. Although he was the commander of 100,000 hell ghost soldiers, Bai Niao Chong also had guards who could suppress him, that is, Xiao Sesheng, a demon fairy, and 100 indigenous ghost soldiers. You know, these 100 indigenous ghost soldiers are all talented generals like him. If he made any unusual moves, it would definitely be Tie Xuanbing who would die, not Bai Niao Chong.

　　What made Tie Xuanbing even more anxious was that he had already passed the news of today's military deployment to Death God Fan Yi, but it was difficult to pass it on under the current circumstances. He also suddenly felt that although Bainiao Chong seemed to be a generous and casual person, he was actually very cunning and had to control every aspect without any loopholes, just like now. He knew very well that in this battle against the Ghost Tribe, he would make a brilliant appearance as cannon fodder.

　　Chapter 464: Battle of Sacrifice

　　A fierce ghost tribe with 5,000 fierce ghosts, how could its number of fierce ghosts be more than 50,000? If reinforcements from other places were added, it would definitely be an unshakable place.

　　The indigenous ghost soldiers of the underworld are actually equivalent to the immortal soldiers and generals in heaven. When dealing with ordinary ghost soldiers, they can defeat a hundred of them with one!

　　A ghost town was faintly visible on the dark ground. According to the map given by Death God Fan Yi, this ghost town was a frontier ghost town of the fierce ghost tribe. This fierce ghost tribe, which had 5,000 fierce ghost warriors and tens of thousands of indigenous ghosts, was actually a powerful ghost country. Their ghost king was also a ghost king of the same level as Snake Ba Mi, that is, the ghost king of the last realm of the indigenous underworld. With such strength, even if Death God Fan Yi led millions of hell ghost soldiers, and led the four ghost kings under his seat and the law enforcement king Long Xiaotian to attack here, it would be difficult to take down this fierce ghost tribe.

　　Bai Niao Chong knew very well that he was a pawn of Death God Fan Yi, a cannon fodder, so he was not polite and used Tie Xuanbing and the 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers arranged by Death God Fan Yi as cannon fodder. In fact, after several battles, the 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers had long been less than 100,000. They were called an army of 100,000, but the actual number was only 90,000.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought clearly that the fierce ghost tribe must be conquered, and there must be sacrifices, so naturally he had to use Fan Yi's ghost generals and his hell to avoid it. Defeat was inevitable, but through fighting, he would also learn some information he wanted to know. At the same time, it was also telling Fan Yi in disguise that you asked me to fight the fierce ghost tribe, I have already fought, I can't win, and I have no choice. He also had a plan, which was to convert the remaining hell ghost soldiers into his own ghost soldiers after the defeat.

　　When a ghost refiner leads a group of soldiers, they all start by capturing souls, selecting from the ghost people, and then training them. Therefore, each ghost soldier bears the mark of the ghost refiner and cannot betray him. Once the mark is washed away by some means, the ghost soldier can be converted into his own ghost soldier.

　　Erasing the marks of ghost soldiers and transforming them into his own ghost soldiers was a natural skill of the Ghost Saint, a technique called the Erasing Mark Technique. Bai Niao Chong had heard about it from the Little Color Saint, but had never practiced it, let alone tried it. However, he had practiced another technique taught by the Little Color Saint, the Stone Armor Technique, and was now able to use it.

　　The Ghost Family's troop transport ship flew over the Ghost City and stopped just outside the reach of an arrow. The fierce ghost warriors on the city wall had already sounded the alarm. What surprised Bai Niao Chong was that the fierce ghost general guarding the city opened the city gate after discovering the enemy's attack and rushed out of the city gate with a thousand fierce ghost warriors.

　　Fierce ghosts are fierce ghosts. They obviously ignored Bainiao Chong's team of less than 100,000 hell ghost soldiers, and even abandoned the solid city walls that were helpful for defense. They directly opened the city gates and rushed over.

　　Most of those fierce ghost warriors were fierce ghost warriors, like Yin Gang, with bodies as tall and strong as iron towers, carrying 1,000-jin hammers or 1,000-jin swords. A thousand of these fierce ghost warriors charged together, and the ground was shaking under their feet. Their footsteps were louder and more spectacular than the sound of thousands of horses galloping. The hell ghost soldiers who got off the boat and lined up were also tall, but compared to these fierce ghost warriors, they were just like the comparison between children and adults.

　　There is no doubt that Tie Xuanbing and the Hell Ghost Soldiers he led were no match for the team in front of them. Standing in front of the formation, Tie Xuanbing glanced at Bai Niao Chong and said, "Prison King, you... you don't plan to join the battle?"

　　"What a joke! I'm here to attack this fierce ghost tribe. How could I not join the battle?" Bainiao Chong Zhensheng said.

　　Hearing that Bai Niao Chong was going to join the battle personally, Tie Xuanbing felt a little relieved. He thought to himself, "Facing a thousand fierce ghost warriors, you will also be in danger. I don't believe that you won't ask for powerful helpers when you are in danger."

　　Bai Niao Chong turned around and said to Xiao Se Sheng who was standing on the deck: "Xiao Se Sheng, stay on the boat and guard it."

　　"Got it, Dad." Xiao Sesheng agreed immediately. He and Bainiao Chong had already agreed that after the expedition, he would listen to Bainiao Chong's arrangements in everything, otherwise he would not be brought out with him in the future. He remembered this very clearly, so although he wanted to take the 100 ghost soldiers he had recently recruited from the underworld to participate in the battle, he stayed behind to guard the boat when Bainiao Chong asked him to, without even a single objection.

　　Tie Xuanbing's heart suddenly turned cold again. He thought that Xiao Sesheng and his 100 native ghost soldiers from the underworld would also participate in the battle. Then, with his 90,000 hell ghost soldiers, even though they were facing 1,000 fierce ghost warriors, they still had hope of winning. But if Xiao Sesheng stayed behind to guard the ship, how could he have any chance of winning?

　　But before Tie Xuanbing could think more, Bainiao Chong had already given the order to charge, "All soldiers, kill——"

　　More than 90,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers charged forward with swords in hand, and the two sides collided in the blink of an eye. The Hell Ghost Soldiers at the front didn't even have a chance to cut anyone down, and were directly crushed by the fierce ghost warriors' big feet. The fierce ghost warriors' hammers and swords whizzed down, and a group of Hell Ghost Soldiers were killed every time.

　　If those Hell Ghost Soldiers were brought up by Bai Niao Chong, he would definitely feel heartbroken, but those Hell Ghost Soldiers were not his soldiers, but Fan Yi's soldiers, so even if they died, he would not feel heartbroken. This powerful Hell Ghost Army that seemed to be at his disposal was actually a big worry for him and he had to get rid of it. If he coveted the combat power of this Hell Ghost Army and did not get rid of it in time, when the God of Death Fan Yi decided to attack him, he only needed one order to cause a devastating blow to his base in the underworld.

　　The two armies confronted each other, and the ninety thousand hell ghost soldiers were no match for the thousand fierce ghost warriors. However, Bai Niao Chong was the one who rushed to the front and was the most courageous. The Fang Ghost Blade and the Ghost Burial Knife kept slashing in his hands, and a large number of those brave but reckless fierce ghost warriors were knocked down by him. The Fang Ghost Blade released the ghost fire virtual blade and the soul-killing, and the Ghost Burial Knife released the black ice real blade. With such means, those fierce ghost warriors had no way to defend themselves.

　　However, no matter how hard Bainiao Chong hacked and killed, he could not save the defeat.

　　"Arrogant ghost refiner! Do you think you can take over this ghost town with just this small army of ghosts?" An angry roar and a sound of tearing the void suddenly came. It turned out that the fierce ghost general leading the army threw the thousand-pound war hammer in his hand towards Bainiao Chong.

　　A thousand-jin hammer, with its huge inertial force, would definitely break down even a city wall. However, although such an attack was shocking and powerful, it was not enough to deal with the Hundred Birds Charge.

　　With a circular motion under his feet, Bai Niao Chong's body suddenly dodged like a ghost. Under his feet was a piece of black profound ice. Wherever he went, the ground within a radius of ten feet was frozen. Within the ten-foot range, whether it was the Hell Ghost Soldiers or the Fierce Ghost Warriors, their feet were all frozen by the black profound ice.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong's Ghost Fist had already completed a comprehensive evolution. Not only the first three moves for attack, but also the last three moves for defense have completed the evolution. This is the case with the current Speed ​​Defense. In the past, Bai Niao Chong used Speed ​​Defense only to wrap his feet with black mysterious ice to increase his movement speed and flexibility, but now it has evolved to freeze a range of ten feet!

　　The black profound ice froze the feet of the fierce ghost warriors, but it could only freeze them for a very short time, just a blink of an eye or two, and they could use their own powerful strength to shatter the black profound ice and get rid of the freezing of Bai Niao Chong. But just a blink of an eye or two, Bai Niao Chong could cut down several fierce ghost warriors within a ten-foot range.

　　"No matter how strong you are, it will be useless!" The fierce ghost general who led the army saw at a glance how strong Bai Niao Chong was now, and he, the fierce ghost general, was no match for him. He originally wanted to fight Bai Niao Chong, but after one shot, he gave up the idea and turned to hammering the hell ghost soldiers. Soon, he also had a new target, that is, the evil fruit Tie Xuanbing who was surrounded by dozens of fierce ghost warriors. If it is difficult to kill Bai Niao Chong, then kill the evil ghost general!

　　After killing a fierce ghost warrior with one blow, Bai Niao Chong also saw the situation Tie Xuanbing was in from the corner of his eye. He shook his head slightly and sighed, "If you were my general, I would never sit back and watch you perish. You should also know that when Fan Yi arranged you to be by my side, it meant that he had given up on you."

　　Bai Niao Chong and Tie Xuan Bing have no hatred, but that's how the world is, you need to stand in the right position. When two countries are at war, who knows each other and who has grudges against each other among the warriors who are desperately trying to kill each other? That's why Tie Xuan Bing is the evil ghost general standing in the Skin Peeling Hell camp, leading the ghost soldiers of the Skin Peeling Hell. Bai Niao Chong did not kill him personally, which is already a manifestation of benevolence and righteousness.

　　Tie Xuanbing didn't hold on for long before he was chopped to the ground. Several fierce ghost warriors wielding hammers smashed him with heavy hammers in anger. After a few hammer strikes, even his body disappeared. More than half of the 90,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers were killed or wounded, leaving less than 50,000 warriors. At this time, Bai Niao Chong shouted, "Retreat!"

　　After Tie Xuanbing died, these Hell Ghost Soldiers were commanded by Bai Niao Chong. When they heard the order to retreat, they retreated towards the ghost ship. However, the fierce ghost warriors were relentless and killed many more Hell Ghost Soldiers. At this moment, Bai Niao Chong, who was surrounded by a large group of fierce ghost warriors, suddenly grasped the stone armor seal, bit his tongue, and sprayed a drop of blood into the stone armor seal when he placed the seal.

　　As soon as the seal fell, the ground within a radius of several dozen feet around Bai Niao Chong suddenly shook violently. It was like a thunder bomb blasted beside him, and immediately set off a huge wave of mud and rocks several feet high. Those fierce ghost warriors standing within the range were also immediately blown away and thrown far away. At the same time, countless stones gathered towards Bai Niao Chong.

　　The fossils are the head, the body, and the hands and feet. The method of Bai Niao Chong is the stone armor technique learned from Xiao Se Sheng. This technique is the exclusive technique of Ghost Sheng, but he can use it.

　　The rock giant that suddenly emerged from the ground was on fire, the rocks were burning red, and the heat wave was overwhelming. Compared with the fierce ghost warriors, Bai Niao Chong's previous body was just like a child compared to an adult, but now, the rock giant he transformed into was a giant, and those fierce ghost warriors became children.

　　"Get out of the way!" Bai Niao Chong kicked across, and the flaming rock giant foot instantly swept away dozens of fierce ghost warriors. Taking advantage of the moment when the encirclement showed a gap, he suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the ghost town.

　　Going to the ghost town instead of the ghost ship would relieve the pressure on the retreating hell ghost soldiers, and also buy precious time for Xiao Sesheng to prepare for the retreat.

　　The unusual behavior of Bainiao Chong also made those fierce ghost warriors confused. They were all stunned for a moment. They saw that Bainiao Chong was rushing towards the ghost town, as if it was going to attack the city, but they couldn't believe that a ghost refiner, no matter how powerful he was, couldn't possibly take down this ghost town, right?

　　"Get down!" He rushed forward, leaving a large group of fierce ghost warriors behind. When he was close to the city gate, Bai Niao Chong rushed towards the city gate tower. With a loud bang, a crack several feet wide appeared on the city gate tower. With another collision, a huge sound was heard, and the entire city gate tower was actually knocked down!

　　Chapter 465: Flower's Heavy Fist

　　This was the first time that Bai Niao Chong used the Stone Armor Technique in actual combat, and the power of the Stone Armor Technique really surprised him. He had seen Xiao Se Sheng use the Stone Armor Technique, but the power was not as strong as what he was using now. Logically speaking, Xiao Se Sheng was a true Ghost Saint, so his Ghost Saint skills were naturally stronger than Bai Niao Chong's. Bai Niao Chong only had a little Ghost Saint bloodline, so he could barely use some Ghost Saint skills, but in fact, the power he used was even stronger than that of a true Ghost Saint.

　　Could it be the effect of the rootless flower?

　　Such a thought suddenly popped up in Bai Niao Chong's mind. So far, he has not discovered what ability the energy roots of the rootless flower extending to his limbs have brought him. Is it this ability? On the surface, it seems to be so. The rootless flower has brought him such a strange ability, allowing him to become more powerful than the ghost saint when he performs the magic methods that the ghost saint can perform. But in fact, it is not the case. He does not believe that the ability that the rootless flower brought him this time is such an ability, because he used magic to perform the method of the ghost saint, and the rootless flower derived energy roots from his limbs, which was a thing that had been there for a long time. How could it be such an ability?

　　Just as Bainiao Chong was thinking about it, the fierce ghost warrior finally gave up chasing the defeated hell ghost soldiers and rushed towards Bainiao Chong instead.

　　The goal has been achieved. Bai Niao Chong released the stone armor state, condensed the white bone wings, flew up into the sky, and escaped from the ground encirclement before the fierce ghost warriors surrounded him again. Although the fierce ghost warriors are brave, they have no way to fly into the sky. From the beginning to the end, Bai Niao Chong has the advantage of easily escaping from the battlefield. This is also the reason why he dared to take the lead and charge into the group of fierce ghost warriors.

　　After a fierce battle, two hundred of the one thousand fierce ghost warriors died, and there were still about eight hundred in the encirclement on the ground. Compared with the losses of the fierce ghost tribe, the losses of Bai Niao Chong were heavy. At least half of the hell ghost soldiers were wiped out, and there was also a fierce ghost general. However, this was just a means for Bai Niao Chong to deliberately use the hands of the fierce ghost tribe to eliminate the hidden dangers around him. Therefore, such a result, on the surface, seems to be a heavy loss, but it is the best effect he wants. Because Tie Xuanbing died, Tie Xuanbing's trusted hell ghost general also died while protecting Tie Xuanbing. The rest are some ordinary hell ghost soldiers. They will all become Xiao Sesheng's ghost soldiers, that is, the ghost soldiers on his side.

　　Once he soared into the sky, the battle was over and it was time to retreat. Bai Niao Chong had planned this from the beginning, but just as he flew into the sky and was about to turn back and fly to the Gui family's troop transport ship, a black light suddenly shot into the sky from the Ghost King Palace in the city.

　　That black light was not an arrow or a sword, but a ghost that had never been seen before.

　　Without taking a closer look at the ghost's appearance, Bai Niao Chong threw out three ghost shields in succession to block his front body. After throwing out the third ghost shield, he once again released the Tooth Ghost Blade and Ghost Burial Knife from the Ghost King Shield, and with both knives, he slashed at the attacking ghost.

　　Bai Niao Chong's series of reactions and counterattacks were fast and fierce, but by the time he slashed with his two swords, the ghost had already broken through his three ghost shields and dodged his ghost fire virtual blade and black ice real blade. The speed of the ghost was even faster than him who was always proud of his speed!

　　"Too slow, too slow." The ghost hovered in the air, confronting Bainiao Chong in the sky, his tone full of mockery.

　　Bai Niao Chong finally saw the ghost's appearance clearly. He was wearing a black windbreaker, with long flowing hair, and looked like an ordinary human. However, his eyes were blood red, his skin was pale, and there were sharp fangs at the corners of his mouth, giving him a weird feeling.

　　"Blood ghost clan?" Bainiao Chong is already a middle-level ghost king after all, and he has also been fighting in the underworld for a long time. Naturally, he has a good understanding of the various indigenous ghost clans in the underworld.

　　The blood vampires are not the common fierce ghosts or evil ghosts, but an extremely rare ghost clan. It is said that this kind of ghost clan has the ability to stay in the world of the living, and there is no time limit as long as they avoid being exposed to sunlight. They live on the blood of humans and animals, and never produce ghost food in the underworld. Once a human or animal is bitten and sucked by them, it is certain to die, but after death they will become their blood vampire puppets, which is what the Western world calls vampires.

　　The male and female ghosts of the blood nobles all have very handsome and beautiful appearances, and the one in front of him is no exception. While he was talking, Bai Niao Chong's soul-catching eyes also gained something, but he didn't expect that the blood ghost in front of him was actually the same as him, the middle-level ghost king!

　　"Ghost King of the Blood Ghost Clan, you should be one of the foreign aids invited by the Fierce Ghost Tribe, right?" Seeing the opponent's strength, Bainiao Chong did not act rashly. He just looked at the Ghost King of the Blood Ghost and said lightly.

　　"Your eyesight is not bad. I am indeed the ghost king of the blood vampire clan, Andre. You have wings to fly, and so do I. My speed is much faster than yours. This time, you are here." The ghost king of the blood vampire clan who claimed to be Andre spoke with a teasing and contemptuous tone. In his opinion, the methods of Bai Niao Chong were not worth mentioning at all. Just after saying this, he gently opened his arms, and with a swish, a pair of black bat wings suddenly appeared on his shoulder blades.

　　That is the wings of the vampires, which are exactly the same as the wings of bats, but much larger. Bats have the property of sucking blood, and vampires and bats are somewhat related, which can be seen from the shape of the wings. However, it seems that the arrogant vampires never admit that they have any connection with bats. If someone mentions such a thing in front of them, they will kill that person.

　　However, although the speed is faster, the bat wings of the ghost king of the blood ghost clan are not necessarily better than the white bone wings of Bai Niao Chong. Because Bai Niao Chong's white bone wings are the product of the rootless flower, they can travel through the three realms. But the bat wings of the blood ghost clan can only fly in the underworld and dark areas, and cannot even fly in the sun. From this point of view, the bat wings of the ghost king of the blood ghost clan are much worse than Bai Niao Chong's white bone wings.

　　Flying is just an ability, and it is only a supplementary role in the battle, not the whole battle. Therefore, even if the speed of the Blood Ghost King has a slight advantage, it can't shake Bai Niao Chong's confidence. With his current strength, he can even kill a Taoist immortal like Song Linhai, so how could he be afraid of a Blood Ghost King! What's more, he has a treasure like the Nether Ghost Armor on him!

　　"Well, before you kill me, I want to ask you something." Bai Niao Chong said, "You come to help the fierce ghost tribe fight, what benefits will you get afterwards? A part of the ghost fetus?"

　　“Hahaha…” Andre laughed loudly, “Just as I expected, another guy came to snatch the ghost fetus. Before you, I have killed several ghost kings like you who are ignorant of the immaturity of heaven and earth. You ghost refiners and ghost kings can’t even pass this first city, let alone fight to the Ghost King City of Wentianwang.”

　　The Ghost King Wentian was the patriarch of this fierce ghost tribe, an aboriginal ghost king who was as famous as Sheba Mi and in the same realm. Comparing the two, the Ghost King Wentian's reputation seemed to be higher than Sheba Mi's, and his subordinates were also stronger.

　　"So, the ghost fetus is real?" Bainiao Chong said indifferently.

　　"Hmph! You guys who are blinded by greed, that is a conspiracy by the God of Death Fan Yi to make the various forces in our underworld kill each other, and you still believe it? If there was that ghost fetus, wouldn't the Ghost King Wentian refine it himself, become the God of Death, and then settle accounts with the God of Death Fan Yi?" Andre retorted.

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. He didn't expect that he came to confirm whether there were any ghost fetuses in the ghost tribe, but Andre said that this was a conspiracy of the god of death Fan Yi. What was going on?

　　"That's all I have to say. Prepare to die!" Andre swung his bat wings violently, and his body instantly turned into a black stream of light. He instantly moved in front of Bainiao Chong and stretched out his hand to slap Bainiao Chong's chest.

　　Andre didn't have any weapons in his hands, but the ten fingers on his hands were the sharpest weapons Bainiao Chong had ever seen. Each of the nails was one foot long, as white as jade, yet flashing with enchanting blood light!

　　Bai Niao Chong retreated violently, but was still a little too slow, allowing Andre's ten fingers to scratch his chest. The clothes on his chest were immediately rotten and blasted into powder, but that was all. The ghost armor worn against his skin directly took Andre's attack, but only left a few scratches.

　　"So you have such a treasure! I will keep it for you!" Andre's eyes were sharp and he saw Bainiao Chong's Ghost Armor, and he immediately showed excitement.

　　It was the first time that Bai Niao Chong let others see the Dark Ghost Armor on him, except for his woman. Just now, he had not yet had the intention to kill Andre, but now he had it in his mind. He had to kill him to silence him!

　　"Then come and get it!" Bainiao Chong was filled with murderous intent, transformed into a gun, and rushed towards Andre.

　　"Too slow!" Andre dodged Bainiao Chong's attack easily, but he did not forget to attack Bainiao Chong's Dark Spear. With a few claw strikes, he broke Bainiao Chong's Dark Spear. One of his claws hit Bainiao Chong's shoulder blade hard.

　　Although protected by the Dark Ghost Armor, the huge dark force penetrated through, and Bai Niao Chong still felt a sharp pain, knowing that his shoulder blade had been seriously injured. However, it was also during this injury that he suddenly felt the rootless flower in his heart furnace tremble abnormally, transmitting the energy of the fig to his shoulder blade. The burning pain was immediately relieved a lot.

　　"Could it be that... the rootless flower can now heal my wounds?" Bainiao Chong had never encountered such a situation before and was extremely surprised.

　　However, what surprised him even more was that the energy of the rootless flower this time was transmitted through the same energy roots that had previously spread to his hands and feet! The shoulder blade that was hit was his right shoulder blade. After the energy of the rootless flower eliminated the pain in his body, it suddenly flowed down to his right arm. In an instant, he suddenly felt that his right arm had infinite power!

　　Infinity, that was definitely a feeling. At the moment when this change occurred, Bainiao Chong actually had a terrifying feeling that even if there was a mountain in front of him, he could flatten it with his right fist!

　　This is the new ability given to him by the Rootless Flower. It had not been discovered before because he had not been injured. However, this new ability seemed to be activated only after being injured!

　　It is like human potential, which will only erupt when faced with a life-and-death situation.

　　This is the situation now. Bainiao Chong's right shoulder blade was injured, and Wugenhua healed his right hand and activated this new ability. However, his left hand and legs remained in the same state as before and were not activated.

　　Flower Punch, this is the name that Hundred Birds Clash spontaneously gave to this new ability.

　　"It's useless. Although you can offset some of my attack power by relying on the armor, you should know that the ghost kings who came to attack the ghost fetus before all died under my speed. With my speed, you can't hit me at all. So, you'd better accept your death." Andre acted like a cat playing with a mouse, with a completely controlled attitude. Indeed, the ghost kings who came to attack before all died under his speed, so Bai Niao Chong was no exception.

　　Bainiao Chong ignored him, and suddenly closed the distance, and blasted Andre with the Flower Fist that gathered infinite power.

　　Chapter 466: The Dark Body of the Past

　　With a punch, a ball of invisible and colorless energy roared towards Andre.

　　This ball of energy is invisible and colorless, and it is hard to see with the naked eye, but whether it is Bai Niao Chong or Andre, they can feel the horror of the ball of energy and can also outline its shape. It is like a fist that has been magnified a hundred times, but you can't see the five fingers. It is an indestructible energy ball!

　　Perhaps, it is most appropriate to regard it as a colorless and invisible air hammer.

　　With a strong wind blowing in his face and a life-or-death crisis looming, Andre dared not be careless. He shook his bat wings and soared to a high altitude, barely avoiding the punch of Bai Niao Chong. However, although he dodged with amazing speed, the punch from above still hit the city wall.

　　With a loud rumble, the two fierce ghost flag bearers standing on the city wall were instantly blown into a pulp, and the city wall under their feet was also blown down. Stone chips flew everywhere, and smoke and dust billowed!

　　This is the new ability that Bainiao Chong obtained from the Rootless Flower, the Flower's Heavy Punch.

　　The Flower Punch shocked not only the fierce ghost warriors on the ground, not only the ghost king of the blood ghost clan, but also the creator of Bai Niao Chong. There was no doubt that the Flower Punch he had just used was much more powerful than the ghost punch he was good at! At the same time, Te couldn't help but think, the activation of a right arm is already so powerful, so what would happen if the left arm and legs were activated?

　　It's hard to imagine, even impossible to imagine.

　　The person who could not accept such a situation the most was Andre. Just now, he was still full of confidence, thinking that he could kill Bai Niao Chong with his own speed advantage. And he also made a good start, injuring Bai Niao Chong who was wearing an unknown treasure armor. However, in the blink of an eye, things changed like this. Right now, when facing Bai Niao Chong, he could no longer find the confidence he had just now, and all he had was an inexplicable fear!

　　However, thinking that Bai Niao Chong was going to take advantage of the situation to chase him, Andre was surprised to find that Bai Niao Chong suddenly flew a distance and distanced him further away. But this was not the most surprising thing for him. What surprised him the most was that after the distance was widened, he saw Bai Niao Chong raised his right fist and hit him heavily on the left shoulder.

　　With a deep sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out from Bainiao Chong's throat.

　　"Self-mutilation? This guy... is he crazy?" Andre looked at the self-mutilating Bainiao Chong with doubt, but he didn't dare to rush to attack Bainiao Chong. However, seeing Bainiao Chong's abnormal behavior, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As long as Bainiao Chong self-mutilated to a certain extent, it would be the time for him to end the battle.

　　However, although Andrei had made a lot of calculations, he had no idea of ​​the wonderful things that happened to Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong did this to himself, not to hurt himself, but to activate his left arm and legs. Although he was fighting against an aboriginal ghost king of the same level, he couldn't wait to see what the Flower Punch would be like after all the powers were activated!

　　A punch hit his left shoulder, and severe pain spread throughout his body. This time, Bai Niao's hand was heavier than Andre's. This was not a risk, but he had a bold guess in his mind. If the injury was more serious, would the rootless flower heal him faster, and would it also activate his left arm faster?

　　The fact was just as Bainiao Chong guessed. When his left arm was injured, the Wugenhua immediately reacted and injected a stream of Wugenhua energy into the injured part of his left arm. Just like what happened to his right arm before, the Wugenhua energy reached the injured part through the energy roots, relieving Bainiao Chong's pain and suddenly activating his left arm. The feeling was the same as what happened to his right arm. In an instant, he seemed to have infinite power that could flatten a mountain!

　　Just as Bainiao Chong had guessed, this time the left arm was activated faster than the right arm.

　　With both arms activated, Bai Niao Chong did not release the infinite power hidden in his left arm, but quickly retracted the energy of the rootless flower into the heart furnace rootless flower. He still had his legs not activated. If he attacked Andre at this time, it would inevitably arouse Andre's vigilance and start to attack, affecting the activation of his legs. He did not attack in order to maintain a mysterious feeling, so that Andre would not understand and mistakenly think that he was hurting himself.

　　Sure enough, Bainiao Chong did not blast out the infinite power this time, and Andre just watched Bainiao Chong vigilantly. Obviously, he was waiting for Bainiao Chong to continue this crazy and abnormal behavior, waiting for Bainiao Chong to hurt himself to a certain extent before taking action.

　　Bainiao Chong really fulfilled Andre's wish. After punching his left shoulder, he punched his right leg again.

　　A muffled groan came out of Bai Niao Chong's mouth. This time he punched his right leg with the same force as before. He was not afraid of feeling more painful or worse. What he wanted was a quick activation effect. Because he knew that the time he could stay in the underworld was almost up. Before that, he had to kill Andre and let Xiao Sesheng leave here with the ghost soldiers.

　　The same change happened to his right leg, and Bai Niao Chong still did not release the infinite energy. After taking back the energy of the rootless flower, he swung his right fist and smashed towards his left leg without any pause.

　　Another muffled groan, and a painful expression appeared on Bai Niao Chong's face. The energy of the rootless flower rushed down from the energy roots, relieving his pain, and then activated his left leg. But this time, something different happened at the last moment.

　　At the moment the left leg was activated, infinite power appeared not only in the left leg, but in the whole body, and the intensity of the power was four times that of any previous time!

　　With such strength, Bainiao Chong is equivalent to a giant of power. Just raising his hand or moving his foot can cause unimaginable destruction!

　　Still at the moment when his left leg was activated, the spiritual connection between Bainiao Chong and Wugenhua was suddenly magnified, and in his consciousness, he saw the three pure white petals again. Without any words or language, Bainiao Chong established a mysterious communication with Wugenhua. He heard Wugenhua's voice, saw Wugenhua's words, and understood something.

　　The first time the Rootless Flower gave rise to energy roots, it was his eyes, and he gained the ability of the Soul-stealing Eyes. The second time it was his ears, and he gained the ability of the Thousand Ears Technique. This time it was his limbs, and he gained the ability of the Flower Punch. On the surface, these three abilities are separate and unrelated, but in fact they are not. The energy roots to the eyes are the first step. The energy roots to the ears are the second step. The energy roots to the limbs are the third step. After the three steps, the energy roots are actually all over his body!

　　With this energy root all over his body, Bai Niao Chong obtained more than just the terrifying ability of Flower Punch. His body of the three realms has evolved.

　　The body of the three realms used to be just an ability that allowed Bainiao Chong to freely enter and exit the three realms, but now, it has become the dark body of the past, the Vajra body of the present, and the holy body of the future.

　　That is to say, when he is in the underworld, he will be the dark body of the past. His body is like the original ghost king of the underworld, and is not restricted by time! In the world of the living, he will be an indestructible body, which cannot be invaded by diseases, and cannot be harmed by the supreme Buddhist and Taoist methods. Even after death, he can keep his appearance and body immortal. In the heaven, he will be a holy body, without any breath of death or dark energy. Even if he passes by a large group of celestial beings and gods, he will not reveal his flaws and be discovered as a ghost refiner!

　　These were all messages that Wugenhua conveyed to Bainiao Chong through its spiritual connection with Bainiao Chong. In other words, after the evolution of the body of the three realms, Bainiao Chong naturally understood these things. This phenomenon is like the sudden enlightenment of Buddhism and Taoism. You couldn't figure it out before, but at a certain moment, you suddenly understood the great truth and wisdom.

　　The process of naturally understanding the truth seemed long, but it was actually very short, just the time of two blinks of an eye. Right after that, Bai Niao Chong looked at his body and was shocked. He didn't realize that his skin had turned as black as ink, and his eyes had turned into the blood-red pupils of the aboriginal ghosts!

　　Without such a change, how could Bai Niao Chong stay in the underworld indefinitely? This is the change that the dark body in the past must have!

　　After only a glance at himself, Bai Niao Chong suddenly raised his head. In his sight, a black light was already rushing towards him. That was Andre's sneak attack. Just now, he was surprised at Andre's speed, which was as fast as a ghost, but now, Andre's proud speed became slow in his eyes.

　　Andre wanted to launch a sneak attack because he thought he had finally waited for the opportunity for Bainiao Chong to injure himself to the point of losing most of his fighting power, so he launched the attack decisively after Bainiao Chong punched his left leg. However, before he flew to Bainiao Chong's side, he saw that Bainiao Chong's body had turned as black as ink, and his eyes had turned blood red. He realized that this was not Bainiao Chong's self-injury, but an extremely strange ability. However, he was already in a difficult situation, because Bainiao Chong's pair of blood-red eyes full of murderous intent had locked onto his body, which made him feel terrified that he could not escape no matter where he ran!

　　With ten fingers clawing, each of Andre's nails was like a sharp pair of scissors, which could easily tear apart steel plates and even armor for self-defense. His speed was very fast. With the help of a pair of bat wings, he was like a bat gliding in the wind, with an unimaginable speed. It was this speed that allowed him to hit the Bird Rush twice in the previous battle. But with this speed, right now, his claws missed!

　　"Too slow, too slow." These were the words Andre had used to mock him before, and now Bainiao Chong responded to Andre with the same words.

　　"Damn it! Don't think I don't have anything to deal with you." Andre was surprised by the changes before and after Bainiao Chong. He had no idea what happened to Bainiao Chong, but this did not affect his wit and performance. If the most primitive fighting could not hurt Bainiao Chong, then he would use his treasures.

　　A black shadow suddenly flew out from Andre's open sleeves. It turned out to be a large group of vampire bats from the underworld. Each of these bats was the size of a fist, with sharp fangs and bloodshot eyes. What was even more terrifying was that their speed was much faster than Andre's!

　　"Hmph!" Bainiao Chong pulled and released casually, and the Queen of the Undead Moth and tens of thousands of her subjects flew out from the jade jar he took out from the Ghost King Shield, forming a thick black cloud that blocked Bainiao Chong's body.

　　After such a long period of reproduction and cultivation, the population of immortal borers has doubled, and it is no longer the original 10,000 immortal borers. At the beginning, Bai Niao Chong could hold tens of thousands of immortal borers with a corpse king scepter, but now, after the population has expanded, he has to use a larger jade jar to hold them. This is also good, because it can hold the larger queen insect together, otherwise the queen insect is always entangled in his sleeves, making Meng Zhi and the others afraid to get intimate with him.

　　"You... actually have the immortal borer!" Andre's reaction was very surprised.

　　"Let my immortal borer fight your vampire bat, and only one of you and I can survive!" The Bird Clash suddenly flew towards Andre. His body had already become the dark body of the past, and the bone wings on his shoulder blades were no longer white, but a dark black color.

　　The wings of bones have actually evolved. In the underworld, they are the wings of darkness. In the world of the living, they are the wings of diamond. And in the heaven, they are the wings of holiness.

　　Bainiao Chong’s flight was the first flight of Dark Wings. His speed was already faster than Andre’s Bat Wings!

　　Chapter 467: Asking the Ghost King

　　With one punch, Andre, who was fleeing towards the fierce ghost tribe, was hit in the back. He lost his speed advantage, and in front of Bai Niao Chong, he also lost his life-saving barrier. He fled towards the Ghost King City, but just after flying a distance, Bai Niao Chong, who came from behind, caught up with him and punched him in the back.

　　The Flower Punch increased its power fourfold. What does that mean? Even if a solid city was placed in front of Bai Niao Chong, he could use his fist to flatten it and turn it into ruins! Even if a city couldn't withstand Bai Niao Chong's Flower Punch, how much less a ghost king of the same level like Andre?

　　Although Andre and Bai Niao Chong were both mid-level ghost kings, their strengths were far different in every aspect. Now that he had lost his speed advantage, his fate seemed doomed.

　　Boom! A violent sound spread across the sky and the fields. Andre's body fell to the ground like a kite with a broken string, flying hundreds of feet before hitting the ground heavily. However, Bai Niao Chong's earth-shattering punch did not kill him, because at the critical moment, a royal robe flew from the direction of the Ghost King City of the Fierce Ghost Clan, which just blocked most of Bai Niao Chong's attack force.

　　A royal robe that could produce such power was obviously not an ordinary royal robe, but a precious armor that was almost comparable to the armor of the underworld ghosts. A person who could save a ghost king like Andrei from death was naturally not an ordinary person. Although Bai Niao Chong had not seen who had come and who had attacked, he had already guessed the identity of the person who came. That was the aboriginal ghost king of the fierce ghost world, the ghost king of the end realm, Wentian.

　　Sure enough, after offsetting most of the attack power of the Hundred Birds Rush, the black royal robe suddenly flew towards the direction of the Ghost King City of the Fierce Ghost Tribe. Just after that, a slightly hoarse laugh appeared in that direction, and then a ghost king wearing a black royal robe and riding a four-clawed black dragon appeared in the dark sky.

　　This ghost king looked no different from an ordinary person, with a jade face and long beard. Except for a pair of blood-red eyes, he even looked like a gentle scholar. If there was anything ferocious and terrifying about him, it was undoubtedly the four-clawed black dragon under his crotch. It was a ghost family spirit beast that had evolved to the late stage of the Saint level. It was at least fifty feet long, with two feet on its head and a long mouth full of extremely sharp dragon teeth. If it opened its mouth, it could easily swallow an adult elephant. Its body was covered with copper-coin-shaped black dragon scales, giving people a feeling of being invulnerable to swords and guns.

　　Bainiao Chong also had ghost beasts, and there were quite a few of them, but after seeing this four-clawed black dragon, he felt that his ghost beasts were just some small animals that were not presentable. And the four-clawed black dragon in front of him was a war beast that galloped across the battlefield!

　　Bai Niao Chong also knew the origin of the ghost family's spirit beasts. They were all captured by killing spirit beasts in the world of the living. This also shows the strength of the Ghost King Wentian. He once killed a four-clawed black dragon that evolved into the late Saint level!

　　In fact, as soon as the Ghost King Wentian appeared, Bai Niao Chong also felt an unprecedented pressure. The pressure was invisible and oppressive from all directions, covering him and binding him. Although he couldn't see it, he felt as if there were hundreds of iron chains wrapped around his body, making him unable to move.

　　"Break it!" Bai Niao Chong roared, and the energy of the rootless flower flowed through his body. He suddenly felt a huge force. He stretched out his arms, and the iron chain-like restraints disappeared. He did not stop, and after recovering his movement, he turned around and flew onto the troop transport ship.

　　Once the Ghost King Wentian showed up, his generals would definitely not be far away. If we didn't leave now, we would be surrounded, and we wouldn't be able to leave at that time.

　　Xiao Sesheng, who stayed on the Gui family's troop transport ship, also cooperated tacitly. As soon as Bai Niao Chong got on the ship, he flew the ship off the ground. However, just when Xiao Sesheng wanted to drive the Gui family's troop transport ship away quickly, Bai Niao Chong raised his hand to stop him.

　　Bai Niao Chong was already on the ship, and he could leave whenever he wanted. Although the Ghost Clan's troop transport ship had no attacking ability, it was faster. This Ghost Clan's magical weapon was used to transport people and goods and fly quickly. Therefore, even if the Ghost King Wentian and his subordinates wanted to chase and kill him, they would not be able to catch up. Since he could leave whenever he wanted, Bai Niao Chong was not in a hurry to leave. He wanted to test the Ghost King Wentian's attitude and learn some information he wanted to know.

　　The Ghost King Wentian was really surprised by Bai Niao Chong's grasp of the situation and his quick reaction. He had originally planned to fight with Bai Niao Chong and wait for his subordinates to arrive and surround and kill him, but he didn't expect that when he just had this idea in his mind and had no time to implement it, Bai Niao Chong cleverly returned to the Ghost Family's troop transport ship, and the ship also flew off the ground and could turn into a black stream of light and disappear in this place at any time. He had already lost the initiative.

　　In the Ghost King Wentian's intuition, Bainiao Chong had just defeated the Ghost King Andre of the Blood Vampire Clan, and should be in high spirits, with murderous intent and courage inflated to a very high level. So it would be natural for him to pursue the victory or even take the initiative to challenge this Ghost King. However, Bainiao Chong did not do so. He turned around and escaped when he had the upper hand and was in high spirits.

　　This is Bainiao Chong, and this is probably the reason why he was able to survive many dangers.

　　"Among the many ghost kings who want to attack me, you are the strongest one. Leave your name before you run away." Ghost King Wentian flew to the place where Bainiao Chong and Andre fought and said loudly.

　　"It's no use for you to provoke me. I didn't come here to attack your ghost town or occupy your territory. Otherwise, I wouldn't have brought so few ghost soldiers with me." Bainiao Chong said, "You want to know who I am? This is not Wentian. I am Bainiao Chong, the King of Prison in the Skin Peeling Hell. The evil ghost general who died in your territory just now is Tie Xuanbing, and he is the ghost general of Fan Yi, the God of Death in the Skin Peeling Hell. These ghost soldiers who died in your territory are also the hell ghost soldiers of the Skin Peeling Hell." After a pause, he said meaningfully, "Ghost King Wentian, do you understand what I mean when I say this?"

　　Ghost King Wentian was stunned for a moment. He was a smart man. How could he not hear the hidden meaning in Bainiao Chong's words? He looked at Bainiao Chong suspiciously in the distance, but secretly thought in his heart: "What is going on? As the King of the Skinning Hell, he came to attack my ghost city, naturally under the instructions of the Death God Fan Yi, but why didn't he bring his ghost soldiers this time? Could it be..."

　　Although they were far away, Bai Niao Chong's soul-snatching eyes could see everything clearly. Every change in Ghost King Wentian's expression, even the flicker and suspicion in his eyes, did not escape Bai Niao Chong's eyes. Ghost King Wentian's reaction was the same as Bai Niao Chong expected. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said loudly: "I want to say this to you. You can figure out what it means. I also want to know what you want to say to me now, so Ghost King Wentian, can you tell me?"

　　The Ghost King Wentian sneered, "You want to know about the ghost fetus, right? I'm not afraid to tell you that I've never seen any ghost fetus! If I had that treasure, would I still have to endure the teasing of the Skinning Hell? I'll lead my army to flatten his hell!"

　　"Then there is nothing. I believe what you say, Ghost King Wentian." Bainiao Chong responded.

　　"Is there any difference between having and not having? Doesn't the God of Death Fan Yi want the various forces in the underworld to kill each other? And you, Bainiao Chong, you are probably also a chess piece that the God of Death Fan Yi is ready to sacrifice, right? He lets you get involved in this mess to make others believe that I have a ghost fetus treasure. In the end, no matter whether I kill you or the God of Death Fan Yi kills you, you will end up dead!" The Ghost King Wentian said sternly.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Ghost King Wentian, please think carefully about what I just said. I will not give in so easily. My fate has never been controlled by others, and no one can decide my life or death!"

　　If Ghost King Wentian only understood the hidden meaning in Bai Niao Chong's words just now, then after Bai Niao Chong said this, he thought of more things. He understood it in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. He just said lightly: "It's great that you have such ambition. How about this, we will meet at Wuliang Ghost Mountain in ten days to solve the trouble between us."

　　"Wuliang Ghost Mountain?" Bai Niao Chong had always been limited by the time he had stayed in the underworld, so even though he was already a ghost king, he was unfamiliar with the place names in the underworld. He had no idea about the place that Wentian Ghost King was talking about.

　　"This is my guide scroll. With it, you can reach the Wuliang Ghost Mountain. I am going alone, and you must go alone too." The Ghost King Wentian threw out a scroll and said.

　　The scroll crossed the void and landed lightly in Bai Niao Chong's hand. When he opened it, it turned out to be a detailed map of the underworld. With the map and the Gui family's troop transport ship, he could actually reach that place very quickly.

　　"So, we are deciding on a duel, right?" Bainiao Chong said loudly.

　　The Ghost King Wentian was stunned for a moment, then responded: "Yes, we will duel at Wuliang Ghost Mountain to settle the issue between us! See you in ten days!"

　　Although it was called a duel, both Bainiao Chong and Wentian Ghost King knew that this was not a duel at all, but an alliance that had not yet begun!

　　The Ghost King Wentian is in big trouble. Not only does he have to face such a powerful enemy as the Skinning Hell, but he also has to face enemies from all directions who want to snatch the ghost fetus. Although he does not have a ghost fetus, he is blinded by greed. How many people can understand this? Therefore, he needs allies and help.

　　Bainiao Chong is also in big trouble, and is also a skinning hell. As he becomes stronger and stronger, his power continues to expand, which in turn makes Fan Yi take action against him. He also needs allies and help.

　　Since everyone has a common enemy and common needs, there is a fertile ground for alliances on the battlefield.

　　The reason why he said it so loudly and brought up an excuse for a duel was just to deceive people and prevent the ears and eyes of various forces.

　　Before, the situation was tense and everyone wanted to kill the other, but after finding out each other's intentions, Bainiao Chong and Wentian Ghost King began to sympathize with each other, and there was no possibility of a fight.

　　At this moment, Bai Niao Chong saw a large number of fierce ghost warriors running from the direction of the Ghost King City of the Fierce Ghost Tribe. There were at least thousands of them, including some more powerful ghost generals and some strong reinforcements like Andre. However, at this time, Bai Niao Chong did not worry at all, but just said: "See you in Wuliang Ghost Mountain in ten days."

　　"See you at the Infinite Ghost Mountain in ten days." The Ghost King Wentian also repeated the same words.

　　After that, Bainiao Chong piloted the ghost ship and flew towards his Taiyin Ghost City.

　　This was also the first time that his stay in the underworld had passed but he was still in the underworld. This not only gave him a novel feeling, but also meant that he now had enough time to explore the underworld. Exploring the underworld had always been exclusive to the natives of the underworld, and ghost refiners in the world of the living rarely did it. But now, he had the ability to do so.

　　Not only in the underworld, but also in the heaven, there is no limit on the length of stay, and he can explore the entire heaven freely!

　　Chapter 468 Pressure

　　For Bai Niao Chong, ordinary ghost soldiers have lost their original meaning and have become less important. Ever since he saw Tie Xuanbing lead 100,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers, but was killed by 1,000 fierce ghost warriors of the Fierce Ghost Tribe, he had a new experience and a new idea. That is, the quality of soldiers is more important than the quantity.

　　After returning to Taiyin City, Bainiao Chong had all the conditions to temporarily learn Xiao Se Sheng's methods, erase the marks of the remaining 40,000 or so Hell Ghost Soldiers, and turn them into his ghost soldiers, but he did not do so. Instead, he let Xiao Se Sheng do it and let Xiao Se Sheng accept the 40,000 or so Hell Ghost Soldiers.

　　Firstly, Xiao Sesheng was a strong general on his side, but he only had 100 aboriginal ghost soldiers. The situation was not good enough, so it would be just right for him. Secondly, he and Xiao Sesheng were father and son, so whoever led these soldiers didn't matter. There was no difference at all.

　　After returning to the Taiyin Ghost City, the three ghost kings Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu quickly entered the underworld from the world of the living to meet each other. The ghost refiner has a very wonderful spiritual connection with his own ghost world. Under this spiritual connection, even if the ghost refiner is not in the underworld, if his ghost village or ghost city is attacked, he will sense it and enter the underworld in time to defend it. With the same spiritual connection, when the ghost lord Bainiao Chong led his army back to the Ghost King City, the three of them could naturally sense it at the first time, so when Bainiao Chong came to his Ghost King Palace, the three ghost kings also came.

　　The three ghost kings saw the changes in Bainiao Chong at first sight. Before, Bainiao Chong was a normal Bainiao Chong. Although he entered the underworld in the flesh, he looked the same as he did in the world of the living. But this time, the three of them saw Bainiao Chong with black eyes and bloodshot eyes. They didn't know that Bainiao Chong's three-world body had evolved and would adjust to the corresponding state in different worlds. What they saw now was the dark body of the past of the three-world body.

　　The first to discover and know the truth were naturally Xiao Sesheng and Hu Meier, who went on the expedition with Bai Niao Chong. Xiao Sesheng was now in his Ghost Saint City, transforming into the Hell Ghost Soldier of the Death God Fan Yi, and was not in the Ghost King Palace. Hu Meier had already used up the time she could stay in the underworld and returned to the world of the living.

　　Bainiao Chong told the three ghost kings about the conquest of the fierce ghost tribe. The three ghost kings listened carefully. When they heard that Tie Xuanbing died in the battle and Bainiao Chong was injured by Andre, although Bainiao Chong was sitting on the iron throne in front of them, the three of them still showed nervous expressions. After all, they were Bainiao Chong's ghost slaves and their lives were tied to each other. When they heard that Bainiao Chong discovered the secret, mastered the power of the flower's heavy fist, and evolved the body of the three realms, they all smiled and felt relieved and excited. Finally, the three of them also learned from Bainiao Chong about the agreement ten days later that Bainiao Chong would go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain to meet the Ghost King Wentian.

　　"Master, we all believe in you, but we know very little about the Ghost King Wentian. How can we trust him easily, and how can you take risks easily? What if he gathers a group of powerful helpers, such as a ghost king of the Blood Vampire Clan like Andre, and you go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain alone, wouldn't it be very dangerous?" Yan Beiliu said with some concern. She is a woman, and women's minds are usually very delicate. For the same thing, women usually think of the places that men tend to overlook.

　　"Yan Ghost King's worry is not without reason. I have already thought about what you are worried about. This time when I go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain, I have agreed with Wentian Ghost King that I will go up the mountain alone, but the range is limited to Wuliang Ghost Mountain. I will also lead the troops there, and my soldiers will stay outside the range of Wuliang Ghost Mountain. I think Wentian Ghost King is the same, and he will do the same." Bai Niao Chong said. His mind is actually much more delicate than that of a woman like Yan Beiliu.

　　"Master, Tie Xuanbing died in the battle, and Xiao Sesheng converted the remaining Hell Ghost Soldiers. The God of Death Fan Yi will definitely know about this. After all, those are his Hell Ghost Soldiers. We have already done this far, and Fan Yi probably knows what you are thinking. Next, we will face his conquest. What do you plan to do?" Tang Ben's face was a little solemn.

　　"Yes, master. Although your body of the Three Realms has evolved and you have mastered the Flower's Heavy Fist, and we also have the help of Snake Bame, these are still not enough to defeat Fan Yi. Once we go to war with the Skinning Hell, it will surely be a lose-lose outcome. Who knows, we may end up being the losing party." Wu Xiaofeng also pointed out what worried him.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "We will have a battle with the Skinning Hell sooner or later, and Fan Yi will not sit idly by and watch us become stronger, so the fact that we have come this far is already the best outcome. Although there are dangers, I also have strategies to deal with them."

　　Seeing Bainiao Chong's calm smile, the three Ghost Kings looked at each other, but they couldn't believe it. In such a serious situation, Bainiao Chong was not only so calm and composed, but also had a strategy to deal with it!

　　"We need to analyze this matter from Fan Yi's perspective." Bai Niao Chong said, "If I were Fan Yi, and a ghost king I recruited betrayed me, and he has become powerful enough now, and I directly led the army to destroy that ghost king, I would definitely suffer huge and even unbearable losses, which would affect my ambition to become the Hades. So, what should I do?"

　　Tang Ben's mind suddenly moved, "Assassinate you!"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Yes, the easiest way is to assassinate me. But in this island surrounded by the sea, and with all the people on the island being our own, it would not be an easy task even if Fan Yi came to assassinate me personally. He would definitely see the risks involved. Therefore, before taking action, he would definitely create an opportunity to assassinate me first."

　　Wu Xiaofeng said, "We are on this island. We are all our own people. Master, you have many powerful helpers around you, including demon immortals, Taoist immortals, and a celestial warrior who is about to become a celestial saint. How can Fan Yi create a chance to kill you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "You forgot about Long Xiaotian. He is the emperor of the Taiming Dynasty. He controls a huge army. We are on this island, so the army naturally cannot attack us, but he also has navy. In addition to the 100,000 navy of Taishui City, the Taiming Dynasty has a total of 500,000 navy. If I am not mistaken, the 500,000 navy is surrounding us from all directions and is about to attack us."

　　"Five hundred thousand naval forces attacking us... that's a huge fleet of thousands of warships!" Yan Beiliu suddenly became nervous. We only have more than 100,000 people on the island. It's very difficult to defend."

　　"This is the effect that Fan Yi wants. We hold on to the island and put all our manpower and resources into the battle to defend the island. After the battle, it will be time for Fan Yi to kill me." Bai Niao Chong said. He analyzed these things that did not happen in a logical way, as if he had mastered all the correct intelligence.

　　Just like Bainiao Chong's analysis, the easiest way for Fan Yi to solve the problem is to kill Bainiao Chong, either by assassination or by killing him openly, but he will not use his strength in the underworld to fight hard. After all, he wants to be the Hades of the underworld. Without the power of the underworld, he is nothing, and his ambition to become the Hades will become a fantasy. His most impressive strength, which does not matter if he sacrifices it, is his strength in the world of the living, that is, the army controlled by Long Xiaotian. Therefore, from Fan Yi's perspective, although these things have not happened yet, they are almost there.

　　However, it was precisely this detailed and correct analysis that made the three ghost kings Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu and Wu Xiaofeng fall into deep thought, and the three ghost kings were also in a very solemn mood. Because the three of them had no idea how to deal with this matter, and they did not believe that Bainiao Chong could resolve this crisis. After all, if Long Xiaotian personally led 500,000 naval forces and thousands of warships to attack, there would be millions of ghost soldiers and generals in the underworld!

　　Seeing the three ghost kings with solemn expressions, Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "I just analyzed Fan Yi's thoughts and the problems we have to face. I haven't told you my countermeasures yet. Why are you so depressed?"

　　The three Ghost Kings looked at Bainiao Chong together. Yes, Bainiao Chong said that he had a solution, but up to now, he had only analyzed and sorted out the problem and had not come up with any solution at all.

　　After a pause, Bai Niao Chong said, "My strategy is that Fan Yi and I are already on opposite sides of you. The hell ghost soldiers he arranged around me have been eliminated. If he wants to kill me, then why should I be polite to him? I will kill his ghost king first!"

　　There are four ghost kings under the seat of the God of Death Fan Yi, namely the Spring Burial King, the Summer Burial King, the Autumn Burial King and the Winter Burial King, and now there is also a law enforcement king Long Xiaotian. Killing these ghost kings is equivalent to cutting off Fan Yi's arms and legs!

　　"Kill the Ghost King... Master, who are you going to attack?" Tang Ben asked.

　　"Of course it's the strongest law enforcer, Long Xiaotian." Bainiao Chong said the name.

　　"If the master's prediction is correct, Long Xiaotian is probably already mobilizing 500,000 naval forces at this moment. He has countless soldiers around him, and a million ghost soldiers... How easy is that?" Yan Beiliu still didn't believe that Bainiao Chong could do it.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and slowly and carefully told him the plan in his mind...

　　A top-secret discussion, until Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu used up the time they stayed in the underworld. Bai Niao Chong then went to Ghost Saint City to see the progress of Xiao Se Sheng's conversion of Hell Ghost Soldiers. It was a huge workload to convert more than 40,000 Hell Ghost Soldiers at a time. Xiao Se Sheng might need ten days. However, Xiao Se Sheng seemed to be immersed in it, and he didn't even know when Bai Niao Chong came and when he left.

　　After leaving the underworld, Bainiao Chong appeared on the top of the Devil Mountain, the highest mountain on the island. His new home was in the crater of the volcano that had been silent for billions of years. It was a very elegant pure wooden building, and even the tiles on the roof were carved from wood. The originally bare mountain was now covered with patches and clusters of flowers because of the presence of a female host from the flower demon clan. Those flowers were blooming in all colors and were extremely charming. Thus, the silent volcano, the ancient home, and the countless kinds of flowers made this place so beautiful that people didn't want to blink.

　　Looking down from a high place, there were more than a hundred warships and cargo ships moored at the port, and the city at the port had already erected a city wall. Although it was a long distance away, one could clearly see the huge mountain-like Love Flower Vine and Ghost Face Somersault Vine constantly grabbing rocks from the mountains and the sea to build the city wall. And around the two new ghost demons, groups of craftsmen and warriors were also busy...

　　This island is still under construction. Given enough time, it will undoubtedly become a prosperous island country. But now the storm is coming. Can it survive?

　　This was actually what Bai Niao Chong was worried about. He was so calm and composed in front of the three ghost kings, which was actually to a large extent to reassure them so that they would not lose their composure under pressure. And he was always the one who bore the greatest pressure.

　　But just as Bainiao Chong was thinking about it, a loud bang suddenly came from the crater, followed by a green light shooting up into the sky. In an instant, countless petals fell from the sky, and it was actually raining petals on the ground!

　　Chapter 469: Flower Room in the Sky

　　Looking up, in the rain of petals, Bai Niao Chong saw a graceful woman. Wasn't that his flower demon wife Hua Manyue? He looked into the crater again and was stunned. The originally brown crater had completely changed. Looking around, the circular upper wall was full of flowers, grass and vines. Even the temple of the snake Ba Mi at the bottom was surrounded by flowers and vines, almost submerging it.

　　Only the devil of the flower demon clan would be so bored as to do such a thing.

　　But this time, the situation was different. Bai Niao Chong could clearly feel the demonic energy emanating from Hua Manyue, as well as the demonic force field that was as real as a substance. These characteristics had already told him one thing, that is, his wife from the flower demon clan had broken through the last barrier and entered the realm of demon fairy!

　　Of the four wives, Meng Zhi was the first to break through the barrier and enter the realm of Taoist immortals. Now it is Hua Man Yue again, and she has become a demon fairy. Then there are only two Heavenly Warrior wives, Lan Qingyi and Nancy, who have not broken through the barrier to become Heavenly Saints. But this is also very normal. Every promotion of a Heavenly Warrior is very difficult, but once promoted, the foundation is also very solid. The Taoist immortals and the demon immortals of the demon clan can already enter the heaven, but the Heavenly Saints cannot. They have to reach the Heavenly God Realm to enter. Once they enter, they do not need to open up a cave heavenly immortal mansion, a heavenly palace, or anything like that. They can stay in the heaven forever and practice at will. Therefore, this is probably the reason why it is more difficult for Heavenly Warriors to advance.

　　Seeing Hua Manyue entering the realm of demon fairy, Bainiao Chong was also very much looking forward to it. When would Lan Qingyi and Nancy be able to break through their respective barriers and become celestial saints?

　　"Husband!" With a shout, a vine covered with flowers suddenly fell from the sky and wrapped around Bainiao Chong's wrist very intelligently. Then a cold demonic power came and pulled Bainiao Chong into the sky.

　　Bainiao Chong could easily get rid of Hua Manyue's trick, but he didn't do so. He let Hua Manyue use the flower vine to pull him up to the sky. When he came to her side, he found that Hua Manyue was stepping on a snow-white cloud. The cloud looked almost transparent and difficult to see from the ground. From a closer look, it was the shape of a flower, with layers of cloud petals, just like Hua Manyue, enchanting and charming.

　　"Did you see it?" Hua Manyue excitedly grabbed Bai Niao Chong's hand, "I have become a demon fairy."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "I saw it early in the morning. You are my wife, so I won't be polite to you. We won't say congratulations or anything like that."

　　"You're such a stingy person, so biased!" Hua Manyue pouted and said, "When Meng Zhi became a Taoist immortal, you were happier than anyone else and gave her a lot of gifts. Now that I've become a demon immortal, you don't even have a word of congratulations?"

　　"You are stingy, I was just teasing you." Bai Niao Chong held Hua Manyue in his arms and kissed her lips. Such an intimate action is more practical than congratulations, and it is easier to please Hua Manyue.

　　Hua Manyue struggled symbolically at first, but when Bainiao Chong kissed her lips, she quickly put her tongue up. As a result, the two tongues became entangled, and they were very greedy. During the kiss, Bainiao Chong was able to keep a proper state, limited to kissing, but Hua Manyue was not like that. She soon wanted more pleasure. Her pair of soft hands also kneaded Bainiao Chong's body randomly. In the end, she naturally kneaded the places that should not be kneaded.

　　"We are in the sky now, this won't work..." Bai Niao Chong let go of Hua Manyue. Although he said this, he seemed to be enduring very hard. You have to know that Hua Manyue, this little fairy, is a girl from the Flower Fairy Clan . She is extremely beautiful and has a great figure. She is a hottie herself.

　　"Why not?" Hua Manyue didn't agree with Bai Niao Chong, "Will Mengzhi be enough?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I love all four of you equally. We are a family, so why should we bother about trivial matters?" After a pause, he suddenly found an excuse, "Look, there are no beds, right? Let's go home."

　　Hua Manyue smiled and said, "You won't just belong to me if you go home. I want to stay here." After a pause, she continued, "No bed, right? There is a flower demon cloud under my feet. It can change at any time."

　　"Flower Demon Cloud?" Only then did Bainiao Chong realize that he had been standing on a flower-like cloud. It felt like standing on a jade ground, hard and cool.

　　Hua Manyue waved her hand, and the flower demon cloud under her feet suddenly began to wriggle, becoming larger and longer, and then a few petals emerged. These petals also quickly grew larger and longer, turning into walls and roofs. When the changes stopped, Bai Niao Chong found that he and Hua Manyue were already standing in a house inlaid with petals. What amazed him was that there was not only a house, but also a bed, chairs, quilts and other things in the house, and those things were all inlaid with countless petals.

　　There is no doubt that looking across the three realms, the house with the most romantic color and atmosphere is the one created by Hua Manyue.

　　"This..." Bai Niao Chong looked at the changes around him in surprise, and it took him a while to come back to his senses, "What kind of sorcery is this?"

　　"This is the first cloud transformation technique that our flower demon clan must learn after becoming demon fairies. Isn't it beautiful?" Hua Manyue looked at Bainiao Chong with great pride, waiting for her husband's praise.

　　Bai Niao Chong was in a state of confusion, "You guy, we are in a very dangerous situation right now. Why do you have to learn something useless like this? Can this magic help us kill the enemy?"

　　"No." Hua Man Yue said confidently: "I learned this cloud transformation technique so that you and I can be alone together, hehe... right now, you are living in the flower house in the sky, and Nancy and the others can't see us. All they can see is an ordinary cloud, but in fact we are inside it... Haha! You know what I mean!"

　　"I know your head!" Bainiao Chong slapped Hua Manyue's beautiful forehead with a slap, but the latter flew into his arms, looking very hungry.

　　After that, it didn't matter who understood who, and Bai Niao Chong also had a romantic affair with Hua Manyue in the sky for the first time. After becoming a demon fairy, Hua Manyue's ability in that aspect seemed to have greatly increased, and her appetite was huge and not easy to satisfy. However, she finally succumbed to Bai Niao Chong's lustful mind.

　　Hua Manyue's fiery body also made Bainiao Chong relax. Under such impending pressure, for him, who was bearing a huge part of the pressure, such relaxation was very beneficial.

　　The battle under the bed was finally over. Bainiao Chong opened the door of the flower room in the sky, but as soon as it opened, he hurriedly retreated and looked at the door in surprise. He saw an old woman standing at the door. Who else could that be but Hua Qianyi, the leader of the flower demon clan?

　　It's not that Bai Niao Chong's ability is not enough. He couldn't detect the arrival of a great demon fairy like Hua Qianyi. The main reason is that the flower room in the sky has the function of shielding all auras. He and Hua Manyue were messing around inside, and the outsiders couldn't hear or see them at all. Naturally, the couple couldn't detect Hua Qianyi's arrival. From this point of view, the cloud transformation technique that Hua Manyue learned is not useless. It can be used as an aerial fortress, which is simply a weapon for air combat sneak attacks!

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong suddenly thought of a small way to deal with the crisis, but Hua Qianyi thought of a very crucial point. She looked at Hua Manyue who was hurriedly putting on her clothes and said with a smile: "You guys are so excited that you even went up to the sky."

　　"We actually..." Bainiao Chong came back to his senses and wanted to deny it, but when he turned around and looked at Hua Manyue, he found that her snow-white electric buttocks were still in the air. There was no time to do so. How could he deny it?

　　Hua Manyue's reaction was completely different. "Grandma, you are such a fool. Why did you come here for no reason? You should just stay where you are supposed to be. Really..."

　　"What's the big deal? Seeing you two so loving and eager to give me a great-grandson, I'm really happy from the bottom of my heart." After a pause, Hua Qianyi suddenly laughed mysteriously, "Ah? I'm really old and confused. Do you want to play for a while longer? Then I really came at the wrong time. I'll go downstairs and wait for you. You continue. I promise not to leak anything!"

　　Who would ask her to guarantee something like this?

　　"Wait, let's go down together." Bainiao Chong couldn't find an excuse to get away, and when he saw Hua Qianyi was about to leave, he hurriedly grabbed her.

　　That's it. Your romantic affair in the Sky Flower House came to an end. Hua Manyue and Bai Niao Chong accompanied Hua Qianyi back to her home on the peak of Devil Mountain. After asking, she learned that Hua Qianyi came here specially to help. Although the Sky Flower House created by the Cloud Transformation Technique was secretive, she still discovered it by accident. When she was wondering if it was the masterpiece of her granddaughter, Bai Niao Chong opened the door and bumped into it.

　　"Today is such a happy day. My precious granddaughter has also become a fairy." In the living room filled with flowers, Hua Qianyi said happily.

　　Bainiao Chong asked: "Grandma, how did you know we were in trouble and come to help us?" He interrupted Hua Qianyi's topic in time because he was worried that Hua Qianyi would tell others about the romantic affair between him and Hua Manyue in the flower house in the sky. That would be so embarrassing.

　　Hua Qianyi smiled and said, "Don't think that because I live in the underground garden, I am blind and deaf to what's happening outside. I know everything. When I came, Taishui City had already gathered thousands of naval warships, as well as large and small cargo ships for transporting supplies, no less than 1,500 ships. I believe they have already set out and are heading for your Devil Island."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned. It was just as he had guessed. Long Xiaotian had led 500,000 naval forces to attack Devil Island. Since Long Xiaotian had already taken action as ordered, how could Death God Fan Yi not take action?

　　It was precisely because of this information that Hua Qianyi, an old flower demon who rarely goes out, also went out. It is not difficult to see that she also knows the seriousness of the matter. If she judged that Bainiao Chong could handle it, she would definitely not leave the underground garden.

　　"Thank you grandma for coming to help us at this time." Bainiao Chong was touched. Although Hua Qianyi always gave him a frivolous feeling, she could always play a huge role when it came to serious matters.

　　"Why are you being polite? We are a family. But if you really want to thank me, then you should quickly let my precious granddaughter get pregnant. I'm going crazy wanting to have a great-grandson." Hua Qianyi said seriously.

　　"Grandma..." Hua Qianyi has never been shy, but she was shy about this matter.

　　Meng Zhi, Nancy and Lan Qingyi laughed like silver bells. Hua Qianyi's arrival was not only a strong ally, but also brought a lot of joy.

　　"Let me tell you, kid, I'm not coming here alone this time. I'm walking in the front. My old goblins who never show up will be here soon. This time, if Fan Yi doesn't come, it's fine. But if he comes, we will solve the problem once and for all and make him a real dead man in this god of death!" Hua Qianyi said again.

　　The pressure in Bainiao Chong's heart disappeared and he smiled from the bottom of his heart.

　　Chapter 470: Tree Demon and Water Demon

　　The demon race is a very peculiar existence. They are a race from the dark world, but after training, they can become demon fairies and enter the heaven. However, the demon fairies have never been recognized by the heaven, so there is no distinction between demon fairies and heavenly demons. They just call the demons with cultivation like Hua Manyue demon fairies, and the demons like Hu Wutian great demon fairies with contempt. In other words, the demon fairies who have not opened up a cave in the heaven are demon fairies, and those who have opened up a cave in the heaven are great demon fairies. So, from this point of view, Hua Manyue's cultivation and strength are far inferior to her grandmother Hua Qianyi, but they are both demon fairies, and there is no difference in the title.

　　Not long after Hua Qianyi arrived, two demon fairies also arrived at Devil Island, one a tree demon and the other a water demon. These two demon fairies were from the demon race that failed to open up a cave in the heaven, so even though they were much stronger than Hua Manyue, a small demon who had just entered the demon fairy realm, they were still demon fairies, not great demon fairies like Hu Wutian.

　　The two demon fairies who came to support were several hundred years old. Like Hua Qianyi, they had old faces, but they were full of energy, sharp eyes, and deep demonic power. The tree demon was called Huai Dashi, and the water demon was called Yu Ji. From Hua Qianyi's proud words, Bai Niao Chong learned that these two old demon fairies had known her for a long time, and they were still her suitors, but she chose a flower demon from the flower demon clan, that is, Hua Manyue's grandfather.

　　Bainiao Chong was not interested in Hua Qianyi's love history. Huai Dashi and Yu Ji always quarreled when they were together, and the scene of Huai Dashi being so attentive to Hua Qianyi also gave him a headache. However, he knew that with the arrival of these three powerful reinforcements, his strength would be greatly increased, and the chances of success of his plan would be greater.

　　Just after Huai Dashi and Yu Ji arrived at Devil Island, Bai Niao Chong brought them to the port and asked them to help defend it. Hua Qianyi also accompanied them along the way, enjoying the jealousy of the two suitors.

　　"My future grandson-in-law, the way you build the city wall is not solid. If those warships throw stone bombs, it will easily collapse." Above the port, the tree demon Huai Dashi said when he saw the city wall built by Bainiao Chong.

　　The wall of Devil Island started from the port and went all the way around Devil Island. Because of the tight time, although there were more than 100,000 people involved and two wall-building masters, Lian Zhi Wu Hua Teng and Gui Mian Jin Dou Teng, were in charge, it was still not refined and not solid. Such a wall lacked height and cement, and was not solid. As Huai Dashi said, if the Taiming Dynasty's navy warships threw stone bombs, these walls would easily collapse.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "There is no other way. Time is very tight. We can only build the city wall to this extent. That's why we have to trouble the two great immortals to help guard it."

　　"Haha..." Huai Dashi seemed to be pleased by Bai Niao Chong's calling him "Great Immortal" and said with a smile, "What's so difficult about this? You are my future grandson-in-law, so I will definitely help you."

　　Bainiao Chong found it funny in his heart. He was already Hua Qianyi's granddaughter's husband and was married to Hua Manyue, so there was naturally no such thing as "future granddaughter's husband". What Huai Dashi said naturally meant that he would become Hua Qianyi's husband in the future.

　　Hua Qianyi spat, "Dashi, stop talking big and empty words. If you have any tricks, use them now, and don't make my grandson-in-law worry."

　　"Okay!" As soon as Hua Qianyi said that, Huai Dashi suddenly became excited as if he had been smeared with chicken blood. He took out a large sack from a storage ring in his hand, then opened it, grabbed a handful of finely chopped seeds from it, and threw them at the simple city wall.

　　As soon as the seeds fell on the city wall, they took root and grew in the wind.

　　Bainiao Chong looked at the changes of those tree species in amazement. He found that the saplings grown from those tree species had amazing changes every time he blinked. The last time he blinked, they were just saplings with only two tender leaves, but in the next blink, they had grown into trees as tall as a person. Moreover, this growth showed no signs of stopping and was still growing rapidly!

　　Huai Dashi threw several seeds onto the wall one by one, chanting something, and adding his magic power. Under his method, the tree seeds seemed to have grown wings, and one by one they took root in the wall, with the spacing exactly right. Huai Dashi stood at the beginning of the port wall and threw the seeds, but soon, when he stopped throwing the seeds, the trees had already surrounded the wall and were growing everywhere.

　　Although the Huai Rock is no longer moving, the trees are still growing. The trunks are getting taller and taller, and the crowns are getting denser and denser. The roots as thick as arms are connected in the cracks between the rocks, wrapping around the bricks that build the city wall. It is simply an unbreakable wall made of tree roots and stones!

　　But this was not what surprised Bai Niao Chong the most. What surprised him the most was that each of those trees stood in the front row. When they stopped growing, the trunk of each tree required ten people to hug it together, and the height was at least fifty feet! It gave people the feeling that they were not trees, but huge guards. No matter it was wind, rain, thunder and lightning, or landslides and tsunamis, they would guard here and would not fall down.

　　"Now your city wall is the strongest in the world. Such a wall will not collapse even if ten thousand warships throw rocks at it. You should know that these tree guards were cultivated by me. They do more than just stand there. Once the enemy attacks, they will also join the battle. Their height and branches are also natural barriers. Even if millions of archers shoot arrows at this island, they cannot hurt your soldiers." Huai Dashi proudly introduced his masterpiece to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong was still in a state of surprise, but he knew very well that although Huai Dashi came alone, judging from the skill he showed, he did not come alone, but brought an army of tree demons! Because, at this moment, the number of tree guards standing on the city wall was already over ten thousand!

　　"Thank you, Immortal Huai!" After finally coming back to his senses from the surprise, Bai Niao Chong thanked him joyfully. If Yu Ji hadn't been there, he would have wanted to say, "You are my future step-grandfather."

　　"Very good, very good. I also thank you on behalf of my precious granddaughter. After all, she is also the hostess of this island." Hua Qianyi said with a smile, and secretly winked at Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong had no idea what the old witch Hua Qianyi meant by giving him this look at this time, but just when he was confused, he heard Yu Ji, who had been unhappy, speak.

　　"Hmph! What's the point of these little tricks? The enemy is attacking with a large number of ships. Relying on these tree guards to defend the city walls and island soil is so unpromising. I can make those warships never return!" Yu Ji said unhappily, but his words were full of confidence.

　　Bainiao Chong immediately understood why Hua Qianyi praised Huai Dashi, and secretly winked at his grandson-in-law.

　　After boasting, Yu Ji walked to the harbor and suddenly roared at the rolling sea. His voice was not very strong, and the ears of the people on the harbor did not feel uncomfortable, but the sea in front of him suddenly rolled up, rumbling sounds appeared one after another, and then large water columns dozens of feet high emerged. With the size and force of those water columns, even if the largest warship of the Taiming Dynasty came, it would be easily swept into the sky, and then fell down and smashed to pieces!

　　Yu Ji stirred his hands lightly again, and a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the originally restless sea surface. The whirlpool was so huge that it was hard to imagine. Even if a mountain like Devil Mountain was filled in, it would probably only fill up one-third!

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned again. Indeed, with a water demon like Yu Ji, what kind of warship could break through the sea area controlled by him and attack the Devil Road? Not to mention attacking, even getting close seemed so impossible!

　　At this moment, Yu Ji suddenly pushed his hands, and a huge wave several dozen feet high suddenly emerged in front of him, like a huge army and horses, rushing towards the distant sea. After that, he put down his hands, and the sea surface returned to tranquility. What is commendable is that he did so many things and showed such amazing skills, but none of the ships anchored in the port were damaged.

　　"See? This is my water control technique. With me guarding your port, Long Xiaotian's warships are just paper boats." Yu Ji said proudly, looking at Huai Dashi provocatively.

　　Bai Niao Chong remembered the look Hua Qianyi had just given him, and with a thought in his mind, he said, "Thank you, Immortal Yu, for coming to help!"

　　Hua Qianyi also laughed and said, "Haha, I also want to thank you, Yu Ji, on behalf of my precious granddaughter. You are still so powerful. I can't think of anyone who can beat you in the water."

　　This is the truth. In the forest, Yu Ji is definitely not a match for Huai Dashi, but in the water, Huai Dashi is definitely not a match for Yu Ji. Bai Niao Chong even clearly realized that in the water, even he could not be a match for Yu Ji. This is a gift from God, just like the tigers and sharks in nature. On land, sharks are no match for tigers, but in the water, tigers are no match for sharks. What's more, Yu Ji and Huai Dashi, the two demons, are at the same level as the old demon fairy like Hua Qianyi, and are equally powerful!

　　"What's so strange about this? Only children like to play in the water. Future grandson-in-law, I see that your port city is poorly built. At the current rate of progress, it will probably take a year to complete. Let me help you." Huai Dashi was dissatisfied with Bainiao Chong and Hua Qianyi's praise for Yu Ji.

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, "Can this help?"

　　"It's a piece of cake! Just watch me!" Huai Dashi took out another sack from the ring, opened it and grabbed a handful of silver seeds from it, turned around and threw them towards the city under construction. At the same time, he chanted something and pushed the demonic power.

　　It was a very strange sight. The silver seeds fell like snowflakes into the port city that was still under construction, and then took root and grew with the wind. But this time, they did not grow trees, but pieces of high-quality wood. The wood was scattered in every corner of the city, in piles and pieces, and it was impossible to count how many there were at a glance.

　　What is even more peculiar is that there is a silver transparent tree demon on each piece of wood. They are like the elves in the legends of the Western world, with pointed ears and blue eyes. However, their bodies are not real bodies, but a form of energy. As soon as these tree demons appeared, they immediately carried the wood and built houses. They did not have hammers or saws, but the wood was like eternal spiritual wood. In their hands, they changed their shapes and became the wood they needed. In this way, they almost threw wood on every house to be built, but the wood automatically docked and turned into beautiful houses. These houses include majestic palaces, solemn temples, exquisite houses, stables, warehouses, etc. They built all the buildings that a city needs.

　　Bainiao Chong's jaw dropped to the ground. If Huai Dashi's previous performance only surprised him, then his performance at this moment was simply a miracle.

　　Chapter 471: Beautiful Mermaid

　　The construction of the port city has always been a big problem for Bai Niao Chong, because even if he is extremely capable, he can't rush to build a city. After all, building a city requires a lot of manpower, material resources and time. But now, Huai Dashi has completely overturned his concept of city construction. A city is rising from the ground, and at this speed, he thinks that as long as he goes home at this time, lies in bed and has a good sleep, and opens the window the next morning, a brand new city will appear on the port.

　　Under the labor of those little tree demons, the construction of the port city was not only extremely fast, but the houses they built were also more solid and reliable, even more solid and reliable than those built with stones and tiles. The reason was simple, those woods were not ordinary woods, and their strength and toughness were not comparable to ordinary stones and tiles. Walking to the city gate tower under construction, Bai Niao Chong reached out and touched it, and soon discovered this.

　　With this, a big problem that had been bothering him was solved in a muddled way, and Bai Niao Chong really wanted to call Huai Dashi "step-grandfather". However, before he could call him that, Yu Ji was upset again because Huai Dashi, who had helped him a lot, was happy.

　　"We are here to help kill the enemy, but you come to help build the house. Are you a bricklayer? You are just doing these boring things. Besides, I don't need your ability. You have the little tree demon, and I also have my helpers. They are all deep-sea water demons, water beasts, and even more noble races!" Yu Ji said indifferently.

　　"Boasting, why don't you call him out and let's see." Huai Dashi said dissatisfiedly. Although both of them were suitors of Hua Qianyi, it can be seen that their relationship is actually quite good. No matter what unfriendly words are said, neither of them will really get angry, let alone fall out with each other.

　　Yu Ji ignored Huai Dashi and walked to the beach again, shouting to the sea: "Friends, come out!"

　　Everyone understood what he said, but then Yuji called out in a strange voice. The voice was very sharp and piercing, just like the call of a dolphin. The voice was like a fishbone that pierced the sea water, causing a huge wave. Finally, it disappeared on the sea surface.

　　After a while, the sea was still calm, and no deep-sea monsters, water beasts, or any nobler races appeared. But a large group of people stared at the sea surface of the port with full of expectation. After some time, the sea surface suddenly rolled violently, and a moment later, a water monster covered with tentacles emerged from the sea.

　　This water demon is completely different from Yuji's water demon. Although Yuji is a demon, he looks just like an ordinary human, so he is easily accepted by people. However, this water demon is half human and half fish, and looks very ferocious. His head is that of an octopus, and his tentacles act as his "long hair". Although he has a human torso, he has four arms, some of which hold harpoons, some hold shields, and some hold swords. In short, he has four arms, two of which hold offensive weapons, and the other two hold defensive gear. His aura is even more powerful than that of a celestial warrior.

　　"This is my deep-sea mermaid friend, Dayu Zhang." Yu Ji proudly introduced the deep-sea mermaid that emerged from the sea.

　　The deep-sea monster called the big octopus came walking on the waves, and the rolling sea water carried him steadily like a ferry.

　　Zhang Dayu came ashore and just said hello, there was another huge movement on the sea. This time, a water monster with a human body and a shark head emerged from the sea. He didn't have any weapons, but the big mouth of the shark was incomparable to any weapon. People who are familiar with sharks know how terrifying shark teeth are. Even iron ropes can be easily bitten off, let alone human flesh and blood?

　　"This is also my deep sea monster friend, his name is Shark Jiabing." Yu Ji introduced the shark monster again.

　　When the shark soldier came ashore, everyone discovered that his body was extremely tall and huge, three times the height of an ordinary human. His hands and feet were not human hands and feet. There was a layer of flesh between his fingers, which was obviously something that grew from living underwater. But before everyone could see the shark monster clearly, there was a huge movement on the sea again. This time, it was not a deep sea monster, but a large group of water beasts. These water beasts were completely different from the water beasts hunted by the black mud spirit fish. They looked more like deep-sea lions, tigers, bears, leopards, etc. Each of them had a huge size and a very ferocious and terrifying appearance.

　　These water beasts obviously did not have the ability to survive on the shore like Zhang Dayu and the shark soldiers. After they appeared, they roared a few times and then stayed in the sea, looking very quiet. Yu Ji also spoke to them in a language that no one could understand, and as a result, the ferocious water beasts roared again, looking very excited, and no one knew what they were saying.

　　A large group of water beasts, hundreds of them, no matter which one, even the most experienced sailors have never seen them. This is normal, these water beasts are from the deep sea, usually do not appear in shallow sea areas, if it is not because Yu Ji summoned them, they would not appear here. Perhaps, Yu Ji had asked them to wait near the Devil Road before coming, otherwise how could they rush to the port so quickly. This is not surprising, because Yu Ji can come to help, in fact, for Hua Qianyi's sake, in order to show off in front of his old lover, it is not surprising that he has this preparation.

　　With these water beasts, as well as deep-sea monsters like Zhang Dayu and Shark Family Soldiers, plus Yu Ji who could make the sea roll with just a lift of his foot or a hand, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt that Long Xiaotian's 500,000 navy and thousands of warships were not a threat at all, but were here to die. Seeing everything in front of him, not only was there a powerful underwater combat force, but also an extremely solid wall made of trees and stones, the only worry in his heart disappeared.

　　However, just when Bai Niao Chong thought that this was all the deep-sea helpers that Yu Ji had summoned, there was movement on the sea again. But this time, it was not a hideous deep-sea sea monster or water beast that came out, but an extremely beautiful mermaid!

　　Mermaids have always been the most beautiful legend in the Western world, with long golden hair, beautiful face, and a beautiful fish tail. Even the tears they shed are pearls. Before, Bai Niao Chong did not believe that there was such a race in the sea, but the mermaid that appeared in front of him was exactly the same as the mermaid in the legend, with long golden hair, blue eyes, delicate skin, and an amazingly slender fish tail. Perhaps, this mermaid is even more beautiful than the mermaid in the legend.

　　In fact, not only was Bainiao Chong stunned and stunned, but even a large group of men and women around him were also shocked. They couldn't believe what they saw with their own eyes, nor could they believe that there could be such a beautiful mermaid.

　　Women look at the mermaid's figure and beauty, while men look at her beautiful breasts, because the mermaid who appeared last was not covered by a piece of cloth, and her large and full breasts were exposed in the sea water, extremely round and tender. The most amazing thing is that the two buds, like red gems, are always so eye-catching.

　　"This is the noble from the deep sea I mentioned, Lan Sisi from the mermaid clan." Unlike when he introduced the two deep sea mermaids, Yu Ji's tone this time was full of respect. At this moment, he suddenly saw Hua Qianyi looking at him with a strange look, and he hurriedly said, "Lan Sisi's father and I are good friends, and I am an ally of the deep sea clan. When I had problems, they came to help, and that's how Lan Sisi came."

　　This explanation was obviously to prevent his old lover Hua Qianyi from misunderstanding. Bai Niao Chong and his wives all smiled, but they could not say anything. At this moment, a column of water emerged from the sea, forming the shape of an arch bridge, and the extremely beautiful Lan Sisi swam over from above the water column arch bridge.

　　"Sister Manyue, shouldn't you use your magic to weave a floral dress or something for this respected guest?" Seeing that Lan Sisi was about to get off the ground, Meng Zhi remembered something and pushed Hua Manyue.

　　Although Hua Manyue was not as smart as Meng Zhi, she was not stupid in this matter. She nodded knowingly and waved her hand. A flower vine suddenly blocked the crowd. She followed. When the flower vine was removed, Lan Sisi was wearing a long dress made of flower petals. The white flower petal dress, snow-white skin, blue eyes, golden long hair, a waist that could be held in one hand, and a pair of slender and plump long legs, Lan Sisi appeared in front of everyone with amazing beauty and unique noble temperament.

　　If it weren't for the arrival of Yuji, the water demon, how could the people of Bai Niao Chong have the opportunity to see the noble mermaids from the deep sea? The appearance of Lan Sisi also gave Bai Niao Chong a feeling that the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders and countless talented people. In the vast universe, there are also thousands of strange races, and their strength is beyond people's imagination. Even the most powerful person cannot control everything, let alone rule the whole world. I'm afraid that only people like Fan Yi who are blinded by ambition would dream of conquering the entire underworld and becoming the Hades who rules all races in the underworld, right?

　　"The appearance of these deep-sea mermaids is not only a strong ally to me, but also makes me understand a truth. If one's ambition expands to the point of wanting to rule a world or even three worlds, that person is hopeless and will be not far from destruction. No matter how strong I become, I cannot have such ambitions." Bainiao Chong said secretly in his heart.

　　Lan Sisi walked over and said in a crisp voice, "Sisi greets you all." As she spoke, she bent her slender waist slightly and performed a standard lady's greeting.

　　Everyone was stunned. They didn't expect that this mermaid from the deep sea not only spoke Taiming dialect with clear pronunciation, but also had standard etiquette, which made people love her.

　　"Who is this..." Lan Sisi's beautiful eyes fell on Bainiao Chong, and a strange light flashed in her blue eyes.

　　"That's my husband." Hua Manyue said loudly.

　　"My husband." Meng Zhi also said.

　　Lan Sisi originally wanted to strike up a conversation with the unusual man, but she didn't expect this to happen. She smiled awkwardly and stopped talking. However, she couldn't help but look at Bai Niao Chong from the corner of her eye, and she didn't know what she was thinking.

　　"My friends from the deep sea, let's go to my house and chat." Bainiao Chong said happily.

　　The situation on Devil Island was a great one for Bai Niao Chong, but it was a terrible one for Long Xiaotian and Peeling Hell. However, the Taiming Dynasty ships that had already set out to ride the wind and waves did not know what would be waiting for them on the Devil Island they were about to conquer.

　　Chapter 472: Cave

　　Huai Dashi, the tree-type demon fairy, strengthened the walls of the Devil Island and used his unique magic to help Bai Niao Chong build a port city, solving the big problem that troubled Bai Niao Chong. Yu Ji, the water-type demon fairy, did not have the ability of Huai Dashi, but he brought strong reinforcements from the deep sea. These reinforcements were as powerful as him, and each of them was a master of underwater combat. In this way, Bai Niao Chong no longer had any worries or pressure about the defense of the Devil Island. That night, he slept a very comfortable and peaceful sleep. Of course, before that, he was also very tired and fed Nancy and Hua Manyue, two dark-type wives.

　　Bai Niao Chong was busy with his two wives, and above the port, the little tree elves of Huai Dashi were also busy. Those little elves were tirelessly building the port city, and with their terrifying construction speed, the port city, which was originally just a foundation, was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye and becoming more and more perfect.

　　A night passed, but when the dawn came again, a new port city appeared next to the port of Devil Island. Tall and majestic palaces, wide and clean streets, exquisite and elegant houses, neat and uniform military camps, and buildings of various functions. Although such a city cannot be compared with the capital of the Taiming Dynasty, it is definitely larger than the Linhei City that Bai Niao Chong is familiar with. It can accommodate at least two million people to live and reside in it. In the foreseeable future, if new immigrants pour in and build villages near this new city, then this Devil Island can actually accommodate 10 to 20 million people. At that time, it may not be an island or a city, but an island country.

　　It is no exaggeration to describe such a thing as a miracle.

　　"It seems that it is time to move our people to this island. This is the place of my dreams to rebuild Baicao Sect and make it glorious." Lan Qingyi said excitedly after dragging Bai Niao Chong out early in the morning and strolling in the Port New City. The "our people" she mentioned are naturally the female disciples of Baicao Sect who are still in the Lightless Forest.

　　Indeed, this island has become so beautiful that it may develop into a beautiful and rich island country in the future. It would be ideal for Baicaomen to develop here.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "After we deal with Long Xiaotian, we will go to the Lightless Forest to bring back our senior sisters."

　　Lan Qingyi looked around to see if there was anyone around, then she leaned forward and kissed Bai Niao Chong on the cheek like a dragonfly touching the water, and said with a smile: "I knew that you would help me rebuild Baicao Sect. Now I have the opportunity and the place I have been waiting for. After killing Long Xiaotian, we will go to the Lightless Forest to pick up my Baicao Sect disciples. By the way, what about the Queen of Color?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "The Queen of Se Ze is the Queen of Void Ghosts. She cannot leave her Dead Iron Ghost Gate. That piece of land is also the land of Se Ze Country. She wants to rebuild Se Ze Country, so she cannot leave that land. I think she will still stay there. I promised her to help her rebuild Se Ze Country and help her revive. I promised her to do it. However, I am not able to revive her now. I can only help her when I become the God of Death. And by that time, she will be able to come here."

　　"Let's talk about this later. By the way, this island city is so beautiful, but it doesn't have a name yet. What name do you want to give it?" Lan Qingyi looked at Bainiao Chong with anticipation. It can be seen that she likes this newly built city very much.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Come and get it."

　　"I'll name it?" Lan Qingyi looked at Bai Niao Chong in surprise. In her heart, although Bai Niao Chong was her disciple in name, he was actually her husband, her man, and the head of the family. This kind of thing should be done by Bai Niao Chong, the head of the family, but she didn't expect Bai Niao Chong to let her name it.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed softly and said, "I can see that you like this island and this city very much, so you can name it. It won't be the same whether we name it."

　　Lan Qingyi felt sweet in her heart, and after thinking for a while, she said, "We started from Baihua Valley, so let's call this new city Baihua City. I think Hua Manyue and the others will like this name too."

　　"Okay, let's call it Baihua City. I like this name too." While saying this, Bainiao Chong reached out his hand to Lan Qingyi's buttocks and stroked them gently. In his opinion, no matter what the name was, it would not be as beautiful as the little master's buttocks, and the feeling of gently stroking made him feel very comfortable and enjoyable.

　　Lan Qingyi coquettishly rolled her eyes at Bai Niao Chong and said, "Really? You are so unruly so early in the morning. It would be so embarrassing if someone saw you." Although she said this, she was very obedient. No matter how Bai Niao Chong's big hand touched her, she showed no sign of leaving. In fact, she also enjoyed that feeling.

　　Lan Qingyi's acquiescence made Bai Niao Chong more distracted and bolder. His hand followed the bulge and slipped secretly between her legs. Lan Qingyi's delicate body trembled slightly, and finally she broke free from Bai Niao Chong's thieving hand and said, "No... If you continue like this, I can't stop you. You are so stupid. Didn't you have enough fun with Nancy, Hua Manyue and the others last night? Meng Zhi and I didn't sleep well for half the night because of the exaggerated noises you made."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled awkwardly. It would be really embarrassing if someone caught him flirting with his nominal master in this place.

　　"A Chong, do you still remember what you promised me?" Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought about it for a moment, then said apologetically, "I promised to practice the Jade Maiden Heart Technique with you and help you break through the last barrier. I have been bothered by too many things during this period, so I have not been able to accompany you. Now it is possible. Long Xiaotian will need a few days to kill here, and in these few days, we have almost nothing to do but wait. Why not do it now, but... we need some props to practice the Jade Maiden Heart Technique together. When we escaped from Linhei City, those props were left in the basement of the clinic. What should we do?"

　　Lan Qingyi smiled and said, "Although those props were left by our great master, they are not the best and most perfect ones. During this period, I asked Meng Zhi to help me refine new props. I have also already selected a place for retreat and training on this island. Come with me." Without waiting for Bainiao Chong to agree, Lan Qingyi took Bainiao Chong's hand and left Baihua City in a few leaps.

　　Bainiao Chong could never imagine that the place chosen by Lan Qingyi for her retreat and training was actually in the belly of the volcano, near the Sheba Mi Temple. The full moon had turned the entire interior of the volcano into a sea of ​​flowers and vines. Only a piece of land in the middle of the Sheba Mi Temple was not covered with flowers and plants. The rest of the land was covered with flowers and vines. The place where Lan Qingyi practiced in seclusion was in a natural cave in a mountain wall. The entrance of the cave was covered by many rare flowers and vines, making it difficult to find its existence.

　　Not only did Lan Qingyi build her place for retreat and practice here, but Nancy also built a place for her own practice, which was also a small and hidden cave. It was located next to Lan Qingyi's cave, not very far away, only about twenty or thirty feet away.

　　"Nancy is probably still dreaming in bed now. Let's go in and do our things before she comes. Otherwise, once she comes, who knows what kind of trouble she will cause." Lan Qingyi said.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded and followed Lan Qingyi into the cave. The cave was not very deep, and they reached the bottom in a short while. There were no oil lamps or natural luminous gems, but on the wall at the bottom of the cave, Bai Niao Chong found the sunflowers he had seen in the underground garden, but they were not so huge, just some small sunflowers. They emitted a light similar to sunlight, illuminating the entire cave. It can be seen that Lan Qingyi and Nancy's retreat had received the help of Hua Man Yue, otherwise this magical sunflower would not have appeared.

　　At the bottom of the cave, Bai Niao Chong saw a rather large jade jar, which was filled with clear spring water, and looked very spiritual. In addition to the spring water, there were several spiritual materials and dozens of spiritual cores of spiritual beasts. In other words, this jade jar was simply a jade jar for replenishing spiritual energy. Even if you don't refine the things inside, just taking a simple bath in it is very beneficial to the body. Of course, this kind of benefit seems very low-level for Bai Niao Chong, who exists in the world of the living with his current indestructible body, and he doesn't need it at all.

　　"Your training place has received help from Hua Manyue. These instruments and materials were probably obtained by Meng Zhi, right?" Bainiao Chong asked casually.

　　Lan Qingyi smiled and said, "Yes, this spring water is taken from the underground cold ghost spring, and it has been refined by Meng Zhi and added with many spiritual materials. So, this time, as long as I have your help, I can break through the last barrier of the Tianzun realm and enter the Tiansheng realm."

　　"Then what are we waiting for? Let's start." Bainiao Chong said impatiently.

　　Lan Qingyi gave her a coquettish look. She knew that Bainiao Chong was impatiently waiting for something, but even though she knew it, she still obediently undressed and took off her clothes one by one.

　　Without the cover of her clothes, Lan Qingyi's stunningly beautiful female body appeared before Bai Niao Chong. Her smooth and delicate skin was flawless, with a slightly radiant sheen, as if a layer of sweet honey was smeared on it, giving people a delicate feeling of being as soft as a blow. Her firm and full breasts, her willow-like waist that could be held in one hand, her plump and perky buttocks, and her perfect long legs, of course, were not the first time that Bai Niao Chong had seen her body, but every time he saw it, it felt like the first time, which made him excited and very wonderful.

　　"What are you looking at? It's not like you haven't seen it before." It was not the first time that Lan Qingyi exposed her body in front of Bainiao Chong, but she seemed very shy every time. This was actually a very wonderful feeling that made her excited.

　　"Qingyi, why don't we... move around for a while before starting over? That way, we will feel more at ease." Bainiao Chong stared at Lan Qingyi greedily, eagerly waiting for her response.

　　"Really... you are now an indestructible body, you can do whatever you want, there is no need for restraint, but..." Lan Qingyi looked a little scared. In fact, after Bai Niao Chong's three-world body evolved, he is now an indestructible body in the world of the living. His ability in that aspect is abnormal, not only does she love and fear him, but even Nancy, Hua Manyue and Meng Zhi feel the same way. What's more, the four women have been discussing privately whether they should have four wives accompany him in the future. After all, if two of them accompany him to bed, they are a little weak...

　　"Just once." Bainiao Chong did not give up.

　　"Okay, I'm afraid of you, hurry up..." Lan Qingyi nodded shyly, turned around, grabbed the edge of the jade jar with both hands, and at the same time raised one of her beautiful full moon buttocks high, revealing the most mature part, waiting for Bainiao Chong to enter.

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't hold back any longer and walked up quickly...

　　After a struggle, the two of them sat in the jade jar and practiced the Jade Girl's Heart Method together. After what happened just now, the two of them were indeed much calmer and did not make any mistakes.

　　The jade jar made by Meng Zhi and the spring water used for cultivation also surprised Bai Niao Chong. The effect was several times better than before. However, he was only slightly surprised. He immediately cleared his mind of distracting thoughts and began to practice the Saint Maiden Heart Method with Lan Qingyi. He and Lan Qingyi had experienced this kind of dual cultivation many times before, so it was naturally easy for them to do it now.

　　Lan Qingyi had already swept away all distracting thoughts and was concentrating on practicing the Jade Girl Heart Technique. This time, she was going to break through the last barrier of the Heavenly Venerate Realm and become a Heavenly Saint!

　　The war is about to begin. If another Heavenly Saint appears on Bainiao Chong's side, then the victory of the battle will be a foregone conclusion!

　　Chapter 473 Two Heavenly Saints

　　In Bai Niao Chong's imagination, Lan Qingyi's breakthrough should be very fast and would not take much time, because before that, Lan Qingyi was already in a state where she could break through the barrier of the Tianzun realm at any time and enter the Tiansheng realm. Moreover, she had also been in seclusion for several times, and all aspects of preparation had been done to the extreme. But the facts were beyond his imagination. He and Lan Qingyi soaked in the jade jar. After a day and a night, Lan Qingyi's progress was still very slow. And he could only cooperate with her and provide him with help. This is the mystery of the Saint's Heart Method of Baicao Sect. Ghost refiners like him can play an unimaginable role in cultivation.

　　Finally, at a certain moment after a day and a night, Bai Niao Chong suddenly felt the amazing changes from Lan Qingyi. The aura in the entire cave was the scene of the yin and yang of him and Lan Qingyi, but now Lan Qingyi's innate power aura was suddenly stripped away, forming a clear plate. The intensity of this aura suddenly increased several times, occupying half of the space in the cave like a substance. Its purity has also made a qualitative leap compared to before. If the previous innate power aura is likened to a clear spring in a mountain stream, then now it has been purified into a cold spring melted from the iceberg and snow valley, becoming purer and more pure!

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong could no longer help. He left the jade jar and stood in the distance, quietly observing Lan Qingyi's changes. This was also the first time he had the opportunity to watch a Tianzun realm warrior break through the barrier and become a Tiansheng. Such an opportunity is not for everyone. Even for father and son, master and disciple, this kind of critical training is not allowed to have others present, but Lan Qingyi and he are the only exception, and he also participated in this critical training.

　　Just when Bai Niao Chong had some feelings in his heart, the jade jar suddenly made a popping sound and several cracks appeared. It was common sense that the liquid inside would flow out when the jar was cracked, but the actual situation was not like this. The liquid was evaporated by Lan Qingyi's body!

　　Heat waves, unbearable heat waves filled the entire cave. That kind of heat was like standing in a steaming steamer. If it were in the past, as a ghost cultivator, Bai Niao Chong would instinctively reject this kind of heat and feel very uncomfortable physically, but now he is in the world of the living, and he has become an indestructible body. Not to mention this kind of heat, even if he jumps into boiling water, he will not feel the slightest discomfort, nor will he be hurt.

　　However, this phenomenon made him feel incredible, because he had seen that Lan Qingyi, who was sitting quietly in the jade jar, was red all over, as if she was a piece of iron that had been calcined in a fierce fire, and the heat was continuously radiating from her body and accumulating in the cave.

　　A martial spirit slowly emerged above Lan Qingyi's head, and it was the Corundum Valkyrie. In the past, Lan Qingyi had deliberately condensed the Corundum Valkyrie, using her aura and innate power to condense it, but this time, the Corundum Valkyrie did not appear deliberately, but appeared naturally. This time, it was not only condensed by aura and innate power, but also by a trace of Lan Qingyi's will!

　　Possessing a trace of the will of a Heavenly Warrior's spirit is already a prominent sign of a Heavenly Warrior becoming a Heavenly Saint. It was upon discovering this that Bai Niao Chong suddenly became inexplicably excited. Lan Qingyi finally succeeded! She has broken through the last barrier of the Heavenly Venerable Realm and become a Heavenly Saint!

　　Boom! Suddenly there was a loud explosion, and the jade jar refined by Meng Zhi exploded. The jade fragments shot out in all directions like arrows, with such a strong force that even the hard rocks were shot out with holes! Bai Niao Chong just stood there. No matter how many jade fragments shot towards him, they were blocked by his ghost refining force field and crushed into powder.

　　At this moment, Lan Qingyi suddenly floated up and remained in a sitting position, just like a goddess, sacred and inviolable, majestic and domineering! Her body hovered at a height of two meters above the ground and paused. Her eyes opened, and two blade-like divine lights suddenly burst out from her eyes. Being under her gaze, one actually felt as if one's body and soul were pierced through!

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he suddenly had an intuition. Yuan Batian and Marukuma were both Heavenly Saints that he had dealt with before, but compared to Lan Qingyi in front of him, they were weaker. They were both Heavenly Saints, but the looks from Yuan Batian and Marukuma did not give him the terrible feeling of being pierced through his body and soul. Thinking about it carefully, this seemed to be a very normal thing. Although Yuan Batian and Marukuma were both Heavenly Warriors, and they had cultivated to the realm of Heavenly Saint for their own reasons, they could not be compared with Lan Qingyi, because Lan Qingyi was the leader of Baicao Sect, and the secret book she used was also the Saint Heart Sutra of Baicao Sect, and she also got the help of Meng Zhi and him. These advantages were incomparable to Yuan Batian and Marukuma.

　　After a while, Lan Qingyi slowly landed on the ground, and the Corundum Valkyrie floating behind her also disappeared calmly. Lan Qingyi's mind was awakened from the state of training. She didn't care that she didn't even have a piece of cloth to cover her body. She cheered and threw herself into Bai Niao Chong's arms, saying excitedly: "A Chong, thank you, I succeeded!"

　　Bai Niao Chong caressed her shoulders lovingly and said, "Why thank me? Whatever I do for you is my duty. You don't need to thank me."

　　Lan Qingyi was deeply moved, and she hugged Bai Niao Chong, not saying a word for a long time. In fact, at this moment, the two people hugging each other naked did not need any words, their hearts and feelings were the same, they understood and blended with each other. So what else was there to say?

　　After a while, Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong put on their clothes and left the cave. They were gone for a day and a night, but they didn't tell Meng Zhi and the others beforehand, as they would definitely be worried.

　　As expected, as soon as Lan Qingyi and Bai Niao Chong walked out of the cave, they saw Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue leaping down from the volcano vent and coming in front of them. Hua Manyue was riding her flower cloud, and Meng Zhi was riding a flying sword, each with their own methods.

　　"I knew you would come to the cave to practice, and it turned out to be true." Meng Zhi smiled and said, "Congratulations, Sister Qingyi. It can be seen that you have become a Heavenly Saint."

　　Lan Qingyi held Meng Zhi's hand affectionately and said with a smile: "This is all thanks to my sister. Without your help, I am afraid I would not have broken through the barrier of the Tianzun realm so quickly."

　　Hua Manyue frowned and said, "I said you two are so cheesy, but you thank me as soon as we meet, and I thank you, but Nancy hasn't come out yet."

　　Bai Niao Chong took a look at Nancy's training cave and was moved, "Why, is Nancy also in seclusion?"

　　Hua Manyue said, "Yes, Meng Zhi and I know that you are all training in the cave. Nancy has also gone in, a little later than you. Meng Zhi and I have been guarding there for a whole day and night. Now that you have come out, Sister Qingyi has also become a Heavenly Saint. I wonder how Nancy is doing."

　　Bainiao Chong said: "Then let's wait here, maybe she will come out soon." Bainiao Chong knew very well that Nancy and Lan Qingyi's situations were almost the same, and the levels of their realms were also almost the same. This time, Lan Qingyi was able to break through the last barrier of the Tianzun realm, so Nancy could probably do so as well.

　　Bai Niao Chong made a decision for the head of the family. Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue all stayed at the bottom of the volcano waiting for Nancy to come out. About an hour later, a loud noise suddenly came from Nancy's cave, and it felt as if the entire Devil Mountain was about to collapse. Everyone was surprised and looked over.

　　At this moment, the Wuhun Wushuang Snake Princess A Luoya, wrapped in three giant pythons, flew out of the cave, soaring into the sky with amazing momentum. Immediately afterwards, a red figure also shot out of the cave, laughing non-stop. Who else could that be but Nancy?

　　"Three swords flow, sword cage prison kill!" Flying out of the cave, Bai Niao Chong and the other four saw Nancy. How could Nancy not see them? Before everyone could congratulate her, she swung three swords and killed from the sky.

　　The power of a Heavenly Saint's Cage Prison Kill was so great that even Bai Niao Chong did not dare to underestimate it. The four people on the ground had never thought that Nancy would test her sword against her family members as soon as she came out of confinement, and they were suddenly a little flustered. However, before Nancy's Cage Prison Kill fell, the four people on the ground had already attacked at the same time. For a moment, Bai Niao Chong's Flower Heavy Fist, Meng Zhi's Flying Sword, Lan Qingyi's Jade Maiden Sword Skill, and Hua Manyue's Magic all greeted the reckless Nancy.

　　Although Nancy was already a Heavenly Saint, who among the four people on the ground was weaker than her? Moreover, there was a patriarch like Bai Niao Chong who was much stronger than her, so she would not be allowed to mess around.

　　A heavy punch of flowers was thrown out. In fact, even Lan Qingyi's swordsmanship, Hua Manyue's magic, and Meng Zhi's flying sword were affected and squeezed out of the battlefield. The heavy punch that could blow down a mountain was thrown, and even the entire Devil Mountain trembled slightly. The huge energy of the rootless flower directly cleared Nancy's knife cage prisoner, but it disappeared when it was about to hurt her. Not only did the knife cage prisoner disappear, but even the unparalleled snake princess A Luoya's martial spirit that came from behind Nancy was also shattered and disappeared without a trace.

　　"Damn it, you four are fighting against me alone!" Nancy said angrily as soon as she landed, but in her heart she was shocked by the strength of Bainiao Chong. She had been as strong as Bainiao Chong for a long time, but now she knew that it would be difficult for her to catch up with Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Who told you to attack us for no reason? We are being very polite by not beating you up."

　　"Haven't you beaten me enough? You beat me for half the night last night." Nancy said bluntly, but laughed.

　　Bainiao Chong shook his head. He really couldn't do anything with his little wife Nancy.

　　"Okay, stop bickering. Our family should be considered a strong one now. Not only do we have two Heavenly Saints, we also have Taoist Immortals and Demon Immortals. We should celebrate such a good thing." Meng Zhi stepped forward and made a proposal.

　　Lan Qingyi nodded in agreement, "Yes, Nancy and I have become Heavenly Saints. Now even if Long Xiaotian and the God of Death Fan Yi come to kill us, with the helpers brought by Grandma Qianyi, we still have a chance of winning. This kind of thing should indeed be celebrated. However, how to celebrate should be decided by our husband."

　　Hua Manyue said: "Okay, let my husband decide. Husband, please tell me now."

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "Why don't we change our bad habits tonight and sleep in one bed as a family from now on?"

　　The four girls immediately spat non-stop, their faces flushed, unable to hide their shyness, but this time no one stood up to object. Looking at their expressions, Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly moved, his dream finally came true. For him, what other celebration could be better than this?

　　A big bed, two heavenly saint wives, a Taoist fairy wife, and a demon fairy wife, what kind of enchanting beauty would that be? It is hard to imagine, but just thinking about it casually, Bai Niao Chong was so excited that he looked forward to the night.

　　Chapter 474: The Army Arrives

　　Seven days passed in a flash. The sea area belonging to Devil Island was no longer peaceful. More than a thousand warships braved the wind and waves and headed straight for Devil Island. Five hundred thousand naval forces, a flagship, five generals, and thousands of generals at all levels, with a huge momentum. The flagship was a five-story warship, with the flag of the Taiming Dynasty and Long Xiaotian's fire-breathing golden dragon flag hanging on the main mast.

　　A pure gold dragon chair was installed on the deck of the flagship, and Long Xiaotian sat on it. Surrounding him stood hundreds of elite guards, including not only powerful celestial warriors, but also Taoist priests and righteous monks. These celestial warriors, Taoist priests and monks were all powerful figures from the palace. It was not difficult to see that Long Xiaotian had made a lot of preparations for this expedition, and he was very determined to destroy everything in Bainiao Chong.

　　"Devil's Island is ahead!" The lookout on the main mast shouted. He saw Devil's Island with his telescope, but the ordinary soldiers and guards on the deck could not see the island.

　　A Taoist priest took out a three-foot-high bronze mirror, and then used Taoist magic to release a falcon that was condensed by the power of faith. The falcon flew into the sky and headed straight for the Devil's Island. A moment later, the scene of an island appeared in the bronze mirror.

　　The view of the island slowly approached and gradually became clear. Everyone on the deck stared at the scene in the bronze mirror. They saw the port and the warships and cargo ships anchored at the port. But when they saw the majestic wall made of trees and rocks, their eyes could not move. How could the huge trees that were dozens of feet high and required more than ten people holding hands to hug be rooted in the wall and integrated with it? !

　　Behind the city wall was the newly built Baihua City. The bronze mirror showed magnificent palaces, wide and clean streets, and exquisite houses. Walking in the streets were not only rich people and their followers in gorgeous clothes, but also armored soldiers and family soldiers. It seemed that they didn't know that 500,000 navy troops had already come.

　　Finally, with the help of the falcon's eyes, the home of Bainiao Chong located on the crater appeared in the bronze mirror. When this scene was revealed, Long Xiaotian saw a young man. Who else could it be but Bainiao Chong!

　　The Baccarat in the bronze mirror smiled as he looked at the falcon condensed by the power of faith, then he stretched out his finger and flicked it, and the image in the bronze mirror disappeared instantly. The Taoist who was performing the Taoist magic also groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. Baccarat's finger not only broke his Taoist magic, but also caused the Taoist who controlled the falcon of faith to be backfired and severely injured!

　　The injured Taoist priest was carried away and the bloodstains on the deck were cleaned up.

　　"Since Bainiao Chong knows that I am leading a large army to attack, but that island..." Long Xiaotian's expression became solemn, "Then why is there no sign of war over there? Soldiers and family soldiers are still wandering around in the city?"

　　"Your Majesty," Long Huo said respectfully, "It has not been long since the birds came to this Devil Island, but this island has already built a city wall and even a magnificent new city. With the strength of the warriors and family soldiers he brought, it is impossible to do this. I think there must be a master helping him."

　　Long Xiaotian said disdainfully: "Building walls and cities, what do these count for? Even if he has capable people around him to help, so what? This time it's not me who wants to kill him, but the God of Death Fan Yi who wants to kill him. With the strength of the Skinning Hell, he can't escape this time even if he is extremely capable."

　　Long Huo nodded, "Your Majesty, should we wait for reinforcements from the Flaying Hell, or attack immediately?"

　　Long Xiaotian said: "As soon as we take action, the reinforcements from the Skinning Hell will appear, so we will naturally have to take action. Pass on my order, the army advances and attacks the port head-on!"

　　The original plan was to surround Devil Island with 500,000 naval forces, then tear open the defense line, and finally release a million ghost soldiers to destroy everything on the island. But just now, it was discovered that the entire island had been surrounded by a solid wall. If the warships were dispersed to attack, it would be difficult to tear open the defense line of Devil Island. Concentrating the power in one place was the wisest choice. From this point of view alone, Long Xiaotian was not the kind of emperor who only knew how to eat, drink and enjoy himself.

　　Thousands of warships of all sizes rushed towards Devil Island. After a moment, the endless island security line came into the sight of the navy officers and soldiers. There were also hundreds of warships anchored in the port, but none of them left the port to fight. On the walls surrounding the port city, soldiers could be seen walking on the walls, but there was no tension before the battle.

　　Thousands of warships rushed for a distance and suddenly slowed down. One after another, stone cannons roared and launched specially processed stone bullets towards the port. Those stone bullets were filled with black ground oil collected from the swamp. They were ignited before being launched, so each stone bullet that was launched into the air was a fireball. Such stone bullets would explode as soon as they landed, spraying the highly flammable ground oil everywhere and burning everything. This kind of ground oil is also a very strange thing. Once it burns, it can only be extinguished by burying it in sand. If it is doused with water, the fire will not only not be extinguished, but will burn more vigorously!

　　Immediately, every warship was throwing special stone bombs at the port. Each stone bomb was emitting bright flames and black smoke, and the flight control also made a sharp sound of tearing the void. All these mixed together, the scene was shocking.

　　A warship usually carried two stone cannons, and thousands of warships would have more than 2,000 stone cannons, which could throw more than 2,000 special stone bullets at a time. If these stone bullets were fired at an ordinary city or ordinary city wall, the wall would be knocked down in just a few shots, and the city would be turned into a sea of ​​fire.

　　However, at least 10,000 special stone bullets were fired, but none of them could hit the walls of Devil Island. When they were still flying towards the walls, they were intercepted by the huge tree guards swinging their branches. All the stone bullets fell into the sea, and the oil spilled from the stone bullets burned on the sea surface, turning the sea area of ​​the port into a sea of ​​fire. The warships and cargo ships anchored at the port were also set on fire, but no one came out to put out the fire. It can be seen that those warships and cargo ships have been abandoned, and Bainiao Chong has no intention of riding warships and 500,000 navy to fight on the sea.

　　The 500,000-strong navy launched a long-range attack, but the Bainiao Chong side only used tree guards to block the stone bullets and showed no signs of counterattack. But the more this happened, the more uneasy Long Xiaotian and his soldiers became. On the battlefield, you know the enemy's strength, the strength of the troops, etc., and you have a good idea when fighting, but once you are not sure about the enemy's situation, you will be at a loss.

　　"Your Majesty, the kerosene has blocked the sea surface and the warships can't pass. What should we do now?" Long Hu said anxiously.

　　"Keep going!" Long Xiaotian stood up from the pure gold dragon chair and stood at the front of the deck. He took a deep breath and blew it towards the sea, and a thick black smoke suddenly gushed out of his mouth.

　　As soon as the thick black smoke from Long Xiaotian's mouth touched the seawater, a thin layer of ice suddenly formed on it. This thin ice could not stop the warship from moving forward, but it extinguished the flames on the sea surface.

　　Once the obstacles were cleared, thousands of warships stopped firing stone bullets, letting their sails take up full wind power and rushing towards the port at high speed.

　　At this moment, the four ghost refiner coordinate seals on the flagship deck suddenly emitted black light at the same time, presenting four black vortices. Just then, four figures walked out of the black vortex. These four people were the four ghost kings of the skinning hell, the spring burial king, the summer burial king, the autumn burial king, and the winter burial king.

　　It is just as Long Xiaotian said, once the battle begins, reinforcements from the Flaying Hell will arrive.

　　Although there were only four people, each of them was a ghost king with 200,000 ghost soldiers. So, although it looked like four people were reinforcements, it was actually 800,000 reinforcements. Adding Long Xiaotian's own million ghost soldiers, even if the 500,000 navy soldiers in front of them were all killed, as long as the five of them landed on the island, they could have nearly 2 million ghost soldiers and generals to fight.

　　Although the ghost soldiers and generals only have the time to fight for one stick of incense, their number of 1.8 million is more than enough to destroy an island.

　　"King of Law Enforcement, let your navy attack from the sea, and the five of us will go to the island!" As soon as King Chunzang came out, he quickly saw the situation clearly.

　　"Go to the island?" Long Xiaotian said indifferently: "Do you know the situation on the island? Bainiao Chong has never been a simple person."

　　King Dongzang said in a muffled voice: "The master gave us a magical weapon of the Gui family. This is his rare treasure. With it, we can go directly to the island and fight without any worries." As he spoke, he took out an ancient and simple copper gong from the Gui family ring and said, "This is the Ghost Sound Soul Summoning Gong that the master gave us. It can be used for attack or defense. The Hundred Birds Rush cannot deal with it."

　　"It seems that the master is determined to kill Bainiao Chong this time. Well, since we have the treasure given by the master, let's go directly to the island and fight!" Long Xiaotian's concerns disappeared.

　　The Winter Burial King casually threw the Ghost Sound Soul Calling Gong, and the gong became a hundred times larger as soon as it left his hand, and could accommodate a hundred people standing. The Spring Burial King, the Summer Burial King, the Autumn Burial King, and the Winter Burial King jumped onto the gong one after another, and Long Xiaotian jumped on it last. The Winter Burial King chanted, and the gong suddenly rose into the sky and flew over Devil Island.

　　Thousands of warships on the sea braved the wind and rushed towards the port. Each warship was filled with naval officers and soldiers, holding their swords and shields tightly, with grim expressions, waiting for the battle that was about to begin.

　　However, what was puzzling was that even though the battle had already reached this point, there was still no major movement from the Bainiao Chong side. Even the soldiers standing on the city wall did not look nervous at all, but just calmly watched the huge fleet coming from the sea. It felt as if what they saw were not warships full of soldiers and killings, but merchant ships full of fine wine, delicious food and beautiful women.

　　What is going on here?

　　"Isn't Bainiao Chong going too far in his mystification? He wants to survive today's disaster with just the soldiers he took away from Taishui City and the family soldiers of three families? I think he is delusional! Archers, string the bows and shoot!" Long Huo gave the order excitedly, just as the warship under his feet rushed into the harbor.

　　The archers on the warships drew their bows and shot arrows at the port. When one warship opened its bow, the other warships followed suit. Arrows flew towards the port like raindrops. Arrows were not like stone bullets. They had a higher flying speed and were more numerous. Even the tree guards on the city wall might not be able to block them completely.

　　However, just after the first wave of arrows, a short and fat old man appeared on the harbor. The old man was wearing coarse linen clothes, and there was nothing special about him. However, it was this ordinary old man who roared at the sea, pushed his hands, and a huge wave dozens of feet high emerged from the sea, rushing towards the fleet like a mighty army!

　　Bainiao Chong's powerful reinforcement, the water demon Yu Ji, finally took action.

　　Chapter 475: Battle at Devil Mountain

　　The huge waves of dozens of feet were like mountains moving past. What ships would not be overturned and what people would not be swept away? Facing such huge waves, even the tsunami of nature would be inferior. The heavenly warriors, Taoist priests, and monks standing on the deck of the ship showed their own methods and bombarded the huge waves. Immediately, the huge waves were in front of them, and all kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of powerful fists and swords were coming head-on.

　　Seawater has no life, so there is no fear. No matter what kind of attack, they still charge forward. However, their size is also weakened by various attacks. When they rush onto the ships, they have become huge waves several feet high. They cannot overturn the ships. However, only some large ships are lucky. There are not many masters on some small warships, so they cannot disperse the huge waves. Therefore, when the huge waves rush over, their ships are overturned and people die.

　　Yu Ji just roared nonchalantly and pushed his hands forward, but dozens of Long Xiaotian's warships were destroyed.

　　However, the nightmare of the fifty navy had just begun. As soon as Yu Ji made his move, the powerful reinforcements lurking in the sea also received the signal to go to battle and appeared one after another. The shark family soldiers who turned into huge iron sharks could bite a warship to pieces with one bite, and a shark's tail swing could also smash a huge warship into countless pieces. The big fish also transformed into a huge octopus, and each of its tentacles was its weapon, either smashing down from the sky to destroy the warships, or stirring and piercing through the sea water to destroy the warships one by one.

　　If those powerful naval generals were on land, they might still have a chance to fight, but at sea they were no match for the two deep sea monsters. Moreover, the two deep sea monsters not only had the geographical advantage of fighting in the sea, but also had mysterious magic. With both methods, the naval ships were destroyed and the men were killed, leaving them with no ability to resist.

　　Yu Ji, the Shark family soldiers and Zhang Dayu fought in the harbor waters and were invincible. But in the midst of the melee, there was a sudden commotion in the relatively safe waters behind. This time, the team that appeared was the water beast team from the deep sea, and the noble mermaid Lan Sisi from the deep sea.

　　The huge and ferocious water beasts wantonly overturned the warships and killed the navy soldiers. Lan Sisi, on the other hand, had beautiful magic skills, including water arrows, ice rain, and water tornadoes, making the entire sea surface restless. It was hard to imagine that such a beautiful mermaid girl could be so fierce and merciless when fighting.

　　In fact, with the help of Yu Ji, Zhang Dayu, Shark Family Soldiers and Lan Sisi, there was really no need for Bai Niao Chong to use the navy. Moreover, strictly speaking, he did not have a real navy team. If Hua Qianyi had not arrived and brought such a few strong reinforcements, he would have had a hard time fighting.

　　Long Xiaotian never expected that Bainiao Chong would have such a few strong reinforcements from the deep sea, so he brought 500,000 naval forces to attack Devil Island, but he couldn't even land on the island shore, and fell into a bad situation in the port of Devil Island. Although thousands of warships were powerful, they were in a passive situation!

　　The battle at sea had not yet ended, but Long Xiaotian had already seen the end of a complete defeat from the battle scene, which made him furious. However, the battle plan had already proceeded to this point, and he was in a dilemma.

　　However, the poor condition of the navy did not affect the morale of the four ghost kings. In their eyes, the death of 500,000 navy soldiers was like the death of a group of ants, which had nothing to do with them. However, the 500,000 navy soldiers were originally used to divert the attention of Bainiao Chong and disperse the fighting power of Bainiao Chong. Therefore, even if all 500,000 navy soldiers died in the battle and more than a thousand warships sank, as long as the goal was achieved, they were happy.

　　The four ghost kings seemed to be full of confidence in killing Bainiao Chong, because they not only had four ghost kings, but also Long Xiaotian, a first-level death god, and the Ghost Sound Soul-Calling Gong bestowed by the death god Fan Yi. More importantly, their master, the death god Fan Yi, was nearby, waiting for the opportunity to kill Bainiao Chong!

　　In this way, the entire Flaying Hell was mobilized to kill Hundred Birds Chong! Even when Hundred Birds Chong killed Yuan Batian and attracted the troops from Heaven, the Death God Fan Yi only went on the field alone and scared the troops from Heaven back with just a few words!

　　In the eyes of the God of Death Fan Yi, Bai Niao Chong has actually become a more important opponent than the forces of the heavens, and it has reached the point where it must be eliminated. Otherwise, with his status as the God of Death of the Skinning Hell, how could he allow the forces of the Skinning Hell to come out in full force just to attack an island on the Devil Island?

　　The Ghost Soul Calling Gong flew over the Devil Mountain, and Long Xiaotian and the four ghost kings also saw Bai Niao Chong. There were several people standing next to Bai Niao Chong, and they were actually Bai Niao Chong's family. The oldest were naturally Hua Qianyi and her old lover Huai Dashi, and the rest were his four wives, Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue, and a fox spirit.

　　Except for Hua Qianyi, all the women around Bai Niao Chong were beautiful and charming. No matter which one of them went to other places, they were all stunning beauties. But it was these stunning beauties that frightened Long Xiaotian and the four ghost kings. They thought that their perception abilities were very strong, and the women standing at the crater were more powerful than each other! There were celestial saints, Taoist immortals, and demon immortals!

　　"Bainiao Chong, you are the King of the Skinning Hell, but you are a traitor and betray your master! We are going to capture you today, so you'd better give up resistance, at least your family can survive. Otherwise, we will turn this island into a real hell on earth, leaving no one alive!" Queen Chunzang said sternly, her voice was so mighty that it spread to every corner of Devil's Island.

　　"Is this your opening remark?" Bainiao Chong sneered, "First of all, Fan Yi is your master, not mine! He did me some favors in the beginning, and I did a lot for him, which was considered a return for him. I, Bainiao Chong, don't owe him anything. He asked me to attack the Menggui Tribe and snatch the ghost fetus, but I later found out that he used me as cannon fodder, and there was no ghost fetus in the Menggui Tribe at all!"

　　"Hmph! Is this the reason you betrayed your master?" King Winter Burial also roared.

　　Bai Niao Chong responded: "Stop talking nonsense. You come to kill me, and I want to kill you too. Use whatever means you have. I want to see how you can kill me with just a few of you!"

　　"Arrogant!" With a wave of his hand, a copper hammer appeared in the hand of King Winter Zang, and then he struck the copper gong under his feet.

　　With a clang, a series of sound waves that seemed to be real fell from the sky. Each sound wave was like countless ghost hands, shaking to grab people's souls. This was one of the ghost family's magic tools of the God of Death Fan Yi, the Ghost Sound Soul Calling Gong. Once it was struck, the sound of the gong could grab people's souls.

　　"Let me do it!" Meng Zhi flew up into the sky on a flying sword, chanting Taoist scriptures. The clear Taoist sound was like the breeze and water that swept over, and the gong sounds carrying the soul-catching ghost hands were immediately dispersed.

　　Everything has its counter-action. Meng Zhi is now a Taoist immortal, so she is naturally confident in dealing with this kind of ghost family magic weapon. However, the fact that the magic attack of the ghost family magic weapon was broken so easily has something to do with the fact that the person using the Ghost Sound Soul Calling Gong is the Winter Burial King. If the user is Fan Yi, it would be a different story. This is just like a sword. Different people use it, and the power is different.

　　“How dare a mere Taoist immortal be so arrogant!” Long Xiaotian suddenly jumped down from the Ghost Sound Soul-Calling Gong, opened his arms, and swooped down like an eagle.

　　Meng Zhi didn't even look at him, and Nancy and Lan Qingyi had already stepped from the ground into the void, intercepting like ghosts. They have become heavenly saints, and no matter whether it is the sea or the void, they can step down as if they are walking on flat ground, without any obstacles! So, although the two women don't have wings and skills to fly, what's the difference between this and flying?

　　The two Heavenly Saints went up to the sky to fight, and Hua Manyue spread her wings and joined the battle. It was enough for two Heavenly Saints and a demon fairy to deal with a Death God in the initial stage.

　　Meng Zhi focused on fighting against the Ghost Sound Soul Calling Gong, and the remaining four ghost kings also had their opponents, namely Hua Qianyi, Huai Dashi and the fox spirit Hu Meier. Hua Qianyi, Huai Dashi and Hu Meier were enough to deal with the four ghost kings.

　　The four ghost kings and Long Xiaotian came with the purpose of killing Bainiao Chong, but at this time, Bainiao Chong didn't even make a move, leaving the five of them in a very passive situation.

　　"Open the Ghost Gate and release the ghost soldiers!" In the melee, Long Xiaotian shouted, took the lead in taking out the Ghost Refining Seal, and slapped it towards the ground below.

　　The four ghost kings responded one after another. If they still had any advantage, it was the number of ghost soldiers and generals.

　　The seals that opened the ghost gate could not be stopped, and the five seals fell to the ground in a flash. In an instant, countless ghost soldiers surged out like a black tide, densely filling the top of the mountain. These ghost soldiers waved their weapons, moved their legs, and rushed to the top of the mountain with a cold murderous will.

　　At this time, there was a tremor at the foot of Devil Mountain, and a large number of ghost soldiers appeared, rushing from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain like a tide. They were different from the previous ghost soldiers, who came to kill Bai Niao Chong, but these ghost soldiers came specifically to kill them.

　　These ghost soldiers were all from the three ghost kings under Bai Niao Chong. They included Tang Ben's million-strong army, Yan Beiliu's army, and Wu Xiaofeng's. Among the three ghost kings, Wu Xiaofeng's ghost army was newly established and had the smallest number, but this time he was also sent out to participate in the battle.

　　The ghost soldiers of Long Xiaotian and the four ghost kings added up to 1.8 million, and the ghost soldiers of Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu added up to 1.3 million. The number difference was 500,000, but Long Xiaotian and the four ghost kings did not personally command on the battlefield, while Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu personally led the ghost soldiers of each family to fight in person, unstoppable and unstoppable!

　　Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng, and Yan Beiliu were all arranged by Bainiao Chong to prepare for battle at the foot of the mountain early in the morning. Now was the time for them to play a role. However, the number of the two armies was so large that it was densely packed with ghost soldiers and ghost generals. The ghost soldiers and ghost generals closest to Bainiao Chong were about to rush to where Bainiao Chong was standing. Their number was also extremely terrifying, no less than 500,000! With such a number, even a ghost king like Bainiao Chong would not dare to deal with it lightly!

　　However, just when Long Xiaotian and the four ghost kings were secretly pleased and were about to force Bai Niao Chong to take action personally, a chubby child suddenly leaped out of the crater and slapped the ground. In an instant, the ground trembled, and a group of tall hell ghost soldiers wearing armor and carrying swords rushed towards the ghost soldiers. Before they knew it, a full hundred indigenous ghost soldiers appeared!

　　This chubby kid is Xiao Sesheng, the adopted son of Bai Niao Chong. How could he not participate in such a battle? He converted the hell ghost soldiers of the god of death Fan Yi, and the ghost soldiers of the natives of the underworld that he personally recruited. Although there are only a hundred of them, which of those ghost soldiers is not a great general? In addition to him, the ghost saint, even if there are 500,000 ghost soldiers rushing over, he can stand alone and will not let Bai Niao Chong take action himself!

　　Chapter 476: Killing Long Xiaotian

　　Fierce battles took place at sea and on the island, with the two sides fighting each other in a trance. Including the ghost soldiers and generals who went out to fight, and the navy at sea, the number of people participating in the battle on both sides was already over three million. But no matter how fierce the battle scene was, no matter how many people participated, there was no place where Bai Niao Chong needed to take action, and no attacking opponent could make him take action. Even the Death God Long Xiaotian of the Initial Realm could not do it, and he was not qualified!

　　There is only one person who can make Bai Niao rush out, and that is the master of the Skinning Hell, the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　Isn't it for killing him that the Skinning Hell has sent out all its forces this time? If the Four Ghost Kings and the Law Enforcement King Long Xiaotian have all taken action, creating an opportunity for Death God Fan Yi, then why wouldn't Death God Fan Yi be nearby? Bai Niao Chong thought clearly that if he couldn't help himself at this time and took action to kill Long Xiaotian or any of the Four Ghost Kings, then he would give Death God Fan Yi the opportunity to kill him.

　　No matter how powerful a person is, or how profound his martial arts are, as long as he strikes, there will be flaws. And for an opponent of the level of Death God Fan Yi, even a tiny flaw is enough for him to succeed.

　　The sky, the ground, and the sea were filled with bloody battles. The sounds of shouting, weapons colliding, energy release, and collisions all came together to shock people. But none of this could affect Bainiao Chong. He just stood quietly on the crater, watching the battlefield indifferently. He had no weapons in his hands, but was holding a black as ink statue.

　　This statue is naturally the thousand-year-old body of his sworn brother, Ksitigarbha Snake Bami. Snake Bami is also the last guarantee for him to have the confidence to survive this difficult time. If there is a strong supporter who has not appeared on his side, it is Snake Bami.

　　Although Bainiao Chong is strong enough, he is still unable to fight against the God of Death Fan Yi. After all, the God of Death Fan Yi is a God of Death in the late stage of the end realm, which is infinitely close to the Hades. He is a ghost king in the middle realm. Even if he has all kinds of means and piles of treasures, the gap in strength cannot be made up. Therefore, to fight against the God of Death Fan Yi, he must have a helper like Snake Bami.

　　He holds the thousand-year-old body of Snake Bami. As long as the God of Death Fan Yi appears and takes action, it will be time for Snake Bami to appear.

　　Only with the help of She Bami, the ghost king of the last realm who is the native inhabitants of the underworld, and five thousand ghost soldiers who are the native inhabitants of the underworld, can the gap in strength between him and the god of death Fan Yi be narrowed!

　　This is why Bai Niao Chong was able to stand still in the midst of a battle between millions of troops. However, he knew that the God of Death Fan Yi was nearby, but he had no sense of it. He waited for Fan Yi to show up, but time passed little by little, and Fan Yi never showed up.

　　A scream came from the Ghost Soul Summoning Gong. It was a thorny flower vine of Hua Qianyi that pierced the chest of the Winter Burial King. Not to mention the heart being pierced by the thorny flower vine of Hua Qianyi, even if the skin was scratched by her thorns, the highly toxic venom would be fatal. Therefore, before Hua Qianyi could retract the thorny flower vine, the Winter Burial King was already dead.

　　The Winter Burial King fell from the sky, spilling a bloody rain. The Ghostly Soul-Calling Gong he controlled also fell from the sky, and its size returned to its original size, looking like an ordinary bronze gong.

　　As soon as the King of Winter Burial died, the solid defense of the four ghost kings was broken, and the pressure on the remaining King of Spring Burial, King of Summer Burial, and King of Autumn Burial suddenly increased. The four of them were already struggling to deal with Hua Qianyi, Huai Dashi, and Hu Meir, and now one of them died, so how could the pressure not increase? The three ghost kings gritted their teeth and supported themselves while looking around, expecting Fan Yi to make a move, looking very anxious. The reason is very simple, as long as the God of Death Fan Yi delays a little longer, the three of them know very well in their hearts that the fate that happened to the King of Winter Burial will completely and absolutely repeat itself on the three of them!

　　Long Xiaotian's situation also became very bad. As a novice death god, he had to deal with two heavenly saints, Lan Qingyi and Nancy, and a demon fairy Hua Manyue. This was originally a very strenuous task. After all, his millions of ghost soldiers and ghost generals were fighting on the ground and could not help him at all. And for a ghost refiner, the strength of the ghost soldiers and ghost generals is actually a part of the ghost refiner's strength. If this part of the strength cannot be used and cannot play a role, then his strength as a death god will actually be greatly reduced. Originally, Long Xiaotian could still hold on with his means and the ghost family's magic tools, but when the Winter Burial King died, the Ghost Sound Soul Summoning Gong lost control and fell down, and the Taoist Immortal Meng Zhi, who had been fighting against the Ghost Sound Soul Summoning Gong, had a free hand to deal with him. The Taoist immortal's means were originally to restrain the ghost refiner. With the addition of Meng Zhi, his pressure suddenly increased to a very dangerous level.

　　Looking at the entire battlefield, the situation is getting more and more favorable for Bai Niao Chong, but it is getting worse and worse for the Skinning Hell. If the Death God Fan Yi does not take action again, when Long Xiaotian and the three ghost kings die, he will appear again to kill Bai Niao Chong, and then he will have to face a large group of super helpers around Bai Niao Chong!

　　Boom! A thunderclap exploded in the deep sky. The originally clear sky suddenly lost the sunlight and became dark. At the moment when the sunlight faded, a lightning bolt struck from the sky and rushed straight towards the birds. That lightning bolt was not a natural lightning bolt caused by the friction of clouds, but a lightning bolt as thick as an arm and as black as ink!

　　Bai Niao Chong also knew the Yin Lei Yin Dian technique, but compared to the lightning in front of him, he felt like a dwarf in front of a giant. Based on the strange phenomenon in the sky and the power of this sudden lightning, Bai Niao Chong had already known clearly that the God of Death Fan Yi had finally made a move. The assassination opportunity that the God of Death Fan Yi had been waiting for did not appear, but in this situation, he had reached the bottom line that he had to make a move. If all his men died, even he, the God of Death in the late stage of the final realm, would not be able to kill Bai Niao Chong with so many powerful supporters!

　　The inky black lightning fell, but Bai Niao Chong had no fear in his heart. He squeezed the statue in his hand vigorously, and at the same time as the black vortex channel opened, he leaped into the sky and punched the falling lightning with a flower punch.

　　The fist and lightning collided instantly, and the violent explosion sounded through the sky and shook the earth. Bai Niao Chong's body was also blasted back to the ground alive from the sky! After a fight, Bai Niao Chong was shocked. His Flower Fist was extremely powerful. He was now an immortal body and had the Ghost Armor to protect himself. However, in such a simple fight, his arm was actually injured!

　　However, although Fan Yi's death lightning injured his arm, the energy of the rootless flower was enough to heal and restore his injured arm. Just when the snake Ba Mi emerged from the passage, his injured arm returned to normal and did not hinder the battle.

　　As soon as the snake Ba Mi appeared, he immediately slapped the ground with a door-opening seal, and the ghost gate opened wide. Five thousand ghost soldiers from the underworld poured out like a tide. These fierce and evil ghosts and some minority ghosts that had never been seen before immediately showed their vicious side. The ghost soldiers and ghost generals who attacked the Hundred Birds on the crater were swept away like pieces of paper, and even smashed into powder on the spot!

　　"Death God Fan Yi, Bainiao Chong is my sworn brother! If you want to kill him, you have to get past me first!" Snake Bami looked up at the deep sky shrouded in darkness and sent out an angry roar.

　　But at this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from the newly built Baihua City, and then the tall ghost soldiers of hell rushed out from the opened hell. Those ghost soldiers were the millions of ghost soldiers of hell from the skinning hell!

　　There are already more than three million ghost soldiers and ghost generals fighting on a huge Devil Mountain. Even if the territory of Devil Mountain is larger, it is impossible to open up a new battlefield to accommodate a million hell ghost soldiers. What's more, Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu's ghost soldiers rushed to Long Xiaotian and the three skinning hell ghost kings from behind, forming a two-sided attack with Xiao Sesheng's ghost soldiers. Therefore, Death God Fan Yi placed the hell ghost soldiers in Baihua City, firstly to occupy the city, and secondly to rush to kill Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu's ghost soldiers from behind to relieve the siege of the skinning hell ghost soldiers and ghost generals on Devil Mountain!

　　Ginger, the older, the spicier. As the master of the Skinning Hell, Fan Yi's experience in leading troops and his ability to command on the battlefield are not comparable to Long Xiaotian and his four ghost kings.

　　"Kill!" Sheba Mi pointed down the mountain and gave the order. In an instant, five thousand aboriginal ghost soldiers rushed down the mountain to kill.

　　Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu all mobilized their ghost soldiers and ghost generals to make way. You know, Sheba Mi's 5,000 ghost soldiers are fully capable of fighting against 1 million hell ghost soldiers. If they block their way, it would be like using eggs to block 5,000 rocks rolling down from the top of the mountain!

　　However, the first to fight against the millions of hell ghost soldiers were the ghost beast army of Bai Niao Chong and his own 300,000 ghost soldiers. Standing on the crater, holding the door-opening seal, he opened his ghost gate outside Baihua City with one hand.

　　More than 400 ghost beasts, including lions, tigers, bears, leopards, crocodiles, falcons, etc., were not something that ordinary hell ghost soldiers could challenge. As soon as they appeared, they tore through the hell ghost soldiers' charging formation like a sharp knife. The new battlefield, the new battle, was equally tragic and spectacular.

　　It was at this time that Bainiao Chong finally saw the God of Death Fan Yi standing behind the formation of millions of ghost soldiers. He shook his head slightly, seeming unwilling to see the unfavorable situations before him.

　　But at the moment of seeing the God of Death Fan Yi, Bai Niao Chong suddenly spread out his diamond wings, turned into a stream of light and pounced on Long Xiaotian who was trapped in the encirclement of Lan Qingyi, Nancy, Hua Manyue and Meng Zhi. He punched out, naturally his most powerful Flower Heavy Fist. The mighty fist force was like a meteorite falling from the clouds of the sky, and instantly hit Long Xiaotian's chest.

　　A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Long Xiaotian's body flew far away. But before he could react, Bai Niao Chong had already caught up with him at an astonishing speed, and shouted: "Kill!"

　　As soon as the word "kill" came out of the ghost sword's mouth, the already seriously injured Long Xiaotian completely lost his chance. He was powerless and unable to dodge, and his body was torn apart by the ghost sword's sound.

　　Death God Fan Yi smashed the sky ruins with death lightning to attack, but he showed up in Baihua City. It was not that he did not dare to show up on the top of the mountain, but it was a strategy of his. He needed to divert the attention of Bainiao Chong and She Bami to relieve the pressure on Long Xiaotian and the three ghost kings. Because even if he showed up on the top of the mountain, he could not split himself to help Long Xiaotian and the three ghost kings. Because as soon as he showed up, he would be attacked by Bainiao Chong and She Bami immediately, and he would have no time to split himself. So the risk was here. He hoped that as soon as he showed up, he would attract Bainiao Chong and She Bami, or a few helpers, but he never expected that Bainiao Chong could see through his motives at the first time, and was not in a hurry to fight him, but took the opportunity to kill Long Xiaotian!

　　If there was one thing that Death God Fan Yi had not expected, it was that he could not imagine that Bai Niao Chong could find such a powerful helper in such a short time. In his previous plan, Bai Niao Chong not only did not have such a powerful helper, but even his women were definitely not at the level of Heavenly Saint and Demon Fairy!

　　Ghost refiners rarely have friends, but Bainiao Chong is an absolute exception. Not only does he have many friends, but even his wife is a Taoist immortal. Among all the ghost refiners in the world, which other ghost refiners can have such good fortune?

　　After killing Long Xiaotian, Bai Niao Chong turned around and flew down from the top of the mountain. Beside him were She Ba Mi, Lan Qing Yi, Nancy and Hua Manyue. Meng Zhi was no longer in this group, but took the opportunity to join Hua Qian Yi, Huai Da Shi and Hu Mei Er in the battle against the three ghost kings. Like husband, like wife, Meng Zhi's thoughts in this regard were the same as Bai Niao Chong's. If there was a chance to weaken the strength of the Skinning Hell, she would not miss it!

　　Chapter 477 A Critical Moment

　　If there is a moment in his long life that makes Fan Yi unwilling but helpless, it must be now, right now. Long Xiaotian is his law enforcement king. He spent so much effort to attack Long Xiaotian's camp in order to control Long Xiaotian, because controlling Long Xiaotian is equivalent to controlling the Taiming Dynasty. But now, he watched with his own eyes Bai Niao Chong kill his law enforcement king, and he was helpless and could do nothing at all.

　　After killing Long Xiaotian, Bainiao Chong rushed down the Devil Mountain in a blink of an eye, with a large group of powerful reinforcements following him. Under normal circumstances, Fan Yi would not take these people seriously, even if there were three or two of them together. But it was different now. With so many powerful reinforcements together, even he, Fan Yi, could not underestimate them!

　　However, Fan Yi was unable to just turn around and leave.

　　He reached out and grabbed, and a black sickle appeared in Fan Yi's hand. He tapped his feet lightly on the ground, and when he jumped up, a pair of black death wings suddenly appeared on his left and right shoulder blades. The death sickle is Fan Yi's strongest weapon, and also the strongest ghost family magic weapon. The death wings are also the unique ability of the death god. It is a magic from the fierce ghost era, and even Long Xiaotian does not have it. Its speed is not lower than the current diamond wings of Bai Niao Chong!

　　The most powerful magical weapon of the Gui family, the most powerful wings of death, Fan Yi finally attacked Bainiao Chong, and he had no intention of leaving any room for him!

　　Among the people who went down the mountain, Bai Niao Chong was undoubtedly the one who rushed to the front. This was his speed advantage, but it also caused him trouble. If he went down the mountain with She Ba Mi, Lan Qing Yi, Hua Manyue and Nancy, forming an unbreakable team, then Fan Yi would not have the slightest chance to attack. But there was also the problem. After killing Long Xiao Tian, ​​the killing demon in his heart suddenly expanded. Affected by the killing demon, Bai Niao Chong could not wait to completely solve the problem of Fan Yi, but this also gave Fan Yi a chance to attack him.

　　In fact, such an opportunity cannot be considered an opportunity even for a Death God at the initial stage like Long Xiaotian, because it is extremely difficult to grasp and fleeting. But for the Death God Fan Yi, it is a real opportunity that can be grasped.

　　There is always a loophole in a hundred precautions. No matter how smart and cautious a person is, it is impossible for him to not reveal flaws or omissions in anything. The omission of the Death God Fan Yi was that he never expected that so many strong reinforcements would suddenly come to the Hundred Birds Conflict, so he fell into an extremely bad situation as soon as the battle started. More than half of his 40,000 men were killed or injured, and even Long Xiaotian died. The flaw and omission of the Hundred Birds Conflict was that he was affected by the killing mind demon. When he went down the mountain, his speed exceeded everyone else and his position was a little bit ahead!

　　"Bainiao Chong! Let's settle this between us!" Flying up from the battle of Baihua City, he instantly approached Bainiao Chong, and Fan Yi's death scythe slashed out fiercely.

　　The sickle slashed out, and the dark clouds in the sky suddenly split in two, just like being split in half by a huge and boundless sword. And just below that, a jet-black sword energy fell from the sky and flashed in front of Bai Niao Chong.

　　The blade energy chopped out by the Death Scythe not only had the power to destroy the world, but also had the effect of seizing the soul and binding the body. Bai Niao Chong saw with his own eyes that the blade energy was chopped down and was about to kill him, but he could not move. It was as if a heavy iron chain weighing ten thousand pounds was attached to his body, and there were two immovable mountains tied to his feet. All these made his speed and strength limitless!

　　If he was hit by this sword, Bai Niao Chong knew better than anyone that even a celestial being who had opened up a cave in the heavens would perish, let alone a ghost king in the middle realm! However, even though he knew that death was coming, he could not resist it!

　　This is the power of the sword of the god of death Fan Yi. It is no exaggeration to say that he is invincible in the world!

　　The blade of the death god's sickle fell, and Bai Niao was in danger. She Ba Mi, Lan Qing Yi, Hua Manyue and Nancy rescued them at the same time. But as soon as they made a move, a black flame suddenly blocked their way in the void. The flame was the ghost martial spirit of the death god Fan Yi, a burning flaming unicorn! This flaming unicorn naturally could not hurt She Ba Mi and Lan Qing Yi, but it had completed its mission and stopped everyone. Even if it was just once, it was enough.

　　This series of changes seems complicated, but in fact it only takes a blink of an eye or two. She Bami and Lan Qingyi were stopped by Fan Yi's ghost martial spirit, and the sword energy did not stop for a moment, slashing down at Bainiao Chong's body.

　　Boom! The sword energy fell to the ground, and a crack several feet wide and bottomless suddenly appeared on the ground! The same thing happened to Devil Mountain in the distance. A crack actually went from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain. And in the distance, the sea water was also the same. It was split by the sword energy of the Grim Reaper's sickle, and it took a long time to close!

　　This is the power of the Grim Reaper's scythe, and this is the method used by the Grim Reaper Fan Yi!

　　The sword energy can even split the mountains, the earth, and even the ocean in half with one blow. Even if Bainiao Chong is now in the indestructible Vajra body and wearing the Hades Ghost Armor, he will definitely not be able to escape this disaster!

　　However, just when the God of Death Fan Yi put away his sword and stood there, waiting to see how Bai Niao Chong would die, he did not see Bai Niao Chong. There was no blood falling from the sky. There was no corpse, and no bloodstains. Could it be that Bai Niao Chong was vaporized by a sword?

　　It is entirely possible.

　　However, just as Fan Yi was looking for Bainiao Chong, a voice came from the void, "Fan Yi, have you forgotten that I am from the Three Realms? Your sword is indeed extremely powerful, but can it cut from the world of the living to the world of the dead? You obviously can't, so you can't hurt me!"

　　Who else could be the one speaking if not Bainiao Chong?

　　She Bami, Lan Qingyi, Hua Manyue and Nancy, who had just dispersed Fan Yi's ghost martial spirit, immediately recovered from their grief. If they had not been on the battlefield, the three women would probably have thrown themselves into his arms.

　　It seemed like an insurmountable crisis, but Bai Niao Chong also had his own unique way to resolve it. He couldn't dodge Fan Yi's domineering sword, but this inability to dodge was limited to the world of the living. His body of the three realms had long evolved, and it only took a breath for the ghost refining power to activate the ghost world refining seal on his chest. Once it was activated, even if a huge mountain pressed down on his body or a thousand iron chains locked his body, he could leave at any time and enter the underworld with his true body.

　　The sword energy of the god of death Fan Yi can suppress his body and shock his soul, but it cannot imprison all of his ghost refining power. With only a little bit of ghost refining power, he can activate the ghost world refining seal on his chest and escape into the underworld. After the sword energy fails, he will come out from a distance.

　　Fan Yi did not strike Bainiao Chong a second time, because Sheba Mi, Lan Qingyi and Nancy had already rushed over and stood side by side with Bainiao Chong. These helpers were stronger than each other. Whether he could kill Bainiao Chong if he attacked him again was one thing, but it was certain that as long as he attacked again, he would be trapped in the dilemma of being surrounded and killed by several strong men.

　　At this moment, the battle in the sea was declared over. All the sailors who were not killed surrendered, and those who were not killed by the water monsters knelt on the deck. People cherish their lives, even the warriors who have experienced many battles are no exception.

　　The battle on the top of the mountain was over. Hua Qianyi, Huai Dashi, Meng Zhi, and Hu Meier worked together to kill the Spring Zang King, the Summer Zang King, and the Autumn Zang King, just when Fan Yi attacked Bai Niao Chong. If Fan Yi had ordered a retreat before that, the Spring Zang King and the other three would have survived, but once they attacked, their fate was sealed.

　　The battle between the ghost soldiers and ghost generals continued, but it was almost over. Once the four ghost kings of the Skin Peeling Hell died and Long Xiaotian died, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals all over the mountains disappeared. Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu's ghost soldiers turned around and killed their way down the mountain. The millions of ghost soldiers in the Skin Peeling Hell not only had to face the ghost beast army of Bainiao Chong, 300,000 ghost soldiers and ghost generals, but also had to face the 5,000 indigenous ghost soldiers of Sheba Mi, and now they had to face an even larger number of 30,000 to 1 million ghost soldiers and ghost generals. Even if they were the ghost soldiers of hell, tall and strong, if they continued to fight, they would only end up destroyed.

　　However, as long as Fan Yi is not dead and those hell ghost soldiers are not killed by Meng Zhi's Taoist magic, they will recover after resting in the underworld for a period of time.

　　"Bainiao Chong, Bainiao Chong..." Fan Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I really don't know why we have come to this point. You and I should have been a good combination. I am the elder and you are the junior, but why did you betray me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "It's not that I betrayed you, but you were unkind and unjust first! I conquered the underworld for you, but you deceived me everywhere. The fierce ghost tribe doesn't have any ghost fetus treasures at all. You deliberately sacrificed me and used me as cannon fodder to let the various forces in the underworld kill each other! Isn't that right?"

　　"Hahaha..." Fan Yi raised his head and laughed wildly, then he said lightly: "Bainiao Chong, you think you know the truth of the matter, but I want to tell you that you know nothing! Do you think that you understand the matter just because you have escaped my control? What I want to tell you is that this is just the beginning! I will keep your life for now and come to take it another day."

　　The sky fell, a black mist appeared, and Fan Yi, holding the Grim Reaper's scythe, disappeared into the void out of thin air.

　　At the same time, Zhang Dayu, Yu Ji and the mermaid Lan Sisi, who had finished the sea battle, also rushed over from the port. The reason why Fan Yi was so anxious to leave was because it was time for him to leave. Bainiao Chong's strong generals were like clouds, and even he was not sure that he could leave alive surrounded by so many strong men!

　　As soon as Fan Yi left, millions of Hell Ghost Soldiers also disappeared from the battlefield. Several Ghost Kings also recalled their own Ghost Soldiers and Ghost Generals. The magnificent battlefield where millions of Ghost Soldiers fought became deserted in the blink of an eye. There were many shocking traces of Zha'andu left on the land of Devil Island, and the most eye-catching one was the extremely terrifying crack left by the Death God Fan Yi.

　　Wu Xiaofeng then commanded 100,000 guards to escort the naval captives to the port. The number of these captives was no less than 200,000. The destination of these captives was very good, because the construction of Devil Island needed their strength. However, for a long time, they could not return to the land of Taiming Dynasty.

　　"A Chong, are you... okay?" Lan Qingyi finally came back to her senses and asked with concern.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "I'm fine, you don't have to worry about me. Everyone should be on high alert, maybe Fan Yi will come back to kill him."

　　Snake Bami snorted coldly, "If he is smart, he won't come back. If he dares to come back, we can make him sleep forever on this island!"

　　Bai Niao Chong sighed, "I didn't expect Fan Yi's true strength to be so terrifying. He will definitely not accept the loss of his troops this time. In the future, there will always be a battle between him and me."

　　No matter who it is, as long as there is a mortal enemy like Fan Yi, they will not be at ease. However, this battle can be regarded as solving the biggest trouble in recent times. After the death of Long Xiaotian and the four ghost kings of the Skinning Hell, the strength of the Skinning Hell was greatly reduced, and it would be unable to cause any trouble for a long time. This also bought precious buffer time for Bai Niao Chong, giving him the opportunity to strengthen his strength.

　　Chapter 478 Role Playing

　　After the war, Devil Island was in ruins, with cracks appearing on the ground and Devil Mountain, giving people the feeling that it would split in half at any time. The newly built Baihua City was also half destroyed by the ghost soldiers and ghost generals, and those beautiful houses collapsed and were destroyed, which made people feel distressed.

　　However, this Hundred Flowers City was almost entirely built by Huai Dashi's little tree demons, and it took only one day and one night, so it was very easy to restore it. Just after the battle, Huai Dashi took out his sack again and sprinkled out the seeds that could turn into little tree demons, allowing them to repair Hundred Flowers City.

　　Bainiao Chong also discovered that the little tree demons of Huai Dashi were transformed from seeds. Once the seeds were transformed, they disappeared. After a certain period of time, the little tree demons transformed from seeds would also disappear. This was a very magical thing. But when he asked Huai Dashi about the origin of those seeds, Huai Dashi's explanation surprised him. It turned out that those seeds were not refined by Huai Dashi, nor were they picked from any trees, but seeds grown on Huai Dashi himself.

　　Tree demon, the predecessor of Huai Dashi was actually a tree, which was something Bai Niao Chong had never expected. Therefore, although he envied Huai Dashi's method of casually casting tree demons, he could not learn it.

　　More than half of the 500,000 naval forces died, and the remaining 200,000 became prisoners. They were taken to the wilderness the next day to reclaim land. The construction and development of an island cannot be separated from manpower. After a period of time, they will also become the first generation of residents on the island. Bainiao Chong also made a plan to appease the captives. He told them that as long as they reclaimed land on the island, half of it would belong to them, and he would send people to pick up their families and reunite them in the future. Moreover, the land reclamation was not for nothing, and he also gave them considerable rewards.

　　As a result, the prisoners of war not only had no worries about survival, but also no thoughts of rebellion. They worked hard to cultivate the land and were full of cleanliness. You know, half of the land they cultivated belonged to them, and in the future, Bainiao Chong would help them bring their families to reunite. They could now earn considerable wages, which was equivalent to a small opportunity to make a fortune. Such an opportunity was unimaginable when they were sailors in the Taiming Dynasty. Of course, the generals did not want such benefits, but Bainiao Chong ignored them. After all, they were only a minority. If they were given greater benefits, it would be unfair to ordinary sailors.

　　After Long Xiaotian's death, the Taiming Dynasty fell into a state of being without a leader. This benefited the restoration forces of the previous Tang Dynasty. As early as when the Skinning Hell attacked Long Xiaotian, those restoration forces had already risen up, and now they have a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The four-way army of the Taiming Dynasty has now disappeared, and even the 100,000 imperial guards guarding the capital have become Wu Xiaofeng's personal soldiers. The royal family has no power to prevent the change of dynasty, so the future Taiming Dynasty must be a restoration dynasty of the previous Tang Dynasty.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong didn't care about this kind of thing. When he was forced to follow Fan Yi, he still had great ambitions in his heart, but now, seeing the fall of the Taiming Dynasty and the decline of the Skinning Hell, his ambitions no longer exist. In fact, from childhood to adulthood, he has never been a person with no desire for power. Even if he has the opportunity to take the throne, he doesn't want to do it. You know, the one who has the most strength and opportunity to sit on the throne left by Long Xiaotian is Bai Niao Chong, not those Xian Tang restoration forces, but he didn't do it.

　　After this battle, the Skinning Hell suffered heavy casualties. The strongest law enforcement king, Long Xiaotian, died, and the Spring Burial King, Summer Burial King, Autumn Burial King, and Winter Burial King all died. Now the only one left in the Skinning Hell is the Death God Fan Yi. In the future, he will probably hide in the depths of hell, licking his wounds, and it will be difficult for him to cause any more trouble. Because of this, Bainiao Chong also won a rare opportunity to rest and develop.

　　Lan Qingyi left Devil Island the day after the battle to pick up the disciples of Baicao Sect. Meng Zhi accompanied her because the fastest way to transfer them was undoubtedly to use the Buddhist Flying Scroll to a large enough size and then transfer all the disciples of Baicao Sect at once.

　　Hua Qianyi stayed on the Devil Island. She stayed, Huai Dashi and Yu Ji also stayed. Yu Ji stayed, and the water demon helper he brought from the deep sea also stayed. The three old lovers wandered around the island, chatting and talking about everything, looking so romantic. Bai Niao Chong was grateful to Hua Qianyi, but the old witch also gave him a headache, because the old witch urged him to go to bed with her precious granddaughter Hua Manyue and make a little man as soon as she saw him, regardless of whether there was anyone around or not. How could a grandmother do such a thing?

　　Just after the war, Bai Niao Chong received an unexpected invitation from Lan Sisi, a noble mermaid from the deep sea.

　　"Go to Sea King City?" On the harbor, Bai Niao Chong was surprised when he heard Lan Sisi's invitation. "Is there a city under the sea?"

　　Lan Sisi smiled charmingly, "There are cities on land, and the world under the sea is the same. There are also villages and cities under the sea. You haven't seen it, so let me tell you, our city is very beautiful, and our sea people are also very warm and hospitable."

　　Facing Lan Sisi's half-instigating and half-tempting statement, Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I have an agreement with the Ghost King Wentian of the Menggui Tribe to meet at Wuliang Ghost Mountain in ten days. If I go to the underwater world with you, wouldn't that mean I have broken my promise to him?"

　　Lan Sisi showed a disappointed look, "Then why did you go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain, and when will you come back?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "The ten-day appointment is coming to an end tomorrow. I want to leave tonight to see Wuliang Ghost Mountain. After meeting the Ghost King Wentian, I will come back."

　　Lan Sisi immediately showed a happy expression again and said with a smile: "It's so quick. I want to play here for a few more days anyway, so I'll stay here and wait for you."

　　"That's... okay." Bai Niao Chong finally agreed. Lan Sisi came to help, and she was a person who had done a favor to Devil Island. If he refused even such a small invitation, it would be rude.

　　At this time, Lan Sisi jumped from the harbor into the sea. Her petal-shaped dress disappeared, a wave surged, and she turned into a mermaid in the blink of an eye. Her smooth and slightly shining body and slender fish tail were just as beautiful as when she first saw her. Her mermaid form was still so beautiful and full of noble aura.

　　Bai Niao Chong could not help but see Lan Sisi's breasts, which were large and full, and the gemstone buds embedded on the top. He could not help but see her hips, which were covered with a layer of fine fish scales. The scales were like her skin, a part of her body, exposing her hips without any cover, which was extremely plump and beautiful.

　　"Brother Bai, do you want to come down and swim with me?" Lan Sisi stood up from the blue water and waved to Bainiao Chong, inviting him. She didn't mind Bainiao Chong seeing her beautiful breasts at all.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was filled with emotion, and he secretly thought, "This mermaid girl is so enthusiastic towards me, and she doesn't shy away from suspicion... Could it be that she has a crush on me? Maybe not, she is a noble of the deep sea, maybe this is her custom, she doesn't wear clothes, and she is very enthusiastic to everyone she meets."

　　Just when Bainiao Chong was hesitating, the sound of wind was heard behind him, and then Hua Manyue and Nancy, the best partners, appeared on both sides of him.

　　"Haha! Mermaid, how about I play in the water with you?" Nancy didn't think there was anything wrong with Lan Sisi being topless in front of her husband. On the contrary, playing in the water with mermaids seemed to be a childhood dream of hers. She was very excited when she saw the chance to realize it.

　　"I want to play too." Hua Manyue said. In her opinion, she would not miss anything fun.

　　"Okay...you guys come down." There was a hint of disappointment in Lan Sisi's eyes.

　　Nancy immediately began to take off her clothes, her movements were so fast that it was hard to guard against her. By the time Bai Niao Chong noticed and stopped her, she was only wearing a pair of red panties. Her unparalleled breasts were exposed to the air without any cover, better than Hua Man Yue's and Lan Si Si's. And the shape was also very big and perfect.

　　"What are you doing?" Bai Niao Chong immediately waved a black mist to cover the surroundings. Nancy was his wife, and it was a great loss for him to have his wife's beautiful breasts seen by other men.

　　Nancy pointed at Lan Sisi in the sea innocently and said, "Isn't she... the same?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless for a moment, and after a long pause he said, "I am a mermaid, are you a mermaid? Idiot!"

　　Nancy said eagerly, "Honey, I...I want to play a mermaid. Have you ever seen a mermaid in armor?" After a pause, she smiled and said, "You are the idiot. Get out of the way. I want to play a mermaid. This was my dream when I was a child. At that time, I played it in the bathtub, right?"

　　Who knows where you played the role when you were a child? Bainiao Chong was speechless and didn't bother to pay attention to her. Wouldn't it be asking for trouble to try to reason with her?

　　Nancy, wearing only a pair of red panties, jumped into the sea. Hua Manyue did the same cool thing, taking off her petal armor, leaving only a palm-width petal between her legs to cover her private parts, and then she also jumped into the sea excitedly.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked at his two dark wives speechlessly. Nancy was too much, but at least she wanted to fulfill a childhood dream, right? Hua Man Yue was just making trouble, and even more so. Couldn't she make the petals bigger? At least, she should cover her butt!

　　Seeing his two wives playing in the water dressed like this, Bai Niao Chong could not remain calm, and quickly released a thick black curtain to cover Lan Sisi, Nancy and Hua Manyue. He followed the three women wherever they swam, in order to block any sight of his wives.

　　It was just such a tracking and protecting process. Looking at the waves of hips and breasts in the sea, Bai Niao Chong also became distracted. He wanted to jump into the sea several times and catch a mermaid to make a figurine, whether it was a real mermaid or a fake one. No matter, this was just an idea in his mind, and he never jumped into the sea. His two wives were of course willing to move whenever he wanted, and they were very cooperative, but the key point was that there was still Lan Sisi. If he did something that offended the beautiful woman, it would be rude.

　　Joyful laughter echoed in the sea, causing ripples in the waves. The three women all looked very happy.

　　"Honey, are you sure you don't want to play the role of a merman?" Nancy asked teasingly.

　　Bai Niao Chong cursed: "You guy, have you ever seen a mermaid like me? No matter how you act, you are not a mermaid."

　　"Stingy guy...I'm not going to pay attention to you." Nancy twisted her hips and performed an exciting hip-swinging move in the sea.

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　In the sea, the corner of her eyes fell on Bai Niao Chong, and a smile quietly emerged on the corner of Lan Sisi's mouth. She secretly said in her heart: "He is a different person on the battlefield, calm, ruthless and full of confidence. At this time, he is very interesting... Hehe, I like his family."

　　What does it mean when a woman likes a man's family?

　　Chapter 479: The Void Past

　　Before coming to Wuliang Ghost Mountain, Bai Niao Chong thought that Wuliang Ghost Mountain was just a mountain in the underworld, but after coming here, he realized that Wuliang Ghost Mountain was not as simple as he imagined. The "wuliang" in Wuliang Ghost Mountain is a combination of great infinity, high infinity, and dark infinity, which is "wuliang".

　　Standing at the foot of Wuliang Ghost Mountain, you can't see the top of the mountain or the edge of the mountain. Endless darkness shrouds this place, and thick dark energy fills every inch of space. Its concentration is more than ten times stronger than other places.

　　"I didn't expect this Wuliang Ghost Mountain to be such a strange place. This place contains amazing dark energy. It is a good place to practice ghost training." At the foot of the mountain, Bai Niao Chong thought secretly. He had already reached the foot of the mountain, but a ghost family transport ship was parked far away. Accompanying him were naturally Xiao Sesheng and his ghost army, that is, one hundred ghost soldiers of the natives of the underworld and forty thousand ghost soldiers of hell.

　　In addition to Xiao Sesheng, Bai Niao Chong actually brought another helper with him, that is the snake Ba Mi. With the thousand-year-old body of the snake Ba Mi, he could ask the snake Ba Mi to help him at any time. The thousand-year-old body of the snake Ba Mi could open up a passage in the world of the living, so opening up a passage in the world of the dead would be even simpler and more direct.

　　With Snake Bami and Little Sesheng, Bainiao Chong was actually not afraid of even the God of Death Fan Yi, so this time he did not bring any other helpers, not even Fox Meir.

　　Wuliang Ghost Mountain was right in front of him, but Bai Niao Chong didn't know where to meet the Ghost King Wentian. After all, it was very troublesome to find a person in such a huge and high place. After thinking for a while, Bai Niao Chong spread his wings of death, danced his wings, and flew to the top of Wuliang Ghost Mountain.

　　The infinite size and height of Wuliang Ghost Mountain are actually limited. Even planets have volume and edges, so how can it be without edges? The so-called infinite is actually a figurative description, just saying it is high and big.

　　Flying along the Wuliang Ghost Mountain, Bai Niao Chong discovered that there were plants from the underworld growing on the Wuliang Ghost Mountain, including grass, trees, and occasionally some strange flowers. He recognized some of the plants, but he had never even seen some of them.

　　After the evolution of the Three Realms Body, the underworld is the dark body of the past, and can stay indefinitely, which means that Bai Niao Chong can explore the underworld. But this time, it was the first time that he was not worried about running out of time, but paid attention to the plants on the mountain.

　　When flying along the way, Bai Niao Chong would stop and pick any new and extremely dense dark energy plants he encountered, and store them in the Ghost King Shield. The Ghost King Shield was originally from the dark world, so it was natural to use it to store plants from the underworld, as long as they were not taken out from the world of the living.

　　Flying and stopping like this, Bainiao Chong took about an incense stick of time to see the top of the mountain, and he flew for some more time before he reached the top. The top of Wuliang Ghost Mountain was not much different from the top of the mountain in the world of the living. There were cliffs, rocks, steep places, and flat places. There were also some trees, flowers and plants from the underworld on the top of the mountain, mixed together, with a unique bleak flavor.

　　Standing at the highest point on the mountain top, Bai Niao looked around, but could not find where the Ghost King Wentian was. There was silence all around, not even the sound of a cold wind blowing. The whole world seemed to have stopped in the past and was dead.

　　"Since I have to wait any longer, I might as well go up and see what's in the boundless darkness." An idea popped up in Bainiao Chong's mind. He looked up at the boundless darkness, suddenly spread out the wings of death, flew up suddenly, and plunged into the darkness.

　　The sky of the underworld is also the sky. Although there is no light from the sun, stars or moon, the sky exists, but it is dark. Back in the lightless forest, Bai Niao Chong had used the method of flying away from the inner space and entering the outer space to break the pursuit of the Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword, and he seized the Ghost-Slaying Golden Sword and gave it to Meng Zhi. This time, he also had such an impulse. If he flew away from the inner space of the underworld and entered the outer space of the underworld, what would it be like?

　　The peak of Wuliang Gui Mountain gradually disappeared behind him, and Bainiao Chong's body was like an arrow shot out from a bow, tearing through the void and flying into the sky with powerful force.

　　For other ghost refiners, such a thing is almost impossible and unimaginable, even for ghost refiners with the ability to fly. Because most ghost refiners enter the underworld as souls, forming a special body in the underworld, and this body is very fragile and cannot withstand the harsh environment of outer space. Such things are also true in the world of the living. If there is no protection of the Flower Armor, and it is not a body of the Three Realms like Bai Niao Chong, even if it is a very powerful heavenly warrior, once it falls into outer space, it will also end up exploding and dying.

　　Before the evolution of the Three Realms Body, Bai Niao Chong already had the courage and experience to enter outer space, so when he decided to do so in the underworld, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was full of interest in the outer space of the underworld. Now that he has the ability to explore the underworld, it would be a waste if he does not explore it. That was his idea, so he did it.

　　After a while, and not knowing how high they had flown, Bainiao Chong only felt that the black clouds were becoming thinner and thinner, and there was a faint white light appearing in front of him.

　　Seeing white light in the dark world was simply unbelievable. However, it was this faint white light that made Bai Niao Chong more curious. He immediately increased his speed and flew higher into the sky.

　　It was also very strange that the higher he flew, the colder the underworld became. Soon, Bai Niao Chong found that the temperature at the altitude he was in was almost the same as that in the living world. However, this did not make him feel comfortable, but made him more nervous. He thought to himself: "Is the sky in the underworld opposite to the sky in the living world? In the living world, the higher the sky, the lower the temperature, but in the underworld, the higher the sky, the higher the temperature? If that's the case, there is no pressure in the outer space of the living world, and the pressure on the body will burst the body. If it's the other way around, then wouldn't the pressure outside in the underworld be extremely huge, while the pressure on the body is close to zero?"

　　Thinking of this, Bai Niao Chong suddenly stopped his body. He had experience in entering the outer space of the Yang world and knew that it was like this, but if the pressure was reversed, his experience in the Yang world would be useless to him. Moreover, he didn't know how high the pressure and temperature were in the outer space of the underworld. If he rashly went in, even if he was in the dark body of the past, it would be quite dangerous!

　　Pausing to feel the surrounding environment, Bai Niao Chong realized that he had actually reached the edge of the inner space and the outer space. If he had reacted a little later, he would have entered the outer space that worried him. However, staying at the edge of the inner space and the outer space, he immediately discovered that things were actually a little different from what he imagined. If the temperature of the outer space was extremely high, then he should be able to feel it at his current position, but at this position, the temperature he felt was only slightly lower than the normal temperature of the world of the living. There was no high heat invading from the outer space at all. Could it be that the sky outside was not as hot and unbearable as he imagined?

　　In addition, he did not feel much pressure at the border between inner space and outer space. If the pressure in outer space was huge, he should have felt it at this position. If he could not feel it, it meant that there was no huge pressure at all.

　　"It seems that I worried too much. It is not as dangerous as I believed. However, it is not wise to rush in. Otherwise, I will use something to test it first and then make a decision." Bainiao Chong thought about it and came up with an idea.

　　Bai Niao Chong used his most commonly used methods, using the Thousand Ears Technique to listen to the sounds in the outer space and the Soul-stealing Eyes to watch. But what made him feel very strange was that his Thousand Ears Technique could listen to all kinds of subtle sounds, filter them, and get the sounds he wanted. His Soul-stealing Eyes could see far away even in the darkness of the underworld. But even here, neither his Thousand Ears Technique nor his Soul-stealing Eyes could break through the edge between the inner space and the outer space. He felt that the outer space and the inner space of the underworld actually had a barrier that could not be seen by the naked eye, just like a large cover formed by energy covering the underworld.

　　With an idea in his mind, Bainiao Chong suddenly pulled out the Tooth Ghost Blade from the Ghost King Shield, threw it out, and stabbed it fiercely at the barrier that was as thin as a silkworm's wing that he felt.

　　Although the knife was thrown out of his hand, Bainiao Chong used a ghostly force to hold it back. When he wanted to take it back, he only needed to wave his hand to get the Tooth Ghost Blade back.

　　The Tooth Demon's Blade broke through the void and pierced the barrier with a slight sound of wind.

　　Boom! A violent explosion suddenly came from the barrier, and a huge energy tide spread in all directions. Just when Bai Niao Chong was stunned, a spear suddenly stabbed in from outer space and collided with his Tooth Demon Blade. There were two cracking sounds, and the Tooth Demon Blade he personally refined was broken into pieces, and the fragments flew in all directions with the huge energy wave!

　　"Whose gun is that?" Bai Niao Chong didn't feel bad for his Tooth Ghost Blade. In fact, at his level, a simple magic blade was no longer of much use. He was just surprised because he saw the spear but didn't see the person who used it!

　　The spear was like a spiritual object that was born out of nowhere. It did not need anyone to use it. It could automatically attack anything that caused trouble for it.

　　A shot detonated the Fang Ghost Blade, and the black spear suddenly pointed the tip at Bai Niao Chong. No one controlled him, but Bai Niao Chong felt as if there was a pair of eyes full of murderous intent and anger looking at him. The pressure brought by those eyes was even stronger and greater than when he faced the Death God Fan Yi!

　　"Brother Bai! Get out of the way!" A voice came from below, very anxious.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't dare to think too much, and turned around and flew towards the ground. The black spear behind him didn't chase him down, and the pressure from it suddenly eased. Thinking back to what happened just now, it was like an absurd dream.

　　The one who raised the warning was the Ghost King Wentian, and Bainiao Chong soon discovered him.

　　"Brother Bai, what are you doing? That place is not for casual visit. If I had been a little later, you would have been in danger." Ghost King Wentian breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from his expression, he was really nervous just now, not pretending.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not nervous at all, he smiled and said, "I was waiting for you at Wuliang Ghost Mountain just now, but I couldn't see you. No matter what, Ghost King Wentian, I still want to thank you for your reminder just now."

　　"You are ignorant and fearless. That place is the void of the past. No one has been able to enter it from ancient times to the present. Whether it is the ghost cultivators in your world of the living or the indigenous ghosts in our underworld, there are many people who want to go there, but no one has ever succeeded." Ghost King Wentian said, "I just heard the noise and rushed over. I didn't expect it was really you."

　　Bai Niao Chong was secretly thinking about one thing in his heart, "The void of the past... The void of the past... What is the origin of that?"

　　"Haha, Brother Bai, since we are all here, let's go down and talk." Ghost King Wentian said enthusiastically.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Well, let's go down and talk."

　　Judging from the Ghost King Wentian's reaction and attitude, he seemed to have known about the battle on Devil Island. However, Bai Niao Chong only guessed in his heart and did not speak out.

　　Chapter 480: Alliance

　　After returning to the top of Wuliang Ghost Mountain, the Ghost King Wentian told Bainiao Chong many things about the void in the past.

　　The underworld is the world of death, the world of the past. A world needs a force to maintain and operate. In the underworld, this force is the power of the past. And in the outer space of the underworld, this force is the most powerful. No ghost cultivator from the world of the living or the indigenous ghosts of the underworld have ever been able to go up and take a look.

　　Bainiao Chong could not believe this statement. He thought to himself, "No one has ever gone up to take a look? Not necessarily. I am definitely not the first ghost refiner to possess the body of the Three Realms. Before me, in the Fierce Ghost Era and the Ancient Era, there were countless powerful ghost refiners. It is possible that someone, like me, obtained the body of the Three Realms with the help of the Rootless Flower. Then, they must be able to go up. Why is he so sure?"

　　While thinking quietly in his mind, Bainiao Chong maintained an attitude of listening attentively while listening to what the Ghost King Wentian continued to say.

　　"In the Yang world, there is the scorching sun, which is the strongest masculine force and the force that maintains the Yang world. In our Yin world, there is no scorching sun, but there is the void of the past. Its existence is just like the scorching sun in the Yang world." At this point, the Ghost King Wentian laughed and said, "Brother Bai, I know you don't quite believe what I said, but I want to ask you, in your Yang world, can anyone go to the scorching sun to take a look?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, looking thoughtful. Indeed, no matter if there were more powerful heavenly warriors, Taoist immortals, or Buddhist gods, who would dare to dare to go above the scorching sun to take a look? I'm afraid that the sky would be roasted into ashes by the supreme high temperature before it even flies close. Perhaps, not even ashes will be left.

　　“Ghost King Wentian, to be honest, I did not quite believe it. But after you put it like that, I understand some things and I believe it.” Bainiao Chong did not mind being seen through by the Ghost King Wentian.

　　The Ghost King Wentian laughed and said, "What's the big deal? I didn't believe it when I first heard it, but when I learned more about it, I started to believe it."

　　"But..." Bai Niao Chong suddenly said, "Just now, a black spear stabbed down from the void of the past, and my Tooth Ghost Blade was shattered by it. What makes me wonder is that since the void of the past is the place with the strongest power in the past, it is equivalent to the origin of the power of the past, and you, the original ghosts of the underworld, and ghost refiners like me, cannot enter, but what's the matter with that spear? Why is it in the void of the past?"

　　The Ghost King was slightly stunned for a moment, then he smiled bitterly and said, "If I tell you, I don't know either, do you believe me?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "This place that no one has been to has all kinds of mysteries hidden in it. It's normal for you not to know about it, so why shouldn't I believe it?"

　　"Let's talk about the Skinning Hell. I've got the news that the Skinning Hell was defeated on your Devil Island and was seriously injured. Haha, this is a good thing." Ghost King Wentian changed the subject. "However, as long as the Death God Fan Yi is not destroyed, we will not be safe. Although he has lost the four ghost kings and the law enforcement king Long Xiaotian, he can recruit these ghost kings from other places. After all, there are too many people with the same ambitions as him."

　　"I've thought about this too. Although the Skinning Hell is badly damaged now, after a period of time, Fan Yi will definitely gather other forces. At that time, the strength of the Skinning Hell may become even stronger. But how easy is it to destroy the God of Death Fan Yi?" Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Brother Bai, to be honest, there are many ghost kings who are native to the underworld and who want to destroy the God of Death Fan Yi just like me. If we form a camp, we can go straight to the Skinning Hell and destroy Fan Yi. In fact, this camp has been formed a long time ago, just waiting for you to join."

　　This was the purpose of Ghost King Wentian, but Bai Niao Chong fell into deep thought. This proposal was very attractive. As long as it could solve the big problem of Fan Yi, he was willing to do almost anything. Now that Ghost King Wentian proposed it, how could he not be tempted? However, for some reason, he felt something was wrong with Ghost King Wentian's proposal, but he didn't know what it was.

　　Intuition is a very strange thing. It exists, but you don’t know what it is exactly.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said, "Wen Tian Ghost King, can you tell me what your camp is all about? I can join, but I want to know more."

　　Ghost King Wentian smiled and said, "You have already met the Ghost King of the Blood Ghost Clan. The other indigenous Ghost Kings are similar to him and are all my friends. This camp was originally formed to resist the invasion of the Skinning Hell. But we know very well that even if we all join together, we are no match for the Skinning Hell. What we lack now is a leader like you."

　　"I'll take the lead?" Bai Niao Chong was very surprised. He knew very well that Ghost King Wentian, a native ghost king of the underworld, was extremely conceited. How could he give up the power to command the overall situation so easily?

　　"Of course you will be the leader, Brother Bai, don't refuse." Ghost King Wentian said with a smile, "You have three ghost kings under your command, four wives who are more powerful than the other, the help of the Ghost Saint, and a ghost king brother like Snake Bami. If you don't come to lead with your strength, we will be ashamed. In addition, once Fan Yi is destroyed, it will be a matter of a word for you to disband this camp. We have a common goal, and once it is achieved, it will be over."

　　After pondering for a while, Bainiao Chong finally nodded and agreed. He said, "Okay, I promise you. But we have to deal with Fan Yi as soon as possible, and the sooner the better. In addition, among my helpers, only one fox fairy can enter the underworld and fight for two incense sticks. I lack such a treasure. If..."

　　Ghost King Wentian smiled and said, "I have prepared it for you a long time ago. These are ten blood ghost leather jackets. This is a gift from the ghost king of the blood ghost clan to you." As he spoke, he reached out and wiped the ring on his hand, and immediately took out a wooden box. There was a blood-colored bat carved on the wooden box, which was the symbol of the blood ghost clan.

　　"Can a blood vampire leather jacket bring my people to the underworld?" Bai Niao Chong couldn't believe it. After all, these were ten pieces, not just one. With such a large number, it was hard not to worry about their quality.

　　Ghost King Wentian said: "In fact, except for your Taoist fairy wife, anyone who wears this blood ghost leather jacket can stay in the underworld for two incense sticks. However, this blood ghost leather jacket can only be used once, and it will be gone after use. Therefore, we can only win the battle against the Skinning Hell in one go, and we can't make any mistakes."

　　"How is this vampire leather jacket made?"

　　"This is the God-given ability of the blood vampires. The blood vampires of the blood vampire clan can stay in the world of the living. As long as they are not exposed to the sun, there will be no hindrance. Leather clothes made from the skin of blood vampires can stay in the underworld for at least two incense sticks of time as long as they are not Taoists or Buddhists." Ghost King Wentian said: "However, I don't know the specific refining method. If you are interested, you can ask the ghost king of the blood vampire clan."

　　Bai Niao Chong understood a little bit now. This blood ghost leather jacket is indeed a gift from the blood ghosts, because no ghosts from the underworld can stay in the world of the living, but the blood ghosts can do this. Their human skin is a treasure that can pass through the two worlds. However, the flaw is also huge, it can only be used once.

　　"Ghost King Wentian, when are we going to attack the Skinning Hell? Although the sooner the better, we need to make sufficient preparations before the war and also set a time for unified action." Bainiao Chong took over the box containing the blood ghost leather jacket and said.

　　Ghost King Wentian pondered for a while before saying, "The Skinning Hell was defeated on Devil Island and suffered heavy losses. This gave us some time to buffer. But while we are recuperating, Death God Fan Yi is also rebuilding his forces. Therefore, the preparation time cannot be too long, at least one month."

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Okay, it's decided. On the day when the month ends, we will attack the Skinning Hell."

　　The conversation ended here. Before leaving, Ghost King Wentian agreed with Bainiao Chong on how to contact him. Finally, he said to Bainiao Chong, "Brother Bai, I know you are very interested in the Past Void, but I still want to advise you not to rush into the Past Void. Otherwise, without you, our camp will not be able to fight against the Skinning Hell."

　　"Don't worry, I won't go. Even if I want to go, it will be after killing Fan Yi." Bainiao Chong said to him.

　　The Ghost King Wentian then felt relieved. He said goodbye to Bainiao Chong and left.

　　Bai Niao Chong was still standing quietly on Wuliang Ghost Mountain, thinking about the experience of almost entering the past void, and thinking about the things that Wentian Ghost King said. Finally, he opened the wooden box, and there were indeed ten blood ghost leather jackets in the box. In his imagination, the blood ghost leather jackets should be something very scary, but after looking at it, he found that it was almost a layer of film, very thin, and a little transparent.

　　Meng Zhi couldn't wear this blood vampire leather jacket and come to the underworld. This is understandable, because Meng Zhi's power is the power of faith, which is naturally restrained by the things of the underworld. It's fine for others to wear it, but as soon as she puts it on, the blood vampire leather jacket is naturally broken, and she can't come to the underworld.

　　After some calculations in his mind, ten blood ghost leather coats can allow ten people to enter the underworld to fight for two incense sticks. Hu Meier already has a demon king's treasured coat. It is said that Hua Qianyi also has a similar treasure. At the beginning, Hua Manyue said that it was a dowry, but he has already married Hua Manyue, but the old witch did not give the treasure as a wedding dress. She really calculated on her grandson-in-law. However, the treasured coat is of no use to Bai Niao Chong. He just remembered it at this time and would not ask Hua Qianyi for it. With this calculation, almost everyone around him, except Meng Zhi, can enter the underworld to fight.

　　"One month will be up soon, and that will be the time when the Skinning Hell will be completely destroyed." Bai Niao Chong had a cold smile on his face. In his intuition, the Ghost King Wentian might have another purpose that he didn't know about, but that didn't matter to him. As long as he could destroy the Skinning Hell and eliminate Fan Yi, the biggest worry in his heart, he didn't care what the Ghost King Wentian's purpose was.

　　Looking up at the sky, Bainiao Chong shook his head, gave up the idea of ​​exploring the past, and left Wuliang Ghost Mountain.

　　Chapter 481: Preparation for War

　　In the world of the living, the wooden box given by the Ghost King Wentian was taken out. Under the sunlight, the wooden box turned into ash and disappeared without a trace, but the ten blood ghost leather jackets were preserved intact without any damage. Looking at the blood ghost leather jackets in the sunlight was like looking at clothes sewn with cicada wings, which was very magical.

　　Different races have different abilities. Even if a ghost king like Bai Niao Chong were to refine this blood ghost leather jacket, he would not be able to refine it. It is just like birds cannot learn the abilities of fish, and fish can never grow wings and fly in the sky.

　　Because it can only be used once, Bai Niao Chong did not dare to let anyone around him wear it and enter the underworld. However, this kind of blood ghost leather clothing can be worn in the world of the living. After being refined by the ghost king of the blood ghost clan, they do not avoid sunlight and have no effect on the body. Wearing it on the body is like another layer of skin on the body.

　　Knowing that she couldn't go to the underworld to fight, she felt disappointed when she saw Lan Qingyi, Hua Manyue and Nancy wearing vampire leather jackets and laughing happily.

　　Bai Niao Chong said to her: "You are a Taoist immortal, so you naturally cannot go to the underworld. However, didn't I tell you that when I have the ability, I will take you to the heaven. At that time, you will have no restrictions."

　　Meng Zhi knew that Bai Niao Chong was trying to comfort her, so she forced a smile and said, "You are a ghost refiner, you have established your ghost kingdom in the underworld, and I am your wife, but I can't help it. This regret cannot be made up even if I go to heaven. But you don't have to enlighten me, I'm fine."

　　Meng Zhi's gentleness and virtue were what Bai Niao Chong deeply liked. He stopped trying to persuade Meng Zhi and turned his attention to Lan Qingyi, Nancy, and Hua Manyue.

　　The three women had already put on the vampire leather jackets, which were like another layer of skin on their bodies. No one could wear a bra or underwear under a layer of skin, and Lan Qingyi and the other three were no exception. The vampire skins with cicada wings were worn on their bodies, which was actually the same as wearing nothing. His eyes easily saw the most beautiful parts of their bodies.

　　The most attractive one is naturally Nancy, she has the biggest breasts among all the other girls, and they have a perfect shape. Hua Manyue has the best buttocks, the roundest and most perky, full of charm. Lan Qingyi has the best legs, slender, full and round, as if they were carved from ivory.

　　The three women each had their own characteristics and their own strengths. Looking at them, Bai Niao Chong couldn't help but let his mind wander and his imagination run wild. He had already fulfilled his first wish, to share a big bed with his four wives every night, and have sex every night. At this time, he wanted to sleep again. Especially when he saw Lan Qingyi and the other three hiding and dazed, this thought was particularly strong.

　　Lan Qingyi noticed that Bai Niao Chong's eyes were different. She hurriedly covered her chest and legs with her hands and said shyly, "Don't wear the blood vampire leather clothes, take them off, and Ah Chong, you should go out too. We women are changing clothes, what are you doing here?"

　　Lan Qingyi was shy and kept hiding, but Nancy and Hua Manyue were completely different. The two dark wives not only did not hide anything, but shook their breasts and hips, stretched their proud breasts high, or raised their hips high, and posed in various seductive postures towards Bainiao Chong.

　　Nancy and Hua Manyue held their chests high, and Bai Niao Chong could see the whole view of their breasts, even the delicate buds were clearly visible. They raised their hips, and then the beauty of their hips could be seen, and even the beautiful scenery between their legs could be vaguely seen. This was clearly a tease, and if he could still stand still and did not take action, it would be a sign of a lack of authority as a husband.

　　"You guys, if I don't punish you, do you think I'm a kitten?" Bainiao Chong opened his arms and pounced on him.

　　"Haha! If you want us, you have to catch us first. Come and catch me!" Hua Manyue suddenly became excited.

　　The room was in chaos for a moment, with men chasing women and women running away. Whoever was chased would be punished on the spot. Those who were not chased were unhappy and pouted their lips. After chasing for a while, all four women were chased to the bed. Now it was good, no one had to run, no one had to chase, the bed was full of pink legs, the bed was full of soft breasts...

　　After the rain and cloud, Bai Niao Chong also gathered the three ghost kings under his command and Xiao Sesheng in the Ghost King Hall of Taiyin City. He had already told them about the alliance with Ghost King Wentian in the Yang world, and now that he mentioned it in the underworld, he wanted them to train ghost soldiers and prepare for war.

　　When Long Xiaotian attacked Devil Island, he brought 500,000 naval forces, of which 300,000 died on the battlefield. Of these 300,000 ghost soldiers, Bainiao Chong captured 100,000, and the remaining 200,000 were given to Wu Xiaofeng to capture and train as ghost soldiers. Among the three ghost kings, although Wu Xiaofeng controlled 100,000 guards, that was the power of the world of the living and could not be used in battles in the underworld, so Wu Xiaofeng's strength was the weakest and needed to be balanced.

　　It was after that battle that the strength of Bai Niao Chong increased again, adding 300,000 people to the underworld. The ghost soldiers on his side have reached 2 million. Although they are all ordinary ghost soldiers and cannot be compared with the hell ghost soldiers, their number is already twice that of Fan Yi's hell ghost soldiers. And now, Bai Niao Chong's Yingtian Ghost Kingdom has become a big country in the underworld, and it is second to none in terms of strength and luck.

　　After receiving the order from Bai Niao Chong to prepare for war, the three ghost kings immediately took action. Sending two million ghost soldiers to fight is not a simple matter. Whether it is ghost food, weapons, or the ghost family magic tools to transport the soldiers, they all need to be carefully prepared. A month seems to be enough, but it is actually very tight. There is only one chance to conquer the Skinning Hell this time. If it fails, then Fan Yi will definitely counterattack. At that time, it is probably Yingtian Ghost Kingdom that will be destroyed instead of Skinning Hell.

　　The three ghost kings and Xiao Sesheng went down to prepare for the battle. Bai Niao Chong also met Yan Gui, the ghost cultivator who had accompanied him all the way and whose soul was the only one left. In the past, Yan Gui could still teach Bai Niao Chong, but now, even Yan Gui was not as powerful as Bai Niao Chong now. However, even so, Bai Niao Chong still respected Yan Gui very much, and regarded him as a father and a master.

　　After hearing Bainiao Chong's talk about forming an alliance with the Problem Ghost King and preparing to attack the Skinning Hell, Yan Gui sighed and said with emotion: "A Chong, you are now mature and your wings are full. If you can destroy the Skinning Hell and kill Fan Yi, then your road will be smooth and your achievements will be immeasurable."

　　Fan Yi is an obstacle and a stumbling block in Bai Niao Chong's path, and he must be removed. Bai Niao Chong is very clear about this. As long as Fan Yi is there, his cultivation and his achievements in the underworld cannot be maintained. Therefore, this is also the reason why he agreed to the Ghost King Wentian to attack the Skinning Hell.

　　"But A Chong, you can't judge a person by his appearance. This Ghost King Wentian was your enemy before, but now he wants you to form an alliance with him and lead the attack on the Skinning Hell. You have to be careful of him, otherwise you won't know what's going on if he's tricked." Although Yan Gui was happy about Bainiao Chong's achievement, he was still shrewd and reminded him.

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded, "Master Ghost, I will be on guard against the Ghost King Wentian. Also, I have one more thing I want to ask you. Do you know about Wuliang Ghost Mountain and the past?"

　　"I have heard of the Infinite Ghost Mountain before. It is a mountain in the underworld that is infinitely large, high, and dark. It can be said to be a holy mountain in the underworld. Such a mountain should be guarded by treasures and the ghosts who are the original inhabitants of the underworld, but in my time, I heard that the place had become a ghost-free area. As for other things, I have not heard of them, so I can't tell you more."

　　"What about the void of the past?" Bainiao Chong then told Yan Gui about how he almost went into the void of the past to explore, and then waited for Yan Gui's answer.

　　"I have never been able to go up there, and I have never heard of anyone going in there, but..." After thinking for a while, Yan Gui suddenly said, "The Ghost King Wentian didn't let you go, maybe because he was worried that you might get into an accident, or maybe he was hiding some secret. You are now a dark body in the past, and there is no limit to your stay in the underworld. Why don't you go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain and explore to see if you can find any clues."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he recalled the situation at that time. He felt that things were not as simple as the Ghost King Wentian said. After thinking for a while, he said, "Anyway, the preparation time is one month, and I can explore the underworld during this time. I will go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain to take a look."

　　Yan Gui warned: "A Chong, you must remember, before you figure out what the Past Void is all about, you must not rush in."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Don't worry, Master Gui, I won't joke with my own life."

　　After finishing the conversation with Yan Gui, Bai Niao Chong did not go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain immediately, but returned to the Devil Island in the world of the living. He told Lan Qingyi and the others what he was thinking, and also told Hua Qianyi and the others. Although Lan Qingyi and the other four were very reluctant, they finally agreed to stay on the island and wait for Bai Niao Chong to come back.

　　In fact, the four of them also had things to do. The disciples of Baicao Sect had been transferred to Devil Island and were in need of settlement and guidance. As the sect leader, Lan Qingyi naturally had to take care of these things, and Meng Zhi and the other three needed to help her. Since they were all a family, this matter could actually be considered as housework, and the four of them needed to do it together.

　　After arranging everything, Bainiao rushed to the crater, ready to enter the underworld from here. But at this moment, a familiar voice came from above his head. When he looked up, it was the vixen Hu Meir.

　　"Brother Bai, you are going to explore the underworld, why don't you call me?" Hu Meir looked at Bainiao Chong with a smile, with an indescribable charm.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I'm going to explore Wuliang Ghost Mountain. What can you do if you follow me?"

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "No matter what I can do, I want to tell you that I can tell you more about Wuliang Ghost Mountain and the Past Void. So, do you want to take me with you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, then smiled, "If that's the case, tell me something first, and then we'll go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain together."

　　But Hu Meier said cunningly: "I am not that stupid. I will tell you what you want to know now. After you know it, you will leave me and go alone. I won't do that. You go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain first and leave the coordinate seal. When I go to Wuliang Ghost Mountain, I will naturally tell you more things."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn't know what this vixen was up to, but it seemed that if he didn't let this vixen follow him, he would not be able to get what he wanted.

　　Chapter 482: The Benefits of a Vixen

　　Hu Meier is from the Ten Thousand Beasts Mansion in the Heaven Realm, and is a subordinate of Hu Wutian. On the surface, Hu Wutian is a friend to Bai Niao Chong, but his identity and purpose have always been opaque, a mysterious existence. As a subordinate of Hu Wutian, Hu Meier must know many secrets about Hu Wutian, but the cunning vixen always stops at the right point. Whenever Bai Niao Chong asked her these questions, she would talk about other things and avoid his questions, making him hate her but unable to do anything about her.

　　Hu Meir proposed to follow Bai Niao to the Wuliang Ghost Mountain in the underworld, and even acted as if she knew some important secrets. In this kind of situation, what else could he do except compromise?

　　The Infinite Ghost Mountain was right in front of them. Hu Meier, who had just entered the underworld from the coordinate seal, was beside them. She half-opened her lips and looked at the huge and boundless Infinite Ghost Mountain, looking very surprised. Bai Niao Chong said to her, "Since you are here, tell me what you know now."

　　"Haha, if you want me to tell you, you have to fulfill one of my wishes." Hu Meir looked at Bainiao Chong with a smile.

　　The vixen's smile was very ambiguous, with a hint of charm and seduction in it. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Don't play any more tricks with me. I'm not in the mood to fool around with you. Tell me quickly. You know that this matter is very important to me."

　　"If it was Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Nancy or Hua Manyue, and they acted like a spoiled child in front of you and played tricks, you wouldn't be like this now. You would be very happy, right?"

　　"You..." Bai Niao Chong was immediately choked with anger. "They are all my wives, how can you be the same as them? I have already promised you to bring you to Wuliang Ghost Mountain. It's up to you to tell me or not. I still say the same thing, I am not in the mood to play around with you."

　　But Hu Mei'er was not angry at all, she smiled and said, "You didn't even ask what my wish was, but rejected me outright, isn't that unwise?"

　　Bai Niao Chong had nothing to say, shrugged his shoulders, and walked towards the foot of Wuliang Ghost Mountain helplessly. The last time he came, he was in a hurry to meet the Ghost King Wentian, so he didn't search carefully. This time he planned to search carefully from the foot of the mountain all the way to the highest peak. Even if Hu Meier argued with him and kept the secret from him, he believed that as long as he was careful enough, he would be able to find something valuable.

　　"Hey? Are you really angry?" Hu Meir followed Bainiao Chong's footsteps and walked towards the foot of the mountain.

　　Bai Niao Chong didn't even turn his head and said, "I don't want to bother with you."

　　"Hehe... You must be the most interesting man I have ever met. Do you really not want to know the secret of Wuliang Ghost Mountain? And the secret of the past void." Hu Meir took out the secret again to lure Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he secretly said, "I have no idea what wish she wants me to fulfill, but looking at her reactions, I know it's not a good thing, so I'm not so stupid as to agree rashly. The more I ignore her and pretend that I'm not interested in the secrets she knows, the more she can't help it, and she might tell it out..." Thinking of this in his heart, Bai Niao Chong's mouth corners also quietly revealed a smile, pretending to be uninterested and said, "Forget it, I don't want to know what secrets you are talking about. In my opinion, you don't know anything important at all, because you are just a gatekeeper in the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion. What important secrets will Hu Wutian tell you as a gatekeeper?"

　　Fox Meier smiled and said, "It's no use provoking me. Do you think I'm your big-breasted Nancy little wife? I'm not that stupid."

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. If Nancy was there and heard the vixen say this to her, she would definitely fight with the vixen. Now it seems that without the four wives present, the vixen is simply speaking without restraint and unscrupulous.

　　"But what I want to tell you is that I'm not a gatekeeper. Hu Wuotian is my father." Hu Meir suddenly said.

　　Bai Niao Chong stopped in his tracks and looked at Hu Meir in surprise. He had been to the Ten Thousand Beasts Palace more than once or twice, and had been with Hu Meir for more than a day or two, but it was the first time he heard that Hu Meir was Hu Wutian's daughter. His heart suddenly moved. If Hu Meir was just a general of the Ten Thousand Beasts Palace, even if she knew something, it would be very limited and would not be of great significance. But if she was Hu Wutian's daughter, then what she knew would become extremely valuable. She might even know the mysterious person who made Hu Wutian owe him a favor and didn't show up, but wanted Hu Wutian to help him!

　　"Feeling regretful?" Hu Meier smiled again, "Then let me tell you one more thing. This Wuliang Ghost Mountain is actually a very unusual place. It is said that there is an ancient temple on this mountain. However, without the secrets I know, you won't be able to find it even if you search for ten years. Also, the void of the past you mentioned is not what the Ghost King Wentian said. No one has ever entered it from ancient times to the present. As long as the method is correct, you can not only enter, but also come out. There are also amazing secrets hidden in it."

　　When he heard Hu Meir claiming to be Hu Wutian's daughter, Bai Niao Chong was already excited. Now that he heard her say something superficial, his excitement became even more difficult to control. Although he was still trying his best to pretend to be calm and uninterested, he knew very well in his heart that if Hu Meir proposed the so-called wish at this time, he would definitely agree to it.

　　"Hahaha... stop pretending to be calm in front of me. You pretend not to care and provoke me with contemptuous words, but I won't be fooled. The reason why I told you a little bit of fur is obviously to make you regret it." After a pause, Hu Meier said, "So, are you interested in fulfilling my wish?"

　　A fox spirit is a fox spirit. Looking across the three realms, perhaps the most cunning race is the fox demon race.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought for a moment and said helplessly: "You came here with a purpose. If I don't satisfy you, you will definitely not tell me those things. Well, tell me, what is your wish?"

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "If you fulfill one of my wishes, I will also give you a benefit. It is a benefit that you must have. Do you understand what I mean?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "Whatever wish you have, just tell me straight out and don't beat around the bush."

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "Well, my wish is that when you enter the realm of death, you will help me open up a cave in the heaven."

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned. The secret that he possessed the Three Realms Development Seal was only known to Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi from the beginning to the end. The two shaky-mouthed Nancy and Hua Manyue did not know. In addition, he once promised Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu that he would help them develop hell when their cultivation entered the realm of death, but he did not tell them that he had the Three Realms Development Seal. So, how did Hu Meier know it?

　　"Don't be surprised. I heard this from Yan Beiliu and her son Gui Hu. She told her son to practice diligently and follow you with peace of mind, because even if she couldn't enter the realm of the God of Death, her son would have a chance to enter it, and at that time, the benefits you promised would be fulfilled, helping Gui Hu to open up a hell in the underworld. And just then, I suddenly thought of the treasure I saw in an ancient book... Hehe, the Three Realms Development Seal!" Hu Meir stared at Bai Niao Chong closely and smiled, "That thing is on you, isn't it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was still in shock. Yan Beiliu did not intend to reveal his secret. She taught her son to practice diligently so that he could inherit the benefits promised by him as the ghost master in the future. This was human nature and understandable. However, she did not expect that Hu Meier would overhear it accidentally. Hu Meier happened to have read an ancient book that recorded the secret of the Three Realms Development Seal. It would be abnormal if she, such a clever fox spirit, could not figure out that the Three Realms Development Seal was on him.

　　"Why do you think that the Three Realms Development Seal is on me?" Bai Niao Chong suppressed the shock in his heart and said calmly. Although Hu Meier guessed that the thing was on him, he could deny it as long as she didn't see it with her own eyes. This was also the only way he could think of to deal with the fox spirit.

　　Hu Meier laughed and said, "Hehe, you...if this is our first meeting, I might still believe you, but I know you very well. You are a man of the Shanshen Clan. Men of the Shanshen Clan regard promises as more important than life. If you didn't have the Three Realms Development Seal, you wouldn't have made such a promise to Yan Beiliu. Moreover, when I heard this secret, I thought of your taking in Tang Ben. Tang Ben is the most powerful ghost king under your seat. He has millions of ghost soldiers in the underworld and is rich enough to rival a country in the world of the living. If you don't show him such benefits, will he be willing to follow you? And you also moved your family to the Devil Island?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. He suddenly felt that Hu Mei'er was even better than Meng Zhi in terms of intelligence and wisdom. She had already determined from the few clues she had that the thing was in his possession. It was useless for him to deny it because the vixen would not believe it at all.

　　What would be the consequences if he admitted it? What trouble would he bring if he didn't admit it? This was what was troubling Bai Niao Chong at the moment. If Hu Mei'er was an enemy, it would be easy to deal with, just kill her to silence her. But that was the problem. Not only was she not an enemy, she was also an ally who had made military achievements and a demon fairy general in his camp. He asked himself if he could do anything to hurt her.

　　At the same time, Bainiao Chong felt secretly fortunate. Although Hu Meir had read the introduction in ancient books and guessed that the thing was on him, she had never seen the real thing. She didn't even know that half of the Three Realms Development Seal was obtained from her father's treasure house. If she knew these, it would be real trouble.

　　"Just admit it. Don't worry, I won't tell anyone." Then Hu Meier said, "We are not enemies. We will spend a long time together in the future. Because of this, haha, I plan to hide it from my father and not tell him."

　　Bainiao Chong secretly said "Oh no" in his heart. Although Hu Meir had not yet said what her benefit was, from this ambiguous words, he had already vaguely guessed what benefit she was talking about. What's worse is that the vixen had said long ago that it was a benefit that could not be refused!

　　This kind of thing makes people feel absurd, just like when you go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, you buy a radish, and the vegetable vendor insists on giving you a scallion as a gift, and tells you that you must accept it, otherwise he will not sell you the radish.

　　"Hehe, have you guessed what benefit I'm going to give you?" Hu Meir smiled sweetly, with a kind of foxy charm.

　　"Tell me, why do you want my help to open up the cave? Your father Hu Wutan and the mysterious people behind your father are stronger than me. They are more likely to help you." Bainiao Chong quickly changed the subject.

　　“In the underworld, only four or five out of a hundred death gods can succeed in opening up a hell. And in the heaven, it is even more difficult. Only four or five out of two hundred gods of death can succeed. Moreover, that refers to the orthodox Taoist celestial beings. It is almost impossible for demon fairies like us. My father was able to succeed, and that was a unique exception, because he was able to cultivate fairy peaches and offer them to the bigwigs in the heaven. That’s why he got help and opened up the Immortal Palace of Ten Thousand Beasts. I am not my father, so I know my future. Unless you help me, it is almost impossible for me to open up a cave.” Hu Meir said.

　　There is indeed a huge difference between demon immortals and Taoist immortals, and Hu Wutan is definitely an exception. If he hadn't had the immortal peaches as an offering, how could he have gained a foothold in the heavenly realm?

　　"And!" Hu Meier chuckled, "If you agree to this, I will tell you everything I know. Not only will you know what you want to know, but you will also get huge benefits."

　　"Benefits?" Bai Niao Chong said with a bitter smile, "Can I refuse?" He said this, which was a roundabout way of admitting that the Three Realms Development Mark was on him, and there was nothing he could do about it. You know, if he didn't agree, and Hu Mei'er told Hu Wutian this secret, then the trouble would be huge.

　　"The benefits I'm talking about are the benefits you can get from the Infinite Ghost Mountain and the benefits you can get from the Past Space." After a pause, Hu Meir continued, "I don't care whether you want these benefits or not, but the benefit I want to give you is something you must have, and that is myself."

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned on the spot. Although he had guessed what benefits Hu Meir was going to give him, when he heard her say it herself, he still felt confused and even had a headache.

　　Chapter 483: Empty Mirror

　　The cleverness of the vixen was that she gave herself to Bai Niao Chong as a benefit, and if she became his woman, then Bai Niao Chong would have to use the Three Realms Development Seal to open up a cave for her. That was a double guarantee, the most secure of all. In addition, she had wanted to seduce Bai Niao Chong for a long time, and now she had finally caught Bai Niao Chong's little braid, so she repeatedly stated that Bai Niao Chong must have this benefit from her.

　　Facing Hu Mei'er, who was so charming and charming when threatening people, Bai Niao Chong was overwhelmed. He smiled bitterly and said, "Isn't it enough that I promised to help you open up the cave? I already have four wives, and I can't marry yours."

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "Who said I want you to marry me? I want to be your lover. Wouldn't it be more exciting and interesting if we had a tryst behind your wives' backs?"

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect Hu Meir to have such a plan.

　　"Women of our fox tribe can only marry men of the fox tribe. And men of our fox tribe can only marry women of the fox tribe. This is an ancient rule that none of us can break or violate. Anyone who violates this ancient rule will be the enemy of the entire tribe. So, I do want to marry you, but I cannot break this rule, so I'll let you have the advantage and become your lover." There was a sense of being disadvantaged in Hu Meir's tone, but there was a charming smile on her face as if her scheme had succeeded.

　　Bai Niao Chong spread his hands, "Um...can I not agree?"

　　Hu Meier laughed and said, "You are just stupid. You don't even want a beautiful lover like me. If you are not stupid, what are you?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　"If you don't agree, I will go back to the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Palace and tell my father that you have the Three Realms Development Seal. Once he knows it, the mysterious person behind him will definitely know it. I don't know what trouble you will get into then." Hu Meir said.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "What if I kill you now to silence you?"

　　Hu Meier raised her chest high and said with a smile: "If you want to kill me to silence me, I will just stand here and never fight back. Do you think this is the first day I have known you? Although you have killed countless people and are cruel and ruthless, you have never killed an innocent person, let alone someone who has helped you."

　　After thinking it over, Bai Niao Chong sighed and finally nodded, "Okay, you guy, I promise you. Now tell me everything you know."

　　"Is that it?" Hu Meir looked at Bainiao Chong in surprise, with a charming smile on her lips.

　　"What else do you want? I've already promised you, what else do you want?" Bainiao Chong said depressedly. This vixen is really too difficult to deal with.

　　Hu Meier raised her head and said with a smile: "Since we are lovers, you should kiss me first to show your affection."

　　"You..." Bainiao Chong was suddenly choked with anger.

　　Hu Meier said seriously: "If lovers don't even kiss each other, what kind of lovers are they?"

　　Although Bai Niao Chong felt that Hu Mei'er was difficult and unreasonable, her request was legitimate. Indeed, if they didn't even kiss each other, what kind of lover would they be? He had no choice but to lean over and kiss Hu Mei'er's lips. Hu Mei'er's lips were very soft, moist, and sweet. This was something he had not expected. After the kiss, his heart was a little flustered.

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was about to move his lips away and end his first kiss with the vixen, Hu Mei'er suddenly reached out and hugged his waist, and at the same time used her small tongue to pry open Bai Niao Chong's lips and teeth, and entangled with his tongue. The wonderful feeling of the first kiss just now was only slightly exciting, but now the stimulation and wonderful feeling suddenly escalated, and Bai Niao Chong's body suddenly became active and reacted instinctively. His hands couldn't help but press on Hu Mei'er's hips, slowly stroking, seeking a more exciting and wonderful feeling.

　　After a while, Hu Meier finally let go of Bai Niao Chong's waist, but boldly grabbed between his legs again, giggling, "You still say you don't want to, but you men are all hypocritical, saying one thing but doing another with your body. Look, you're already angry."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　"I really want to make love with you right now, but this is the underworld, so I'll let you go for now. When you're done and come back to the world of the living, we'll make love again." Hu Mei'er completely let go of Bai Niao Chong and said to him with a smile. Her face was flushed, and it was obvious that although she pretended to be very skilled and bold, it was still her first time and she was shy.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Now you should tell me what you know."

　　"You are such a heartless man. You took advantage of me and asked for what you wanted. Well, I will owe you this for the rest of my life." Hu Meir said, "Inside the Wuliang Ghost Mountain there is a temple from the era of fierce ghosts. It is said to be a temple of Hades. The infinite darkness surrounding and shrouding Wuliang Ghost Mountain is caused by the existence of that temple."

　　"In the belly of the mountain? How to get in?" Bainiao Chong had never thought of it. Thinking back to the first time he came to Wuliang Ghost Mountain, he actually paused several times when collecting various underworld plants. The area he observed was also quite wide, but he did not find any clues about the temple. He did not expect that it was in the belly of the mountain!

　　Hu Meir took out an ancient animal skin map from her storage ring and handed it to Bai Niao Chong, saying, "This is a treasure collected by my father. It is a treasure map of the underworld. It talks about the temple treasure in Wuliang Ghost Mountain. The last time you came to the Myriad Beasts Immortal Mansion, my father had already hidden this treasure map, so you didn't see it at all."

　　Bai Niao Chong was somewhat speechless and said, "Your father's treasure map...can you give it to me?"

　　Hu Meier sighed, "Girls are outgoing. Who made me fall in love with you and want to be with you for the rest of my life?"

　　"Although it seems a little wrong to do so, I still want to say thank you." Bai Niao Chong smiled slightly, and at this moment, he was really touched. In the past, he only admired Hu Mei'er's beauty, but at this moment, he began to like her as a person.

　　"My father has kept this treasure map but has been unable to explore the underworld. Firstly, he is a demon fairy from heaven and it is inconvenient and he dare not rashly enter the underworld. Also, he cannot stay in the underworld long enough to explore the temple in the mountain. But you are different. Not only are you a body of the Three Realms, but in the underworld you are also a body of darkness from the past. You are not restricted by the length of stay, so it is most appropriate for you to explore the temple." Fox Meir said.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not polite and took the treasure map in his hand, but he did not look at it in time. He asked again: "What about the secret of the past? Tell me what you know."

　　"You are too greedy." Hu Meier said with a smile: "Go explore the temple in Wuliang Ghost Mountain first, and I will tell you the secret of the past after you come out. Before that, you have to sleep with me first. Hehe, I am not satisfied with you just kissing me. Although I am just your lover, I also want all of you."

　　Bai Niao Chong gave a bitter smile and said, "Okay, I'm going to explore the temple in Wuliang Ghost Mountain now. Do you want to come with me?"

　　Hu Meier said: "You are still very anxious. Since I can steal my father's treasure map for you, I will naturally steal his good treasures for you."

　　"Is there any treasure for me?"

　　"I know you have a ghost family spirit beast that is specially used for digging holes, but you don't have any similar good treasures in the underworld except the ghost family troop transport ship. I stole my father's Kongkong mirror and gave it to you." Hu Meir took out two bronze mirrors from the storage ring.

　　The two bronze mirrors were one foot high and one foot wide, with an ancient color and the frames were covered with ghost family runes. They were obviously very ancient ghost family magic tools. Bai Niao Chong leaned over to take a look, but to his surprise, only one of the two smooth and shiny mirrors had his image on it.

　　"What... treasure is this?" Bainiao Chong couldn't understand.

　　Hu Meir said: "In the Fierce Ghost Era, it is one of the top ghost family magic tools. They are the Kong Kong mirrors. It is divided into female mirrors and male mirrors. The female mirrors can reflect people, and the male mirrors cannot. They are not ghost family magic tools for attack and defense, but a kind of eternal direct channel."

　　"A direct channel to eternity?" Bainiao Chong vaguely understood something.

　　Hu Meir nodded, "Yes, you will keep the male mirror that cannot reflect people on your body, and place the female mirror that can reflect people on the highest ghost tower in your ghost country, facing the barracks and ghost warehouse. No matter where you go in the future, as long as you take out the male mirror and activate a trace of ghost refining power, you can go directly back to your ghost tower without activating the ghost world refining seal. The same principle applies. If you want to release your ghost family spirit beasts or ghost soldiers, you only need to take out the palace mirror and recite the ghost refining spell, then you can see your barracks and ghost warehouse. At that time, if you want to move something, just use your mind to grab it, which is the same as opening the ghost gate to release the ghost soldiers."

　　Bai Niao Chong was so shocked that he couldn't close his mouth. "I put the mother mirror on the ghost tower, from a high vantage point, it must be able to reflect the barracks and ghost warehouse into the mirror. If I release a million ghost soldiers, it will be a matter of thought, right?"

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "Of course, otherwise why would you put it on the highest ghost tower? It is precisely because of this that it is one of the best ghost family magic weapons in the Fierce Ghost Era."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly opened his arms and hugged Hu Mei'er. At this moment, even if he said ten thousand words of gratitude to her, it would not be as good as this hug full of affection.

　　"Remember, I'm waiting for you to go to bed in the world of the living, so don't be lazy." Fox Meir whispered teasingly, and her soft hand once again invaded the place that made her nervous and afraid.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and said, it was just going to bed, not murder or arson, what was there for a grown man like him to be afraid of?

　　Chapter 484 Devouring

　　The Ghost Tower in Taiyin Ghost City is the tallest building. After placing the mother mirror of the Kongkong Mirror on it, Bainiao Chong returned to the foot of the Wuliang Ghost Mountain again.

　　He took out the public mirror of Kong Kong Mirror and activated it with ghost refining power. Suddenly, the scene of Taiyin City Barracks and Ghost Warehouse appeared in the mirror surface that was originally invisible. He could clearly see the new ghost soldiers training in the barracks, the veterans doing combat training, and his ghost family beast army. The Ghost Warehouse was a huge warehouse, where mountains of ghost food and fine wine were stored.

　　"I can see it, but I don't know if it will work?" Although Hu Meir explained it very clearly and in detail, Bainiao Chong was still a little worried. After all, this was his first time using the Kongkong Mirror to transmit his ghost soldiers.

　　There is only one ghost soldier to be transmitted this time, and that is the three-eyed golden-armored beast that is best at digging holes.

　　Looking at the large group of ghost beasts in the empty mirror, Bai Niao Chong's sight was locked on the sleeping three-eyed golden armor beast. It was also a strange thing. The three-eyed golden armor beast was originally asleep, but when Bai Niao Chong's sight was locked on him, it immediately woke up and looked at the ghost tower with awe.

　　Although the three-eyed golden armor beast could not see Bai Niao Chong himself, at this time, the empty mirror was like a substitute eye for Bai Niao Chong, and it was extremely familiar and awed by Bai Niao Chong's eyes. At this time, Bai Niao Chong also awakened the spiritual connection with the three-eyed golden armor beast. This was quite incredible, because the distance between him and the three-eyed golden armor beast was too small to describe it as a hundred thousand miles. But even at such a long distance, he actually felt that the three-eyed golden armor beast was right in front of him!

　　With a thought in his mind, Bainiao Chong made a grabbing intention in his brain. Just after this intention came into being, the three-eyed golden-armored beast that looked up at the Ghost Tower suddenly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, the Kongkong Jinggong mirror in Bainiao Chong's hand suddenly trembled slightly, and then a passage opened. After that, the three-eyed golden-armored beast in golden armor appeared from the passage.

　　"Roar..." The three-eyed golden-armored beast prostrated itself at Bainiao Chong's feet and paid great tribute to its ghost clan.

　　Bainiao Chong laughed, "It's really a good thing, Hu Meir, ah Hu Meir, you stole such a treasure for me, I wonder how ugly your father Hu Wuotian's expression would be when he knew it." Having received benefits from the vixen, he naturally thought about the benefits of Hu Meir, but this time he came and went in a hurry, and had no time to fulfill the vixen's other wish, which was to go to bed with her.

　　The Kong Kong Mirror and the treasure map of the underworld were treasures that Bai Niao Chong had never seen in the Wanshou Palace. Hu Wutian had collected all the good things early in the morning, but now his precious daughter stole his treasures and gave them to her lover. This kind of thing is unacceptable to any father, but the girl is outgoing, so what can Hu Wutian do?

　　After putting the Kongkong Mirror into the Ghost King Shield, Bai Niao Chong brought the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast to a relatively hidden valley in Wuliang Ghost Mountain. Finally, Bai Niao Chong stood under a mountain wall, pointed at the mountain wall and said to the Three-Eyed Golden Armored Beast: "There may be a temple in the belly of this mountain. Make a passage for me to enter."

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast roared and headed for the wall of Wuliang Ghost Mountain. Its body, like hitting tofu, slipped in very lightly. As it expanded extremely quickly to the left and right, a passage that allowed Bai Niao Chong to walk with his head down appeared in the blink of an eye.

　　Bainiao Chong walked in quickly, a layer of black ice condensed under his feet. He lowered his head and slid along, keeping close pace with the three-eyed golden armored beast. While moving forward, he checked the treasure map and instructed the three-eyed golden armored beast where to dig a hole. That's it. The three-eyed golden armored beast and Bainiao Chong made a perfect cooperation. The three-eyed golden armored beast quickly dug a hole deep into the mountain, and Bainiao Chong compared it with the treasure map and instructed it the direction to move forward.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast was capable of digging holes at a fast speed, as had been proven in previous experiences. But this time was a little different, because the Wuliang Ghost Mountain was too huge. With its ability and speed, half a day had passed, but Bainiao Chong still hadn't found any temple.

　　After half a day of high-intensity hole-digging work, even though the three-eyed golden-armored beast was the best at this kind of work, it was exhausted. Its speed also slowed down, getting slower and slower.

　　"Three-eyed golden armor beast, take a break. I'll get you some ghost crystals to eat." Bai Niao Chong decided to reward the three-eyed golden armor beast. He took out the Kong Kong mirror, searched the ghost warehouse, and took out the Lingquan crystals placed in the ghost warehouse. The transmission process this time was the same as the transmission process of the three-eyed golden armor beast just now. As soon as the thought of taking it moved, the Lingquan crystals were transmitted from the opened channel.

　　During a period of rest and training, Bai Niao Chong's body was full of ghost essence. He shook off the ghost crystals, collected them in one place, and gave them to the three-eyed golden armor beast for use. After eating the ghost crystals given by Bai Niao Chong, the exhausted three-eyed golden armor beast became energetic again, and its physical strength seemed to have recovered to a certain extent.

　　For ghost beasts and ghost soldiers, rich ghost food is not their favorite food. What they want most is the ghost crystals of Bainiao Chong. The ghost crystals obtained by Bainiao Chong through rest and cultivation with Lingquan crystals can make them stronger, which is incomparable to ghost food.

　　After eating the ghost crystal given by Bai Niao Chong, the three-eyed golden armored beast began to dig a hole deep into the mountain. However, Bai Niao Chong was still standing there, looking thoughtful.

　　Just now during the quiet training, he had some new discoveries about his situation. After this period of ghost training, his ghost training has been improving, but the feeling is not obvious. He has always been in the middle realm of the ghost king realm, and there is no question of touching the barrier of the middle realm. But this time of quiet training, he seemed to have touched the barrier of the middle realm of the ghost king realm.

　　This feeling scared him. You know, he has only been a middle-level Ghost King for a few months. According to the normal speed, he might even stay at this stage for several years without being able to touch the barrier of the middle level, let alone break through the barrier of the middle level and enter the final level of the Ghost King realm.

　　Although it was just a vague touch, Bainiao Chong felt it very clearly.

　　Looking down at the Lingquan crystal, Bai Niao Chong was suddenly stunned. In the past, he used Lingquan crystals to practice, purify ghost refining power, and make it more pure. His body would also produce ghost crystals, and the Lingquan crystals would not change at all. But this time was different, because he found that the volume of the Lingquan crystals had decreased significantly!

　　So that's how it is. No wonder there is such an obvious improvement. I have vaguely touched the barrier of the middle realm. It's all because I have refined a part of the spiritual spring crystal!

　　Lingquan Crystal is a ghost treasure. Although it is not as powerful as the Nether Ghost Armor and the Three Realms Exploration Seal, it also has its own unique functions. Take the Three Realms Exploration Seal for example. Although the Three Realms Exploration Seal can open up hell, oneself and cave heaven, it cannot help him purify ghost refining power or produce ghost essence. Therefore, different treasures have different functions.

　　Now, the first treasure obtained by Bai Niao Chong, Lingquan Crystal, sacrificed itself to help Bai Niao Chong become stronger. On the surface, this is the case, but does Lingquan Crystal have such extraordinary spirituality and self-sacrificing spirit?

　　"No, although the treasure has spirituality, it definitely does not have any wisdom, let alone any spirit of self-sacrifice. Such a situation... could it be..." Bainiao Chong suddenly had an idea in his mind, and then used his Soul-Snatching Eyes to examine his inner body. It was with this Soul-Snatching Eye that he was surprised to discover a new situation.

　　This is a new case of the rootless flower, and it seems to have evolved again.

　　The rootless flower has three petals: past, present, and future. The three petals represent the past, present, and future respectively. The three petals have their own powers, namely the power of the past, the power of the present, and the power of the future. These three powers are actually three completely different energies, and different energies are used in different worlds. For example, now, the energy that Bainiao Chong uses to maintain his dark body in the past is the energy of the power of the past. When he returns to the world of the living, the energy that he uses to maintain his indestructible body should be the energy of the power of the present.

　　At any time in the past, the rootless flower was just three petals connected together, each playing its own role, but this time, it actually grew a flower base!

　　It is a flower, and it has a flower seat, which is the part used to inlay the petals. The rootless flower did not have this thing before, but now it has grown imperceptibly without Bai Niao Chong noticing. There is no doubt that this is the new evolution of the rootless flower.

　　The flower seat of the rootless flower has a crystal clear color, exuding a natural and soft luster. Another part is as black as ink, exuding a dark and evil breath of death. Another part is shining with golden light, exuding a sacred and mysterious breath. It is not difficult to see that the crystal clear part represents the present petals, the inky black part represents the past petals, and the golden part represents the future petals.

　　Every evolution of the Rootless Flower will bring incredible abilities to Bainiao Chong, such as the Soul-Capture Eyes, the Thousand Ears Technique, and the Flower's Heavy Punch. What incredible ability will it bring now?

　　Bainiao Chong's sight suddenly fell on the small part of the Lingquan crystal that had been refined in his hand. A light bulb suddenly flashed in his mind, and he suddenly understood something - the rootless flower had evolved into a three-color flower seat this time, and the ability he gained was the ability to devour!

　　The Lingquan crystal would not be refined for no reason. If it had the wisdom to sacrifice itself to strengthen Bainiao Chong, it would have done it a long time ago. Why would it wait until now?

　　Then, a part of it was refined, and the Hundred Birds Clash suddenly touched the barrier of the middle realm. It could only be the new ability given to him by the Rootless Flower, that is, devouring!

　　Chapter 485 Panyu Temple

　　The three-color flower seat and the new swallowing ability made Bai Niao Chong inexplicably excited. He ignored the three-eyed golden armored beast that was digging a hole deep in the mountain, and sat down on the spot to practice meditation with a piece of Lingquan crystal. This time all his thoughts were confirmed. The appearance of the three-color flower seat was a new evolution of the rootless flower, and this evolution brought him the ability to swallow. The second meditation practice once again made the Lingquan crystal shrink a little.

　　At this rate, it won’t be long before the Lingquan crystals are completely refined, and his ghost refining power will reach the final stage of the Ghost King Realm!

　　While he was lost in thought, the three-eyed golden-armored beast suddenly returned and roared excitedly at Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong hurriedly cleared his mind of distracting thoughts, and blurted out, "Have you dug a hole leading to the mountain? Take me to see it!"

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast was in front, and hundreds of birds followed behind, running quickly along the cave into the depths of the mountain.

　　After about an incense stick of time, a strange space in the mountain belly appeared in Bai Niao Chong's sight. It was so big that you couldn't see the end at a glance, and it was so deep that you couldn't see the bottom at a glance. The passage of the three-eyed golden armored beast pierced through the mountain wall and happened to be on a cliff, in a position neither up nor down.

　　Although he couldn't see where the temple was, Bainiao Chong had already faintly felt a powerful dark energy coming from below. If his guess was correct, the legendary Temple of Pluto should be somewhere below.

　　The three-eyed golden-armored beast had completed his mission. Bainiao Chong rewarded it with the ghost crystal he obtained from his second recuperation and training. After it had eaten it, he took out the public mirror of Kongkong Jing, shone it on the three-eyed golden-armored beast, and then with a mental movement of taking it, the three-eyed golden-armored beast suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared on the cliff.

　　"This Kong Kong Mirror is really a good thing. I won't need the Gui family's troop transport ship anymore." Bai Niao Chong was very happy and his gratitude towards Hu Mei'er deepened. This was normal. A girl stole such a treasure from her father and gave it to him. The depth of her affection was self-evident.

　　I'll go to bed with her and fulfill her wish. This thought popped up in Bainiao Chong's mind, and a smile appeared on his face.

　　After collecting the three-eyed golden armored beast, Bai Niao Chong spread his dark wings and jumped down the cliff. He glided down hundreds of feet. He flew straight down and flew hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye. Bai Niao Chong was surprised to find that he thought he would reach the bottom of the valley soon, but even after hundreds of feet, he still couldn't see the bottom.

　　After some time, the bird race suddenly stopped. He was thinking to himself, he had fallen at least two thousand feet, but still hadn't reached the bottom. How could there be such a deep valley in the mountain? Was there something he hadn't figured out?

　　Pausing in the dark void, Bainiao Chong calmed down and carefully felt the dark energy coming from below. What made him depressed was that the dark energy was still pointing below him.

　　"No matter what, I don't believe it's a bottomless valley!" Bai Niao Chong made up his mind and decided to go down to the bottom to have a look. He continued to fly down to the bottom of the valley, silently calculating the distance in his mind. In the end, he thought he had fallen nearly 10,000 feet and could only vaguely see the bottom of the valley.

　　At this time, Bai Niao Chong discovered that when he was at the top, the valley inside the mountain was invisible, but now, the ground below has shrunk to a very narrow extent. In the middle of the valley, a temple can be vaguely seen standing there, exuding an ancient and strange atmosphere.

　　Hundreds of birds flew down and landed on the ground at the bottom of the valley. At this moment, a mountain wall with words engraved on it came into his sight. He muttered in a low voice, "I have dug the ground to form a mountain. I am immeasurably great. Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine feet above the ground and nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine feet underground. This is where my Panyu Pluto Palace is located. Anyone who enters without permission will be killed!"

　　Just when he saw the words carved on the mountain wall clearly, Bai Niao Chong's mouth opened wide and could no longer close. These words were not the words of today, but a strange kind of words. But strangely, Bai Niao Chong recognized them at a glance. Thinking back, the reason was that they were exactly the same as the words that appeared in his mind when the Nether Ghost Armor appeared!

　　In fact, he couldn't tell at this moment whether he had a flash of inspiration and recognized those unfamiliar words, or whether the Ghost Armor acted as a translator, and when he saw those words, the meanings that he could understand automatically emerged in his mind. In short, this was a very strange thing, and it was difficult to explain clearly.

　　After reading the text, Bai Niao Chong suddenly discovered a fact that surprised him greatly. That is, the Wuliang Ghost Mountain seen on the ground was actually moved from underground to the ground by someone alive! 9,999 feet of soil underground, 9,999 feet of mountain on the ground!

　　"This is the territory of Panyu Pluto. There is really an indescribable opportunity in it. I got the Armor of Pluto from the Queen of Color, and then got the treasure map from Fox Meir. Now I have come to the temple of Panyu Pluto, which is 9,999 feet deep underground. What... is going on?" Although he had figured out some problems, when he connected all the things together, Bainiao Chong found strangely that all this seemed to be arranged in advance, just waiting for him to come over step by step and verify them one by one.

　　However, if this was planned in advance, then what would be his final path? And who was controlling all this?

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't figure it out, but he really wanted to know the answer. After a pause, he suppressed his chaotic thoughts and walked towards the Temple of Pluto in Panyu.

　　The ground of the underground valley was rocky and uneven, but it seemed very clean, without even a speck of dust. A stone staircase extended from his feet to the gate of the temple. As he walked towards it, Bai Niao Chong's sense of the dark energy became stronger and stronger. Faintly, it even felt that an inaudible voice was calling him, telling him something ancient and mysterious.

　　The Panyu Pluto's temple was extremely tall and magnificent. When looking down from the sky, it didn't seem very big, but when approaching it from the ground, Bai Niao Chong found that it was at least twice as big as his Taiyin Ghost City! It would take several adults holding hands to surround a random stone pillar supporting the temple. A random stone brick, placed outside, would almost be a small wall!

　　Pluto is Pluto, the king who rules the underworld. How could his temple appear stingy?

　　But just as Bai Niao Chong was about to enter the temple gate, a sound as fine as spring fish suddenly came from all directions, from the ground to the sky. Bai Niao Chong looked around and suddenly found a piece of black needles flying towards him. Each of these needles contained extremely terrifying energy, which made him feel that even the ghost armor could not resist it!

　　"Oops... Anyone who trespasses will be killed! There are so many needles everywhere, how can I dodge them!" The needles flew over, leaving Bai Niao Chong with nowhere to hide. His back suddenly became cold, and he broke out in a cold sweat. However, just sitting there and waiting to die, doing nothing and letting the needles come at him, was not his style.

　　All of a sudden, Bai Niao Chong used both fists, all of which were the most powerful Flower Punches. His fists created energy walls that rushed straight to the temple gate. His footsteps also quickly followed, rushing into the temple. If Panyu Pluto designed these killing arrays, he couldn't have included his own temple in it, right?

　　Bai Niao Chong's analysis was very rational and correct. However, he soon discovered that his action was almost redundant. Before his Flower Punch collided with the black needles flying in front, the Dark Ghost Armor on his body suddenly made a ghostly sound, and in an instant, those needles, which could not be counted clearly, flew back again. When they appeared, they were like a continuous spring rain, and when they were withdrawn, they were also like a continuous spring rain.

　　Bainiao Chong stared at everything in a daze, feeling like he was experiencing a nightmare.

　　"Oh, why did I forget? I am wearing the armor of Hades, which was made by Panyu Hades using his own human skin. I am wearing his human skin armor, which is equivalent to him coming here in person. How can those spiritual killing arrays kill me?" Bai Niao Chong was startled for nothing, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Anyone who trespasses will die. That was someone else, not me wearing the armor of Hades."

　　If it weren't for the Dark Ghost Armor, he actually wasn't sure if the strategy he had just used could allow him to pass safely. He, who possessed the Flower Fist, was already in this situation, let alone others?

　　The crisis was over, Bainiao Chong gathered his thoughts and walked through the door.

　　A temple that is twice as big as the Taiyin Ghost City. Hundreds of birds rushing in it are like an ant in a room, looking extremely small. Although it is small in comparison, through the means of the soul eye, he can still see the scene in the temple.

　　But what made Bai Niao Chong feel strange and puzzled was that in the huge temple, apart from countless huge stone pillars, there was only a stone platform located in the center of the temple. Apart from that, there was nothing else, not even the statue of Panyu Hades that should have been there.

　　"What's going on? Wasn't there a treasure? Even an old fox like Hu Wutan would like and treasure the place pointed to by the treasure map. How could there be nothing there?" Feeling puzzled, Bai Niao rushed towards the stone platform in the center of the temple.

　　This time, the inaudible voice appeared in his mind again, chattering and murmuring, telling him something ancient and mysterious.

　　Chapter 486: The Truth About the Treasure

　　The stone platform standing in the center of the temple is nine zhang, nine chi, and nine cun high, neither more nor less, and its width is also nine zhang, nine chi, and nine cun, neither more nor less.

　　The number ninety-nine is the number of the supreme supreme. Standing on this stone platform, that is the supreme ninety-nine. The supreme ninety-nine in the underworld is naturally Hades.

　　Although it was just a stone platform, its size and location in the center of the temple made it easy to see its unusualness. Walking towards it, Bai Niao Chong immediately discovered the problem that had been bothering him, which was that the huge dark energy he had felt on the cliff came from this stone platform.

　　With a leap, hundreds of birds rushed onto the stone platform.

　　His natural thought was to fly to the stone platform to see what was mysterious about it, but as soon as his feet touched the platform, all the stones used to build the platform shattered into powder. Instead of flying around, all the stone powder poured into the ground under the platform like a tide.

　　The stones suddenly shattered and disappeared, which was so incredible, but what was even more incredible was that a liquid altar as black as ink and as thick as blood appeared under Bainiao Chong's feet!

　　This altar is ninety-nine feet and nine inches high, and ninety-nine feet and nine inches wide, exactly the same size as the previous stone platform, not a bit more or less. However, it is not a real thing, but an extremely pure and powerful dark energy!

　　Bainiao Chong's feet finally landed on the liquid altar that was as black as ink and as thick as blood. The moment his feet touched it, his body was suddenly imprisoned, and no matter how he struggled, he could not move at all!

　　"What... is going on?" Bainiao Chong was horrified.

　　This kind of confinement was not a simple confinement. It not only confined his body, but also his ghost refining power. Only his mind could function in his body. In fact, he couldn't even do a simple action like blinking!

　　A ghost king who has already touched the end of the ghost king realm, encountering this situation, being imprisoned so thoroughly, just ask, how powerful a force that would require! I'm afraid even the god of death Fan Yi can't do it, the only one who can do this is the Hades. And the Hades here must be the Panyu Hades!

　　As Bai Niao Chong was in shock, his clothes shattered into dust and disappeared into the void. His Ghost King Shield was also thrown out and fell dozens of feet away. If the Dark Ghost Armor could be considered a piece of clothing, then it was the only piece of clothing he had on.

　　However, this "clothes" only lasted for two or three blinks of an eye, after which the Nether Ghost Armor, which was like his second skin, suddenly inflated and expanded. Bai Niao Chong watched in surprise as the Nether Ghost Armor grew larger and larger, gradually surrounding him, but he could not do anything to stop its abnormal movement.

　　In a short while, the Ghost Armor that was originally worn close to the body turned into a big balloon, completely wrapping Bai Niao Chong inside. Then, it slowly sank towards the altar condensed by the dark energy.

　　No matter who it is, when faced with this situation, he would definitely panic and have all kinds of dangerous speculations, but Bai Niao Chong did not. At this moment, when his whole body was entangled in the armor of the underworld ghosts, and the armor of the underworld ghosts sank into the dark energy, he was strangely and abnormally calm, and even the surprise and panic just now disappeared. The reason is very simple, because from beginning to end he did not feel the existence of any danger, and there was no murderous aura in the entire Pluto Temple!

　　If Panyu Pluto was still alive, why would he go through so much trouble to kill him? He didn't even need to show up, a magic trick could kill him. It was definitely not that Panyu Pluto wanted to kill people, but there was murderous intent. The absence of murderous intent actually explained the problem. No matter how strange and worrying the situation was, there was actually no substantial danger.

　　With this thought, Bai Niao Chong calmed down. His mind was calm. Although his body had not yet recovered the ability to move, he had adjusted his senses to the most sensitive and active state. There was no sound, and the whole process was silent. There were no extra scenes to observe, because his sight was blocked by the Nether Ghost Armor, which had turned into a large leather bag. But in the closed space formed by the Nether Ghost Armor, Bai Niao Chong's sixth sense, that is, the sense of the outside world, became extremely sharp. Although his eyes could not see, and his ears could not hear, his sixth sense brought him what he wanted to know. In his mind, he even saw the scene of the large leather bag slowly sinking into the altar, inch by inch, bit by bit, accurately, as if he saw it with his own eyes. Those extremely pure and powerful dark energies slowly squirmed and rotated around the leather bag formed by the Nether Ghost Armor, as if it was a whirlpool in the sea, and the leather bag formed by the Nether Ghost Armor was like a small boat in the whirlpool, drifting with the current.

　　"If I continue like this, what will be the result? Is this a passage, and its end is where the true body of Pluto the Fish is? The territory of the God of Death in the underworld is Hell, and Pluto is the king above the God of Death. His territory is not called Hell, but the Absolute Domain. Am I going to the Absolute Domain of Pluto the Fish? Or, am I going to the real treasure?" Bainiao Chong's body could not move, but his mind was very active. He had thought of several possibilities, but no matter which speculation it was, it could not be confirmed and could only be guessed.

　　After an unknown amount of time, the large skin bag formed by the Dark Ghost Armor quietly came straight down and stopped sinking. Bainiao Chong's sixth sense also told him that he was at the center of the dark energy at the moment, neither up nor down, neither left nor right, but the real center.

　　In this way, all the previous speculations became wrong guesses. He was not trying to reach Pluto's absolute domain or Pluto's treasure in this way, but was trapped in the altar formed by dark energy!

　　At this moment, Bai Niao Chong's body suddenly regained its ability to move. He shook his hands and feet, thinking about how to get out. An ancient and mysterious voice suddenly sounded in his mind, "You are finally here, you have taken the first step, now start the second step, and use your lustful mind method."

　　This was a simple sentence, but it also made Bai Niao Chong confused. "What is the first step? Have I completed the first step? Now it's the second step. Should I use the Sex Ghost Heart Method to practice ghost refining power in this weird space?"

　　Bainiao Chong couldn't figure it out, and he wanted to hear more voices, but after this sentence, the ancient and mysterious voice never appeared again.

　　After thinking quietly for a while, Bai Niao Chong decided to follow the instructions of the voice. He was trapped here, unable to pass through the powerful dark energy barrier. Perhaps the voice was suggesting a way to leave.

　　Having made up his mind, Bai Niao Chong sat down cross-legged and silently practiced the Devil's Heart Technique. Just as he cleared his mind of distracting thoughts and entered a clear state of practice, the Dark Devil's Armor suddenly extended countless tentacles towards him, each of which pierced deeply into his skin and deep into his flesh!

　　At the same time, a tide of dark energy rushed towards Bai Niao from those countless tentacles and entered his body. At this time, he suddenly realized that these dark energies were not simple dark energies, but the essence of the soul!

　　Ordinary dark energy can strengthen the body of a ghost refiner, but it cannot improve the ghost refiner's ghost refining power, because the improvement of ghost refining power must be achieved by absorbing the soul essence energy of plants, humans or animals.

　　No matter what kind of mental method is used to cultivate ghost refining power, it is impossible to absorb such a powerful and huge spiritual energy into the body of a ghost refiner, but the Armor of the Nether Ghost plays the role of a medium. It offsets the huge pressure for Bainiao Chong and transmits the spiritual energy from the outside to him in an orderly manner.

　　There is no doubt that this is the treasure of Panyu Pluto, the huge spiritual energy he left behind. Even Hu Wutian, who has the treasure map, probably doesn't know that this treasure is actually prepared for those who get the Pluto Armor. If someone who doesn't wear the Pluto Armor enters rashly, it will be a disaster!

　　This is an unprecedented ghost refining power training, and it will also be a very long training. Bainiao Chong is very clear about this.

　　Chapter 487 Death

　　Sitting cross-legged in the space formed by the Dark Ghost Armor, surrounded by the huge dark spirit energy, Bainiao Chong could not feel the passage of time, nor even the existence of space. Everything in the outside world seemed to be still, only the dark spirit energy was running, continuously injected into his body.

　　During this process, the heart furnace of Bai Niao Chong beat and operated vigorously, converting the dark spirit energy that poured into the heart furnace like a tide into ghost refining power. In fact, no matter how strongly the heart furnace of Bai Niao Chong beat and operated, it could not keep up with the speed of the spirit energy injection. However, the rootless flower was not indifferent at this moment. It also continuously absorbed the dark spirit energy and converted it into the original energy of the rootless flower.

　　If it were in the past, when Bainiao Chong was in the underworld, only the petals of the past could absorb the energy of darkness, but this time it was not the petals of the past that were absorbing, but the newly evolved three-color flower seat of the rootless flower that was absorbing the energy of the dark spirit!

　　Although he was in a state of training with no distractions in his mind, he was fully aware of the situation of Bai Niao Chong's opponent. He clearly saw the rootless flower slowly rotating, absorbing the dark spirit energy that had not been refined in the heart furnace in time, and converting it into the original energy of the rootless flower.

　　This is not only a process of improving Bainiao Chong's ghost refining power, but also a process of Wugenhua becoming more powerful!

　　Although Bai Niao Chong could not feel the passage of time, time was passing. He did not know how long it had passed, but the barrier of the middle realm of the Ghost King Realm that he had touched before in the tunnel suddenly emerged clearly and was touched by him. Touching the barrier meant that he had reached the late stage of the middle realm of the Ghost King Realm. As long as he broke through this barrier, he could enter the final stage of the Ghost King Realm!

　　The huge amount of dark spirit energy did not stop and continued to surge towards Bainiao Chong's heart furnace like a tide. Part of it was refined by the heart furnace and converted into his ghost refining power, and part of it was absorbed and refined by his rootless flower and converted into source energy.

　　In fact, there are always two different powers in Bai Niao Chong's body, one is his ghost refining power, and the other is the source energy of the rootless flower. He can practice the ghost refining power independently, but he cannot practice the source energy of the rootless flower independently.

　　The ghost refining power in the heart furnace continued to increase, just like a river pouring water into a reservoir. Although the reservoir is large enough, if the water is not released, it will accumulate more and more and continue to hit the dam. If this is the relationship between a real river and a reservoir, then the gates must be opened to release the flood, but for cultivation, it is necessary to gather "river water" to break the dam!

　　Bai Niao Chong mobilized the ghost refining power of "river water" and continuously attacked the barrier of the middle realm of the Ghost King Realm. Each impact shocked him, but also made his ghost refining power more pure and powerful. That barrier would not become stronger, but Bai Niao Chong's ghost refining power was constantly increasing. This was a relationship of one increasing while the other decreased. If it continued like this, there would always be a time to break through.

　　Just like that, impacting again and again, after an unknown amount of time, Bainiao Chong's heart furnace suddenly shook violently, and the cold ghost refining power instantly spread throughout his body, and then was retracted into his heart furnace. At this moment, Bainiao Chong's heart suddenly cheered, and was ecstatic, because he had experienced breaking through barriers many times, and naturally knew what this time's heart furnace's release meant, that is, his ghost refining power cultivation had broken through the barrier of the middle realm and entered the final realm!

　　Before the blink of an eye, he was still the Ghost King in the middle realm of the Ghost King Realm, but after the blink of an eye, he was the Ghost King in the final realm.

　　The advancement of cultivation is like a transformation, and those who advance will get a leap forward. It is like a small fish swimming in a stream, jumping over the river bank, and jumping into a wider river. And Bai Niao Chong is that small fish, he has jumped from a stream into a big river.

　　After breaking through the barrier of the middle realm in one practice, according to previous experience, Bai Niao Chong would have to go through a buffer period, and his ghost training would become slow and difficult to improve. But this time it was completely different, because just when Bai Niao Chong was about to stop, the ancient and mysterious voice appeared in his mind again, nagging and whispering to him, as if persuading him to continue practicing.

　　In fact, Bai Niao Chong did not hear any sound. It was almost an illusion that came out of nowhere, but Bai Niao Chong believed it very much because after the sound appeared, he also had an urge to continue practicing. This was a very fanatical idea that was difficult to control.

　　In unusual times and circumstances, the style of doing things naturally needs to change. In the past, Bai Niao Chong would have stopped at this moment, but this time, he just adjusted his thoughts a little and immediately threw himself into the selfless practice.

　　After an unknown amount of time of training, Bai Niao Chong stood like a statue in the space formed by the Dark Ghost Armor. He did not know how to get tired. No matter how he trained, his spirit was always in a very vigorous state. This phenomenon had never happened before. Although he was not sure what the reason was, Bai Niao Chong guessed that it was probably related to the Dark Ghost Armor.

　　At this moment, he is like a fetus in his mother's body, constantly absorbing nutrients from the mother and growing gradually without a moment's rest.

　　This time, he was training at the end of the Ghost King Realm. His Ghost Refining Power had reached a new level, and his Heart Furnace had evolved and become even more powerful. As a result, the dark spirit energy coming from the tentacles of the Nether Ghost Armor was even more powerful. It was even more than twice as powerful as before!

　　If he was in the previous stage of training at the middle level of Ghost King Realm, he would not be able to bear such a flow of traffic, but now he is at a level where he can just bear it.

　　The ghost refining power of Bai Niao Chong is still increasing at an almost exaggerated speed, and the rootless flower is no exception. After absorbing enough dark spirit energy, its three-color base has become fuller and rounder, and it exudes a strange luster. The energy roots that emanate from the rootless flower are also getting thicker and stronger. Each of the energy roots of the rootless flower is related to a special ability. As they become stronger, the corresponding abilities will naturally become stronger.

　　An even more bizarre thing happened during this period of time, which was discovered by Bai Niao Chong. The three-colored petals of the rootless flower actually stuck to its heart furnace. The heart furnace of the ghost refiner is the heart, which is a very important organ in the human body. The heart also has a thin membrane wing inside. But the problem is here. Now the three-colored petals of the rootless flower seem to replace that layer of membrane wing and act as the membrane wing to protect the heart furnace!

　　Could it be that this will be another new ability?

　　Bai Niao Chong couldn't believe his discovery, but whether he believed it or not, the three-colored petals of the rootless flower were slowly moving towards the heart furnace, replacing the membrane wings. With this change, the rootless flower is now less and less like a flower. The three petals gradually merged into a whole, and it looked more like a container!

　　If the Rootless Flower replaces the Heart Furnace and becomes a container for the ghost's power and blood, what will be the result?

　　Bainiao Chong couldn't imagine it, but his training never stopped for a moment.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Bai Niao Chong strangely touched a new barrier. This time, he was shocked because he knew very well that behind the barrier at the end of the Ghost King Realm was the realm of the God of Death!

　　After just one session of training, he broke through the barrier in the middle realm of Ghost King Realm and entered the final realm of Ghost King Realm. That’s not all, he even touched the barrier in the final realm. Could it be that the same session of training would make him the God of Death?

　　This thought in his mind made Bai Niao Chong so excited that he could not suppress it. His practice also showed a little disorder. He quickly cleared his mind of distracting thoughts and entered a clear state of practice. This time, he was completely selfless again.

　　In fact, he couldn't see it at all. The tentacles of the Nether Ghost Armor continuously injected the spirit energy into his body. The energy altar of nine feet, nine feet, and nine inches long and wide had gradually become thinner. It was thick as blood before, but now it was slightly turbid. It was as black as ink before, but when Bai Niao Chong touched the barrier of the end realm, it gradually became clear and transparent. At this rate, Bai Niao Chong would absorb and refine all the energy from this energy altar!

　　Bainiao Chong didn't even know that this time of his long-distance training took not one or two days, nor three or four days. When he first touched the barrier of the end realm, he was unaware that he had already trained for a full twenty-five days!

　　If a person does not eat or drink, or rest or sleep for 25 days, he will die even if he lies flat on the ground. However, Bainiao Chong has always maintained a vigorous mental state, and all kinds of physical conditions are also in excellent condition!

　　No matter how long the road is, it has an end. This time, Bai Niao Chong's training is no exception. Finally, three days after he first touched the barrier of the end of the Ghost King Realm, Bai Niao Chong's heart furnace trembled violently again. At the same time, the three-color petals of the rootless flower finally completely merged, replacing the inner membrane of the heart furnace, and became a container for ghost refining power and blood!

　　This container looks like a thin film and is also wrapped in the heart furnace, but it is definitely unusual!

　　Boom! A violent explosion sounded in the Pluto Temple of Panyu. The extremely weak and transparent spirit energy was completely absorbed into Bai Niao Chong's body. At that time, the Pluto Armor that wrapped Bai Niao Chong also completed its mission and was blown into powder.

　　It was this explosion that shook the Temple of Pluto that caused Bainiao Chong to lose the Armor of Pluto, but he also turned from a ghost king into a god of death!

　　Chapter 488: Rod of Judgment

　　The explosion of the Hades Armor did not destroy the Panyu Hades Temple, but it caused cracks in dozens of huge stone pillars. The ground was also impacted by the energy of the explosion, and a large pit several feet deep was blown out. When Bai Niao Chong opened his eyes, his feet were standing in the pit.

　　Just standing there, naked, Bai Niao Chong did not come back to his senses for a long time. He knew very well that his ghost refining power had already entered the initial stage of the Death God Realm, and was even close to the level of the middle stage of the Death God Realm! He couldn't believe what had happened, but these were all facts, clearly laid out in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.

　　On the one hand, he was surprised at the improvement of his practice, and on the other hand, he was thinking about that ancient and mysterious voice. At this moment, the content of that voice kept emerging in his mind. That ancient and mysterious voice told him that he had completed the first step and now was the second step. What did that mean?

　　"If my transformation from an ordinary person to a ghost refiner and walking into this temple is considered the first step, then I have indeed completed it. If this training is considered the second step, then I have already completed it. So what comes next, is it the third step I need to take? And that voice, is it the voice left by the Hades who cultivated him? He is a dead Hades, and the era he lived in has already perished and has become a thing of the past. There is no way he could have known me, so how could he have left me a voice and told me about the first and second steps? These are really incomprehensible..." Bainiao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, his mind full of questions, entangled one by one, and he couldn't make sense of anything.

　　After thinking about the problem for a while, Bai Niao Chong finally gave up. He knew very well that based on what he knew now, he would not be able to figure out the truth even if he thought about it here for a month or even a year. Instead of thinking about it here without any results, it would be better to explore this temple. If all this was accomplished by Panyu Pluto, who knows, he might have left behind some powerful treasures.

　　With a light leap in the pit, Bai Niao Chong's body rose several feet high and landed lightly on the ground of the temple. The temple was shrouded in darkness, without a sound, and there was no living creature except himself. This oriental place was full of the vicissitudes of history and a heavy atmosphere, which made people feel awe.

　　"Panyu Pluto, if you are doing all this to help me, how could you not leave me a weapon belonging to the god of death?" Bainiao Chong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his palms, and two balls of ghost fire quietly burned.

　　The will-o'-the-wisp of death is the will-o'-the-wisp of death.

　　The colors of the two will-o'-the-wisp flames did not change significantly from before, and they were still pale green. However, if you look closely at the characteristics of the will-o'-the-wisp flames, they are strange flames made up of tiny pale green skulls! In other words, generally speaking, it has not changed from before, but if you look closely, it is made up of tiny pale green skulls!

　　There were thousands of flaming skulls dancing between Bai Niao Chong's palms. This was his will-o'-the-wisp of death, and also a symbol of the god of death. Only this kind of will-o'-the-wisp could refine dead iron and refine the ghost family's magic tools of the god of death level. However, it also had another function, which was searching.

　　This kind of search has a multiplier effect on powerful dark energy. As long as Panyu Pluto left behind some powerful ghost family magic tools or treasures, then there is no need for other means, these two balls of ghost fire can find them.

　　He swung his hands in front of him, and two balls of will-o'-the-wisp flew out of his hands, exploding a few feet in front of Bai Niao Chong, turning into countless pale green spots of light, whistling in all directions. Each pale green spot of light was actually a will-o'-the-wisp skull. Each will-o'-the-wisp skull had spirituality, and had a strange spiritual connection with him. This was the key point. Those tiny will-o'-the-wisp skulls, as tiny as powder, flew in all directions. With that strange spiritual connection, they became Bai Niao Chong's eyes and ears. Wherever they flew, it was equivalent to walking there in person.

　　Countless will-o'-the-wisp skeletons quickly searched the bottom space of the temple, but Bai Niao Chong did not find anything special. At this moment, the will-o'-the-wisp skeletons that had flown out suddenly turned around and flew towards the top of the temple together.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked up at the countless ghost fire skeletons, and soon he saw that they were all gathered on a part of the temple dome, under which there was a huge stone pillar. The stone pillar extended from the ground to the dome, but there was also an ordinary supporting stone pillar.

　　Soon, the ghost fire skeletons that stayed on the dome poured down like a waterfall, evenly distributed on the stone pillars, and then merged into it and disappeared.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he spread his past dark wings and flew to the dome. It was during this flight that he was surprised to find that the wingspan of his past dark wings was twice as large as before. The huge wingspan and stronger power, there is no doubt that this training not only raised his ghost refining power to the middle and late stages of the initial stage of the Death God Realm, but also his strength in all aspects has been terribly improved. This past dark wings is one of them.

　　Bai Niao Chong wanted to use all the methods he had mastered to see how powerful they were now, but he suppressed this thought. He guessed that Panyu Hades would leave him something, and he had to find it no matter what. The battle with the God of Death Fan Yi made him see the power of the Death Scythe, and he also wanted to have a weapon like that.

　　In the blink of an eye, Bai Niao Chong flew under the dome of the temple. He hovered and looked carefully at the place where the ghost fire skeleton had stayed before. When he looked over, he was stunned for a moment and saw the content of four words: the rod of judgment.

　　These four characters were still in ancient fonts. Normally, Bai Niao Chong would not be able to recognize these fonts, but in fact, he recognized them at a glance. It felt as if those ancient fonts had been buried deep in his memory, and it was difficult to emerge at ordinary times, but at the critical moment when they were needed, they suddenly emerged and played a huge role.

　　"Strange... Have I learned these words before? Or is it that Panyu Pluto left something in my mind that is playing a role?" Bainiao Chong couldn't figure it out.

　　However, apart from the four ancient characters "Staff of Judgment", Bai Niao Chong did not find anything else. The Staff of Judgment was obviously a staff, or a scepter or something, but there should be something there. Without the physical object, what is the Staff of Judgment?

　　After thinking silently for a while, Bai Niao used his ghost refiner perception ability and suddenly found a strange dark energy wave coming from the huge stone pillar beside him. He looked at the stone pillar, and suddenly a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He moved his right fist and hit it hard.

　　This punch was a Flower Punch. When the punch was thrown, a dazzling white light burst out, just like a hot white light that could burn everything and destroy everything in front of it. Bai Niao Chong wanted to know how strong he would be after becoming the God of Death. This was an opportunity. This punch was at least ten times more powerful than his previous Flower Punch! It also had a burning effect!

　　With one punch, the heat wave can melt even steel. How many people in the three realms can withstand it?

　　Boom boom, the huge stone pillar was hit by a punch, but strangely, the Flower Punch, which was so strong that it could melt even steel, failed to knock it down! Instead, it only smashed and melted the stones piece by piece!

　　Countless cracks covered the entire stone pillar, and then it fell down with a crash. Stones fell one by one, and a huge iron pillar as black as ink appeared in front of Bai Niao Chong.

　　The huge iron pillar supported the entire dome from the ground, and its surface was also engraved with ghost family runes. Those runes formed a huge and exquisite whole piece by piece and line by line. Looking at them, Bai Niao Chong's mind suddenly emerged uncontrollably with scenes of words and runes. The feeling was both familiar and strange, and extremely weird.

　　Regardless of whether Bai Niao Chong could adapt or not, and regardless of whether he admitted it or not, after the images of the words and runes disappeared, he already knew that the huge iron pillar in front of him was the Staff of Judgment. Such a huge iron pillar must weigh at least hundreds of thousands of pounds. Even if he had become the God of Death, he would not be able to use such a heavy weapon. But the fact was not so, because just now, after the words and runes appeared, he had already mastered the secret of the Staff of Judgment.

　　"The power of the underworld is vast, and I am the only one who reigns supreme. The hand holding the staff has infinite changes..." Chanting in ghost voice, holding the Ghost Refining Seal, Bai Niao Chong stretched out his right hand to grab the huge iron pillar. In fact, he no longer needed to chant the Ghost Refining Spell in ghost voice, nor did he need to grasp the complicated Ghost Refining Seal. He could do things that required a very complicated process before with the will of the God of Death. But this was the first time, and he was not quite used to it. In addition, the matter in front of him was very important, so he was more willing to use the method he was familiar with to take the Staff of Judgment.

　　When he reached out and grabbed it, and his palm touched the huge iron pillar, the whole temple began to tremble. Stones fell down piece by piece, and other stone pillars were shaking, and they might fall down at any time. The Staff of Judgment was the mainstay supporting the entire temple. If Bainiao Chong took it away, the temple would collapse.

　　Very strangely, the huge iron pillar that was several dozen feet high and required more than ten people to surround it shrank rapidly under Bai Niao Chong's grasp, and its weight was constantly reduced. In the end, it turned into a five-foot-long iron rod with a big head and a small tail. Bai Niao Chong weighed it and found that it weighed only a few hundred kilograms.

　　However, before Bai Niao Chong had a chance to learn more about the newly acquired Staff of Judgment, the dome of the entire temple fell on his head. Countless stone pillars and walls also collapsed. In a hurry, Bai Niao Chong suddenly smashed the Staff of Judgment in his hand towards the falling dome.

　　With a thunderous sound that shook the earth, the huge dome was swept away, revealing a dark void.

　　"This..." Bai Niao Chong looked at the humble Staff of Judgment in his hand in surprise, and couldn't believe that it had such great power. But before he could think about it, a piece of rock and soil fell from the void above his head. He suddenly woke up. The Staff of Judgment in his hand was the pillar supporting the entire temple, and it was the core. If he took away the Staff of Judgment, the temple would collapse. The temple was the support of the entire underground space from the Infinite Ghost Mountain on the ground, and it was the core. If the temple collapsed, how could the Infinite Ghost Mountain exist alone?

　　The Infinite Ghost Mountain is a mountain that was moved out from underground by Panyu Hades. The mountain on the ground is the soil underground, and his temple is underground. If the temple collapses, the entire Infinite Ghost Mountain will collapse, and the soil and rocks that were originally moved out will be filled back into the underground space!

　　Bainiao Chong did not have the skill of instant transfer. Although the Kongkong Mirror could transfer people and objects, he, the operator, had to stand outside the mirror to operate it. In other words, he could use the Kongkong Mirror to transfer anything or anyone, but he could not transfer himself. Right now, the entire Wuliang Ghost Mountain was collapsing and filling up the underground space. If he wanted to get out, he could only rely on his own force.

　　"Go!" Bai Niao rushed over to the Dark Wings and quickly rose to the ground. Countless rocks and soil fell on him, leaving no space to dodge. Just before the collision, he suddenly smashed the Staff of Judgment on him. The huge explosion sound and vibration spread, and the collapsed soil and rocks were separated by a crack several feet wide.

　　The collapsed Wuliang Ghost Mountain was like a waterfall, and Bainiao Chong was a fish holding the Staff of Judgment, swimming rapidly upstream as the waterfall fell, and the Staff of Judgment in his hand kept cutting through the soil and rocks, reaching the ground!

　　The Grim Reaper's scythe of the Grim Reaper Fan Yi can cut a crack in the ground of Devil Island, while the Staff of Judgment of Bainiao Chong can cut the Infinite Ghost Mountain, and it is buried deep underground. There is no doubt that the power of the Staff of Judgment is stronger than the Grim Reaper's scythe of the Grim Reaper Fan Yi!

　　In fact, it is not surprising at all. The Grim Reaper's Scythe is only the ultimate weapon of the Grim Reaper, while the Staff of Judgment in Bainiao Chong's hand is the weapon of Panyu Pluto!

　　Chapter 489: Foxfish Camp

　　"Damn it! Where are you going to take my husband?" On Devil's Mountain, Nancy angrily stopped Fox Meir who was about to pass by her house.

　　Hu Meier stopped and looked at Nancy with a smile. She said gently, "How should I know where your husband has gone? Sister, don't worry. He might come back today."

　　"I don't believe you. My husband went with you. You've been back for nearly a month, but there's no news from my husband. If I don't ask you for his life, who else can I ask? You must hand him over to me today, or I'll kill you." Nancy said with a specious argument.

　　Hu Meir spread her hands and said helplessly: "There's nothing I can do about it." She is a demon fairy and she has powerful treasures from her father. Naturally, she is not afraid of Nancy fighting with her, even though Nancy is now a celestial saint.

　　"Do you think I dare not cut you?" Nancy raised the knife menacingly.

　　Just when they were about to fight, several other women showed up in time to stop Nancy. These women were also the ones who missed Bai Niao Chong, Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Hua Manyue, and a mermaid named Lan Sisi who had recently become very familiar with them.

　　"Nancy, don't mess around. Miss Fox is not our enemy." Lan Qingyi said, "Didn't Chong tell us before he left that he was going to the underworld to explore and train himself. This is equivalent to going to the underworld to train, and the time of such things cannot be determined. Although Miss Fox went with him once, she really doesn't know where Chong is now."

　　Lan Qingyi was sensible and reasonable. Her words not only calmed Nancy's anger, but also made Hu Meier feel comfortable. In fact, although Lan Qingyi was not a wife, she was definitely the number one hostess in Bainiao Chong's home. Even Meng Zhi had to listen to her in many matters.

　　"A guest is coming!" Hua Qianyi suddenly flew up from the foot of the mountain.

　　"Grandma Qianyi, who's here?" Meng Zhi asked.

　　Hua Qianyi said: "Have you forgotten who Ah Chong has allied with to attack the Skinning Hell in a month?"

　　"It's the Ghost King Wentian!" Meng Zhi reacted immediately.

　　"The time A Chong agreed with him is one month later. Isn't there still three days before that?" Lan Qingyi said.

　　Hua Qianyi said, "The Ghost King Wentian came at this time, he must have come to discuss with Ah Chong how to attack the Skinning Hell." After a pause, she seemed to remember something and suddenly asked, "By the way, where is Ah Chong?"

　　Several women smiled helplessly. Lan Qingyi said, "Well, we are also looking for someone."

　　Hua Qianyi's eyes fell on Hu Mei'er. Before she could ask, Hu Mei'er said, "Don't ask me. I don't know either."

　　Hua Qianyi shook her head and said, "Since A Chong is not here, girl Manyue, you are A Chong's woman, you should go and greet them." She did not ask Lan Qingyi to go, nor did she ask Meng Zhi and Nancy to go. Naturally, she intended to elevate Hua Manyue's status in the Bainiao Chong family.

　　Fortunately, Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Nancy didn't care about these things, otherwise, they would definitely be jealous. Hua Manyue was not stupid either, she also called Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi and Nancy when she went. In fact, Hua Qianyi didn't need to say the entrance for the Ghost King Wentian to enter the world of the living from the underworld, the women of the Bainiao Chong family also knew that he was now in the newly built Baihua City. After all, the four of them are no longer the same as before, two Heavenly Saints, one Demon Fairy, and one Taoist Fairy, which one is easy to deal with?

　　Hua Qianyi took the four women of the Bainiao Chong family and flew to Baihua City. Only Hu Meier and Lan Sisi were left on the top of the Devil Mountain. One of the two women was a fox fairy and the other was a mermaid fairy. They both had extraordinary skills and were not easy to deal with. But at this time, they could only watch helplessly as the four women of the Bainiao Chong family represented Bainiao Chong to greet the Ghost King Wentian.

　　"Miss Mei'er, I know you must be hiding something." Lan Sisi withdrew her gaze from the direction of Baihua City and looked at Hu Mei'er with a sly smile on her lips. "You must know where Brother Bai is, right?"

　　Hu Meier gave Bai Niao Chong the treasure map of Wuliang Ghost Mountain. Naturally, she knew that Bai Niao Chong was in Wuliang Ghost Mountain. However, this was her secret and she never told it out. Unexpectedly, Lan Sisi saw through it so easily. She was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "I do know, but I just don't want the women in his family to know. I like to see them anxious. Don't you like it?"

　　Lan Sisi's expression became somewhat ambiguous, "Haha, Miss Mei'er, what do you mean by this?"

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "Even a blind man can see that you like Bai Niao Chong, do you think I can't see it? You guessed that I knew the whereabouts of Bai Niao Chong, but you didn't tell me. Don't you also like to see the four women in Bai Niao Chong's family worrying?"

　　Lan Sisi smiled, neither admitting nor denying it.

　　"Those four women will not accept us. So, are you willing to stand in the same camp with me?" Hu Meir looked at Lan Sisi and said meaningfully.

　　"Standing in the same camp with you?" Lan Sisi said with a smile: "Even if I like Bainiao Chong, you and I are not even his women, so what's the point of talking about camps? Besides, I just have some feelings for Bainiao Chong, but I can't even talk about committing suicide to him, right?"

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "If that's the case, just pretend I never said anything. I'm leaving now."

　　"Wait..." After hesitating for a while, Lan Sisi suddenly stopped Hu Meir, "Okay, you win. We are in the same camp, but...what is the purpose of our camp? Is it the jealous camp? But even if we are jealous, it's just dry jealousy. It won't hinder those four women at all."

　　"Then tell me, do you like Bainiao Chong? I want you to tell me in person." Hu Meir raised the question again.

　　Lan Sisi said awkwardly, "You are such a vixen... Well, I like him. If you don't like such an outstanding man like Bai Niao Chong, what other men are worth pursuing? Mermaids in our mermaid tribe worship the strong the most. The stronger a man is, the more likely he is to win our hearts. He will definitely become the strongest man who dominates the dark world, so why shouldn't I like him?"

　　If a woman likes a man, then there is always something about that man that attracts her, either power, wealth, appearance, or strength. If you have nothing, then no woman is destined to like you. The world of men speaks with fists and strength, while the world of women speaks with reality. Even vixens and mermaids are no exception to this. Hu Meir likes strong men, Lan Sisi also likes strong men, and they both believe that Bainiao Chong will become the strongest person who dominates the dark world. So this camp actually existed a long time ago, and it was just a matter of speaking it out.

　　"Hehehe..." Hu Mei'er laughed sweetly like a silver bell, "Then even if we form an alliance, even if we can't squeeze into his family and occupy a place, we must share a man with those four women. Haha, they are in the light and we are in the dark. One day, we will make them accept us."

　　Lan Sisi shrugged her shoulders and said with a smile: "Miss Mei'er, you say it so easily, do you already have an idea?"

　　Hu Meier put her head close to Lan Sisi's ear and said, "This is what happened..."

　　The vixen whispered something to herself, and Lan Sisi's ears perked up, the smile on her face growing wider and wider.

　　"So, leave this matter to me. In addition, I estimate that when Bai Niao Chong returns this time, his cultivation will definitely break through the middle level of the Ghost King Realm and become the final level Ghost King."

　　"Haha, he can definitely do it. You know, he is the most outstanding man I have ever met."

　　Hu Meir concluded that Bainiao Chong was training in the Wuliang Ghost Mountain, but she had no idea that Bainiao Chong was more than what she guessed. He had become the Ghost King of the Last Realm and was already the God of Death!

　　At this moment, in Baihua City, under the leadership of Hua Qianyi, Lan Qingyi, Nancy, Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue finally saw the Ghost King Wentian on the square. There were several other ghost kings beside the Ghost King Wentian, including the Blood Ghost King Andre who was almost killed by Bai Niao Chong in the battle. The other ghost kings were also the native ghost kings of the underworld, and they were extremely powerful. This time, they also brought thousands of native ghost soldiers, each of whom looked extremely vicious. These underworld figures gathered on the square, and the residents of Baihua City avoided them from a distance early in the morning, not daring to approach the square.

　　Yu Ji and Huai Dashi stood at the edge of the square, staring at those underworld figures with a fierce look, fearing that they might suddenly attack and cause some trouble.

　　Indeed, with the power controlled by Ghost King Wentian, among the known forces in the underworld, only the Skinning Hell can suppress him, and no one else can. And he knew this very well, so he was willing to form an alliance with Bainiao Chong and jointly send troops to attack the Skinning Hell.

　　There were still three days left before the agreed date of one month, but the Ghost King Wentian could no longer sit still, so he rushed to Devil Island in advance to discuss the attack on the Skinning Hell with Bainiao Chong. He had already made all preparations for the battle, just waiting for Bainiao Chong to come. He didn't know what Bainiao Chong had been doing in the Wuliang Ghost Mountain in the underworld for nearly a month, and he didn't know that the mountain of infinite size, infinite height, and infinite darkness had collapsed because of Bainiao Chong!

　　"Where is Bainiao Chong?" Instead of Bainiao Chong coming out to greet them personally, a few women came. The Ghost King Wentian's face suddenly turned a little ugly.

　　"Our elder brother Bai hasn't come back yet, you came at the wrong time." Meng Zhi said, "But since you came early, let us greet you."

　　"What a joke! Why would we need a Taoist priest to take care of us?" Andre, the ghost king of the blood vampire clan, said bluntly: "If this matter were to spread to the underworld, it would damage our prestige."

　　The characters of the dark world and the characters of Taoism are natural enemies, with the exception of Bainiao Chong, who is still a mortal enemy of the characters of Taoism, but he married a Taoist fairy. However, Andre and Ghost King Wentian could not accept this.

　　"In that case, I have nothing to say." Meng Zhi didn't care about Andre.

　　"The time we can stay here is limited. Since Bainiao Chong is not here, we won't stay for long. When he comes back, tell him that I'm waiting for him in his underworld, Taiyin City." said the Ghost King Wentian, indicating that he was about to leave.

　　Andre said: "I heard that Bainiao Chong has so much ghost food in the underworld that he wants to use it to make wine. My ghost soldiers haven't had a big meal for a long time, so it's a good opportunity for them to have a meal."

　　After Andre said this, the other ghost kings immediately showed excitement and laughed non-stop.

　　Just as the Ghost King Wentian was about to lead his men away, a beam of black light suddenly fell from the top of the mountain. When they saw clearly what the black light was, several women and a large group of people from the underworld suddenly opened their mouths wide and could not close them.

　　A black light flashed and landed in the square. Who else could it be but Bainiao Chong who returned from the underworld?

　　“You…you…you…” After saying “you” several times in a row, Ghost King Wentian managed to utter a complete sentence, but his voice was still trembling, “How did you become the God of Death?”

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled calmly, "I actually also want to figure out what's going on."

　　Chapter 490 Grand Celebration

　　In less than a month, Bai Niao Chong transformed from a middle-level ghost king to a death god in the middle and late stages of the initial realm. This was extremely exciting news for Devil Island. But for the Ghost King Wentian who came to negotiate, it was a very complicated feeling.

　　When Bainiao Chong became the God of Death, the camp he and Bainiao Chong formed would naturally become more powerful, and they would be more confident in dealing with the Skinning Hell. However, he and Bainiao Chong were originally equally powerful, and their ghost soldiers and generals in the underworld and their own strength were almost the same, which was a balanced state, so he did not have many concerns in his heart. But all this was broken because Bainiao Chong became a God of Death. Whether it was the ghost soldiers and generals in the underworld or his own strength, he was not as good as Bainiao Chong!

　　Ghost King Wentian had a secret in his heart. After Bai Niao Chong became extremely powerful, this secret made him more and more uneasy. However, he buried all of this deep in his heart and hid it, not daring to let anyone find out what was on his mind...

　　Bainiao Chong suddenly became the God of Death. The whole Devil Island was in jubilation. Hundreds of thousands of people on the island drank big bowls of wine and ate big chunks of meat. The women sang and danced, celebrating to their heart's content. The celebration in the underworld was even more spectacular. In Yingtian Ghost Country, millions of underworld people celebrated together that their ghost king had transformed into the God of Death. In Taiyin Ghost City, all the ghost warehouses were opened wide. The ghost soldiers, ghost generals, and ghost people could take whatever they wanted to eat, and drink whatever they wanted to drink, without any scruples. The most lively place was naturally Bainiao Chong's Ghost King Hall. It was now a thing of the past, but the name had to be changed to the Death God Hall. In the Death God Hall, the three ghost kings under Bainiao Chong's seat raised their glasses to celebrate, offering words of worship and praise. Bainiao Chong's sworn brother and Xiao Sesheng were also present. The father and son were also very excited about Bainiao Chong's transformation.

　　If the so-called glory was still in the future when Bainiao Chong was under Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu, then Bainiao Chong has already given them this kind of glory, supreme glory. In the past, Bainiao Chong led them as the Ghost King of the Middle Realm, and they still felt uncomfortable, but now Bainiao Chong leads them as the God of Death, which is justified.

　　In the square in front of the Temple of the God of Death, countless female ghosts sang and danced, showing off their beautiful dancing postures. The one directing them was Yan Gui. Looking at the entire Taiyin Ghost Country, the most excited and gratified person was Yan Gui. He was the person who brought Bai Niao Chong into the dark world, which was equivalent to Bai Niao Chong's master. Now that Bai Niao Chong has achieved such an achievement, his feelings are naturally very complicated.

　　Looking back on the past, it feels like it was yesterday, in a dream.

　　Yan Gui still clearly remembered that he called out to Bai Niao Chong in the tomb. At that time, he never thought that Bai Niao Chong would achieve what he has today. He also clearly remembered that Bai Niao Chong put his life-saving money in the cut skin, showing him a cruelty and carefulness that was not commensurate with a young man. He also remembered the scene when Bai Niao Chong escaped from Langshishan Prison and embarked on a dark road...

　　These things were branded in Yan Gui's mind, and they were particularly clear when he thought of them at this time. Along the way, Bai Niao Chong had encountered more powerful opponents, but they all died in his hands. This was the case with Marukuma, Yuan Batian, and even the Emperor of the Taiming Dynasty, Long Xiaotian. Now, even Fan Yi, the God of Death in the Skinning Hell, is about to die in his hands! Yan Gui firmly believed that Bai Niao Chong could do this.

　　When Yan Gui brought Bainiao Chong into the world of ghost refiners, he made a promise, that is, to revive him and give him a new start and a new life. In the past, this was just a promise, but now Bainiao Chong can do it. However, Yan Gui was a little hesitant. He knew very well that if he made this request now, Bainiao Chong would definitely do it for him immediately. However, the attack on the skinning hell was imminent, and Bainiao Chong's netherworld also needed him to take care of it. How could he leave Bainiao Chong's Yingtian ghost country during this period of time?

　　This is why Yan Gui, who should have been sitting in the Death Temple to congratulate Bainiao Chong, was not among them, but was directing the song and dance performance alone in the square. It was not that he did not want to see Bainiao Chong, nor did he not want to say some words of congratulations to him, but he did not want Bainiao Chong to remember his agreement with him at this time and use his body to revive him, thus affecting Bainiao Chong's plan.

　　However, he didn't want to see Bai Niao Chong, but Bai Niao Chong appeared in front of him at one time. Their eyes met, and thousands of words were in them.

　　"Master Ghost, I know why you're not celebrating in the Death Temple..." Bai Niao Chong sighed, "You don't want me to remember the matter of borrowing a corpse to revive you, right? I have to tell you, this is one of the motivations for me to practice so hard, and now I can finally do it. As long as you say the word, I will put down everything I'm doing, choose a suitable body for you, and borrow a corpse to revive you."

　　Yan Gui was silent for a moment before he smiled and said, "Resurrecting a body requires a Nitian Pill and a magic to transfer souls into the world. These are just very simple things for you now. However, let's put this matter aside for now. First, you will have a chance to choose a suitable body, and second, it will not affect your battle."

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "I have been learning how to refine the Nitian Pills, and I am also learning the technique of transferring souls into the world. It won't be long before I can do it."

　　Yan Gui said: "Don't worry, the most urgent thing for you now is to refine your Death Scythe and Book of Life and Death, open up hell, and attack the Skinning Hell. There are many things you need to do."

　　Bainiao Chong laughed and said, "I no longer need to refine the Scythe of Death. This time when I went to Wuliang Ghost Mountain, I got something better than the Scythe of Death." He looked back, and then used the secret method of ghost sound to tell Yan Gui about getting the Staff of Judgment in the Panyu Pluto Temple.

　　After hearing what Bainiao Chong said to him, Yan Gui's mouth was still wide open, unable to close.

　　Just when Bainiao Chong and Yan Gui were having a secret conversation, the Ghost King Wentian in the Temple of Death looked towards the square and shifted his sights to Bainiao Chong and Yan Gui.

　　"Brother, that old man is said to be the one who brought Bainiao Chong into the dark world. His name is Yan Gui. He is an important figure in Bainiao Chong's ghost country. He is in charge of all matters big and small in Bainiao Chong's ghost country. He used to be a ghost king, but now he is almost a waste." Andre, the ghost king of the blood ghost clan, whispered beside the ghost king Wentian.

　　Ghost King Wentian said calmly: "What I am worried about now is not this insignificant old man, but...Bainiao Chong will open up hell. If that happens, we have to re-examine our plan."

　　Andre snorted coldly. "I'm afraid he has used up his luck to become the God of Death. His strength has increased so quickly, his foundation must be unstable. I'm sure he can't create a hell, so we don't need to worry about it. His becoming stronger is also a good thing for our current situation. We have a better chance of defeating the Flaying Hell."

　　"Do you think Bainiao Chong cannot open up hell?" The look on Ghost King Wentian's face became a little strange, and he didn't know whether he believed Andre's judgment or not.

　　Andre smiled and said, "Among a hundred Death Gods, only four or five are gifted with extraordinary talents and can open up hell. Is Bainiao Chong such a person? I dare to conclude that he can become a Death God in such a short time. First, it is his luck, and second, he got a certain treasure and used it. Otherwise, how could he transform from a middle-level ghost king to a Death God so quickly? He improved so quickly, his foundation must be unstable, then opening up hell depends on strength. Does he have that strength? He can't open up hell by luck and treasures, right? Now that he has become a Death God and is powerful, we will be more confident in fighting the Skinning Hell. As for our plan, hehe, he can't affect it. He is just a chess piece in our hands, and we will destroy it after we use him."

　　The Ghost King Wentian smiled. He seemed to believe what Andre said, which made him feel a little better.

　　However, neither Ghost King Wentian nor Andre knew that the Wuliang Ghost Mountain, known as the largest mountain in the underworld, had collapsed and turned into a flat land because Bai Niao Chong took away the Staff of Judgment. They also didn't know that the reason why Bai Niao Chong improved so quickly was not because his foundation was unstable, but because it was so stable that it couldn't be more stable, because Bai Niao Chong became the God of Death not because of luck or treasures, but because of the help of Panyu Hades!

　　In fact, a beginner's god of death like Bainiao Chong is not afraid even if he faces a god of death like Tian Zhan Fanyi who is close to the underworld!

　　It’s just that their plans are unknown to people, and they are a mysterious existence.

　　Chapter 491 Crystal Castle

　　The Yingtian Ghost Kingdom in the underworld and the Devil Island in the living world are both holding grand celebrations, but there is only one person who does not join in the fun. Although she can go to the underworld, she can also walk around in the living world at will. This person is Hu Meier. She also has a companion, that is, the noble mermaid Lan Sisi from the deep sea.

　　The blue sky, the blue sea, and the white clouds floating on the sky. The waves in the sea are blooming, and fish are constantly jumping out of the sea, raising water columns of different sizes. The scenery between the sea and the sky is extremely beautiful.

　　Lan Sisi swam in the sea water, and Hu Meier flew close to the sea surface. Gradually, a small island not far from Devil Island came into the sight of the two women. The island was only a few dozen acres wide, with a beach and a coconut grove.

　　"It's that small island." Fox Meir pointed at the small island and said, looking very excited.

　　Lan Sisi said anxiously, "Sister Mei'er, is that the island you and Bai Niao Chong agreed to meet on? What if he can't come?"

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "He is a man from the Flash God Clan. He values ​​his promise more than his life. He will come. We just need to go to the island first, arrange everything, and wait for him quietly."

　　A vixen and a mermaid soon landed on the island. Hu Meier landed directly, while Lan Sisi jumped onto the beach with her beautiful mermaid tail. Her mermaid tail disappeared as soon as it touched the sand on the beach, split into two, and turned into a pair of slender white legs. She didn't have a single piece of cloth on her body, but after her legs were formed, she wore a snow-white waisted long skirt. The slightly transparent feeling made her beautiful body hazily revealed, with high mountains and low water, and a slim waist and a rounded hip, which was very hot and very seductive.

　　Hu Meier shook her head and smiled: "Your appearance and figure are perfect. If I were a man, I would fall in love with you."

　　Lan Sisi smiled and said, "Sister Mei'er, you are joking. Your appearance and figure are perfect. Everyone knows that vixen are the most beautiful among women. Please don't praise me like this, or I will be embarrassed."

　　In the Eastern world, vixens are recognized as the most beautiful women, and their charming skills are what men yearn for and desire. Mermaids are recognized as the most beautiful women in the Western world, with gentleness and natural charm, and are also beautiful women that men dream of getting their hands on. Vixens and mermaids compliment each other, which is actually using others to express themselves.

　　"I really didn't expect that Bainiao Chong would be able to advance from the middle level of Ghost King Realm to the early to middle level of Death God Realm during his retreat in the underworld. I'm sure that such an example as his has never appeared since ancient times... Alas, I don't know what is going on now." Hu Meir sighed. On the one hand, she was happy for Bainiao Chong's progress, but on the other hand, she was sad because she couldn't figure out the reason.

　　Lan Sisi said, "Sister Mei'er, please don't sigh. Today is a good day for both of us... I don't want Bainiao Chong to see us unhappy when he arrives. A woman is most beautiful when she is happy."

　　Hu Meier smiled, "Okay, let's not think about those annoying problems. Today is our good day. Let's decorate this island first, just as if it were our bridal chamber." After a pause, she continued, "It would be great if the flower fairy could help. She could make the beach full of flowers, and the soil on the island full of grass and trees. But she is Bainiao Chong's wife, so it's impossible for her to help us do such a thing."

　　Lan Sisi chuckled and said, "Sister Mei'er, are you talking about Hua Manyue? Her methods are nothing in my eyes. You just watch from the side while I decorate our bridal chamber."

　　"You do it?" Hu Mei'er didn't know Lan Sisi's methods very well. She always felt that a mermaid couldn't do this kind of thing to the same extent as Hua Manyue. However, she was soon stunned because of Lan Sisi's methods.

　　Lan Sisi, who was standing on the beach, stretched out her hand and a column of water flew out of the sea and landed at her feet. Normally, when the seawater falls on the beach, it will wet the beach and then disappear. But this time it was not like that at all. The column of water that Lan Sisi summoned seemed to have human-like spirituality and quickly froze at her feet, forming pieces of crystal.

　　Seawater continuously flew from the sea surface to the beach and turned into crystals. Lan Sisi used the crystals from seawater to shape stairs, houses, and sculptures. After a while, the small island was no longer desolate as it was before, and was replaced by a crystal island. The island was full of sparkling crystals, crystal steps and roads, various beautiful crystal sculptures standing on both sides of the road, and even a small crystal castle!

　　Hu Mei'er was dumbfounded, and her mouth couldn't close. Indeed, compared with Lan Sisi's method of turning water into crystals and transforming various things, Hua Manyue's methods of beautifying the place were really nothing.

　　Lan Sisi smiled and said, "Sister Meier, I also live in a crystal castle like this in the deep sea, but it's much bigger and more beautiful than the one in front of me."

　　Hu Meier finally came back to her senses and said in a mysterious voice, "By the way, is there a bed in your crystal castle?"

　　Lan Sisi's face suddenly turned red. "There are things to be done... Why wouldn't I build a bed? It's already built. Let's go in and take a look."

　　Hu Meier followed Lan Sisi into the crystal castle, and she was surprised to find that there was not only a large crystal bed, but also many beautiful furniture and decorations, but they were all made of crystal. What made her feel a little incredible was that there was no trace of cold air in this sparkling crystal castle. The temperature in the crystal castle was just like a sunny spring day, neither cold nor hot, just right.

　　With joy in her heart, Hu Meier jumped onto the crystal bed, rolled around, and giggled, "It's so beautiful. We completed our first time here. It's a perfect thing. A perfect new house, a perfect beloved man... This is the happiness we women yearn for."

　　Looking at Hu Mei'er who was as happy as a little girl, Lan Sisi said awkwardly: "Sister Mei'er, you have made an appointment with Bainiao Chong, but I...but I..."

　　Hu Meier smiled and said, "Don't worry, I have already prepared everything for you. Just do it as we discussed before."

　　"But what if he finds out in advance?" Lan Sisi still looked worried.

　　At this moment, Hu Meier suddenly reached under her skirt, and without any hesitation, she grabbed it directly. When she came out again, she had a golden fox hair in her hand. She handed the fox hair to Lan Sisi and said to her, "This is my natal fox hair. You must return it to me after use. You put it where it should be... Then I will use the fox transformation technique to turn you into my appearance... With my natal fox hair and my fox transformation technique, I guarantee that even my father will not recognize you, let alone Bainiao Chong. At that time, you will look like me. Your voice will also become my voice, and your smell will also be my smell. Bainiao Chong will not be able to recognize you no matter what."

　　"Thank you, sister Mei'er. I will keep it well and return it to you when I'm done using it." Lan Sisi immediately broke into a smile.

　　Hu Meier added: "However, Bai Niao Chong is an extremely meticulous person. You must remember to speak less. Do you understand?"

　　"I remember that, haha..." Lan Sisi grabbed the fox fur and reached under her skirt without any hesitation...

　　After some time, a black light fell from the sky and landed on the crystal island.

　　"What's going on? It's just a date, is there any need to be so exaggerated?" Bainiao Chong had actually seen the Crystal Island early in the morning, but he was still surprised when he landed on it.

　　The island was quiet, and the sun shone on the crystal, creating a dazzling flash. Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, then walked towards the Crystal Castle. He owed Hu Meir a big favor, and he had promised her, so he had to do it.

　　Pushing open the crystal door of the Crystal Castle, Bai Niao Chong was stunned for a moment when he saw the scene inside. He saw an extremely large crystal room, and Hu Meier, wearing a light veil, was lying on the crystal bed with a smile on her face. When she saw him push open the door, she raised a soft hand and waved to him, signaling him to come over.

　　You can clearly see Hu Mei'er's jade-like buttocks, her perky breasts, her delicate buds, and her snake-like waist. These are all irresistible temptations for Bai Niao Chong. He walked in and said with a smile: "What are you doing? There's no need to be so exaggerated, right?"

　　Strangely, Hu Meir, who was lying on the crystal bed, did not explain. When he walked to the edge of the crystal bed, she suddenly sat up and undressed him in a panic.

　　Bainiao Chong laughed and said, "Are all you vixens so passionate?" He didn't think much about it and let Hu Meir do what she wanted.

　　Although Hu Meir's movements were a little flustered, they were quick enough. In a few moves, she took off Bai Niao Chong's clothes and then wrapped her legs around him in an even more flustered manner.

　　The pink and white jade legs wrapped around him, and Bai Niao Chong was a little flustered. Although Hu Mei'er didn't say a word, she came fiercely and directly, and he touched the most private and softest place at once. But before he could take the initiative, Hu Mei'er, who was wrapped around him, suddenly gritted her teeth and pressed her hips towards him. He immediately felt that part of his body was trapped in a wet vortex...

　　"Hehe, I finally become your woman." Hu Meir said in a seductive voice.

　　"Wait..." Bai Niao Chong was stunned for a moment, "You are not Hu Mei'er! You are Lan Sisi!"

　　Lan Sisi smiled and said, "It's too late for you to know now. I'm already your woman anyway. You can't deny it even if you want to."

　　Bai Niao Chong was speechless. He found that he had fallen into a trap, but this trap was so wonderful and irresistible. If this kind of thing was considered a trap, I'm afraid all the men in the world would be willing to fall into it. However, Lan Sisi's trap only gave him the opportunity to enter. Other men would have no chance even if they tried their best.

　　Just when I was in a dilemma, a familiar voice came from behind me, "Okay, Bainiao Chong, you promised me to date me, sleep with me, and be a real couple, but I didn't expect that you hooked up with Lan Sisi!"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Hu Meier appeared on the crystal bed, with a sly smile on her face, "Now tell me, do you want me to join you, or do you want me to tell your wives about your scandal?"

　　Bai Niao Chong stretched out his hand and grabbed Hu Mei'er's chest, blocking the vixen's mouth with practical actions. He knew very well what kind of peach trap he had fallen into, and the mastermind of this trap was Hu Mei'er. If he didn't let her get what she wanted, how could she be willing?

　　Bainiao Chong was also very open-minded. Since he had fallen into this romantic trap, instead of retreating hypocritically, he might as well take the initiative to enjoy their beautiful bodies.

　　After becoming the God of Death and commanding all the kings, Bainiao Chong's state of mind has changed greatly and he is no longer obsessed with worldly matters.

　　That grab was a signal. Fox Meier giggled and also entangled herself...

　　Chapter 492: Deep Sea Stele

　　Under the scorching sun, the crystal castle made of seawater did not melt at all, but the two women in the crystal castle had melted. They were completely immersed in the happiness brought to them by Bainiao Chong. Time and time again, even they themselves did not know how many times they had entangled with Bainiao Chong. In their eyes, Bainiao Chong was not only the most powerful man, but also the most capable in doing that kind of thing.

　　If a man can give a woman a high sense of security, a superior material life, and a decent social status, then this woman will love you wholeheartedly. If you can also completely conquer her in bed and bring her supreme pleasure, then even if you kick her away, she will still cling to you.

　　Bainiao Chong is such a man. No matter from which aspect he is measured, he is the best man and the man who is most likely to win the hearts of women. Before this time, although Hu Meir and Lan Sisi liked him and loved him, they still had some reservations in their hearts. But after a lovemaking, the hearts of the two women have completely opened up to Bainiao Chong, leaving no room for themselves.

　　Bai Niao Chongping lay flat on the warm crystal bed. On one hand, he recalled the beauty of the vixen and the mermaid, but on the other hand, he felt a headache for having two more women. If Meng Zhi and Lan Qingyi knew what happened here, what would they think?

　　"Isn't it asking for trouble if I try to guess how Qingyi and Mengzhi feel now? Why should I think about such things? I love them so deeply and never want to hurt them. They will understand my difficulties, right? Besides, Hu Meir, Lan Sisi and I are merely lovers. As for how the relationship will develop in the future, that is a matter for the future. Why should I figure it out now?" Bainiao Chong counselled himself in his heart, with a hint of a smile on his lips.

　　Hu Mei'er was wrapped around half of Bainiao Chong's body on the left, and Lan Sisi was wrapped around half of Bainiao Chong's body on the right. Both women rested their heads on Bainiao Chong's chest, and one of their legs was pressed on Bainiao Chong's legs. Although that thing was over, they were still unwilling to let go of Bainiao Chong and wanted to maintain this intimate posture.

　　"Mei'er, now it's time for you to tell me the secret of the past." Bainiao Chong stroked Hu Mei'er's shoulders and asked lightly.

　　"You are such a heartless guy. I gave you the most precious things. Now you don't ask me if it hurts, but ask me about my past... I want to bite you." Hu Meir really bit Bai Niao Chong, but it was a light bite.

　　Bai Niao Chong was not good at dealing with women's coquettishness. He smiled bitterly and said, "Mei'er, in two days, the time I agreed with Ghost King Wentian to attack the Skinning Hell will be here. That means we will set off today. I want to know the secret of the Past Void. This is very important to me because I suspect Ghost King Wentian is hiding something from me. He and I have an unspeakable secret in forming an alliance. If I don't find out, I will be framed by him and I won't know what's going on."

　　Only then did Hu Meier stop acting like a spoiled child and said thoughtfully, "My understanding of the past is actually because of my father. The treasure map of Wuliang Ghost Mountain and the Kongkong Mirror that I gave you are actually related to a deceased Hades named Panyu Hades."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart suddenly moved, "The things you gave me...are all related to Panyu Pluto?"

　　Hu Meir nodded, "Yes, those treasures were actually some of the things used by Panyu Hades in the ancient times, but I don't know how they ended up in my father's hands. I guess it has something to do with the mysterious person behind my father, but I have never seen that person. I just heard my father say it by chance once, he said that the mysterious person was just a voice..."

　　Bai Niao Chong was surprised and asked, "Just a voice? Didn't your father see him either?"

　　Hu Meier shrugged helplessly. "I can't be sure. After all, my father just let it slip by accident. I haven't heard him talk about that mysterious man since then. If I have to make a judgment, I think... he hasn't seen that mysterious man either."

　　Bai Niao Chong fell into deep thought. Hu Wutian helped him because he owed a favor to a mysterious man, but Hu Wutian had never seen that mysterious man. If this inference is correct, isn't it reasonable? In addition, along the way, he also found that he got more and more things left by Panyu Pluto. First, it was the armor of the underworld ghost, and then the color ghost mind hidden in the armor of the underworld ghost. Then it was the treasure map of Wuliang Ghost Mountain and the top ghost family magic weapon Kongkong Mirror. In the underground temple, he got the dark spirit energy left by Panyu Pluto, and with the help of the armor of the underworld ghost, he became the god of death. Finally, he got the ultimate weapon left by Panyu Pluto, the Staff of Judgment...

　　Looking back on all this, what Bainiao Chong couldn't understand was why there was always the shadow of the ancient Hades on his path?

　　"As for the Void of the Past... I do know some truths. It is said that it is the absolute domain of the last Hades in the Ghost Era. Some things are sealed there, and there is the power to dominate the dark world. If you go in rashly, no one will come out alive." Hu Meir said: "However, even a death god like Fan Yi may not be able to enter the Void of the Past. Although the barrier looks as thin as a silkworm's wing, it is the barrier left by the last Hades. How can an ordinary person break through that barrier? Therefore, it is impossible to enter. In addition, entering will lead to death, so no one has dared to explore that place."

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind was moved, "Who is the Hades of the Ghost Era Gate?"

　　Hu Meier shook her head. "I don't know. In fact, very few people know. He appeared at the end of the Ghost Era, when it was about to perish. He left few clues, making it impossible to verify. However, some legends in the Three Realms call him the Thirty-Three Heavenly Kings. It is said that it took only thirty-three days from the time he became the Hades to his demise."

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered some things Yan Gui had talked about with him about the Fierce Ghost Age. The Fierce Ghost Age was a dark age of endless fighting. The forces of Taoism and Buddhism dealt a devastating blow to the culture left over from the Fierce Ghost Age after the end of this era. They not only hunted down the ghost refiners, but also burned all the classics and history books about the Fierce Ghost Age. In this way, it was normal that the last Hades who had only been in power for 33 days could not be verified. After all, it was a very long time ago in ancient times.

　　"That's all I know, so I don't want you to rashly go to the Past. Even if you can break through the barrier left by the last Pluto of the Ghost Era, don't go in rashly. It's a very dangerous place, and I don't want to lose you just after a few days of happy days with you." Hu Meir drew circles on Bainiao Chong's chest and said tenderly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "In this case, I promise you that I will not rush into the void of the past without absolute certainty."

　　"Wait..." Lan Sisi, who had been listening, suddenly interrupted and said, "I'm not familiar with the characters in the underworld and the world of the living, but when I heard you talk about the Panyu Hades from the ancient times and the last Hades from the Ghost Age, I remembered that there was a stone tablet on our ancient battlefield in the deep sea, and on it were words left by the Hades from the Ghost Age."

　　Bainiao Chong was suddenly excited. "Is there a stone tablet he left behind? What's engraved on it?"

　　Lan Sisi shook her head. "No one knows those words, but I can take you to have a look."

　　Bai Niao Chong asked: "Go to the deep sea? How long will it take?"

　　Lan Sisi smiled and said, "I have a magic transmission array. If we start from here, we can get there in the blink of an eye."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled awkwardly. He had already slept with the mermaid and done things between husband and wife. He had completely understood her body, but he didn't know her strength, or even her personality and preferences. Wasn't this irresponsible?

　　Lan Sisi used her magic power to draw a magic circle on the crystal ground. When the magic circle was formed, the crystal ground on the beach disappeared, the crystal road and the sculptures on both sides of the road also disappeared, and even the crystal castle disappeared. The previously sparkling and beautiful castle was reduced to only a wet trace in the blink of an eye.

　　After all, Lan Sisi used the methods of the water creatures to build a crystal castle, but that was not real natural crystal. Once the magic was over, no matter how beautiful the scene was, it would disappear.

　　Under Lan Sisi's instructions, Hu Mei'er and Bai Niao Chong both stood in the magic circle emitting crystal light. When Lan Sisi started, a water light flashed, and when it stopped, Bai Niao Chong and Hu Mei'er found that they had arrived at a strange and magical place.

　　In the deep sea, the sun cannot penetrate the thick water, nor can it bring light and warmth to the world, but the fish here can glow. Many glowing fish are like stars in the sky, illuminating some places with not very strong light.

　　In the field of vision, there are many deep-sea fish that have never been seen before, and the endless seabed. The seabed of the deep sea is almost the same as the land, with plains and mountains, canyons and riverbeds, but there are no wheat fields and forests, it looks very desolate.

　　This is the ancient battlefield that Lan Sisi mentioned, but there is not a single body left. That's right, in the battles that took place in ancient times, even if the bodies of gods or immortals were left here, they would become food for deep-sea fish and could not be preserved.

　　Under the leadership of Lan Sisi, Bainiao Chong and Hu Meir soon arrived in front of the stone tablet.

　　A huge and ancient stone tablet stands on a high mountain under the sea. It is at least fifty meters high and ten meters wide. The base is even larger, just like a stone castle built with solid stones.

　　The surface of the stone tablet had already been seriously weathered, and the characters on it had become blurred and difficult to discern. But when Bai Niao Chong saw the characters on the stone tablet clearly, he was shocked and stunned. The deep-sea creatures did not recognize those characters, and Lan Sisi did not recognize them, but he did. Because those characters were exactly the characters that Panyu Pluto had left in his mind. He had never seen them before, but they were like a part of his memory!

　　Bai Niao Chong stared at the stone tablet blankly. He had an extremely strange feeling at this time. He felt that he was not facing an ancient stone tablet, but a mirror! The words on it were not words, but his own appearance!

　　"A Chong, do you... recognize these words?" Lan Sisi asked curiously. She and Hu Meir both saw the abnormal changes in Bainiao Chong, which made them very curious, but also a little uneasy.

　　After a long while, Bai Niao Chong finally spoke up: "The surface of the stone tablet reads 'Darkness still exists, but I am no longer ancient'. The signature below the stone tablet is... the character is missing half, it's Zhou Yu Ming Wang."

　　Lan Sisi and Hu Meir looked at each other in shock.

　　A character with half of it missing but can be pronounced as "舟", isn't that the character "盘"?

　　Lan Sisi knew very well that this stone tablet was left by the last Pluto of the Ghost Era. How could the Pluto who only reigned for thirty-three days have the same name as the legendary Pluto Panyu of the ancient times?

　　Bai Niao Chong also had the same confusion, and it was even more complicated. If the Panyu Hades of the ancient times and the last Hades of the Ghost Era were the same person, then what kind of path was he taking now?!

　　Chapter 493: Legend

　　Three days passed in a flash. The ghost soldiers and generals of Ghost King Wentian, as well as several ghost kings of the underworld under his command, boarded their respective ghost transport ships early. Bainiao Chong sent out a ghost transport ship, which only had Xiao Sesheng and his father She Ba Mi and five thousand ghost soldiers of the underworld. The three kings under Bainiao Chong, as well as three million ghost soldiers and generals, gathered in Taiyin City.

　　Before departure, Ghost King Wentian came to the Ghost Clan's troop transport ship of Bainiao Chong and said unhappily, "Brother Bai, what's going on? I'm sending out all my troops without any reservations, and you're sending such a small number of people to fight the Skinning Hell? What do you mean?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly, "Ghost King Wentian, it's true that you and I are allies, but you have to understand that I am not your subordinate, and I don't want you to make irresponsible comments about what I do. What's more, you said that I would lead the attack on the Skinning Hell. I am the leader, right?"

　　Ghost King Wentian was speechless. When had anyone dared to speak to him in such a tone? He was furious, but he still endured it. He knew the gap between him and Bainiao Chong. If it weren't for Bainiao Chong's power, he would not be able to shake the Skinning Hell.

　　"Ghost King Wentian, can you see the Kongkong mirror on top of my ghost tower? My ghost soldiers and generals are gathering in Taiyin City. I can transfer them to any place in the underworld in a breath. You also need to understand my determination to kill Fan Yi. I will definitely send all my troops, so don't make random guesses. Let's go." Bai Niao Chong said. He didn't want to break up with Ghost King Wentian at this time and end their alliance. Although he now has the strength to challenge the Skinning Hell alone, if Ghost King Wentian withdraws from this battle, his casualties will be very heavy, so it is very stupid to break up at this time, even though he knows that Ghost King Wentian has ulterior motives.

　　The Ghost King Wentian looked up at the tallest ghost tower in Taiyin City and saw a bronze mirror. However, he was a little surprised that the bronze mirror looked just like an ordinary bronze mirror in terms of color, shape, and other angles. How could it be possible to transfer millions of troops in an instant? Although he had some doubts in his heart, he did not ask any more questions.

　　The army then set out, but it was only a few Ghost Family troop transport ships and tens of thousands of ghost soldiers and generals. However, these tens of thousands of ghost soldiers and generals were all native ghost soldiers of the underworld, and were many times stronger than the ghost soldiers of Hell. In fact, just the current strength alone had an overwhelming advantage against the millions of ghost soldiers of the Skinning Hell. If Bai Niao Chong used the Kongkong Mirror to transport three million ghost soldiers and generals to join the battle in the battlefield, then the battle would definitely be a battle without suspense.

　　The Ghost family troop transport ship of Bainiao Chong flew in the front, and several Ghost family troop transport ships of Ghost King Wentian followed closely behind.

　　"Brother, that Ghost King Wentian has something hidden in his mind." Standing side by side with Bainiao Chong on the deck, watching the dark void rapidly recede, a word came out of She Bami's mouth.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Thank you for your reminder, big brother. I have noticed that he is hiding something, but I can't find out what it is. It is not a good time to break up with him now. After all, Fan Yi is a big trouble that must be eliminated. I need his help."

　　Snake Bami nodded, "I'm relieved that you've already noticed it. He's hiding something, and I'm afraid that clues will be revealed after the Skin-Flayer Hell is destroyed. At that time, we should turn hostile to him, and don't think about our friendship."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "He and I are just using each other, there is no such thing as friendship. If I find out that he is doing something bad to us, I will kill him without hesitation."

　　Snake Bami laughed and said, "That's good. When you kill him, I will lend you a helping hand." After a pause, he suddenly laughed at himself and said, "By the way, to kill Ghost King Wentian, you don't need my help that much anymore. You are already the God of Death. This change is too big and too fast. I still find it hard to adapt. Hahaha..."

　　In just 27 days, Bai Niao Chong passed a middle-level ghost king and became a god of death. More importantly, this god of death is definitely not an ordinary god of death. Not only is he a body of the three realms, he also has the ultimate weapon of cultivating Hades, the Judgement Staff. Although a god of death like him is only in the middle and late stages of the initial realm, he is not afraid even if he fights against Fan Yi!

　　Such a change was unbelievable and difficult for Shebami to adapt to. Even the women of Bainiao Chong found it incredible and hard to accept.

　　"Big brother, you're too polite... By the way, big brother, you are the ghost king of the ancient times. Do you know the Hades King of Panyu?" Bai Niao Chong suddenly remembered the identity of She Ba Mi. He has existed in the underworld for a very long time, so maybe he knows something.

　　"Panyu Pluto?" Snake Ba Mi fell into deep thought, and after a long while he said, "Panyu Pluto is a legendary Pluto from the ancient times. His stories are true and false, imaginary and unreal. I don't know which ones are true and which ones are false."

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart moved, and he said, "It's okay, big brother, just tell me whatever you know, whether it's true or false, I want to know everything."

　　"Okay." Snake Bami said, "The Pluto King Panyu that I know of is a legendary Pluto King. He once unified the underworld in ancient times and created an extremely powerful underworld. It is said that he is a native ghost of the underworld, and some people say that he is a ghost refiner from the world of the living. He never kills innocent people indiscriminately, and has his own set of rules for killing. He values ​​friendship and loyalty, and has friends all over the three worlds... Later..."

　　Bai Niao Chong asked anxiously: "What happened next?"

　　Snake Bami smiled bitterly and said, "That's a very dramatic statement. It is said that he was murdered by his beloved woman. He made some arrangements before he died. Later, the last Hades appeared in the Ghost Era. It is said that he was the reincarnated Panyu Hades. In the end, he still died at the hands of the woman who once killed him..."

　　Bai Niao Chong was also a little speechless. "He is such a strong man, how could he die again and again at the hands of the same woman?"

　　The bitter smile on the corner of Snake Ba Mi's mouth became more intense. "That's why it's such a dramatic story. A Hades died twice at the hands of the same woman. But later I heard another story. Do you know who that woman is?"

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned. How could a woman who could make Hades perish twice be just an ordinary woman? Sheba Mi asked him this, but he couldn't guess it no matter what. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Brother, I can't guess it."

　　The snake Ba Mi said in a serious voice: "That woman was the original goddess of heaven in the ancient times, the Nine-Sky Lady. In the legend of Panyu Hades and her, the Nine-Sky Lady saw that Panyu Hades managed the underworld in an orderly manner and was becoming increasingly powerful. She was afraid that it would threaten the balance of the three realms, so she deliberately approached Panyu Hades and made him fall in love with her, and then designed to kill Panyu Hades. The deceased Panyu Hades was indeed a legendary figure with extraordinary means. His soul was immortal and he was reborn in the era of fierce ghosts. He was reborn with anger and hatred, which naturally set off a bloody storm in the three realms, but he finally died at the hands of the Nine-Sky Lady. But this time, the Nine-Sky Lady was also killed by him, and it was an ending where both of them died together."

　　"Is this the end?" Bainiao Chong had extremely complicated feelings in his heart.

　　Snake Bami sighed, "After the era of fierce ghosts ended, I heard that...Panyu Pluto and Jiu Tiannu both had their souls leave their bodies at the last moment and reincarnate as humans. In other words, maybe the person in the world of the living now is Panyu Pluto or Jiu Tiannu."

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned on the spot, and even his thoughts stopped.

　　Chapter 494: Battlefield

　　From the story of She Ba Mi, Bai Niao Chong got a piece of information, that is, Panyu Pluto existed three times, but died twice at the hands of Jiu Tian Nu. The second time, he was resurrected by borrowing a ghost fetus, and the third time... If there really was a third time, then Panyu Pluto's third time was reincarnation as a human, and he was accompanied by the Heavenly Queen Jiu Tian Nu who died in the duel. This information confused him. On the one hand, he did not dare to completely believe She Ba Mi's story about Panyu Pluto, but on the other hand, he made various guesses based on She Ba Mi's legend.

　　"Reincarnation as a human is more difficult than resurrecting with a treasure. The former is safe and can retain the memories of the previous life, but reincarnation as a human will leave the mystery of the womb. The memory of the previous life will not be remembered, and the strength of the previous life cannot be retained. I wonder, if they were not at the point of having no choice, why would Panyu Mingwang and Jiu Tiannu choose this method?"

　　This was Bainiao Chong’s first thought and first guess.

　　"I don't completely believe Brother Snake Bami's story. Stories are just stories, not to mention that they are legendary stories from the ancient times. But why can I see that stone tablet in the ancient battlefield in the deep sea? And why am I the only one who can recognize those words? Panyu Hades left behind some things, such as the Hades Armor, the Color Ghost Heart Sutra, the Judgement Staff, the temple in the Wuliang Ghost Mountain, and the voice he left in my mind... I don't believe Brother Snake Bami's story, but these things are evidence to prove it. They all really exist. What's going on?"

　　This was Bainiao Chong’s second thought and second guess.

　　"I can put aside the legend of Pluto the Fish for now, and I can also put aside the things I got from him... But I must figure out the voice of Pluto the Fish that remained in my mind. He told me that I have completed the first step, and now it is the second step. What does this mean? Also, why do I have a strange feeling of looking in a mirror when looking at the stone tablet?"

　　This is Bainiao Chong’s third thought and third guess.

　　However, no matter which idea or guess it was, Bai Niao Chong could not get confirmation or an answer. Time did not give him too much opportunity to sort out these questions. After flying for a while, the gate of the skinning hell appeared in sight.

　　This was not the first time that Bainiao Chong had come to this place. In the past, he had entered through the ghost town passage of King Chunzang. Now that King Chunzang was dead, that passage no longer existed. This was also the reason why it took twice as long as usual, but this little time wasted was insignificant. When Bainiao Chong's army arrived, Death God Fan Yi had no way to take the Skinning Hell away. Facing the coalition forces of Bainiao Chong and Ghost King Wentian, Death God Fan Yi had no choice but to fight.

　　In the past, the Flaying Hell was a solemn place, with 40,000 people, including the Spring Burial King, the Summer Burial King, the Autumn Burial King, and the Winter Burial King, and four cities guarding it, making it impregnable. After the battle on Devil Island, all 40,000 people died in the battle, and their ghost city in the underworld also collapsed and ceased to exist, leaving the Flaying Hell alone.

　　However, around the Skinning Hell, four ghost towns were under construction. Pieces of ghost fields, ghost villages, and hundreds of thousands of ordinary ghost soldiers were stationed and trained here. It was not difficult to see that after losing the Spring Burial King, the Summer Burial King, the Autumn Burial King, and the Winter Burial King, the Death God Fan Yi was not idle during this period of time, and he recruited new ghost kings to serve him.

　　Looking at the scene of the Skin Peeling Hell, Bai Niao Chong was secretly glad that he had a good grasp of time. It was the best time for him and Ghost King Wentian to attack the Skin Peeling Hell. If they delayed further, they would have to face four Ghost King Cities. Death God Fan Yi had countless treasures, even rare things like beautiful bodies. He used the treasures to lure those ghost refiners and the native ghosts of the underworld. It would not take much time to rebuild the former strength of the Skin Peeling Hell.

　　The coalition forces of Bai Niao Chong and Wen Tian Ghost King arrived, and before the ghost soldiers and generals were dispatched, the loud sound of horns sounded in the ghost cities to be built in all four directions of the Skinning Hell. Hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers and generals quickly gathered and rushed to the gate of the Skinning Hell like a tide. The void trembled, and the four ghost kings who had recently joined the Skinning Hell also quickly rushed to the gate of the Skinning Hell, deploying their troops and generals and arranging their troops.

　　The ghost soldiers and generals of Ghost King Wentian rushed down from several Ghost Family troop transport ships like a tide, and also formed a charging formation. This time, Ghost King Wentian not only brought all the ghost soldiers of several ghost kings under his seat, but also brought some indigenous ghosts who could fight in the fierce ghost tribe, with a number of roughly 30,000. With the strength of the indigenous ghost soldiers of the underworld, although there are only 30,000 of them, they are enough to shake the millions of hell ghost soldiers of the peeling hell! If Ghost King Wentian and several ghost kings under his seat can defeat the God of Death Fan Yi. Because if there is no one who can fight against the God of Death Fan Yi, then these tens of thousands of indigenous ghost soldiers and generals of the underworld, no matter how powerful they are, are useless, and they can't face a God of Death approaching the underworld!

　　Soldiers fight against soldiers, generals fight against generals, so the god of death can only be fought with the god of death!

　　Sheba Mi also gave orders, and his five thousand ghost soldiers also rushed down the ghost family's troop transport ship. Bai Niao Chong said to him: "Brother, don't rush to the front, save our strength."

　　The snake Ba Mi understood and said with a smile: "Don't worry about this, I know what I am doing."

　　At this moment, the gate of hell suddenly opened, and the evil ghosts with ox-head and horse-face guarding the gate of skinning hell came out of the gate of hell. Bai Niao Chong knew the two evil ghosts guarding the gate of hell, one of them was Ma Wuming and the other was Niu Wuchang. The two evil ghosts not only guarded the gate of hell for the god of death Fan Yi, but also served as the soul-collecting messengers of the god of death Fan Yi, specializing in killing people and demanding lives. The strength of these two evil ghosts was not bad, but in his eyes, they were not worth mentioning now.

　　As soon as the two evil ghosts, the Ox-Headed and Horse-Faced, came out of the Hell Gate, the ordinary ghost soldiers guarding the gate of Hell made way. Then, tall and well-equipped Hell ghost soldiers poured out of the Hell Gate. In an instant, the atmosphere of war on the battlefield became thicker.

　　"Brother Bai, it's time to transmit your ghost soldiers and generals over now, right?" Ghost King Wentian flew to the side of Bainiao Chong and said anxiously.

　　"Don't worry, Ghost King Wentian, I will send my ghost soldiers over right away." Bai Niao Chong took out the Kong Kong Jing Gong mirror and began to capture his ghost soldiers and ghost generals. At the same time, the coordinate array he set up on the ghost ship also flashed repeatedly, and Tang Ben, Yan Beiliu, Wu Xiaofeng, and his women walked out.

　　The speed of transmitting ghost soldiers and ghost generals with the air-to-air mirror was extremely fast. With each flash, at least 100,000 ghost soldiers and ghost generals appeared out of thin air on the battlefield. As soon as they appeared, they immediately lined up and formed a battle array, looking very orderly.

　　In fact, before the surprised Ghost King Wentian could speak again, Bai Niao Chong had already transferred the three million ghost soldiers and generals gathered in the Taiyin Ghost City to this battlefield. Looking around, it was all black ghost soldiers, with swords and spears like a forest. The black lightning-like military flags fluttered in the gloomy wind, and there was no end in sight.

　　There are more than one million ghost soldiers and generals in the Skinning Hell, but now, Bainiao Chong has 35,000 ghost soldiers and generals who are native to the underworld, and 3 million ordinary ghost soldiers and generals. Just based on this comparison, the Skinning Hell is in a very bad disadvantageous situation.

　　If there is no one who can defeat the God of Death Fan Yi, then the advantages of these ghost soldiers and ghost generals will disappear, but the existence of Bai Niao Chong makes up for this disadvantage. In the past, he bowed his head in front of Fan Yi because his strength was far inferior to that of the God of Death Fan Yi, but now it is different. Fan Yi is the God of Death, and he is also the God of Death. Although there is a gap in realm level, he is not an ordinary God of Death, and the standard of realm level cannot measure a God of Death like him!

　　The war is on the verge of breaking out. A war of this scale in the underworld world has only happened now, except in the Ghost Era.

　　"Bainiao Chong! You ungrateful fellow!" The horse-faced evil ghost Ma Wuming shouted, "The master has treated you well and given you treasures and ghost soldiers. Now you dare to attack our skinning hell! Do you think your life is too long?"

　　Another bull-headed evil ghost also roared: "You have a large number of soldiers and generals, and you have the advantage of numbers, but so what? This is my master's territory. Do you ghost kings still want to flatten this place? You will all be buried under the master's death scythe!"

　　When he heard the words "Death Scythe", Ghost King Wentian's face suddenly changed. He knew very well what the Death Scythe was. It was the ultimate weapon of the God of Death! When he was a guest on Devil Island, he also saw the traces left by the God of Death Fan Yi on Devil Island. That sickle almost split the entire Devil Island in half! How could he resist such power?

　　The Ghost King in question set his sights on Bai Niao Chong and said, "Brother Bai, you are also the God of Death now. The battle against the God of Death Fan Yi will be left to you. These ghost soldiers and generals will be dealt with by me and my people."

　　"Ghost King Wentian, don't you feel disadvantaged by this?" Bai Niao Chong said calmly, but he sneered in his heart, "So you also have the selfish motive of preserving your strength, but this is too clumsy, isn't it?"

　　"Haha... It's okay, it's okay. You and your people just deal with the Death God Fan Yi, and let us kill his ghost soldiers and ghost generals." Ghost King Wentian said with a smile. His calculation was like this. To deal with more than one million ghost soldiers from the Skinning Hell, although he only had more than 30,000 ghost soldiers, they were all native ghost soldiers of the underworld, and there were also several powerful ghost kings participating in the battle. Victory was certain, and casualties would not be too great. But it was not so easy for Bai Niao Chong to deal with the Death God Fan Yi, especially since the Death God Fan Yi also had the Death Scythe!

　　Ghost King Wentian had a good plan, but he didn't know that Bainiao Chong was carrying a Pluto-level weapon that was more powerful than the Grim Reaper's Scythe - the Staff of Judgment!

　　Chapter 495: Dialogue with the God of Death

　　Millions of ghost soldiers from the Skinning Hell poured out of the gate like a tide, forming a huge square formation. At a glance, it was a sea of ​​heads and swords and guns. Although their numbers were not as many as the more than 3 million troops from Bainiao Chong, nor as tall and strong as the ghost soldiers of the natives of the underworld, they were generally quite balanced, and lined up on the battlefield, with a unique majestic momentum.

　　If it weren't for the tens of thousands of ghost soldiers native to the underworld, the one million ghost soldiers of the Skinning Hell would have fought against the three million ordinary ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong, and Bainiao Chong would not have had any chance of winning at all. After all, the strength of the ghost soldiers of hell was far beyond that of ordinary ghost soldiers.

　　Millions of ghost soldiers from the Skin Peeling Hell came out, but Death God Fan Yi had not come out yet. Just when Ghost King Wentian and Bainiao Chong were feeling strange, tens of thousands of ghost soldiers from the original inhabitants of the underworld came out from the opened gate of hell. These ghost soldiers were as strong as the ghost soldiers of She Ba Mi and Ghost King Wentian, all of them were fierce ghosts and evil ghosts, and they were very strong. These ghost soldiers were also led by several ghost kings from the original inhabitants of the underworld, and they rushed out with a fierce look. It is not difficult to see that when Bainiao Chong was in seclusion and Ghost King Wentian was preparing for war, Death God Fan Yi did not stay in Skin Peeling Hell to enjoy his life, but went to find new subordinates. These tens of thousands of ghost soldiers from the original inhabitants of the underworld and several powerful ghost kings from the original inhabitants of the underworld were the new forces that joined the Skin Peeling Hell!

　　Compared to the period when the Spring Burial King, Summer Burial King, Autumn Burial King and Winter Burial King were still around, the Skinning Hell, which had been severely damaged after the battle on Devil's Island, not only did not become weaker, but became stronger!

　　The face of Ghost King Wentian suddenly became a little ugly. Just now, he took the initiative to tell Bai Niao Chong that he and his men would deal with the ghost soldiers of the Skinning Hell, and let Bai Niao Chong deal with the Death God Fan Yi alone. But now it seems that no matter which battle method he chooses, it will be difficult for him. Fight against the ghost soldiers. Not only do they have several ghost kings who are native to the underworld, more than 10,000 ghost soldiers who are native to the underworld, but they also have millions of ghost soldiers from hell and hundreds of thousands of ordinary ghost soldiers. The casualties on his side will definitely be huge. But if he chooses to fight the Death God Fan Yi, it will not be as simple as the casualties of the ghost soldiers, because he is likely to be killed by the Death God Fan Yi.

　　How could the change in Ghost King Wentian's expression escape Bai Niao Chong's eyes? He said calmly: "Ghost King Wentian, I didn't expect that Death God Fan Yi could accumulate such a powerful force in such a short time, and there are tens of thousands of ghost soldiers from the underworld. If you can't eat it, you can switch with me. I will deal with the ghost soldiers of hell and those ghost kings from the underworld, and you and your people will deal with Death God Fan Yi?"

　　Ghost King Wentian was stunned on the spot, with a bitter smile on his face, not daring to make a rash decision. He knew that Bai Niao Chong had seen through his little plan to preserve his strength. So at this time, Bai Niao Chong teased him like this, and he could only bear it.

　　"Then, let's use the same strategy as before. Your people will deal with the ghost soldiers and generals of the Skinning Hell, and I and my people will deal with the God of Death Fan Yi." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"Well... okay, wait for the God of Death Fan Yi to show up, you lead him away, and I will kill his ghost soldiers and generals." The Ghost King Wentian has figured it out. In a war of such scale in the underworld, how can he preserve his own strength and solve the problem unscathed?

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered in his heart, "Even in such a big battle, you want to save your strength. Are you saving your strength to deal with me? With the battle imminent, you are plotting such a thing in the mind of Ghost King Wentian. Do you think I don't know? You have a secret against me in your heart, how can I sit back and watch? Let's wait and see."

　　An alliance, but with different ulterior motives; this seems to be a characteristic of the dark world.

　　Just as Bai Niao Chong and Ghost King Wen Tian were each making their own calculations in their hearts, a dark black light suddenly flew out from the Skinning Hell and hovered in the void. Who else could it be but the God of Death Fan Yi? The Death Scythe was in his hand, emitting a cold and chilling light. Because of its existence, the entire battlefield was shrouded in an invisible pressure, like a mountain, pressing down on the shoulders of every ghost soldier and general, trying to make them surrender in this way.

　　Millions of ghost soldiers and ghost generals, and a dozen ghost kings gathered together, but the momentum of the entire battlefield was not as strong as that of the death god Fan Yi. As expected of a death god approaching Hades, his strength was still terrifying to the point of chilling people's hearts.

　　However, just as the Death God Fan Yi came out and enveloped the entire battlefield with his aura, Bai Niao Chong suddenly shook the dark wings on his back and flew into the void. A Death God aura of the same strength also immediately pressed towards the Skinning Hell camp. The two Death God auras immediately fought in the void, fighting for each other and not giving up an inch of land.

　　"Bainiao Chong, Bainiao Chong..." The God of Death Fan Yi was immediately surprised and couldn't believe the God of Death aura of Bainiao Chong. Because when he came out, Bainiao Chong had been shielding his own aura, and he didn't realize that Bainiao Chong was no longer the Bainiao Chong from a month ago. At that time, Bainiao Chong was only a middle-level ghost king, but now Bainiao Chong is already a God of Death!

　　As Bainiao Chong showed his strength and gathered his aura, an invisible dividing line suddenly appeared on the battlefield. On one side of this dividing line were the soldiers of the Skinning Hell, and on the other side were the soldiers of Bainiao Chong. Both Death Gods wanted to use their own Death God aura to influence the morale of the enemy and make them timid, but they both succeeded. However, their aura competition eliminated the influence of the other party on their own camp.

　　After chanting "Hundred Birds Charge" several times in a row, the God of Death Fan Yi laughed abnormally, "Hundred Birds Charge, Hundred Birds Charge, I have to admit that you are the most unpredictable ghost refiner in history. A month ago, you were still a middle-level ghost king. Under my Death Scythe, you couldn't even survive a single blow. You had to rely on the body of the Three Realms to dodge and save your life, but today you are already the God of Death."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "I have to thank Master Fan for his care. If you hadn't come to Devil Island to kill me, I wouldn't have made the progress I have now. After all, you want to kill me, so I have to make myself stronger all the time to stay alive."

　　“Hahaha… Bainiao Chong, do you think that you can turn into the God of Death and lead these soldiers to flatten my skinning hell?” The God of Death Fan Yi sneered, “Are you sure you can defeat the Death Scythe in my hand?”

　　Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "Whether you can win or not, you won't know until you fight."

　　Fan Yi said, "Bainiao Chong, you are actually very stupid. If I were you, I would hide away and find a place to open up hell and refine your own death sickle and life and death book. But you rushed here in such a hurry to die. What a pity. I thought you would not come to attack the skinning hell, but you still came. What else can you say if this is not stupidity?"

　　"Fan Yi, although you have the Grim Reaper's scythe, ask yourself if you can kill me now?" Bainiao Chong was not in a hurry to fight.

　　Fan Yi sneered, "Killing you may be difficult, but it can always be done, so this time I will not kill you first, I will kill your women and your allies first, and then kill you. I want you to watch with your own eyes the women you love fall to the ground one by one, and watch with your own eyes the underworld army you built be destroyed in front of you!"

　　"That's cruel! But I'm not afraid of your Grim Reaper's scythe at all." As he said that, Bainiao Chong suddenly stretched out his hand and wiped the Ghost King's shield. Then, the inky black Staff of Judgment appeared in his hand.

　　Seeing the weapon in Bainiao Chong's hand, the God of Death Fan Yi was suddenly stunned and speechless.

　　Chapter 496: Half asleep and half awake

　　If the Death Scythe has the power to split a mountain, then the Judgement Staff has the power to crush a mountain. Splitting and crushing seem to be similar concepts, but in terms of power, there is a huge difference. In a simple sentence, anyone with a discerning eye can see at a glance that the Judgement Staff in Bai Niao Chong's hand is much more powerful than the Death Scythe in Fan Yi's hand.

　　The two Death Gods seemed to have a huge difference in their cultivation levels, but their strengths were almost the same. The Death God Fan Yi, who originally had an absolute advantage, suddenly lost this advantage.

　　In terms of soldiers, Bainiao Chong also has an absolute advantage, with more than 30,000 ghosts from the underworld, and more than 3 million ordinary ghost soldiers. Moreover, in addition to the ghost kings from the Ghost King Wentian, he also has three extremely powerful wives, two fairy lovers, and powerful reinforcements such as She Ba Mi, Xiao Se Sheng, Hua Qian Yi, Huai Da Shi, etc. These powerful reinforcements undoubtedly magnified this advantage to the greatest extent.

　　So, when Hundred Birds Clash suddenly released the Staff of Judgment, the God of Death Fan Yi seemed to have realized something. After a brief moment of astonishment, he suddenly laughed abnormally, "Haha...hahahaha..."

　　The entire battlefield was in a tense state, and the atmosphere of killing enveloped every inch of the battlefield. Death God Fan Yi's laughter came out at this time, which was so inappropriate.

　　It was a strange feeling. Bainiao Chong had an absolute advantage, and the fate of the Skinning Hell was worrying. However, many people, including Bainiao Chong, heard something different in Fan Yi's laughter. There was no sadness in his laughter, nor was there any worry about being at a disadvantage. There was only excitement and desire. From his laughter, it was hard to tell that he was full of expectations and desire for this battle!

　　Bai Niao Chong raised the Staff of Judgment in his hand and pointed it at Fan Yi. "Since you are eager for this battle, I will definitely flatten your skinning hell. So what are we waiting for?"

　　"Bainiao Chong, I once regretted not killing you when you were weak before, but now I find that idea is very stupid and funny. I, the master of the Skinning Hell, God of Death Fan Yi is waiting for an opponent like you, right? Let's fight to our heart's content!" God of Death Fan Yi also raised his scythe, and the cold blade pointed at Bainiao Chong.

　　Although he was at a disadvantage, and even at the end of his rope, Death God Fan Yi never lost his momentum and was a man who stood tall and proud. Bai Niao Chong went from weak to strong, and even when he was living under someone else's roof, he never kowtowed and never lost his ambition. Therefore, Death God Fan Yi and Bai Niao Chong were actually the same kind of people. Two Death Gods, one duel, even in this special occasion and under special circumstances, there was a feeling of mutual appreciation in it, which was precious.

　　However, this battle is inevitable.

　　Two black lights suddenly flashed in the sky. Everyone couldn't see the speed of Fan Yi and Bai Niao Chong. They only felt that they turned into a black light. Before they could blink, an explosion that shook the sky and the earth came from the sky. On the ground, both the ghost soldiers on Bai Niao Chong's side and the ghost soldiers on the Skinning Hell side were blown away and fought.

　　A crack and a deep pit appeared in the middle of the battlefield at the same time. The crack was endless, the pit was huge, and the cracks spread in all directions, like a huge rock from outer space hitting the ground. All this was just because of the first head-on confrontation between Bai Niao Chong and Fan Yi.

　　Lan Qingyi, Hua Manyue, Nancy, Hu Meier and Lan Sisi were anxious to help, but they soon found that they could not help at all. It was because the swords had no eyes, and the energy impact generated by the two magic weapons was not something any of them could resist! If they went up rashly, not only would they not be able to help Bai Niao Chong, but they would even affect his battle.

　　However, they also found their own battlefields and their own opponents. When Bai Niao Chong and Fan Yi started fighting, both sides blew the charge horn. In an instant, hundreds of underworld troops rushed to the battlefield like a tide.

　　Ghost King Wentian and several ghost kings under him led their own ghost soldiers and ghost generals to charge against the millions of ghost soldiers from the Flaying Hell. The number of more than 30,000 ghost soldiers and ghost generals from the native underworld was less than one-tenth of that of the Flaying Hell, but they were definitely a sharp knife that pierced the heart of the giant, and easily tore apart the charge formation of the millions of ghost soldiers from the Flaying Hell. However, their charge was paused when the ghost soldiers from the native underworld of the Flaying Hell arrived, and they immediately fell into a bitter battle.

　　The three million ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong were originally standing still, just waiting to clean up the aftermath of the battlefield, but hundreds of thousands of ordinary ghost soldiers of the Skinning Hell rushed up without knowing the danger. At this moment, the three million ghost soldiers and ghost generals of Bainiao Chong also poured into the Skinning Hell like a tide and fell into a melee.

　　Arrows were flying through the air, simple and clean, and almost every arrow would pierce a ghost soldier's body. Sharp swords and spears were flashing, and under every flash of the sword, there were broken limbs and bodies, and there were dead souls turned into ashes. Death was insignificant at this time, and it was the easiest thing to get. Although for the ghost soldiers, such a death was already a second death, but why should they be afraid?

　　Glory belongs to every warrior who fights, no matter he is from the Skinning Hell or the Bainiao Chong camp.

　　The battle in the sky was actually a battle between gods. The warriors on the ground had no chance to participate, not even the ghost kings. Its splendor belonged only to Bainiao Chong and Fan Yi.

　　The Death Scythe and the Judgement Staff kept colliding with each other, making deafening explosions. Fierce dark energy continued to vent in all directions, destroying everything that stood in their way.

　　In terms of the cultivation of ghost refining power, Bai Niao Chong is indeed weaker than Fan Yi. After all, Fan Yi is a god of death approaching the Hades. The era in which he existed was the distant era of fierce ghosts. After such a long period of precipitation, how could Fan Yi's strength be simple? However, Fan Yi's ghost refining power is deep and his foundation is more stable, but Bai Niao Chong, with the help of the rootless flower seed body, has a second power besides ghost refining power, that is, the original energy of the rootless flower, and with the rod of judgment, he has evened the gap between him and Fan Yi. In this state, it is impossible for Fan Yi to kill Bai Niao Chong, and it is also impossible for Bai Niao Chong to kill Fan Yi.

　　This duel is the pinnacle duel in the world of death. It may take a day or even a month to decide the winner. Bainiao Chong has the advantage of his past dark body, and can stay in the underworld indefinitely. It is also impossible for Fan Yi to not have relevant treasures on him, so he can stay in the underworld as long as he wants. Therefore, the time of the duel cannot affect the death god Fan Yi and Bainiao Chong.

　　The battle on the ground had already entered a fierce stage, with the ghost soldiers of both sides fighting bravely, either chopping down the enemy or being chopped down by the enemy. With the dual advantages of numbers and strength, the coalition forces of Bai Niao Chong and Wen Tian Ghost King gradually took the initiative on the entire battlefield, surrounding and squeezing the ghost soldiers of the Skinning Hell towards the Gate of Hell. If this continued, it might not take long for the entire battle to end with a complete victory.

　　At this moment, Fan Yi, who was fighting with hundreds of birds in the sky, suddenly shook the Wings of Death, and without making any offensive or defensive moves, he flew into the depths of the sky.

　　"What is he going to do? Escape? Or has he set a trap for me deep in the sky?" In an instant, several thoughts flashed through Bainiao Chong's mind.

　　"Hundred Birds Charge! Let's end this battle and open a new chapter in the underworld!" The voice of the god of death Fan Yi came from deep in the sky.

　　Opening a new chapter in the underworld means very simple things, that is, welcoming the birth of a new Hades in the underworld.

　　The birth of Hades was naturally born from the god of death. As the highest place in the underworld, Hades has no realm level and is the only one. Just like the original god of heaven, there is always only one, and there can't be a second one. Because no matter it is Hades or the original god of heaven, they represent a kind of power. That is the highest ghost refining power, the ghost force, which maintains the existence and balance of the underworld. That is the power to maintain the existence and balance of heaven, the faith force. These two powers are like the only scepter that overrides their respective worlds. They are both unique. Once someone gets it, others cannot become the new Hades and the original god unless they kill him and snatch it from him.

　　Death God Fan Yi's words and call moved Bai Niao Chong's heart. He waved his wings of darkness and flew deep into the sky after Death God Fan Yi.

　　Flying higher and higher, the inner space of the underworld was about to pass. Beyond the inner space was the past space, and Bai Niao Chong knew this very well. The secret of the past space had always troubled him. Although he had heard some things about the past space from Hu Meir, it could not relieve his worries. He also clearly remembered that the last time he was in Wuliang Ghost Mountain, he was attacked by a black spear in front of the barrier of the past space. It was very strange and dangerous. However, in the current fight, how could the death god Fan Yi suddenly come here?

　　But just when he was about to approach the space barrier of the past, the God of Death Fan Yi suddenly stopped, holding the Death Scythe, and looked back at Bainiao Chong.

　　"You... know the secret of the past void?" Bai Niao Chong stopped and looked straight at the God of Death Fan Yi. He knew very well that Fan Yi must have his own special intentions in bringing him here at this time.

　　Fan Yi smiled calmly, "Do you know who you are? Bainiao Chong."

　　A simple question, even a question full of contradictions, shocked Bai Niao Chong. The strange feeling that had emerged several times before surged into his heart again, and it was difficult to control.

　　If the God of Death Fan Yi took action at this time, it would definitely be the best opportunity to defeat Bainiao Chong, but he did not move.

　　The feeling of Bainiao Chong became more and more clear at this time. If one wanted to describe it accurately, the feeling was like being half asleep and half awake, a strange feeling of being about to wake up but with part of consciousness still remaining in sleep!

　　Chapter 497: Sacrifice

　　"You really don't know?" Death God Fan Yi said again, "Or are you unwilling to admit it?"

　　Of course, Bai Niao Chong knew who he was. Such a question even made people feel that the person asking the question was mentally ill. Indeed, who doesn't know who they are? They haven't lost their memory. But such a confusing question made Bai Niao Chong's body tremble slightly. However, he did not answer Fan Yi, nor did he fight. He looked coldly at the God of Death Fan Yi, and also looked at the Past Sky behind him.

　　Death God Fan Yi said calmly: "I didn't know your true identity before today. If I had known it earlier, I would never have been your enemy. After the battle on Devil Island, you suddenly became the God of Death and got the Staff of Judgment. This is enough to explain the problem to me."

　　Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "You keep saying that you recognize who I am? What a joke, I am nobody, I am just Bai Niao Chong, I can only be Bai Niao Chong. Stop talking nonsense, do it, don't do this kind of inexplicable thing to confuse me, do you want to escape today's disaster?"

　　“Hahaha…” Death God Fan Yi laughed again, and after a long while he said, “You’ve already felt it, and maybe you’ve also sensed that you’re arrogant. You know who you are, but you just don’t want to admit it.”

　　Bai Niao Chong's face was already showing a hint of anger, but he still held back, waiting for Fan Yi to continue. He knew that since Fan Yi had brought up this topic, there was no way he would not continue, and everything Fan Yi knew was what he was eager to know.

　　"Okay, then let me tell you." Fan Yi said, "You are Bainiao Chong, but you are also Panyu Pluto. You are the reincarnation of Panyu Pluto, and your memories are still sealed with the memories of your previous life."

　　Bai Niao Chong's face remained calm, but his heart was already in turmoil. The strange feeling of being half asleep and half awake, the feeling of looking in a mirror in front of the stone tablet of the ancient battlefield in the deep sea, and the first and second steps he heard in the Panyu Temple... all of these were strange and pointed, but he was unwilling to admit it.

　　"Okay, no matter how much I say, it won't solve the problem. You have already taken the second step, and now it's time for you to take the third step." The God of Death Fan Yi said with a smile.

　　Bai Niao Chong's heart was suddenly shaken. The ancient voice he heard told him to take the "first step, the second step" and so on. This was understandable and acceptable, but why did Fan Yi say that? After a pause, he said, "Tell me what is going on? What is the first step, the second step, the third step?"

　　"You don't need to know, you just need to do it." Fan Yi said.

　　"Go do it? Go do what?" Fan Yi's abnormal behavior made Bainiao Chong confused and his thinking was muddled.

　　|"What? Kill me, of course." Fan Yi said, "Only one of us can obtain the ghost force, and only one of us can become Hades. This Hades can only be you. I am your stumbling block, and you must kill me."

　　"Are you sick?" Bainiao Chong was becoming more and more confused, but he didn't take any action yet.

　　"No matter what you say, I must die today, and you, you will become the Hades who rules the underworld." Fan Yi pointed to the Past Void above his head and said, "The above is the Past Void, do you know what that place is? That is the absolute domain of your previous life, and you sealed the ghost force there. Before you died, you sealed this place, and my blood is the only way to open it. If you fail to reincarnate, I will replace you as the Hades who rules the underworld, but since you are here, you must become the Hades."

　　Bainiao Chong's mind suddenly became clear at this time. He thought of the secret hidden in the heart of the Ghost King Wentian, which was to open the void of the past after killing Fan Yi, obtain the ghost power inside, and obtain the treasure left by the Pluto King Panyu in the void of the past!

　　Bai Niao Chong came to kill Fan Yi, but at this moment, the killing intent in his heart suddenly disappeared and he couldn't do it. At least, he couldn't do it before finding out the truth.

　　"Who are you? If you can open the void of the past and obtain the ghost force to become Pluto, how could you help me with such a thing? Who are you?" This is what Bainiao Chong wants to know most at the moment.

　　"You enter the void of the past and regain the memories of your past life, then you will know who I am. Now, do it!" Fan Yi roared, "You are Panyu Pluto, where is your domineering attitude? It will take all my blood to open the void of the past. Use the Staff of Judgment to crush me! Let my blood cover the sky! This is what you have to do, and this is what I will do for you!"

　　Bai Niao Chong still did not move, he was still thinking about the problem. Although Fan Yi did not reveal his identity and his relationship with Panyu Pluto, but based on the information he had now, this Fan Yi was most likely resurrected in the Ghost Era, and had a very close relationship with Panyu Pluto, who had only been the Pluto of the Thirty-Three Days. Otherwise, how could Fan Yi be willing to sacrifice himself to fulfill others at this time?

　　"If you don't make a move, then I'll have to make the move. If you don't kill me, I'll kill you!" After not seeing Bai Niao Chong making a move for a long time, Fan Yi suddenly swung the Death Scythe at Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong subconsciously raised the Pluto's Scepter to fight.

　　But at this moment, Fan Yi suddenly loosened his Death Scythe and let it fall from his hand, and facing the Staff of Judgment that was swept towards him by Bainiao Chong, he did not dodge or evade, but calmly watched the Staff of Judgment hit his chest.

　　A dull crashing sound rang out at the speed of the past, and Fan Yi's entire chest caved in. His body suddenly flew into the past. In an instant, a black spear fell from the past, piercing his body and shattering it!

　　All the black blood and flesh flew towards the barrier in the past. Then, the whole sky trembled, the wind and clouds surged, and black lightning struck the earth one after another, with a shocking momentum.

　　Bai Niao Chong was suspended in the flashing black lightning. Fan Yi was already dead, but his mind was still stuck in the past time. Just now, he smashed Fan Yi's chest with the Staff of Judgment. He originally intended to block and had no intention of killing Fan Yi, but at that moment, Fan Yi gave up everything he had, threw away the Scythe of Death, and let him kill him.

　　There was a slight sound, and a flash of black light flew from the past. Bai Niao Chong stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but it was a simple life-buying coin. A familiar feeling came over Bai Niao Chong's heart, this life-buying coin was not someone else's, but the life-buying coin of the God of Death Fan Yi.

　　The money for buying life is the place where the soul resides. Although it is the lowest level thing that a ghost refiner can refine, it has a huge function, which is that it can allow a soul that has lost its body to reside in it.

　　Fan Yi died, but it was not a true absolute death. He was now like a ghost, with only a soul left. Bai Niao Chong knew that the soul in the money for buying his life was Fan Yi's, but at this moment he could not wake him up.

　　Chapter 498: The Ghost King Wentian's Conspiracy

　　The death of Death God Fan Yi was not a real death for him personally, but it was a real death for his ghost soldiers and ghost generals and the skinning hell. The ghost soldiers of hell who were still fighting fell to the ground one after another, entering the process of complete death. This process was very fast for some, turning into ashes instantly, and some were very slow, taking a period of time, which varied.

　　The Flaying Hell has also lost most of the dark energy that sustains its existence and is entering the process of collapse. However, its death and collapse will take more time, perhaps a month or a year, it cannot be confirmed.

　　The ghost soldiers of Hell lost their fighting power, but the ghost kings and ghost soldiers of the underworld of the Skinning Hell were not hurt at all. The ghost kings and ghost soldiers newly recruited by Fan Yi were also not hurt and could still fight. From this point, it is not difficult to see that although Fan Yi was able to recruit four ghost kings and several ghost kings of the underworld in a short period of time, he did not use the ghost slave seal on them to completely control them, just like when he recruited Bai Niao Chong. Otherwise, once the ghost master Fan Yi died, they would definitely be affected. They were not affected at all, which explained the problem.

　　However, even if they were not affected at all, their current situation was definitely extremely bad. Under the fierce attack of the ghost soldiers of the underworld natives of the Ghost King Wentian and the three million troops of Bai Niao Chong, their range of activities was gradually compressed to the gate of hell. It was only a matter of time before they were destroyed.

　　In this battle, all the millions of ghost soldiers of the Skinning Hell were wiped out, and more than half of the ghost kings and ghost soldiers of the Netherworld were killed or wounded. Less than one-third of the ghost soldiers of several ghost refiners and ghost kings remained. The loss of the Ghost King Wentian was also quite heavy. Less than 10,000 of the 30,000 ghost soldiers and ghost generals of the Netherworld's native residents remained, and an indigenous ghost king of the Netherworld was also killed. The loss of the Bainiao Chong side was 100,000 ghost soldiers, and the rest was not a big deal.

　　Kill 10,000 enemies and injure 3,000 of your own. As long as there is a battle, there will definitely be casualties. The casualties on the Bainiao Chong side are already a very good result for this war.

　　The Ghost King Wentian, who had lost 20,000 native ghost soldiers from the underworld, was furious and said, "Now is the time to kill them all!"

　　But at this moment, the horn of retreat was blown in the rear. The millions of ghost soldiers of Bainiao Chong, as well as the ghost soldiers and generals of Sheba Mi Xiao Se Sheng, retreated like a tide.

　　Ghost King Wentian and several ghost kings of the native underworld turned their heads at the same time and shifted their sights to the sky behind them. Above the sky covered by darkness, Bai Niao Chong, who had finished the battle, was hovering in the void. The huge wings of the past darkness flapped gently, making a slight sound of wind. His momentum had changed significantly compared to before the battle with Fan Yi, becoming stronger and more domineering.

　　But what surprised Ghost King Wentian and several indigenous ghost kings of the underworld was that they actually sensed the changes in the ghost refining power in Bainiao Chong at this moment. In the battle with Fan Yi, he actually broke through the barrier of the initial level of the Death Realm and entered the middle level!

　　If before, Bainiao Chong, Ghost King Wentian and several ghost kings under him could barely put up a fight if they united, then even if they united now and Bainiao Chong didn't want any helpers, it would be easy to kill them!

　　In fact, when the ghost soldiers of the Skin Peeling Hell entered the process of death, Ghost King Wentian and several ghost kings under him already knew that Fan Yi was dead. That was also the best opportunity to completely eradicate the remaining forces of the Skin Peeling Hell, but what was surprising was that in the face of such a great opportunity, Bai Niao Chong made his army retreat.

　　"Bai Niao Chong! What's wrong with you? We are now sure of victory. It is a great opportunity to flatten the Skinning Hell in one fell swoop. Why are you withdrawing your troops?" Ghost King Wentian roared. He was really angry. He had paid a heavy price. How could he be willing to stop fighting at this time?

　　"Fan Yi is dead, and our war is over. There is no need to kill them all. After experiencing the era of fierce ghosts, the ghosts in the underworld have become worryingly weak. There will be no more wars like this. All the ghosts in the underworld and the ghost refiners in the world of the living will coexist peacefully and jointly create a powerful underworld world." The voice of Bainiao Chong came from the sky, mighty and majestic, as if a huge bell was ringing, and every note of each word had weight and shook people's hearts.

　　Bai Niao Chong had never had such an imperial aura before. Bai Niao Chong had never had such a broad mind that could tolerate everything and embrace the mountains, rivers and land. He changed after killing Fan Yi.

　　At this moment, a ghost king from the underworld of the Skinning Hell suddenly shouted, "Bainiao Chong, do you have the money to buy Fan Yi's life?"

　　In the sky, Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned, but then he took out Fan Yi's life-saving money, "His death is not a real death. I did not destroy his soul. He is in this life-saving money. What is your intention in asking this?"

　　“I am Cai Huang, the ghost king of the Iron Bone Ghost Clan in the underworld. I am willing to lead my Iron Bone Ghost Clan to follow you.” The Iron Bone Ghost King who claimed to be Cai Huang suddenly knelt on one knee and paid his respects.

　　As soon as Cai Huang knelt down, his Iron-Bone Ghost Clan warriors also knelt down one after another. Immediately, the remaining ghost kings, ghost soldiers and ghost generals in the Skinning Hell all knelt down and greeted Bai Niao Chong with great respect.

　　Bai Niao Chong had never expected such a situation. He asked in surprise, "What's going on?"

　　Cai Huang responded, "After the battle on Devil Island, the four ghost kings of the Skinning Hell died. Fan Yi found us and told us that the Hades of our underworld is about to be born. It will be either him or the person who holds his life-saving money. If he dies, we will follow the person who holds his life-saving money. Our underworld is weak and has suffered from the oppression of Taoist priests and monks in the world of the living, as well as the forces of the heavens. We need a Hades to lead us out of this predicament. This is why we are willing to follow Fan Yi, we are not his ghost slaves."

　　Bai Niao Chong immediately understood that Fan Yi had a premonition and had made corresponding arrangements. The ghosts in the underworld and the ghost refiners and ghost kings from the world of the living followed Fan Yi in order to welcome the new generation of Hades. And now, they would think that Fan Yi had given them a promise and follow him. However, he was originally Hades, at least not yet.

　　All the ghost kings and ghost soldiers of the Skinning Hell bowed down and stopped fighting. The Ghost King Wentian and his ghost soldiers were in an awkward situation, not knowing whether to fight or not.

　　At this time, the ghost king of the blood ghost clan, Andre, whispered to the ghost king Wentian: "Fan Yi is dead, and the skinning hell no longer exists. Then... the past space must have been opened, otherwise, the Hundred Birds Charge would not have such an amazing change. Now is not the time to destroy the remaining forces of the skinning hell, but... the best time for us to go to the past space!"

　　"Yes, Bainiao Chong is not the Pluto yet. That means that although he killed Fan Yi, he has not yet entered the Past Void. We still have a chance!" A bloody light of excitement suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Ghost King Wentian.

　　The void of the past is the absolute domain of Panyu Pluto, which contains the supreme power of the dark world, the Ghost Force, and the memories and treasures of Panyu Pluto's previous life. This is the purpose of Wentian Ghost King. The opportunity is right in front of him, how can he let it go?

　　"Kill them!" With the decision and idea in his mind, Ghost King Wentian suddenly ordered his men to attack.

　　The ghost kings and ghost soldiers of the original inhabitants of the underworld, who had been at a truce, immediately took action. However, the ghost kings and ghost soldiers of the skinning hell were still lying on the ground, with no intention of resisting at all. They just watched Bai Niao Chong quietly, waiting for their fate. Their life and death were in the hands of Bai Niao Chong, not the hands of the Ghost King Wen Tian. Because whether they fought or not, if Bai Niao Chong did not accept them, they would also end up destroyed.

　　"Stop!" Bai Niao Chong suddenly fell from the sky, and the Staff of Judgment in his hand slammed down to the ground. With a loud rumbling sound that shook the earth and mountains, a huge trench at least ten feet wide, several feet deep, and hundreds of feet long suddenly appeared in front of the ghost soldiers of the Ghost King Wentian!

　　The ghost king and ghost soldiers who were charging quickly paused. The trench in front of them was not an obstacle at all, but the Bainiao Chong standing opposite the trench was a presence that frightened them. It was certain that whoever crossed the trench created by Bainiao Chong would die miserably.

　　Although Bainiao Chong did not verbally say that he would accept the surrender of the remaining forces of the Skinning Hell, he had already demonstrated his attitude with practical actions. He had accepted these surrendered generals and soldiers.

　　"Now!" Ghost King Wentian suddenly rose from the ground and rushed to the sky above his head. As soon as he moved, several ghost kings under him immediately followed and flew into the sky.

　　When he ordered the attack just now, Ghost King Wentian just played a little trick, letting the Hundred Birds rush down from the sky to prevent his Ghost Kings and Ghost Soldiers from killing those who surrendered. The Hundred Birds rushed down, which was the best opportunity for him to go up and enter the past space. His speed was very fast. While flying, the void trembled, and a huge four-clawed black dragon was released, hovering in the sky, and several Ghost Kings under him sealed the sky, performing the task of covering the rear.

　　Bai Niao Chong remembered that the strongest spirit beast of Ghost King Wentian was the four-clawed black dragon that was suddenly released in front of him. At the beginning, he was also very afraid of this four-clawed black dragon. Although he had only seen it once, he was deeply impressed. Even in the battle just now, Ghost King Wentian did not release his four-clawed black dragon, but released it after the battle. His purpose was actually exposed, that is, to take the opportunity to enter the void of the past and obtain the supreme power sealed in it, the ghost force!

　　But at this critical moment, the women and ghost kings of Bai Niao Chong all left the underworld because their stay in the underworld was over. The only ones who could help him stop the Ghost King Wentian were She Ba Mi and Xiao Se Sheng.

　　It was supposed to be a great ending with a complete victory, but in the blink of an eye, the situation turned bad.

　　Chapter 499: Tang Yin's Body

　　It would not take much time for Ghost King Wentian to enter the Past Void. At this time, even if Bai Niao Chong had the strength to surpass all of them, he still needed to defeat several native ghost kings of the underworld and a stronger existence, the four-clawed black dragon. By the time he cleared these obstacles, Ghost King Wentian might have already entered the Past Void and got what he wanted.

　　"You despicable guys!" Snake Bami roared and flew into the sky.

　　But at this moment, Bainiao Chong, who was supposed to cooperate with him, suddenly flew up and stood in front of Shebami.

　　"Brother...what are you doing? There's no time!" She Bami couldn't understand Bainiao Chong's intention and was very anxious, but he couldn't attack Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong smiled at him faintly, "Before Fan Yi died, I learned from him some secrets that I wanted to know. Although I can decipher them all by entering the past void, now is not the time for me to enter the past void."

　　Snake Ba Mi said anxiously: "But if you don't stop the Ghost King Wentian now, his conspiracy will succeed, and you will lose the opportunity to enter the past in the void."

　　"Brother, have you forgotten that the void of the past is an absolute domain created by Pluto? In that world, the only one who can control everything is Pluto himself. Although its entry barrier has been lifted, the place in that absolute domain is the most dangerous. The Ghost King Wentian has been blinded by interests. I guarantee that he will face his end soon." Bainiao Chong said lightly. Although he didn't know much, he seemed very confident.

　　But just as he finished speaking, a shrill scream suddenly came from the depths of the sky. Then, a huge energy wave descended from the depths of the sky, like a thunderbolt.

　　What fell from the sky was not only the crazy energy fluctuations, but also a corpse. The corpse was broken into several pieces, the head was the head, the feet were the feet, and the best preserved part was just the torso, but there was also a shocking hole pierced by a spear. It was obvious that it was the corpse of the Ghost King Wentian, and it was the black spear that ended his life.

　　Even the God of Death Fan Yineng could be killed with one shot, let alone a character like the Ghost King Wentian?

　　When the Ghost King Wentian died, the four-clawed black dragon, which had been showing its viciousness, suddenly seemed to have lost something important, and with a wail, it fell from the sky. Several ghost kings who followed the Ghost King Wentian looked at each other, then suddenly fell to the ground, and knelt on one knee to pay their respects. When the ghost kings knelt, all of their ghost soldiers and generals who were originally residents of the underworld also knelt down.

　　Once Ghost King Wentian died, they had no strength to fight against Bai Niao Chong. Now, if Bai Niao Chong wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as killing a chicken.

　　After a brief moment of surprise, a fierce light flashed in Sheba Mi's eyes, "These guys are really good at changing their attitude according to the situation. Just now they were covering for Ghost King Wentian and preventing us from stopping him, but now they are so obedient to pay their respects to you! Brother, you are not going to accept their surrender, are you?"

　　Bainiao Chong laughed and said, "Who said that?" As soon as he finished speaking, his figure suddenly slid down from the sky, and in the blink of an eye he was above the head of the vampire Andre. The Staff of Judgment in his hand also fell suddenly and landed on Andre's head.

　　A cloud of blood mist suddenly burst out from under the Staff of Judgment, and a living ghost king, a native of the underworld, was completely killed before he could even fight back, and not even a complete corpse was left!

　　The ghost kings under the seat of Ghost King Wentian looked at Bai Niao Chong in fear, fearing that the next person Bai Niao Chong would kill would be one of them. But Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "A person like Andre is not worthy of being the ghost king of the blood ghost clan. I killed him because I want to establish my authority over you. His virtue and his betrayal are the reasons why I killed him. You should keep his fate in mind. If he betrays me again in the future, his fate will be your fate."

　　Several ghost kings breathed a sigh of relief and lowered their heads in a hurry.

　　Clearly establishing prestige is the effective way to prevent these indigenous ghost kings from betraying. The underworld is a world where the strong prey on the weak. Reason is never a means of persuading others. The only way is to be stronger and more ruthless than all of them!

　　Sheba Mi looked at the prestige of Bai Niao Chong with some surprise, and a rare smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. Bai Niao Chong is not the Hades who rules the underworld yet, but the momentum he showed at this moment and the means he used already have some of the charm of the Hades.

　　The battle was completely over at this point. Both the people from the Skinning Hell and the Ghost King of Heaven had now become subordinates of Bainiao Chong.

　　Under the gaze of millions of eyes, Bai Niao Chong walked towards the Skinning Hell, which was already in the process of collapse. The ghost kings and ghost soldiers kneeling at the gate of hell dispersed to the left and right like a tide, making way for Bai Niao Chong. Bai Niao Chong walked forward step by step, his pace was neither fast nor slow. Until he entered the Skinning Hell, there were still hundreds of eyes outside watching where he walked, silently, and the whole scene was silent.

　　Fan Yi is dead, and only his soul remains in the money, and it is still dormant, and needs to gather the power of the soul to wake up. His time has passed, but the things he left behind still exist, and Bai Niao Chong needs to understand them or take them into his pocket.

　　Fan Yi's Death Scythe was the biggest gain this time, but Fan Yi was not really dead. Although Bai Niao Chong did not know his true identity, he had guessed something from Fan Yi's words and actions, that is, he was related to the last Hades. The Hades who only sat for thirty-three days was actually Panyu Hades!

　　In this way, the Death Scythe was not actually a trophy, but was just kept for Fan Yi. However, with the Staff of Judgment, Bai Niao Chong did not need the Death Scythe.

　　The battle of the Skinning Hell is over. After taking in the subordinates of Ghost King Wentian and the remaining forces of the Skinning Hell, Bainiao Chong is now the strongest force in the underworld and the strongest god of death.

　　Although the battle was over, there was more to do. Bai Niao Chong had to first help Yan Gui to revive, Queen Bowing Color, and Gui Hu's woman Hei Fu. These were all things he had promised, he would not forget, and he must do them. Therefore, Fan Yi's treasure house must be visited, because there was a beautiful woman there.

　　Without the God of Death, the hell was desolate and dead silent, without any sound or wind. Fan Yi's Death Hall had countless huge cracks, and it was likely to collapse at any time. Bai Niao Chong could even break out of the burial of Wuliang Ghost Mountain, and a Death Hall that was about to collapse could not stop him at all.

　　Fan Yi's Death God Hall was very familiar to Bai Niao Chong. He had also selected three treasures here before, and half of the Three Realms Development Seal was obtained here. Revisiting the place, he felt a little sad. In the past, when he came to the Skinning Hell, he always obeyed orders and did not dare to reveal the secrets in his heart. But now, he came here as a victor.

　　Soon he found Fan Yi's treasure house. He entered the treasure room where beautiful women were collected and selected a beautiful woman for Hei Fu. Gui Hu couldn't be allowed to come here now, otherwise, he could give Gui Hu any kind of beauty he liked to Hei Fu to revive her. After walking around in this treasure room where beautiful women were collected, Bai Niao Chong didn't see a man in it.

　　But just as he was about to leave, a crystal coffin twice as big as the others came into his sight. He slowly walked over and thought to himself, "What's going on? Why didn't I notice this special coffin when I came here last time? Is there something different in it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong quickly walked to the largest crystal coffin and took a look. He found that there was only a blonde with eyes closed lying inside, just like the other crystal coffins. However, he soon discovered that the height of the blonde beauty with eyes closed was only the same as the height of the crystal coffin. After careful observation, he found that there was a secret compartment under the crystal coffin, that is, there was a coffin inside the coffin.

　　"Strange... Is there a beauty hidden underneath?" Bainiao Chong became suspicious. He took away the body of the blonde beauty and gently shattered the baffle in the middle of the crystal coffin. Suddenly, the handsome body of an oriental handsome man appeared in his sight.

　　This handsome man has a face like a crown jade, a slender and well-proportioned body, delicate facial features, fair skin, and is very handsome. There is also a wooden sign beside his head, which reads: The last emperor of the former Tang Dynasty, Tang Yin. In front of him is a Tianzun realm Tianwu.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed immediately, "Haha, this handsome man is actually Tang Yin, the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and a Tianzun realm Tianwu warrior. This body is most suitable for Master Gui to borrow a corpse to revive. The body of a Tianwu warrior is very strong, and Master Gui will save some trouble to strengthen his body when practicing ghost training in the future."

　　With his mind made up, Bai Niao Chong put Tang Yin's handsome body and the crystal coffin into the Ghost King Shield. Then he went to other treasure rooms and put some useful things into the Ghost King Shield. Many of these things were materials for refining the Heaven-Defying Ghost Pills, and some were materials used in magic. After taking these things, he walked out of the Skinning Hell and asked the ghost soldiers to move all the treasures out and reward the ghost kings and ghost generals who participated in the battle. Even the ghost kings under the seat of the Ghost King Wentian had a share of these treasures and materials.

　　Since these ghost kings have already surrendered to him and fought desperately, they must be included in the reward, otherwise they will be dissatisfied and will complain.

　　At this point, the expedition against the Skinning Hell was declared over, and Bai Niao Chong was faced with a new path to take, which was to enter the void of the past, find back what he had lost, and awaken everything. But before that, he still needed to deal with some things.

　　Chapter 500: Resurrection

　　In the Ghost King Hall of Taiyin Ghost City, only Bainiao Chong and Yan Gui were present. In and outside the city, there was a grand celebration of millions of ghosts from the underworld. All the ghost kings, ghost soldiers, and ghost people were celebrating this hard-won victory. The ghost kings who were the original inhabitants of the underworld and surrendered to Bainiao Chong were visiting Taiyin Ghost City for the first time. To them, everything here seemed very new, especially the new ghost food. When had they been able to eat and drink as much as they wanted in a ghost city without restrictions? But in the Yingtian Ghost Kingdom of Bainiao Chong, they could eat and drink as much as they wanted.

　　However, Bai Niao Chong no longer had to spend some effort to win over the surrendered ghost kings and ghost soldiers like before. Since the battle with Fan Yi, he has learned a lot of important things, and he has undergone tremendous changes. In the past, he still needed those means to win over people's hearts, but now, he uses his temperament, demeanor and strength. And these things just became stronger after the battle with Fan Yi.

　　Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng, Yan Beiliu and Cai Huang, the four ghost kings, lined up in front of the Ghost King Hall, bringing their strongest ghost soldiers to guard the Hundred Birds. In fact, there was no need for this, but this was the show. It was beyond the God of Death and approaching the show of the Hades.

　　In this quiet space, Yan Gui laughed and laughed. He was proud of Bainiao Chong and was so excited about his changes that he almost shed tears, especially after Bainiao Chong showed him the handsome body of Tang Yin, the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty, which he brought out from the skinning hell.

　　If Bai Niao Chong was not the dark body of the past, and could produce an aura with the dark body of the past, the handsome man's body taken out from the skinning hell could not be released from the fog, even if it was just a corpse. But with this aura with the properties of the dark body of the past, this handsome man's body can be released, but the premise is that it cannot leave his aura.

　　For Bai Niao Chong, helping Yan Gui to revive was just a simple operation, or even a piece of cake, but for Yan Gui, it was of extraordinary significance. He looked at Tang Yin's body in the crystal coffin, looking dazed for a long time before he said, "A Chong, there's no need to make such a handsome man, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Master Ghost, this is a top-grade corpse. If you don't resurrect as him, it will be a big loss. First of all, he is a Heavenly Warrior of the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and his body has long been trained to the strength of a diamond. If you use this body to practice ghost training, you will save a lot of trouble in strengthening your body. Secondly, he is an emperor, with an imperial aura. Now is the time of chaos in the Taiming Dynasty without a leader. As soon as you go out and say that you are Tang Yin, you are not dead at all. The remaining forces of the first Tang will immediately respond to you and push you to be the emperor. Aren't you satisfied with all this?"

　　"Haha, emperor... I have never thought of becoming an emperor in the world of the living, but since I am reborn, it is not a bad idea to make a new attempt and live a different life. Well, I will use Tang Yin's body to revive me. However, I still think... he is too handsome and perfect. There will be women stalking him wherever he goes in the future. I am most afraid of this kind of thing." Although he said this, Yan Gui was very happy in his heart. Which man is afraid of being liked by women? Unless he has a problem with his sexual orientation.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Master Ghost, the time and location of the resurrection are up to you, but you also know that the location of the resurrection must be in the world of the living."

　　"I do know that. The reincarnation must be done in the mortal world. As for the location, I haven't been to your Devil Island yet. Let's go to Devil Island. As for the time..." After thinking for a while, Yan Gui said, "I know you have more important things to do. My little thing can't delay your big things. Let's do it now."

　　The big thing for Bainiao Chong is naturally to enter the void of the past, solve the last puzzle, and find what he deserves. After that, there is something more important to do, which is to unify the underworld and build a powerful underworld. The era of oppression in the underworld will end in his hands.

　　"By the way, Master Gui, you also know many legends about Panyu Pluto. If... if I am really the reincarnation of Panyu, then what about Jiu Tiannu, who would she be?" After talking with Yan Gui about many legends about Panyu Pluto and Jiu Tiannu, Bainiao Chong wanted to hear Yan Gui's opinion.

　　Yan Gui smiled bitterly and shook his head. "We ghost refiners have a way to preserve souls, which is the simplest method of buying lives with copper coins, but reincarnation is extremely complicated and dangerous. Now I can't be sure that you are the reincarnation of Panyu Hades, let alone who the Queen of Heaven, Jiu Tiannu, is. These mysteries still need you to solve them yourself."

　　The only way to crack it is to enter the void of the past.

　　"Let's not discuss this annoying issue anymore. Let's go to Devil's Island. I will find a corpse for you in my home." Bainiao Chong gathered his thoughts.

　　Yan Gui smiled calmly, "Okay, I will welcome a new life today."

　　Yingtian Ghost Kingdom has developed to the point where it no longer needs Yan Gui to worry about it. There are ghost kings such as Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng and Yan Beiliu to take care of it. In fact, what Bai Niao Chong lacks now is just a hell. But if he can solve all the puzzles in the past space, find the memory and strength of his previous life, and become the Hades, then he will skip the stage of opening up hell and directly obtain the absolute domain of the Hades in the past space.

　　However, all things and all plans can only be started after freeing ourselves from the past.

　　In the underworld, Yan Gui has a real body and carries his life-buying money with him. Once he comes out of the underworld, his soul is accumulated in the life-buying money, and Bai Niao Chong needs to take it. Looking back on the past, in Langshishan Prison, Bai Niao Chong hid Yan Gui's life-buying money in the flesh and blood of his arm, as if it was just yesterday, which is sad and cruel.

　　Devil's Island is also holding an unprecedented grand celebration in the newly built Baihua City. In the past month, with the help of Huai Dashi, the port and scattered villages have been creatively built. Compared with the previous Devil's Island, this place is actually a sea paradise. In just this month, merchant ships from all over the world have come to do business. Some merchants even bought fields and shops on the island, considering it an important development base. Of course, with the merchants, there are all kinds of people coming in, such as mercenaries, adventurers, prostitutes and craftsmen, everyone comes here to pursue their dreams.

　　Bai Niao Chong was deeply moved by these thriving scenes. At this moment, Baihua City was undoubtedly the most lively place, but he had no interest in participating in it. He took the money from Yan Gui and went straight back to his home on the top of Devil Mountain.

　　The four wives were not at home. Bai Niao Chong was not on Devil Island before, so the four wives had to hold the celebration on his behalf. Lan Qingyi and the others were not there, but Anna, Pan Luo and the others were at home, strictly performing their guard duties. The female warriors from the Lingsen tribe saluted when they saw Bai Niao Chong coming back.

　　Bai Niao Chong thought of a promise he had made to Anna Panluo. When he entered the training chamber, he called her over and said to her, "Anna Panluo, I once promised you that I would help you recover the lost land of your Lingsen tribe and rebuild your Lingsen tribe. When these things are done, I will do it for you."

　　Anna Pan Luo smiled and said, "Sir, your matter is the most important. No matter when you go to do that for us, we have no objection and are grateful to you."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "You have already offered me your most precious thing, so don't be polite. In fact, now we want to recover the lost land of your Lingsen tribe. That is a very simple matter. I will send a few ghost kings over later. You lead the way. They will seek justice for your Lingsen tribe."

　　Hearing this, Anna Panluo knelt on one knee and lowered her head, "Thank you very much, sir. I think all of us in the Lingsen tribe will remember your kindness."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled and entered the secret room.

　　Anna Pan Luo was still kneeling on one knee, not getting up for a long time. To recover the lost land of the Lingsen tribe and to avenge those evil nobles who oppressed the Lingsen tribe, there was really no need for Bai Niao Chong to take action. He had many ghost kings under his command. No matter which ghost king, they were all powerful men with their own means, not to mention a huge number of ghost soldiers and generals. As for what she was going to do, she led a few ghost kings over, which was actually like leading a million-strong army. What lost land could not be recovered? What nobles could not be killed?

　　The wish seemed to be coming true soon, but Anna Panluo was feeling very lost and melancholy. A joke from Bai Niao Chong reminded her of the first time with him. That night was a beautiful night, but there was only one night. Precious things are unique, and she hid it deep in her heart, savoring it alone in the dead of night.

　　The secret room was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Bai Niao Chong released the crystal coffin from the Ghost King Shield and placed it in the middle of the secret room. Then he used the Ghost Refining Seal to condense a green ghost refining seal on the ground. Then he opened the coffin lid, took out Tang Yin's body, and placed the body on the Ghost Refining Seal. Finally, he placed the money from the ghost of Yan on the center of Tang Yin's forehead.

　　Borrowing a corpse to revive the soul is a magic method that requires the Heaven-Defying Ghost Pill, the Borrowing a Corpse to Reincarnate Seal, and the Borrowing a Corpse to Reincarnate Curse. These were simply impossible for Bai Niao Chong to do before, but now, these have become simple and ordinary things. After the battle with Fan Yi, his ghost refining power was improved in the battle, and he has entered the middle realm of the God of Death. His ghost refining power is sufficient. Long before he became the God of Death, he learned about the method of borrowing a corpse to revive the soul through various channels, and had considerable research and study. Now he wants to perform it. Although it is the first time, he has absolute confidence and confidence.

　　A ghost furnace seal was produced, and slowly a ghost furnace virtual cauldron was condensed in the secret room. Bai Niao Chong skillfully put the prepared herbs and materials into the ghost furnace virtual cauldron, and then used the ghost fire to refine it. In less than an incense stick of time, the ghost furnace virtual cauldron exploded, and a black as ink, round as a pearl ghost pill was suspended in the void.

　　This is the Nitian Guiwan, an indispensable item for the art of resurrection.

　　"It's done, Master Gui, welcome your new life." Bai Niao Chong breathed a sigh of relief, grabbed the ghost pill, turned around and walked to Tang Yin's body, pinched his jaw open, and put the anti-sky ghost pill into Tang Yin's mouth. Then, he chanted the corpse-reincarnation spell and began the corpse-reincarnation technique.

　　As the ghost chanted and the ghost practiced magic, the money that Yan Gui had spent on buying his life slowly melted and seeped into Tang Yin's forehead. The body, which had been dead for more than two hundred years, trembled slightly at this moment. It felt like a person in a nightmare, troubled by the dream, frightened, and could wake up at any time...

　　Chapter 501: Fulfilling a Wish

　　A person’s life is actually a dream. You think your body is real, but one day it will be reduced to ashes and you will be unable to speak. Can you still say that your body is real? Can you also say that everything you feel is real?

　　Neither. In the vast universe, in the three realms above and below, nothing is eternal, and nothing is unchanging. The dream of life ends, and a new dream begins, interpreting different stories, either sad or happy, or poor or luxurious... But no matter what kind of dream of life it is, the starting point is the same, and the end point is also the same.

　　This is the way of life, the way of heaven, and it is irreversible.

　　The god of death's method of resurrecting a dead body is an act against heaven, as it wants to revive a life that has already ended.

　　Time slipped away quietly, but Bai Niao Chong was unaware of it. He was concentrating on performing the art of resurrection by using a corpse to revive Yan Gui. He was completely unaware that while he was performing the art, a large and thick black cloud quietly appeared in the sky of Devil Island. This black cloud enveloped Devil Island, not drifting away or moving, accompanied by lightning and thunder, as if it had angered the heavens and was about to bring down a punishment from heaven. But in fact, this was not the case. This black cloud was the product of the art of resurrection by using a corpse, and its function was to cover the eyes of heaven so that it could not see things that went against the will of heaven, that is, resurrection by using a corpse.

　　At first, the people who were reveling in Baihua City didn't pay much attention to the sudden appearance of the thick black cloud. But when they saw the lightning and thunder but no heavy rain, they realized that something was unusual. However, this did not affect their good mood. After all, they all knew that their king was a god of death and a leader in the dark world. What was so strange about the appearance of such a strange black cloud in his territory?

　　Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Hua Manyue and Nancy rushed back in time, because when they saw the black cloud, they knew that it was the birds rushing back to Devil's Island.

　　"They went home..." Lan Sisi said with some sadness: "What about us? Where are we going?"

　　Hu Meier laughed and said, "Are all you mermaids so sentimental? If they go home, we will go home too. Isn't that our home too? Show your shamelessness. I don't believe that if we two go to take a look and join in the fun, those four women will eat us up."

　　Lan Sisi finally smiled, "You are still open-minded. Let's go and take a look. Bai Niao Chong has become the god of death, and we asked him to open up a cave and fairy palace for us in the heaven."

　　Hu Meier said, "You are such a loser. What are you begging for? We are his women. Although we have no official status, we are still his women. How can a woman ask her man to do something? In other words, no matter what we women ask for, he has to satisfy it. That is what he should do. We please him in bed, so he should repay us with something, right?"

　　Lan Sisi blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Hu Meier. The words of the vixen were like a revelation to her, and made her understand many truths. Indeed, a vixen is a vixen. When it comes to matters between men and women, whether it is about sex, getting along, or anything else, she is second to none, and other women can hardly compare to her.

　　The four wives, Lan Qingyi, Mengzhi, Nancy and Hua Manyue, had just arrived home when Hu Meir and Lan Sisi also arrived.

　　"You two..." Meng Zhi was a very smart girl. She noticed something unusual and asked tentatively, "What are you doing here?"

　　Lan Sisi suddenly seemed a little nervous, "We..."

　　Hu Meier quickly took over the conversation and said, "We were worried that something might have happened, so we came to take a look."

　　That's a very good point. They came here with good intentions. Meng Zhi and the other three can't just chase them away, right?

　　As they were talking, the door of the training room of Bai Niao Chong opened with a creak, and a tall, handsome man with a jade-like face walked out. This man looked to be in his early thirties, which was the most mature, emotional, and attractive age for a man. When he came out, several women were stunned and felt a little surprised.

　　"You are..." Lan Qingyi looked at the handsome man suspiciously. She knew very well that Bainiao Chong was in the secret room, but she couldn't figure out what had happened.

　　The girls didn't know that the handsome man coming out of the secret room was Yan Gui, and this man was the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty, Tang Yin.

　　"Old man..." Yan Gui realized that there was something wrong with his words as soon as he spoke, and hurriedly changed his words: "Forget it, let your husband tell you. It's difficult for me to explain it clearly."

　　Bainiao Chong then came out of the secret room and told the story with a smile about how he borrowed the body of Tang Yin, the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty, to help Yan Gui revive.

　　"I didn't expect... Haha, I really didn't expect that you were the last emperor of the Xian Tang Dynasty. It just so happens that I am also from that era. I am older than you. From now on, you have to call me sister." Nancy has a very close feeling towards Yan Gui, only because Yan Gui's current body is also from the Xian Tang Dynasty.

　　Yan Gui shook his head and smiled bitterly. He would never call Nancy "sister".

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Nancy, he is my mentor and my father. It is all his credit that I am where I am today. If he calls you sister, what should I call you?"

　　"Mentor...father...sister...what should you call me?" Nancy thought seriously, then shook her head, "Forget it, don't call me sister, or my husband will call me grandma, and I won't do that."

　　Everyone laughed, but no one cared about it. They just thought Nancy was funny.

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Master Gui, here you are Yan Gui, but outside, you are Tang Yin. You will stay here for now to practice your ghost training power. If you need anything, just tell me and I will prepare it for you."

　　Yan Gui nodded, feeling grateful, but he didn't say anything. There was no such thing as thanking someone between him and Bai Niao Chong. If he said it, it would make them feel distant and distant.

　　"Now that Master Gui's affairs have been dealt with, it's time to deal with my affairs." Meng Zhi looked at Bai Niao Chong excitedly, "You promised me that you would open up a cave for me."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "I promised to help you open up the cave heaven after you have cultivated to the realm of a celestial being. You are only a Taoist immortal now, how can you open up the cave heaven?"

　　Meng Zhi said, "I don't care. I am a Taoist immortal. I can go to heaven but I haven't been there once. As long as I can go to heaven, you can help me open up a cave, and I can hide in it to practice, and soon I will practice to the realm of a celestial immortal."

　　"And me." Hua Manyue said, "I also want you to open a cave for me in the heaven."

　　"And me, I've always fought hard for you, there's no way I wouldn't have a part in this, right?" Fox Meir said with a smile.

　　"And... me, I want one too." Lan Sisi said it a little awkwardly. Although she had slept with Bainiao Chong once, they had been together for a short time after all. Besides, among these women, he was the only one who had given the least to Bainiao Chong. Now that she was asking for such a big benefit, she felt a little guilty.

　　Facing the chatter of several women, Bai Niao Chong felt troubled and smiled bitterly. Among his women, except for the Heavenly Saints like Nancy and Lan Qingyi who did not need him to open caves in the heaven, Meng Zhi, Hua Manyue, Lan Sisi and Hu Meir were all immortals who needed to open caves. Indeed, their cultivation now seemed shallow and they were not qualified to open caves in the heaven. However, as long as there was a cave, they could stay in the heaven, just like Hu Meir, who had been staying in the Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion of her father Hu Wutian. If caves were opened for these four women, they could open fields and build houses in the caves, recruit immortal soldiers and generals, and manage their territory and power in the immortal world.

　　The women's request was troublesome, but Bai Niao Chong could not refuse it. After thinking for a while, he said, "Well, it's a matter of time anyway. If you want to have a cave in the heaven, then I will help you. However, this needs to wait until I have completed the resurrection technique of Hei Fu and Queen Se Ze."

　　"Okay! Thank you, husband!" Meng Zhi jumped up like a little girl, looking extremely happy. The other women were also very happy.

　　Amid the laughter of the women, Yan Beiliu came in from the door with her son Gui Hu. When she saw Bai Niao Chong with a large group of women and the resurrected Yan Gui, she was stunned for a moment, and then she bowed to Bai Niao Chong.

　　Yan Beiliu said: "I observed the celestial phenomena and knew that the master had used a method that defied the heavens... My unworthy child has been entangled in a relationship, and I hope the master will help him."

　　What Yan Beiliu was talking about was naturally the relationship between her son Gui Hu and Hei Fu, who were both humans and ghosts. As the King of Ghosts, she naturally knew what the strange phenomenon just now was about, so as soon as she came out of the underworld, she hurriedly brought Gui Hu to the top of the mountain.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Even if you don't tell me, I will do this for Gui Hu. After all, I promised him this a long time ago. By the way, Gui Hu, did you bring Hei Fu's life-saving money with you?"

　　Gui Hu took out the money Hei Fu had given him to buy his life, and asked anxiously, "Master, do you...already have a suitable body?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled, took out another crystal coffin from the Ghost King Shield, and displayed it in front of everyone. Gui Hu hurriedly stood up to take a look, and after a while he laughed and said, "Master, I like it!"

　　It would be strange if I didn't like her. The beauties that Fan Yi collected were all extremely beautiful. Hei Fu was not so beautiful before.

　　"I'm glad that you like it. You all wait outside. I'm going to complete the resurrection spell." Bainiao Chong took the money that Hei Fu gave to buy his life, and also took away the crystal coffin he brought out from the skinning hell.

　　Borrowing the body of Hei Fu to revive her soul was also a relief for Bai Niao Chong. After that, he still needed to go to the Lightless Forest to revive the Queen of Color. For him now, such a thing was actually a very small matter, just a piece of cake.

　　Chapter 502: Loyalty and Righteousness

　　The Lightless Forest, the place where the Hundred Birds fled to, had not changed at all after experiencing this series of events. The sky was still covered with gray clouds and no sunlight was visible. The forest on the ground was still dense, humid and full of dangers.

　　The Yulan City of the ancient country of Seze has changed a lot. When Bai Niao Chong left, Yulan City was still a ruined city, but when he came back, it was already a city. The city walls have been repaired, the houses have been built, and the streets have been cleared. Although no store has opened so far, it has the hardware facilities of a city. It can be seen that the bandits from the Black Wolf Gang have made great contributions, and the prisoners from the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison have also contributed their strength. Of course, there is also the Queen of Seze and her virtual ghost soldiers.

　　As soon as Bai Niao Chong arrived, he entered the Iron Ghost Gate of Queen Seze and went to the Magnolia City in the underworld to find Queen Seze. He wanted to borrow a corpse to revive her soul. This was something he had promised her and he had to do it.

　　In the Yulan Palace in the world of the living, the women who came with Bainiao Chong were very excited to revisit the old place. Wei Jian came running with a big bag of gifts, but he didn't see Bainiao Chong.

　　"This young man is..." Wei Jian saw Yan Gui admiring the scenery in front of the main hall of Magnolia Palace and was immediately attracted by Yan Gui's demeanor.

　　Small people have their own survival skills and unique vision. They can easily see who is the noble person who can bring them the opportunity to rise to prominence. This is the case with Wei Jian now. He saw the extraordinary nobility in Yan Gui and instinctively wanted to curry favor with him.

　　In fact, the bearing of Yan Gui was not just a simple nobleness, but the nobleness of a generation of emperors. When had a small figure like Wei Jian ever seen such a super big figure?

　　Yan Gui took a look and smiled calmly, "You are Wei Jian, right?"

　　Wei Jian was slightly stunned, "Sir, how do you know my name?"

　　Yan Gui laughed and said, "I heard from Bai Niao Chong that my name is Tang Yin. Do you know who I am?"

　　Wei Jian heard the name "Tang Yin" clearly, thought about it, and suddenly his mouth opened wide. After a long while, he said: "You...you are the last emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"

　　"Haha, are you willing to work for me? Contact the remaining forces of Xian Tang for me." Yan Gui said lightly.

　　Wei Jian knelt on the ground with a plop. "I, Wei Jian, will follow Your Majesty faithfully from now on!"

　　Yan Gui laughed out loud. He had not originally planned to come to the Lightless Forest, but Bainiao Chong mentioned Wei Jian, a small figure, to him. He chose the path of an emperor, so it was necessary to have a small figure around him to serve him. The remaining forces of the former Tang Dynasty were fighting on their own and it was difficult for them to become powerful. They also needed a small figure like Wei Jian to contact and integrate those remaining forces. There was another very important reason for this matter, that is, Wei Jian followed Bainiao Chong, and Bainiao Chong once promised him a bright future. This was also an arrangement made by Bainiao Chong to fulfill a wish.

　　At the beginning, Bai Niao Chong was nothing, and even saving his life was difficult, but he never lacked friends around him. Now he has become a great man, and he will never forget those who helped him in difficult times and those who did things for him, and he wants to repay them. This is Bai Niao Chong, a death god who values ​​friendship and loyalty.

　　While Yan Gui and Wei Jian were talking, dark clouds that obscured the eyes of heaven gradually appeared over Yulan City. Lightning and thunder roared, but no raindrops fell. This phenomenon undoubtedly showed that Bai Niao Chong was performing the art of borrowing corpses to revive the Queen of Color.

　　The beautiful body that Bai Niao Chong chose for the Queen of Color was from the forest demon tribe, which is the most suitable for ghost refiners, which is what the Western world calls the elves. This kind of demon tribe is born to be a ghost refiner, with a heart furnace and a certain ghost refinement power. Using the beautiful body of the forest demon tribe to revive the Queen of Color, she will be a ghost refiner as soon as she wakes up, so her underworld will not collapse because of the disconnection with her, which is equivalent to preserving her strength. The forest demon of the forest demon tribe also has a God-given ability, which is to communicate with plants. In this way, the Queen of Color will have unimaginable benefits in practicing ghost refinement in the future.

　　The dark clouds covering the sky quickly dissipated, as if they had never appeared.

　　But when the door of the secret room opened and a stunningly beautiful woman from the Lin Yao clan walked out, the women waiting outside looked at each other in amazement.

　　"Queen Se Ze greets all the ladies." Although she was a queen, she was also a ghost slave of Bainiao Chong. Queen Se Ze did not dare to put on airs in front of the women of Bainiao Chong. She respectfully paid her respects to the women of Bainiao Chong.

　　Lan Qingyi and Meng Zhi accepted it calmly, but Hu Meier and Lan Sisi said hurriedly: "I... I am not Bainiao Chong's woman."

　　The attempt to cover up the truth is just to deceive oneself. Hu Meir and Lan Sisi are just deceiving themselves, thinking that others cannot see the secret between them and Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong walked out of the secret room and said with a smile: "Now it's all right. All that's left is to fulfill your wishes. Who will be the first to go to the heaven to open up a cave?"

　　Hu Meier wanted to raise her hand and say something like "I", but she swallowed the words back. In this kind of matter, of course, the first wife of Bai Niao Chong should take the lead. How could she be jealous of the female Taoist fairy in such a matter?

　　"Since no one is competing with me for the first place, I will be the first." Meng Zhi said with a smile. She was very happy that no one was competing with her, naturally because of her status as the first wife of Bainiao Chong.

　　"Then let's go to heaven, and you stand next to me." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Meng Zhi followed his words and stood beside Bai Niao Chong, who then began to use the Heaven Ascension Seal and chant the Heaven Ascension Mantra. When he finished, he quickly grabbed Meng Zhi's wrist and together with her, turned into a stream of light and rushed straight into the heavens.

　　There is actually no distance between the heaven and the world of the living, there is only a space barrier. The Ascension Technique is the means to break through this barrier. Similarly, there is no distance between the underworld and the world of the living, there is only a space barrier, and opening the seal of the ghost world is the means to break through that space barrier.

　　As a Taoist immortal, Meng Zhi can actually ascend to the heaven alone, just like Master Chen Xin, the leader of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, went to the heaven to ask for help. However, that requires a special Taoist technique of ascending to heaven, which Meng Zhi has not mastered so far, and cannot ascend to the heaven by herself. However, Bainiao Chong is the future holy body in the heaven, and can form an aura with future properties to bring her to the heaven. This is also the reason why Bainiao Chong has to grab her wrist after completing the ascension technique. In this process of ascending to the heaven, he grabs Meng Zhi's hand to form a whole, and Meng Zhi is equivalent to a weapon in his hand, or a piece of clothing on his body, which can enter the heaven.

　　The white light that enveloped their vision dissipated, and a different scenery appeared in front of Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi. The whole world was pure white and crystal, spotless, so clean that it made people feel nervous and depressed. There were mountains, plains, and very special fairyland plants in sight. In short, it was Meng Zhi's first time here, but it was completely different from the beautiful heaven she had imagined.

　　"How... is this the heaven?" There was a hint of disappointment in Meng Zhi's tone.

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Of course this is the heaven. People in the mortal world describe the heaven as magnificent and beautiful, the most beautiful place among the three realms, but it is not true. In my opinion, the heaven is just a place that is abnormally clean. Everything is required to be clean and spotless."

　　Meng Zhi said, "Since other places are the same, we don't need to bother looking for a place to open up a cave. Let's go here. There are mountains and plains here, so it's fine. After opening up the cave, I will cultivate the things I like in my cave, such as flowers, plants, grasslands, lakes, etc. Of course, the most important thing is that I will build a cave fairy house belonging to the two of us. In my cave fairy house, you will be mine alone."

　　The little nun emotionally described the future with a sweet and happy look. Her fairyland was still just a plan, but she had already outlined a big and happy future.

　　Bainiao Chong took out the Three Realms Development Seal. It was the first time for him to use this supreme treasure in the heaven. He was actually very nervous and uneasy.

　　Combining the two parts to form a whole, the Three Realms Development Seal instantly generated an extremely powerful energy field. The energy of the future attribute scattered in the heavens rushed in from all directions, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a rapidly rotating ball of light under the Three Realms Development Seal.

　　Bai Niao Chong's mind quickly recalled the strange scene that appeared in his mind when he used the Three Realms Development Seal for the first time. Those sounds and words appeared in his mind like snowflakes. Then, he pressed the seal, and there was a loud rumbling sound on the ground, and a white crack appeared.

　　After one seal was pressed, the light ball disappeared, but then energy with future attributes continued to flow in, and soon another light ball was formed. When the light ball was formed, Bai Niao Chong suddenly pressed the Three Realms Development Seal towards the white crack. There was another loud rumbling sound, and the crack became wider and wider. After 9981 seals were pressed in succession, a round halo portal appeared in front of Bai Niao Chong and Meng Zhi.

　　This is the cave heaven that Bainiao Chong opened up for Meng Zhi. It does not exist by digging a hole in the ground, but by tearing a hole in the void, creating an absolutely pure energy space. That is the cave heaven, the most basic cave heaven. There is nothing inside, only the purest energy. After Meng Zhi enters, she can shape her cave heaven at will according to her talent, such as mountains, flowing water, grasslands and forests, etc. Everything that mortals want can be realized in the heavenly cave heaven.

　　"Is this... done? Come with me and take a look." Meng Zhi said excitedly.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head, "You are the only one who can go in for the first time. I am a ghost refiner. Once I go in, I will destroy this primary cave and it will collapse. Also, it is like a virgin now. If you go in, you will be the one she will spend her life with. If I go in, won't it be difficult for her to choose?"

　　"Hate it. You're still saying such inappropriate things at this time." Meng Zhi rolled her eyes at Bainiao Chong, but she still felt that Bainiao Chong's metaphor was very appropriate. Now the primary cave heaven in front of her had no owner. Once she entered, this primary cave heaven would establish a spiritual connection with her and become her primary cave heaven.

　　Meng Zhi didn't expect that the task that stumped so many Taoist immortals would be so simple, just because of the Seal of the Three Realms Development in Bainiao Chong's hand.

　　Meng Zhi entered the circular white light channel. There was no risk in this matter. Bai Niao Chong saw him go in, and was thinking about building a cave for Hua Manyue on the opposite mountain, and building a cave for Hu Meier and Lan Sisi on the plain over there...

　　When he comes to heaven in the future, he must be accompanied by a woman, right?

　　Sharing a big quilt and a big bed is just his little hobby and he should satisfy it.

　　Chapter 503: Women's Cave

　　After a full hour had passed, Meng Zhi finally came out of the cave. Without waiting for Bainiao Chong to ask her anything, she pulled Bainiao Chong inside.

　　There was nothing but white in sight, no sky, no earth, just a pure energy space. Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi were like they were walking on a cloud.

　　This is the primary cave heaven. Meng Zhi wants to open up fields and build a cave heaven fairy house here. She needs to complete those things little by little, just like a ghost refiner entering the underworld and using ghost fire to open up the first ghost field. It is a very long process. There is absolutely no possibility of mountains and rivers and a paradise as soon as you enter. However, as soon as Meng Zhi came in, it was like an ownerless land had an owner. This cave heaven already belonged to her. Although Bainiao Chong was the one who helped her open up the cave heaven, he could only be considered a guest at this time.

　　Holding Bai Niao Chong's hand tightly, Meng Zhi said excitedly: "I, I never thought... I could actually open up a cave in the heaven. My husband, how do you want me to repay you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Having you is enough for me. You are all mine. What else can I ask for in return?"

　　Meng Zhi, however, shook her head mischievously, "No... I must repay you. How about I repay you here?"

　　Bainiao Chong was slightly stunned. What did the little nun mean by this?

　　Meng Zhi explained the problem that Bainiao Chong was puzzled about with her own experience. She snuggled into Bainiao Chong's arms, and her soft hands rubbed Bainiao Chong's body honestly, looking for the hardest part. She tilted her head back, and her small tongue slipped out of her lips, trembling in a very provocative way, and her eyes clearly conveyed the message of seeking sex to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Mengzhi...you...are here?" Bai Niao Chong was a little surprised. "Qingyi and Manyue are still waiting for us in Yulan City."

　　"I don't care about them, I just want you." Meng Zhi said coquettishly, "It's rare to have you all to myself, I want to be here, in my cave and make love with you."

　　"But time..."

　　Meng Zhi had already put one of her hands in the right place, moving it skillfully. Bai Niao Chong could no longer bear it, so he pressed the little nun down on the soft white ground, took off her clothes, and spread her legs...

　　A delicate moan floated out from Meng Zhi's throat, echoing in the white space of the cave for a long time.

　　This nonsense lasted for a whole stick of incense. Bai Niao Chong wanted to take Meng Zhi away, but Meng Zhi insisted on staying in her cave and doing what she wanted to do. This was not surprising at all. For a Taoist immortal, the cave was simply the highest goal. Once you have it, how can you just leave it?

　　Fortunately, Bai Niao Chong had already thought about it and opened up the caves of Hua Manyue, Hu Mei'er and Lan Sisi near this land, so that they could take care of each other. So when Meng Zhi insisted on staying, he left the coordinate seal and returned to Yulan City in time.

　　After hearing what Bainiao Chong said, Lan Qingyi and Nancy were extremely happy, while Hua Manyue, Hu Meir and Lan Sisi were extremely excited because it would be one of their turn next.

　　"Who among you is the second one?" asked Bainiao Chong.

　　"Do you even need to ask?" Hua Manyue answered without hesitation, "Of course it's me."

　　Hu Mei'er and Lan Sisi immediately showed a hint of dissatisfaction, but they only had some opinions in their hearts. Hua Manyue was the second wife that Bai Niao Chong married in a formal matchmaker. For such a matter, the vixen and the mermaid, who were not lovers outside the official system, had no right to compete.

　　Going up to the heaven again, Bai Niao Chong took out the Three Realms Development Seal and opened up a cave for Hua Manyue, and then let her go in to establish a spiritual connection. Hua Manyue took about the same amount of time as Meng Zhi, and it took her a full hour to come out.

　　Like Meng Zhi, she came out smiling and pulled Bai Niao Chong into the cave. Without saying a word, she started to take off Bai Niao Chong's clothes.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and said, "You... wouldn't be so direct, would you?"

　　"Even my grandmother didn't open up a cave, but I have one. I will serve you well."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Meng Zhi had this idea of ​​repaying a favor, and even Hua Manyue had this idea, and it was more direct and bold. The girl from the Flower Fairy tribe also kept her word, saying that she would serve Bai Niao Chong well, and before starting, she took the initiative to offer the benefits of her lilac tongue, which made Bai Niao Chong intoxicated...

　　When returning to Yulan City again, Bai Niao Chong had already spent a lot of time. He did not delay and asked directly: "Who among you is the third one?"

　　Lan Sisi wanted to say "I", but after looking at Hu Meier, she said, "Of course it's Sister Meier. She's the third one."

　　Hu Meier smiled, thinking that the mermaid was quite sensible, and it was worth her training. After all, it was her idea and effort that allowed Lan Sisi to compete with the birds. If Lan Sisi didn't give way and competed with her for the first place, she would be completely ignorant.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong is not an emperor, his power and strength have surpassed all the emperors in the world of the living. He does not have the three palaces and six courtyards of the emperor, but his women also have the tendency to fight in the palace. After all, women are selfish, especially when it comes to men. So far, he has had six women, while he only has one. Everyone wants to get the most love from him, so open and covert fighting and jealousy are inevitable.

　　Hu Mei'er knew how to enter the heaven by herself, so she didn't need Bai Niao Chong to take her there, but she still wanted Bai Niao Chong to hold her hand and let her enter the heaven. Bai Niao Chong also took her to the place where the coordinate seal was left, which was near Meng Zhi's cave.

　　"I knew you would put us in the same place." Hu Meier said with a smile, "Putting all your women in the same place will allow us to help each other and strengthen our defense capabilities. More importantly, you want to share the same bed and sleep with us every time, right?"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly. A vixen is a vixen. What else can't she see through? He said, "Then do you want to open up a cave here? If you want to open up a cave near your father's Ten Thousand Beasts Immortal Mansion, I can agree to it."

　　Hu Meier shook her head, "I'm not going. I opened a cave near him, but I'm not tired of his nagging. Also, when you go to heaven in the future, you will definitely go to a place with many women, not my cave. I'm not that stupid. Just help me open a cave here."

　　The cleverness of the vixen lies in her special understanding of men's minds. She was right. When Bainiao Chong goes to heaven in the future, he will definitely choose to go to places where there are many women. If she opens a cave in a very remote place, which is still under the nose of Hu Wuotian, he will naturally go there less often.

　　Bainiao Chong took out the Three Realms Development Seal and used the same method to open up a cave for Hu Meir, and then let Hu Meir in.

　　Hu Meier didn't stay in there for an hour like Meng Zhi did, she came out very quickly. It was very similar and coincidental that she didn't say anything, she took Bai Niao Chong's hand and went back in. The reason why she came out so quickly was simple. Her father Hu Wutian was a great demon fairy with a cave heaven. She had lived and practiced in the Ten Thousand Beasts Fairy Mansion for a long time, so her understanding of the cave heaven was naturally much better than Meng Zhi's.

　　"You know the cave very well, so there is no need for us to stay inside. Lan Sisi is still waiting for us down there." Bainiao Chong said.

　　"You know why I pulled you in here? I haven't repaid you yet. Just let that stupid fish wait for a while. Didn't you make us wait for so long before?"

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Hu Mei'er patted her soft hands, and an identical phantom fox spirit suddenly appeared beside her. This was her unique ability, and even when she was serving Bai Niao Chong in bed, she could use some tricks to give Bai Niao Chong wonderful benefits that he could not enjoy with other women.

　　Without waiting for Hu Meier to do anything herself, the Phantom Fox clone took the initiative to undress Bai Niao Chong, and then squatted between his legs...

　　Hu Meier chuckled, walked around behind Bai Niao Chong, and pressed against his back. Bai Niao Chong closed his eyes and comfortably enjoyed the service of the two Hu Meiers, who were hard to tell whether they were real or fake...

　　Lan Sisi was the last one to be brought to the heaven by Bai Niao Chong. This was also her first time to the heaven. Everything in the heaven attracted her and made her very excited. Indeed, she was from the deep sea world, and even the land was strange to her, let alone the heaven.

　　For the fourth time, Bai Niao Chong used the Three Realms Development Seal to open up a cave for Lan Sisi, and then let her go in to establish a spiritual connection. As a result, Lan Sisi took twice as long as Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue, and only came out of the cave after two full hours.

　　Seeing her come out, Bai Niao Chong secretly wondered if she would follow the example of the three women in front of him and pull him in to do something. But Lan Sisi walked up to him obediently, took his hand, and said shyly: "A Chong, there are some things I don't understand, come with me to take a look."

　　It's the same situation, but the mermaid is shy by nature and didn't say it directly.

　　After entering the cave, Lan Sisi looked at Bai Niao Chong lovingly, "A Chong, I really don't know how to repay you... I never thought that I would own a cave..."

　　Bainiao Chong strode forward and pushed Lan Sisi to the ground. Then, without saying a word, he pulled off the mermaid's clothes and entered her body.

　　"A Chong...you..." Lan Sisi was extremely surprised, but also very excited. Isn't this exactly what she wanted? Although Bai Niao Chong's method was very rude.

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled and said, "Don't talk, close your eyes."

　　Lan Sisi closed her eyes obediently, but soon she couldn't help but started talking, and all she said was incomprehensible gibberish...

　　Everything was arranged, including Anna Pan Luo taking Tang Ben, Wu Xiaofeng, Yan Beiliu and Cai Huang, the four ghost kings, to the Western Continent to recover the lost land for the Lingsen tribe and to uphold justice. All wishes were also fulfilled, including helping the four women build the cave. Next, Bai Niao Chong only had one thing left to do, which was to enter the void of the past, solve all the puzzles, and find back everything he had lost.

　　Chapter 504: The Void Past

　　Around the Taiyin Ghost Town, several more ghost towns have broken ground. These ghost towns are the ghost towns of the new ghost kings who have joined the Bainiao Chong camp. The more ghost towns there are, the stronger the Bainiao Chong camp will become. More ghost fields will be planted with the new ghost food cultivated by Bainiao Chong, and the Bainiao Chong camp will become more and more prosperous, and even ordinary ghosts will be able to live a well-fed and well-clothed life.

　　Bainiao Chong did not command the army to fight, but ghost kings continued to come to him and swear allegiance.

　　Everything is developing in one direction, that is, a unified and powerful underworld. The era when the forces of the world of the living and the world of heaven dominate the underworld is about to pass.

　　A great era belonging to the underworld is coming, but it still needs a turning point, that is, the awakening of Bainiao Chong. However, the awakening of Bainiao Chong can only be in the absolute domain of Panyu Pluto, the void of the past.

　　Flying up into the sky, just when there was no burden in his heart and all the wishes of the world of the living were fulfilled, Bai Niao Chong was finally going to the past space. The wings of the past darkness flapped, and the Taiyin Ghost City went farther and farther below, gradually disappearing from sight. A moment later, he sensed an energy fluctuation, and at the junction of the inner space and the outer space, the past space was about to arrive.

　　But just before entering the void of the past, Bai Niao Chong stopped, thinking secretly in his heart: "Fan Yi's blood is a prop to open the barrier. Now the barrier of the void of the past no longer exists, but that is the absolute domain of Panyu Hades. If someone other than him or someone approved by him enters rashly, even a powerful Ghost King Wentian will be killed. I want to go in now, but I also face the same risk. If I am not the reincarnation of Panyu Hades, or someone approved by Panyu Hades, if I rashly go in, will my fate be the same as Ghost King Wentian?"

　　Although Bainiao Chong is much stronger than the Ghost King Wentian, he has no chance of fighting against a Hades. The Hades is the emperor of the underworld who is above all the gods of death. He is the supreme god of the underworld who controls the ghost force. Even a god of death like Bainiao Chong cannot fight against him. So, if Bainiao Chong wants to go in, there is such a risk. There are two possibilities: either find everything back or die in the void of the past.

　　If it is the latter, it will become the most absurd and least popular joke in the Three Realms.

　　As he hesitated, Bai Niao Chong's mind suddenly reappeared the scene in the Pluto Temple in Wuliang Ghost Mountain. The voice that whispered in his mind was mumbling to him about things from the past. It was originally a recollection, but it was during this recollection that the ancient voice lurking in his mind strangely emerged again, just like the previous times, whispering in his mind, mumbling to him about things from the past.

　　“What am I hesitating about? Whether I am the reincarnation of Panyu Pluto, I cannot prove it unless I enter the Sky of the Past. In the underground temple of Wuliang Ghost Mountain, Panyu Pluto left behind a huge amount of spiritual energy and did not take my life. In the ancient battlefield of the deep sea, the stone tablet left by Panyu Pluto made me feel like looking in a mirror. These are actually evidence and guidance. If I retreat at this time, it would be too stupid.” Bainiao Chong’s mind suddenly became clear. Without any hesitation, he waved his dark wings and flew towards the Sky of the Past.

　　Just like the time when he was hiding from the pursuit of the Demon-Slaying Golden Sword in the world of the living, he suddenly flew from the inner space into the outer space, and Bai Niao Chongyi left the inner space and entered the space of the past. All the pressure disappeared, and he seemed to have entered a space where nothing existed. He was like the only dust in this space, floating forever, unable to find a place to land.

　　There was no sound, no power, no light, nothing, just nothingness, and time seemed to have stopped flowing. Bainiao Chong's body was flying forward at a constant speed, entering the void of the past, and could not stop. He did not dare to stop, for he was afraid that if he stopped rashly, he would be trapped in this empty space and would never be able to get out.

　　Just like that, after flying for an unknown amount of time, a bright light appeared in the depths of the darkness.

　　"Is that... the place I want to go? I didn't expect it to be like this. Isn't there a black spear? It once attacked me and killed the Ghost King Wentian. Why didn't it appear this time?" Bainiao Chong thought in confusion.

　　Just as this thought came to mind, a piece of white light suddenly flew over. The distance of ten thousand feet passed in an instant, and when it got close, Bai Niao Chong suddenly discovered that in the middle of the white light was the black spear that had attacked him and killed the Ghost King Wentian!

　　The Hundred Birds Charge had only been seen once outside the Past Void. Its power was very strong, but not even one percent of what it was this time! It was not difficult to see that in the Past Void, this black spear guarding the Past Speed ​​was at its most powerful, and that was why the Ghost King Wentian was killed in one go.

　　The spear came at him with irresistible force. Bai Niao Chong was horrified and slowly swung his dark wings to dodge to the side. But just as he dodged, the flying black spear suddenly stopped.

　　"It..." Bainiao Chong opened his eyes wide, looking at the black spear in surprise, because in his sight, the black spear that was flying at a high speed and then suddenly stopped suddenly dissolved, pieces of black light fell from the black gun body, and then recombined in the white light, transforming into a ghost martial spirit!

　　This ghost martial spirit Bainiao Chong is not unfamiliar. It is the Rakshasa evil ghost obtained by practicing the nameless boxing technique!

　　However, this Rakshasa ghost martial spirit is as huge as a mountain, and is a hundred times more powerful than any evil ghost Rakshasa ghost martial spirit he has condensed at any time!

　　Bai Niao Chong should still be nervous at this time, but he was not nervous at all. He just looked at the huge Rakshasa evil ghost spirit quietly, thinking about something. His nameless boxing technique was passed down to him by his grandfather since he was a child. Now it seems that this is not a coincidence, but was arranged long ago!

　　He was not nervous for another reason, that was that although the Rakshasa evil ghost spirit in front of him was ferocious, it did not carry any hostility, let alone murderous intent.

　　At this time, the huge mountain-like Rakshasa evil ghost spirit that had paused flashed to the front of Bainiao Chong, stretched out its huge palm, lifted Bainiao Chong in its palm, and then turned and flew into the depths of darkness.

　　Standing in the palm of the Rakshasa Evil Ghost Martial Spirit, Bai Niao Chong suddenly understood something. The black spear attack he encountered when entering the past was not a real attack, but an obstruction, because at that time he had just completed the first step, and had not yet entered the Wuliang Ghost Mountain Temple to complete the second step, and had not yet obtained Fan Yi's sacrifice. At that time, he could not enter the past, so there was an obstruction. Now that all the conditions are in place, the black spear has returned to its original form, carrying him to his destination.

　　"The ghost martial soul of Hades should be a ghost martial soul with self-thinking. Can you tell me something?" Bainiao Chong asked tentatively, just when the Rakshasa evil ghost martial soul lifted him up and flew into the depths of darkness, but didn't know where the destination was.

　　"I was condensed by you for the last time, and the ghost of an evil ghost Rakshasa was added, so that I can remain immortal after you disappear. You asked me to guard the void of the past for you, please recall it." A cold voice came out of the throat of the evil ghost Rakshasa ghost martial spirit, which made people shudder.

　　Adding a real Rakshasa evil ghost to a ghost martial spirit was something that even Bai Niao Chong couldn't do right now. And adding a real Rakshasa evil ghost to a ghost martial spirit of the Hades, how powerful it would be, was something that was unimaginable.

　　"I can't remember..." Bai Niao Chong continued to probe: "Then can you tell me that I am the reincarnation of Panyu Hades?"

　　"What are you talking about? Aren't you the Pluto of Panyu?" Rakshasa Evil Ghost Martial Spirit said in a muffled voice, but there was a hint of confusion in his tone.

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Then can you tell me where we are going? Or you can tell me how far that place is."

　　The Rakshasa ghost said: "There is no destination. If you don't remove the confusion in your heart and break the shackles of your memory, we will fly like this forever, with no end."

　　"What?" Bai Niao Chong was stunned. He didn't expect this to happen. He thought that if he was the reincarnation of Panyu, then he would automatically retrieve everything when he entered the absolute domain of Panyu Hades. However, he didn't expect that he would have to think about and solve such a thing by himself, and without any help from outside forces!

　　The Rakshasa evil ghost closed his mouth and said no more.

　　Bai Niao Chong looked around, darkness passed by him quickly, this space seemed to be infinite, but it was possible that there was only one closed space, and the infinite was just an illusion. But apart from these, the only thing he could contact was such a stupid Rakshasa evil ghost spirit, but it couldn't tell him more. What should he do?

　　Bai Niao Chong fell into deep thought. He recalled everything from his childhood, combing through everything he could remember to look for clues. As a result, he suddenly fell into a state of being unable to extricate himself. He found that he could actually remember everything, and he could recall every detail of every thing very clearly, and even his mood was reproduced one by one!

　　Every thing has a different feeling. Bainiao Chong sat on the palm of the Rakshasa evil ghost in a daze, laughing or crying, calm or excited... all different.

　　Although the time in the past gave people a feeling of being in a stagnant state, it was actually flowing forward. Bai Niao Chong recalled the past bit by bit, crying and laughing, day by day, month by month! But he himself was unaware!

　　Chapter 505: Pluto's Coming

　　The past time was reversed and flowed back. The past events were replayed in his mind one by one, and the feelings lingered in his heart again. Bai Niao Chong was just replaying his past life. Every time he recalled a fragment, the shackles in his memory seemed to loosen a little. At the same time, when he recalled the fragments of the past, he also had a very strange feeling, that is, he was standing outside of himself, watching everything he had experienced like a spectator.

　　This strange feeling was just a sign at first, just like when he began to recall the past, it was just a beginning and not strong, but later on, this feeling of being outside of himself became stronger and stronger.

　　As past events replayed themselves one by one and feelings lingered in his mind again, Bai Niao Chong felt that his life was moving forward, and the end point was the moment when he began to recall his life. His feeling of being outside of himself also became stronger as this progressed.

　　The happy childhood, the carefree youth, everything about the Flash God Clan was so beautiful, until the Thunder Army's cavalry crushed it all. The two years in the Wolf Rock Mountain Prison were very hard every day. The first encounter with Yan Gui, the first training in the forest farm, the encounter with Yuan Ziyan... At one moment, Bai Niao Chong suddenly recalled the moment when he entered the void of the past and sat in the palm of the Rakshasa Evil Ghost Martial Spirit to look back on the past.

　　At this moment, the shackles that bound his memory and covered his eyes suddenly fell off. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.

　　Bai Niao Chong had never seen his parents, and his grandfather never answered when he asked him about it, but at this moment, he had recalled the faces of his parents whom he had never seen. He was the reincarnation of Panyu Pluto, and he had retained the memory of his previous life when he was a fetus, but those two faces still made him feel very close, because they were his parents. He never knew where his parents had gone, but at this moment he actually recalled that not long after he was born, his parents were killed by monks from the Nanhai Cishui Sect, just because his parents were both ghost refiners. These memories, these understandings, all came from his grandfather's mumblings and sobbing in the middle of the night.

　　This is not a coincidence. The King of Hell came to the world, and the Nanhai Cishui Sect seemed to know something. In order to protect him, his parents left him early, and even sacrificed themselves to divert the attention of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. Because the Queen of Heaven, Jiu Tiannu, was also reincarnated on the same day!

　　All the memories receded like a tide, and the flying Rakshasa demon suddenly stopped. The surrounding darkness was swept away, replaced by a soft glow. Above his head was an oval cover, and under his feet was a flat ground made of energy. On the oval cover were densely written words and images, each word and image exuded a mysterious glow, as if showing him something.

　　Those words and images were not drawn with pen and ink, nor were they condensed by ghost refining power, but a kind of energy that was purer and more powerful than ghost refining power. Bai Niao Chong opened his mouth slightly. There was no doubt that the words and images he saw were the supreme power of the underworld, the ghost force.

　　This kind of power cannot be cultivated, but can only be inherited. Each time it is inherited, it can only be inherited by the most powerful ghost cultivators who are close to the Hades realm, such as the God of Death Fan Yi. If Fan Yi inherits the ghost power in the Past Void, after he is destroyed, these things will also appear in Fan Yi's Past Void. The so-called Past Void was not opened up by Hades, but after death!

　　"You did it. You have broken the shackles of your memory and regained the memories of your past life. I have also completed my mission and now I say goodbye." As the huge ghost martial spirit Rakshasa evil ghost finished speaking, it suddenly turned into a black light and disappeared into the void.

　　In the vast empty space of the past, only Bainiao Chong was left. He seemed not to have heard the words of the evil Rakshasa ghost, nor did he see his disappearance. He just looked at the words and images silently, thinking about something.

　　Although Bai Niao Chong has regained his memory and knows that he is the reincarnation of Panyu Pluto, he has not yet become Pluto. To become Pluto, he must obtain the ghost force, but they exist in the form of text and images. How to get it? This is a question he urgently wants to know.

　　Those words and images were not any of the words and images he was familiar with, but they were mysterious words and images in his memory, and he could understand them. He just stood there, reading one word at a time, understanding one picture at a time. Time passed day by day without his awareness.

　　Although he understood the memories of his past life and knew everything that happened in his past life, as well as the bitch enemy Jiu Tian Nu, Bainiao Chong felt that he had not changed at all. He was still himself. He did not suddenly become a different person just because he regained the memories of his past life.

　　This kind of thing is not surprising. Panyu Pluto was reborn in the Ghost Era by using a ghost fetus, but he and Jiu Tiannu were both killed in the great battle, leaving only a remnant soul, looking for an opportunity to reincarnate. This remnant soul is actually Bainiao Chong. It's like a gene, born with the authentic characteristics of inheritance. Bainiao Chong's wit and calmness, his training talent, as well as his personality and way of doing things are actually a replica of Panyu Pluto. In other words, Panyu Pluto is Bainiao Chong, and Bainiao Chong is Panyu Pluto.

　　He read word by word, understood image by image, and after who knows how many days and months had passed, Bai Niao Chong, who was completely immersed in it, suddenly found a fluorescent word falling from the oval cover and shooting directly at his head. He did not dodge, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. At that moment, the fluorescent word suddenly melted into his mind, or into his body.

　　After the first word fell and merged into his body, more words and images also fell and merged into his body.

　　Bai Niao Chong felt that with every additional word or image on his body, his ghost training power was undergoing earth-shaking changes. It was constantly increasing and evolving. It was more intense than any of his previous training sessions!

　　The last word fell and merged into Bai Niao Chong's body. The huge oval cover suddenly began to collapse, and Bai Niao Chong's body suddenly burst out with dazzling black light, penetrating the collapsed past space and shooting into the vast dark void. He also quietly disappeared in the black strong light.

　　When he reappeared, Bainiao Chong was no longer the middle-level god of death, but a generation of Hades!

　　When he appears again, all the long-cherished wishes of his previous life and the revenge for the murder of his father and mother in this life must be repaid!

　　Just after Bai Niao Chong disappeared, all kinds of strange phenomena appeared in the whole underworld. The sky was covered with dark clouds for no reason, and there were lightning and thunder. Some ghost kings and elders who knew the reason worshiped the sky and spread the news to all directions.

　　Hades is coming!

　　Chapter 506: Past Events

　　In a scripture hall of Nanhai Cishui Sect, Chen Xin, who was reciting scriptures, suddenly paused. Her palm trembled slightly, and a fine red sandalwood rosary broke, and the beads fell to the ground one by one. But she seemed to be unaware that the rosary in her hand had broken. She was stunned for a moment and walked out of the scripture hall quickly.

　　Standing outside the scripture hall, Chen Xin looked up at the eastern sky. An endless black curtain was slowly encroaching from the east. The black clouds were boundless and extremely thick. As they moved, lightning and thunder flashed, and the wind howled, just like the end of the world.

　　"That is..." Looking at the endless black clouds, Chen Xin's mind suddenly trembled, "He is finally here! He is here..."

　　The bronze bell on the bell tower rang, one after another, getting more and more urgent. This was the warning bell of the Nanhai Cishui Sect, and also the call for the gathering of combatants. Under the dense ringing of the bells, fully armed Buddhist nuns ran out from everywhere and rushed to the square.

　　“Dust-hearted Bodhisattva!” A clear and bright voice came from the pure and elegant Taoist immortal Song Lianshan who came through the air.

　　Chen Xin was already a bodhisattva when the god of death Fan Yi was still alive, but she had not yet cultivated to the realm of a true god, and had not been able to open up a heaven in the heavens and develop her power in the fairy world. So although she was a bodhisattva, she still lived in the Nanhai Cishui Sect most of the time, chanting scriptures, reciting Buddha's name, and practicing.

　　Song Lianshan arrived at Nanhai Cishui Sect ten days ago, because he had learned about the underworld from multiple channels ten days ago. A new Hades had been born. And that Hades was actually Bainiao Chong, whom he wanted to kill but failed to kill!

　　This news shocked the Taoist and Buddhist sects in the mortal world, and also shocked all the forces in the heavens. The people and forces in both worlds regarded the newly born Hades as the greatest threat, and naturally had corresponding countermeasures and preparations. The Nanhai Cishui Sect was like this. On the surface, it seemed calm, but deep down, it was already on high alert and ready to fight at any time.

　　"Although the news has been confirmed, I still can't believe that Bai Niao Chong is the new generation of Hades." Chen Xin sighed, "You know, we all had the opportunity to kill him, but he survived in the cracks. Looking back on what happened in the past, this is really the outcome destined by God."

　　Song Lianshan said coldly, "If it weren't for the death god Fan Yi from the skinning hell who stopped me, I would have killed Bai Niao Chong long ago. But I didn't expect that in the end, even the death god Fan Yi would die at the hands of Bai Niao Chong. This must be the greatest irony and tragedy in the life of the death god Fan Yi."

　　Chen Xin shook his head. "The death of Death God Fan Yi was not the greatest irony or tragedy in his life, but a sacrifice. As far as I know, Death God Fan Yi was the Death God of the Ghost Era. He had stirred up trouble hundreds of years ago, but then he went into hiding. After Bainiao Chong appeared, he showed up again, disrupting our vision. Do you know the reason?"

　　"Could it be that Bodhisattva Chenxin is saying that...the God of Death Fan Yi is originally from Bainiao Chong?" Song Lianshan thought of this.

　　Chen Xin said, "Yes and no. Bai Niao Chong is the reincarnation of Panyu Hades. Even we don't know this. Death God Fan Yi probably found out last, so he decided to sacrifice himself. As far as I know, the Hades who only reigned for 33 days in the Ghost Era was Panyu Hades who was resurrected with the help of a ghost fetus, and the one who found the ghost fetus for him was his most capable Death God, Fan Yi."

　　"I didn't expect it, I didn't expect it, I really didn't expect it, the reincarnation of Panyu Hades was actually dangling under our noses, and we, the defenders of morality, didn't recognize him with our eyes open, and missed many opportunities to kill him in vain. Otherwise, we wouldn't be threatened by him like today." Song Lianshan also sighed, and seemed to regret not killing Bai Niao Chong that time at the edge of the lightless forest. That time, he at least had some chances.

　　"He came here this time for revenge, and no one here can stop him." Chen Xin said with a heavy heart.

　　"Two years ago, he and Zi Yan agreed to a duel. Apart from the duel, do you have any hatred against him?" Song Lianshan asked.

　　"This story started twenty years ago..." Chen Xin recalled before recounting it quietly, "We in the Nanhai Cishui Sect have been monitoring the reincarnation of Panyu Pluto. This is a mission passed down from ancient times to the present day. One day we discovered the movements of a remnant soul of Panyu Pluto, and we began to track it down, and finally found the territory of the Qilin Mountain Flash God Clan. There was a young couple who were very suspicious of us. The couple were also ghost refiners, and we could get rid of them openly. In fact, we also killed the young couple, including... their child."

　　Song Lianshan's expression became a little strange. Such a great Buddhist holy place not only killed the young couple, but even spared no baby!

　　Chen Xin smiled bitterly and said, "This incident has become my inner demon, and has also been affecting my practice of faith. Otherwise, with the help of the supreme Buddhist Dharma, I would have become a righteous god who can open up the heaven, not just a bodhisattva." After a pause, she continued, "I know that you, Lianshan Tianxian, have some complaints in your heart, but I believe that if it were you, you would do the same, because we suspect that the baby is the reincarnation of Panyu Hades."

　　Song Lianshan's mind was slightly shaken. Indeed, if he suspected that the newborn baby was the reincarnation of Panyu Hades, then if he was present at the time, he would have killed the baby without hesitation. After all, if the reincarnation of Hades was not killed in time, the catastrophe it brought would plunge the three realms into war!

　　Kill one person to save millions, this was the determination that enabled Chen Xin to cruelly kill a baby back then. At that time, she killed the wrong person.

　　"But we never thought that the cunning couple had swapped the babies beforehand and hid their own son..." Chen Xin smiled bitterly, "Now that I think about it, the daughter-in-law of the Flash God Clan must have known something. After all, she is also a ghost refiner. How could she not have any signs of anything with the reincarnation of Hades in her belly? It's ridiculous that we, who think we are smart, were fooled by her."

　　Chen Xin kept talking about the evil thing she did back then, but she didn't have the slightest regret. If time could go back and she could face the young couple from the Shanshen tribe and the baby again, she would make the same choice and kill that family.

　　The black cloud in the eastern sky showed no signs of stopping, and continued to move slowly. It was not coming at a high speed, but it was forcing its way at such a slow speed that it was difficult to detect, which gave it a greater sense of pressure and power. The closer it got, the greater the pressure and shock on the nuns of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. Before it even came, it had already disintegrated the enemy's fighting spirit in this way. This was indeed somewhat like Bainiao Chong's style of doing things, but was that endless black cloud really the work of Bainiao Chong?

　　Song Lianshan let out a long breath, relieving the pressure in his heart. Even he felt the heavy pressure, let alone those nuns with low faith and cultivation, not to mention the Taoist priests of Qingyi Taoism who followed him to Nanhai Cishui Sect to discuss countermeasures?

　　"Let the past be the past, Bodhisattva Chenxin, you did nothing wrong, and now is not the time for you to blame yourself." Song Lianshan said, "As far as I know, after the resurrection of Panyu Pluto at the end of the Ghost Era, he was eager to seek revenge on our empress Jiu Tiannu, and they both died in the battle. Panyu Pluto is reincarnated, so how can our empress remain silent? Don't you pay attention to this matter?"

　　Chen Xin swept away the haze in his heart and smiled calmly, "How is it possible? Our Nanhai Cishui Sect has the mission of monitoring the reincarnation of Panyu Hades, so naturally we also have the mission of finding the reincarnation of the Empress, and the latter is far more important than the former."

　　"Bodhisattva Chenxin, are you saying..." Song Lianshan suddenly thought of a person, a woman, a woman who was incompatible with Bainiao Chong.

　　Chen Xin nodded, "That's her. After the original god in the ancient times, there was the Queen of the Nine Heavens. She was the successor of the original god Tathagata, and inherited the power of faith. She suppressed the underworld and ended that dark era. But she also paid a price. She fought with the Hades twice. The last time, she and the Hades both died in the battle, leaving only a remnant soul. From that time on, our ancestors began to search for the reincarnation of the Queen of the Nine Heavens for hundreds and thousands of years, until one day twenty years ago, they finally found some clues."

　　Song Lianshan said, "You went to the Jinglei Army's territory? The reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Empress is Yuan Ziyan, the daughter of Yuan Batian?"

　　"Lianshan Tianxian has already guessed it, why bother to say it out loud?" Chen Xin said, "We didn't take her away, but let her stay with Yuan Batian. Then I found her after she grew up and accepted her as my disciple."

　　Song Lianshan said, "More than a year ago, Bai Niao rushed to kill the God of Death Fan Yi and entered the void of the past. He only came out of the underworld ten days ago, which took more than a year. He is here for revenge now, but where is our Queen of the Nine Heavens? Where is she?"

　　Chen Xin raised his head and looked up at the sky. "Of course it is in the Void of the Original God of Heaven. That is the absolute domain left behind by the Nine Heavens Queen before her death, just like the void of Hades' past. Two years ago, I taught Yuan Ziyan the supreme Buddhist Dharma, using all means to make her qualified to enter the heaven, enter the absolute domain left behind by her previous life, regain her past life memories, and regain the supreme power of the heaven, the Force of Faith."

　　"So... has Yuan Zi Yan entered the absolute domain left behind by her previous life?" Song Lianshan looked a little anxious.

　　Chen Xin said: "Yes, it was the day after Bainiao Chong entered the sky of the past."

　　"The Nine Heavens Empress is as powerful as Panyu Hades, so, since Bainiao Chong has come out now, doesn't that mean Yuan Ziyan has also come out?"

　　Chen Xin said: "I have completed my mission. As for when the Nine Heavens Queen will come out and how to resolve this crisis, I don't know."

　　Song Lianshan fell into silence.

　　In the ancient times, Panyu Pluto and Empress Jiutian fought and Panyu Pluto was assassinated. At the end of the Ghost Era, Panyu Pluto was resurrected and came for revenge. He fought with Empress Jiutian and both died. Today, more than 2,000 years later, this pair of enemies almost simultaneously entered the absolute domain left by their previous lives and regained their memories and supreme power. Then, the third decisive battle seems inevitable.

　　Will the ending be the same as in the ancient times or the haunted era?

　　No one can know.

　　However, the dark clouds in the eastern sky were getting closer and closer.

　　Chapter 507: Stronger

　　The black clouds covering the sky were indeed the work of Bai Niao Chong. He never thought it would take more than a year to regain the memory of his past life from the void of the past and regain the supreme power of the underworld, the ghost force. After coming out of the underworld, he did not go to Lan Qingyi's place, nor did he go to Meng Zhi's cave. Instead, he came to the territory of the Shanshen tribe alone and paid homage to his parents in this life. They were willing to sacrifice themselves to save him. This is the greatest love in the world.

　　Therefore, revenge for parents must be taken.

　　"Fan Yi, do you think I am Bainiao Chong or Panyu Mingwang now?" Bainiao Chong asked casually in the depths of the black cloud. Next to him, Fan Yi was just an illusory figure.

　　His body died but his soul remained, living in the money he bought his life with. Although he was the god of death, he was also subject to many restrictions like the devil in the past, and could not leave the specific range of seven feet and seven meters. However, a Hades wore his money like a necklace around his neck, so his situation was much better than that of the devil in the past.

　　"How should I put it? Haha..." Fan Yi laughed, "In my eyes, you are the Panyu Pluto that I followed back then. Without you, I, Fan Yi, would not be where I am today. And now, although your appearance has changed, in my heart, your identity has not changed. You are still the Panyu Pluto that I swore allegiance to and followed back then."

　　Bai Niao Chong also laughed loudly, looking very happy. His relationship with Fan Yi had gone through a series of changes. At first, he was forced to join the camp of the Skinning Hell, then he defected, and now, Fan Yi had become his subordinate. This change was quite dramatic, but it also showed that things in the world are unpredictable, and who can control it?

　　"Fan Yi, I can easily help you revive by borrowing a corpse, why do you refuse?" Bainiao Chong thought of this and asked casually.

　　Fan Yi sighed, "I'm tired. I persisted for more than 2,000 years before I had the chance to complete the mission you gave me. Now I just want to have a good rest and watch you unify the underworld and establish order in the underworld. Then I will consider borrowing a corpse to revive."

　　Establishing the order of the underworld has always been an unfulfilled wish of Panyu Pluto, also known as Bai Niao Chong, in his previous life. In his previous life, he still had very strict standards for killing. He would never kill anyone who did not meet the conditions, but he would not let anyone who met the conditions go. However, it does not mean that all ghost refiners have such killing standards like him. They will kill innocent people indiscriminately. The indigenous ghosts in the underworld are more brutal and will easily create cruel and inhumane massacres in the world of the living. This requires a standard, a system, and a constraint. And that is what Panyu Pluto wanted to do but had no chance to do.

　　"If you want to rest in this way, then rest." Bai Niao Chong said, "After I came out of the void of the past, the first thing I had to do was to avenge the murder of my father and mother. I wanted the head of the old nun Chen Xin. Next, it will be my duel with Yuan Ziyan. We agreed to duel in two years, which will be in ten days." After a pause, he smiled and said, "If, if I am still alive after that, I will create a unique underworld and establish an order that we all need to abide by."

　　"If you were still alive at that time?" Fan Yi said in surprise: "Master, do you mean that Yuan Ziyan is... the Queen of the Nine Heavens?"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Besides her, I really can't think of anyone else who is the Nine Heavens Empress. Although this has not been confirmed, I have a hunch that my mortal enemy is Yuan Zi Yan. I just didn't expect that we met in the ancient times, fought each other in the fierce ghost era, and after reincarnation, we are still enemies. This is really a trick of fate."

　　"Master, in the ancient times, you had a relationship, but the Queen of the Nine Heavens eventually betrayed you and even murdered you. In the Ghost Era, your decisive battle was earth-shattering, and both of you died in the battle. Now you have to face Yuan Ziyan again, what are you going to do?" Fan Yi looked at Bainiao Chong with some concern. He knew that Bainiao Chong had several beautiful women, and they were of various races, which was enviable. So he was a little worried that Bainiao Chong would make a mistake when facing Yuan Ziyan because of her beauty and identity.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Fan Yi, you asked me what I would do when I face Yuan Zi Yan again. Let me tell you, I will chop off her head with my own hands. I will also personally raze her master's sect, the Nanhai Cishui Sect, to the ground. I want to build a powerful underworld, so the Nanhai Cishui Sect and Qingyi Taoism, which pose a great threat to ghost refiners and the indigenous ghosts of the underworld, must be eradicated. I will not be merciful this time, and I have never seen an emperor be merciful before."

　　The Pluto is the emperor of the underworld, commanding everything and ruling everything. Bai Niao Chong is the emperor of the underworld. He wants to build a new and powerful underworld, so he must remove some stumbling blocks. The leader of Buddhism, Nanhai Cishui Sect, is such a stumbling block. The leader of Taoism, Qingyi Taoism, is also such a stumbling block, so they must all be removed. For the enemy, it is natural to be ruthless, otherwise, it would be cruel to oneself.

　　Fan Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Master is a passionate person in this life. I was worried that you still have feelings for him. Now I am relieved. Haha, then kill him. I want to watch Master create a prosperous underworld with my own eyes!"

　　The black fog swept away, and the sound of bronze bells could be heard faintly. The sound of the bells had already reminded Bai Niao Chong that the Nanhai Cishui Sect had arrived, right before their eyes.

　　The black fog in the sky suddenly spread out, extending into a long black fog bridge that was ten feet wide and a thousand feet long. Bai Niao Chong's figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye he reached the end of the long bridge made of black fog, looking down at the Nanhai Cishui Sect below. In his sight, thousands of nuns had gathered on the square, and had already entered a state of war.

　　As soon as he appeared, the alarm bells of the Nanhai Cishui Sect rang more urgently, buzzing non-stop.

　　Bai Niao Chong punched down from the air. A black fist of Hades fell from the sky and hit the bell tower. The bell tower where the alarm bell was placed collapsed instantly. Not only was the pure copper bell blasted into powder, but even the stone bricks and wood used to build the bell tower were turned into powder in an instant and blown away by the wind! The nun who rang the bell disappeared without a trace before she could even scream!

　　This is the Fist of Pluto.

　　No matter what kind of power it is, after reaching the peak, there is no need for any attacking skills. No matter what the target is, no matter how complicated and gorgeous the moves are, it only takes one punch to blow the target into powder. So what's the point of talking about skills?

　　Bainiao Chong was once a seed of the rootless flower, and once possessed the Flower Punch, but that has become a thing of the past. He no longer needs a fig to stay in the Three Realms forever, and he doesn't need the Flower Punch that the rootless flower brings him, just the Pluto Fist is enough. However, the rootless flower is not gone, but has become a part of his body, no longer separate from it. In other words, he no longer needs the various abilities that the rootless flower brings, but the rootless flower is still playing a role, making him stronger!

　　Even stronger than his previous life, Panyu Pluto!

　　Chapter 508: Obstinate

　　As soon as Bainiao Chong appeared, he attacked without saying a word, not only flattening the bell tower, but also killing the nun who rang the bell. His intention was clear, he was not here to stroll around and enjoy the scenery, but to kill people!

　　With one move, Bainiao Chong leveled the bell tower of Nanhai Cishui Sect. The speed, ferocity and power of his move were beyond the imagination of the nuns of Nanhai Cishui Sect. They were originally full of fighting spirit, but after Bainiao Chong made his move, they all found that their fighting spirit was not worth mentioning in Bainiao Chong's eyes. It didn't make any sense for them to fight or not, because in Bainiao Chong's eyes, their team was just a target without any resistance, and their lives were just ants in Bainiao Chong's eyes!

　　Panic and fear spread like a plague among the nuns of the Ci Shui Sect in the South China Sea. Many of them had strong faith and had their own magical weapons, but Bainiao Chong was right above their heads and none of them dared to move. They were all silent as a cicada in fear!

　　Bai Niao Chong suddenly fell from the clouds, and under the gaze of thousands of eyes, he landed directly on the Dazheng Hall of the Nanhai Cishui Sect. He did not use any magic, and the Dazheng Hall under his feet suddenly began to mold and decay, with countless black vines entwining the walls and roof. The dozens of Buddhist statues enshrined in the hall were even more bizarre, and they all shattered and collapsed.

　　At this moment, Bai Niao Chong was facing thousands of Buddhist nuns alone, but his aura was much stronger than the aura gathered by thousands of Buddhist nuns. This was the aura of Hades, challenging the Nanhai Cishui Sect, the leader of Buddhism, alone, against thousands!

　　"This is a Buddhist temple! You can't be so arrogant! Bainiao Chong, others may be afraid of you, but I, Song Lianshan, am not afraid of you!" Song Lianshan, who was always arrogant, could not bear to kill people and destroy the temple without even saying hello. With a roar, he pulled himself up from the ground and rushed straight to Bainiao Chong on the Taisho Hall. He used the most common Taoist magic weapon, a flying sword. When the flying sword was unsheathed, the temperature of the entire Buddhist island suddenly dropped, and snowflakes fell. The aura of a flying sword is already so powerful, so its power can be imagined.

　　If it were in the past, this flying sword alone would be enough to overwhelm Bainiao Chong, but it is different now. How could he, the King of Hell, take a flying sword of a Taoist immortal seriously?

　　"Lianshan Tianxian can't do that!" Chen Xin exclaimed, but her reminder was a step too late.

　　Song Lianshan was very fast, and in the blink of an eye he flew to the Taisho Hall where Bai Niao Chong was. His flying sword emitted thousands of sharp sword qi, and rushed towards Bai Niao Chong like a storm. However, Bai Niao Chong, who was surrounded by thousands of sword qi, did not move at all, and just looked at Song Lianshan with contempt. Although he did not move, his own ghost force aura was stronger than any defense, and directly disintegrated the thousands of sharp sword qi, and no one could get close to him.

　　If a Hades was injured by the sword energy of a Taoist immortal, it would be a big joke that shocked the three worlds. Song Lianshan did not expect his sword energy to hurt Bai Niao Chong at all. He hoped that Bai Niao Chong would be embarrassed by his sword attack. Indeed, he was not arrogant to the point of ignorance, wanting to kill the Hades who ruled the entire underworld world as a Taoist immortal. The effect he wanted was just to make Bai Niao Chong dodge, or fight back, and lose some face.

　　But when it comes to face, it can sometimes be fatal.

　　Song Lianshan flew close to Bai Niao Chong in the blink of an eye, thrusting his sword straight into Bai Niao Chong's heart. But Bai Niao Chong suddenly raised his hand and grabbed him, instantly breaking his attack. A huge suction force came, and before he could resist, he was sucked into Bai Niao Chong's hand, and Bai Niao Chong's iron-like right hand tightly grasped his neck.

　　All the strength and vitality in his body were rapidly fading away, and Song Lianshan looked as pale as death. Only then did he realize the gap between him and a Hades, and also realized that he had made the most serious mistake in his life because of a face issue. This mistake would lead to his complete death, including his soul, right now.

　　"A clown dares to challenge me? Humph!" Bainiao Chong waved his hand, and Song Lianshan flew back.

　　With a thud, Song Lianshan's body fell onto the square. Before, he was a living Taoist immortal, with mysterious skills that made people awed. But when Bai Niao Chong grabbed his neck, said something, and threw him back to the ground, he had turned into a dried corpse, which was chilling and terrifying.

　　The fight just now happened too quickly, and many nuns hadn't reacted before it was over. The entire square was completely silent, and no one dared to challenge the majesty of Bai Niao Chong. They didn't even dare to make loud noises , for fear that the slightest noise would attract Bai Niao Chong's attention and bring disaster upon them.

　　"Bainiao Chong! Your duel with Zi Yan will end in ten days. Why are you here now? Not only did you destroy my bell tower and kill my disciples, you also killed the Songlianshan Celestial Immortal of Qingyi Taoism! What's your reason for doing this?" Chen Xin said loudly.

　　Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "Nun Chen Xin, don't pretend to be righteous in front of me. I, Bai Niao Chong, never bought into that before, and I don't buy into it even more now. You asked me why I came here early and why I killed people. Then I'll tell you, do you still remember the young Shanshen couple and an innocent baby you killed? That's why I came here."

　　Chen Xin's expression suddenly changed. She already knew that Bai Niao Chong came to avenge the murder of his father and mother, and she had almost no chance of surviving the battle. With Bai Niao Chong's ruthlessness in killing 200,000 Jing Lei soldiers without even frowning, she also knew that none of the disciples standing on the square at this moment would survive. This was the price she had to pay for killing the young couple of the Shan Shen tribe and an innocent baby!

　　There is a saying in Buddhism that if you do bad things, you will definitely get bad consequences. It is not that there is no retribution, but the time has not come yet. This saying is dramatically confirmed by the Buddhist master Nanhai Cishuizong.

　　“Hahaha…” Facing Bai Niao Chong’s questioning, Chen Xin suddenly laughed abnormally after a brief silence, and then said loudly: “Bainiao Chong, if I were given another chance, I would still kill the young couple from the Shanshen Clan. If I suspected that the child was the reincarnation of Panyu Hades, I would kill him as well. I only regret that I didn’t see through the conspiracy of the young couple and let your real body escape.”

　　Bai Niao Chong sneered, "I knew you wouldn't have the slightest regret. You probably still think you're doing justice for the heavens, right? What a hypocritical act!" After a pause, he said calmly, "That young couple from the Shanshen tribe are my parents in this life. You killed them, and I want to avenge them. This is only natural. However, as long as you kowtow three times to my parents and apologize, I will release ten of your disciples. As for whether you want to do it or not, you can make your own decision."

　　Bai Niao Chong took out a wooden tablet from the Ghost King shield on his waist, waved it casually, and the wooden tablet flew straight to Chen Xin and pierced into the hard stone floor. The wooden tablet was the spirit tablet that Bai Niao Chong carved for his biological parents, with his parents' names engraved on it.

　　"Old Sect Master, please don't do that!" Thousands of nuns knelt down and begged Chen Xin not to kowtow and apologize to Bainiao Chong's parents.

　　Of the thousands of nuns, Bai Niao Chong only released ten, and that was on the premise that Chen Xin had to kowtow to his parents to apologize. This would be the most difficult decision in Chen Xin's life. When had she ever knelt before a figure from the underworld other than a god or Buddha? Bai Niao Chong did this to strip her of her last bit of dignity before she died!

　　"Kneel or not?" Bai Niao Chong roared, his murderous aura suddenly venting out. In an instant, the entire Buddhist path was filled with cold winds, and every time the cold wind blew through a leaf, it was as if a ghost who had died unjustly was wailing and crying.

　　The murderous aura of Hades was not just a kind of momentum, but in fact it already possessed the actual killing power. As soon as Bai Niao Chong released the murderous aura, dozens of weak nuns died on the spot. Hundreds of nuns with shallow cultivation fell into the damage of decay, and death was only a matter of time.

　　"Bainiao Chong, do you keep your word?" Chen Xin suddenly asked.

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "The men of the Shanshen tribe value their promises more than their lives. You can rest assured about this. As long as you kowtow and apologize, I will let you choose ten people and let them live."

　　"Okay! I was wrong! I'm sorry to your parents!" Chen Xin said this while kneeling on the ground and kowtowed three times to the spirit tablet inserted by Bainiao Chong.

　　Three kowtows may not be a big deal for ordinary people, but for a bodhisattva like Chen Xin, it is already very precious. After these three kowtows, not to mention her sincere repentance, her dignity and decency were completely lost.

　　Bai Niao Chong said: "Now you choose ten disciples and let them leave."

　　Chen Xin really selected ten disciples with superb cultivation and ordered them to leave. Until the ten disciples flew away with Buddhist instruments, Bai Niao Chong just watched quietly without stopping them. He kept his word. As long as Chen Xin kowtowed three times to his parents' spirit tablets to apologize, he would release ten people. Not one more, not one less.

　　Just after the ten disciples left Buddha Island, the murderous aura of Bai Niao Chong brought endless black fog to cover the entire Buddha Island. The death and murderous aura blocked the entire island, and no one on the island would be able to leave alive!

　　"Bainiao Chong, what you are doing is a sin!" Chen Xin said loudly, and began to recite scriptures for salvation in her heart. She not only wanted to save the disciples who had passed away or were about to pass away, but also herself.

　　"Humph! Is it a sin for you to kill my parents and that innocent baby? Is it a sin for you to collude with Yuan Batian to destroy my Shanshen Clan? Is it a sin for you Buddhists and Taoists to hunt down the ghost refiners? If you can admit that what you did is a sin, then I also admit that what I did is a sin. However, this is a sinful world, why do you insist on being wrong?" Bai Niao Chong stretched out his hand, and the Staff of Judgment appeared in his hand. He flew down and smashed the stick down on Chen Xin's head.

　　At that moment, a gleam of wisdom strangely emerged in Chen Xin's eyes, just because of what Bainiao Chong said before he killed her. This world is inherently a sinful world, so why should she persist in her mistakes?

　　Boom boom...

　　The entire Buddha Island trembled...

　　Chapter 509: Turning the Tide

　　The entire Buddhist island collapsed under the blow of the Hundred Birds Chong, which was filled with vengeance. The earth trembled, the sea water poured back, and the former Buddhist holy land slowly sank into the sea and ceased to exist. None of the monks and nuns on the island survived, and those who did not die were killed by the death energy of the Hundred Birds Chong. Some were even buried by the earth and buried at the bottom of the sea.

　　This is the combination of the Ghost Force and the Staff of Judgment, the greatest power possessed by Bainiao Chong, which can sink an island with one strike!

　　This is an almost exaggerated power, but the entire underworld is controlled by only Bai Niao Chong. From this perspective, this seems to be a very normal thing. As the most powerful figure in the underworld, the dignified Hades, if he can't even do this, it seems strange.

　　On the evening of the day when the entire Buddha Island sank, the same black fog appeared over Qingxu Mountain, where the Qingyi Taoist headquarters was located. Just like what happened on Buddha Island, there were lightning and thunder, but not a single drop of rain fell. The breath of death covered everything, making people nervous.

　　"Master, are you going to destroy the two largest sects of Taoism and Buddhism in the world of the living in one day?" Fan Yi's voice.

　　Deep in the black fog, Bai Niao Chong said calmly: "After the Nanhai Cishui Sect and Qingyi Taoism are eradicated, the power of Taoism and Buddhism in the heavens will be weakened, and their followers will also decrease. This will bring a buffer period to the oppressed underworld."

　　Fan Yi said: "But what makes me wonder is that the heavens should have known about the sinking of Buddha Island, so why haven't they taken any action yet?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "Yuan Ziyan is the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Girl. She entered the absolute domain of her previous life the day after me. I'm afraid she will break out of the domain in the next one or two days. The people from the heaven must be guarding the heaven at this moment. How can they care about their territory in the world of the living?"

　　Fan Yi smiled and said, "No wonder the master came out of the void of the past without even bothering to go home and immediately came to Buddha Island and Qingyi Taoism, intending to kill them by surprise."

　　"Fan Yi, you go back to where you got the money to buy your life. I want to destroy the Qingyi Taoism before dark, and then go home to reunite with my women. I want to see them so much." Bainiao Chong said.

　　Fan Yi smiled and said nothing more. His phantom-like body turned into a wisp of black smoke and went into the money for buying his life. He was sure that when he came out of the money for buying his life again, Qingyi Taoism would be wiped out from the world of the living, and even the entire Qingxu Mountain would collapse.

　　When Fan Yi got into the money to buy his life, Bai Niao Chong walked out of the center of the black fog and headed towards the towering Qingxu Mountain. After becoming the Hades, his previous dark wings were no longer useful. His feet could move freely in the empty air, and his speed was even much faster than when he flew in the past. This is coming in the air and leaving in the air.

　　Buildings came into Bainiao Chong's sight one after another. The temples of Qingyi Taoism were built on the mountain. There were temples everywhere, connected together, with no less than a thousand of them, which were extremely magnificent. There were more than 3,000 Taoist priests in Qingyi Taoism, more than the Cishui Sect in Nanhai. But what made Bainiao Chong feel a little strange was that he came to destroy Qingyi Taoism this time, using the same means as he did to destroy the Cishui Sect in Nanhai. He first used the black fog of death to suppress them, and then showed up and killed them in one fell swoop. Therefore, it was reasonable that those Taoist priests should have discovered his arrival long ago. However, they knew that he came with killing, but at this moment, Qingyi Taoism did not sound the alarm, nor did they gather Taoist priests who could fight to defend. Instead, as usual, there was no tension at all.

　　"Huh? Have these guys cultivated their Taoism to the highest level? I came here in the form of Hades, bringing killing with me, but they didn't organize any resistance and weren't even panicking. What's going on?" Bainiao Chong was very puzzled, but he didn't hesitate and dragged out the Staff of Judgment.

　　Since he was already here, he didn't care whether the Qingyi Taoist sect was nervous or not, or whether they were resisting or not, he just wanted to destroy them and get it over with. If the people of the Qingyi Taoist sect were deliberately making a mystery, then let them go to the underworld to make a mystery. In front of the power of the Hades, any mystery would only bring humiliation upon oneself!

　　But just when Bai Niao Chong was about to look down from above and blow up the entire Qingxu Mountain with a staff of judgment, a strange energy wave came from the top of Qingxu Mountain, and then an old Taoist with white hair flew up on a flying sword. Facing Bai Niao Chong, the Hades, he was not afraid at all and flew straight over.

　　For the Taoist priest in front of him, Bai Niao Chong thought that killing him was like stepping on an ant, but he did not do so. He did not feel any hostility or murderous intent from the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest came at this time, obviously he had something to say, but he did not know who had instructed him to do so and what he wanted to say.

　　The old Taoist priest with white hair was at best a Taoist immortal, not even a celestial immortal. He faced the Hades, Bai Niao Chong, with such a huge gap in status, but he was not afraid at all. He slowly hovered the flying sword, looked at the murderous Bai Niao Chong, and then smiled, "It is indeed the Hades who has descended to the world. I am lucky enough to have met the Hades in this life, and it is not in vain."

　　Bai Niao Chong said coldly: "You old man, did you come up here just to see me? If that's the case, your end will be miserable!"

　　The old Taoist waved his hands hurriedly, "No, no, I came to see you to ask you to let Qingyi Taoist go. I hope you will give me some face."

　　Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, "You crazy Taoist, are you kidding?"

　　"I'm not joking. You owe me a big favor. I know that the men of the Shanshen tribe value trustworthiness the most and are the most grateful. I believe you will agree." said the old Taoist.

　　"I owe you a big favor?" Bainiao Chong really couldn't remember when he had met this old Taoist, and he didn't know why he owed him a favor.

　　"Listen to me and tell you slowly. By the time I finish, the person you want to see will be here soon." The old Taoist really said slowly, "About sixteen years ago, I was traveling and passed by a small town called Baishui Town. There I met a little girl. I thought she was very intelligent, so I enlightened her and left her some things. I wanted to meet her again when she came of age and bring her to Qingyi Taoism for further study, but I didn't expect that she had already left with a ghost cultivator. At that time, I suddenly got a strange divination and knew that this girl would one day become a great savior of our Qingyi Taoism. Do you know who the girl I'm talking about is?"

　　Bainiao Chong was stunned on the spot. How could he not know who his woman was? Wasn't this seemingly crazy old Taoist referring to his first wife Meng Zhi?

　　He knew Meng Zhi's experience very well. Meng Zhi met a mysterious old Taoist priest and became a Taoist priest after being enlightened by the old Taoist priest. But he did not expect that the old Taoist priest who had never shown his face would appear in front of him at this time to ask him to spare Qingyi Taoism. In terms of favor, Meng Zhi was indeed blessed by the old Taoist priest, which was a great favor. As Meng Zhi's husband, he also had to repay the favor. But, was it over? He was unwilling to give up.

　　But just as Bainiao Chong was hesitating, a white light suddenly flew from the direction of the East China Sea. It was a huge Buddhist flying scroll. Wasn't the person standing on it his beloved wife Meng Zhi?

　　When he saw Meng Zhi, the murderous intent and unhappiness in Bainiao Chong's heart disappeared in an instant, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Husband, don't do anything. My benefactor..." Meng Zhi was really afraid that Bai Niao would kill her benefactor impulsively, and the voice came from a distance.

　　Bainiao Chong shrugged. Just based on Meng Zhi's words, he knew that Qingyi Taoism had been preserved.

　　The huge Buddhist flying scroll stopped between Bainiao Chong and the old Taoist priest. Meng Zhi bowed to the old Taoist priest, then came to Bainiao Chong, took his hand and said, "You came out of the underworld and didn't come to see us. You are so cruel..."

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled awkwardly, "Isn't this what we have seen? I originally wanted to destroy Qingyi Taoism and then go to see you, but now it seems that it is not possible."

　　The old Taoist priest laughed and said, "Since you and your wife are reunited, I won't disturb you. I still have to go back to sweep my floor."

　　"Sweeping the floor?" Bai Niao Chong was slightly stunned. "My benefactor, what is your position in Qingyi Taoism?"

　　"Me? My Taoist name is Yiqing, and I'm responsible for guarding the Taoist scripture library. When I'm free, I also clean the library. That's all." After saying that, Taoist Yiqing turned his flying sword and flew towards Qingyi Taoism at a moderate speed.

　　It is conceivable that when he leaves, the thousands of Taoists of Qingyi Taoism will certainly breathe a sigh of relief and regard him as their savior. Bainiao Chong looked at his leaving back and smiled bitterly. He did not expect that an old Taoist who was sweeping the floor in the scripture library would turn the tide at such a critical moment and avert the disaster of Qingyi Taoism.

　　Things in this world are really impermanent.

　　"Husband, do you hate me for stopping you? After all, Taoism is also your mortal enemy." Meng Zhi looked at Bainiao Chong with some worry.

　　Bainiao Chong reached out and patted her hips, and said with a smile: "Wherever there are people, there are grievances, and where there are grievances, there are hatreds, and there are mortal enemies. What's the big deal about having one more mortal enemy like Qingyi Taoism or one less mortal enemy like Qingyi Taoism? Yiqing Taoist Immortal is your benefactor, and also my benefactor. I, Bainiao Chong, will repay a favor, and I will not touch Qingyi Taoism. But if they don't know the current situation and want to deal with me in the future, I will not show mercy."

　　Meng Zhi smiled sweetly, "Thank you, husband. I don't think they are so stupid as to be an enemy of a Hades like you. You have repaid my favor, so I will give you a little sweetness. Come home with me, and I will give you a big sweetness."

　　Bainiao Chong smiled knowingly and spanked the plump buttocks again. He was already asking for a sweet treat.

　　Chapter 510: Secret Pregnancy

　　During the nearly two years in the past, Bainiao Chong lost his sense of time, but the outside world never stopped and was always developing.

　　Devil's Island was no longer the size it was when he left. When he returned to Devil's Island with Meng Zhi, he found that in less than two years, Devil's Island had become an island country. On the island, villages were scattered everywhere, crops were planted in the fields, and farmers were working, a thriving scene.

　　The port has been expanded more than twice, and it is full of merchant ships from all over the world. Merchants from all over the world either buy goods from Devil Island or bring goods to sell. With this coming and going, Baihua City has gained business opportunities and soil for development and growth. The current Baihua City is much stronger than Taishui City in the Taiming Dynasty in terms of scale and prosperity. This is simply a miracle.

　　Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhici entered from the port, passed through the prosperous Baihua City, and then walked towards their home on the top of Devil Mountain. Along the way, patrolling soldiers recognized Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi and wanted to pay respects, but they were stopped by Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi. Those who came from outside to settle in Baihua City did not know Bainiao Chong and Meng Zhi, so they had no idea that the young man who walked past them as if nothing had happened was actually Bainiao Chong, the Hades who ruled the underworld. Otherwise, who knows how big a sensation it would cause.

　　The only thing that has not changed is the home of Bainiao Chong. It still looks the same as it did in the past. However, this seemingly inconspicuous place is the most heavily guarded place in the entire Devil Island. Not only are there soldiers guarding the surroundings, but there are also ghost kings taking turns on duty to patrol the four directions.

　　As soon as he entered the house, Bainiao Chong saw Anna Panluo and several female warriors from the Lingsen tribe that he was familiar with.

　　"Sir, you are finally home. On behalf of all the Lingsen people, I kowtow to you to express my gratitude." Anna Panluo knelt down and kowtowed to Bainiao Chong three times. Other Lingsen female warriors also knelt down and kowtowed to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bai Niao Chong helped Anna Panluo up and said with a smile: "What are you doing? You fought for me when I was the weakest, so I naturally want to seek justice for your Lingsen tribe. By the way, while I was away, I believe your Lingsen tribe's affairs have been resolved, right?"

　　Anna Pan Luo said: "The young master assigned several ghost kings to go with us. In just one month, our Lingsen tribe recovered the lost land. The nobles and their armies who oppressed and persecuted us were all wiped out by the ghost kings under the young master. All members of our Lingsen tribe remember the young master's kindness, and our clan leader also asked us to follow the young master to repay his great kindness."

　　Bai Niao Chong waved his hand and said with a smile: "You know what kind of person I am. Forget about the formalities. Just do what you need to do."

　　Anna Panluo led a group of Lingsen tribe female warriors to retreat. Anna Panluo actually received a very important instruction from their tribe leader, or a secret mission, which was that she brought the most beautiful Lingsen tribe girl from their tribe this time to offer to Bai Niao Chong as the "most precious gift", but in front of Meng Zhi, she did not dare to show it at all. In addition, she also knew that Bai Niao Chong was now the Hades, and she did not know whether he could accept the "most precious gift" they brought, just like she gave her virginity to Bai Niao Chong...

　　The female warriors of the Lingsen tribe retreated, and Bai Niao Chong finally saw the wives he had been thinking about day and night, Lan Qingyi, Nancy and Hua Manyue. There were also two lovers standing beside him, Hu Meier and Lan Sisi, who were flirting with each other but were also reserved and sneaky.

　　Bai Niao Chong was a little surprised and asked, "Shouldn't you be cultivating your forces in the Heavenly Realm Cave? Why are you all going home?"

　　Hu Meier said: "You are now the Pluto, with a special identity. Although our cave is in a very secret place in the heaven, it is still possible to be discovered, so it is better to hide for now."

　　Hua Manyue said: "Yes, we are your people, you are the Hades, we are developing our power in the Heavenly Realm Cave Heaven, which is undoubtedly a thorn in the eyes of those Heavenly Realm forces. If we don't avoid them, are we going to wait for those guys to come and kill us?"

　　Bai Niao Chong nodded. This made sense. He, the King of Hell, had come to the world and destroyed the Cishui Sect of the South Sea with one move. The forces of the heavens would definitely gather together and take action. If the forces of the heavens found out that his women had opened up caves in the heavens and were developing their power in the heavens with peace of mind, wouldn't they send a large army to attack?

　　"A Chong, I have passed the position of the leader of Baicao Sect to Jin Ling'er. Now I... am no longer a leader." Lan Qingyi suddenly said with a double meaning.

　　Bai Niao Chong was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "Then I will marry you tonight."

　　Lan Qingyi is Bai Niao Chong's woman, but she has never had a formal status. Now she is no longer the leader of Baicao Sect, and has passed the position of leader to Jin Ling'er. This means very clearly that she wants a formal status. Sure enough, when Bai Niao Chong said this, a happy smile suddenly appeared on her face, but she pretended to be coquettish and said, "You are so outspoken. Who wants to marry you?"

　　"Then I... won't marry." Bainiao Chong spread out his hands.

　　Lan Qingyi glared at him, "How dare you!"

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "So you want me to do this?"

　　Lan Qingyi said, "If you want to marry me, you can't do it simply. I want a grand and magnificent wedding. I can't let Jin Ling'er and my former disciples see me getting married simply. Wouldn't that be too easy for you?"

　　Bai Niao Chong picked her up and said with a smile, "That's easy. I want everyone on Devil Island to attend our wedding. That should be grand enough, right?"

　　Lan Qingyi shyly buried her head in Bai Niao Chong's chest and said, "That's better."

　　At this time, Meng Zhi looked at the sky and said, "Husband, it's getting dark, let's go back to the room and rest."

　　The little nun wanted to give Bai Niao Chong a big treat, and she was in a hurry. Bai Niao Chong's four wives understood and were full of yearning. But Hu Mei'er and Lan Sisi looked at the four women eagerly, because they knew that they could not participate in such things as lovers.

　　Bainiao Chong was pulled by Meng Zhi towards her room. He glanced at Lan Sisi and Hu Meir. Although he really wanted to call the vixen and the mermaid, he could only think about such things in his mind and did not dare to say it in front of his wives.

　　But just before entering the door, Lan Qingyi stopped, turned around and said to Lan Sisi and Hu Meier: "What are you two still doing standing there?"

　　Hu Meier shrugged her shoulders and said, "Well... we'll just stand here for a while and then go back."

　　Lan Sisi also chimed in, "The scenery here is really nice, we both want to enjoy it more."

　　Lan Qingyi smiled and said, "How long do you two plan to keep pretending?"

　　When these words came out, Bai Niao Chong was shocked, and so were Lan Sisi and Hu Meier. Could it be that the improper relationship between the three of them had been discovered? Or, had she already obtained some evidence?

　　At this awkward moment, Lan Qingyi said, "I'm a doctor and the former leader of Baicao Sect. If I can't even tell that Lan Sisi is pregnant, wouldn't that be ridiculous?"

　　This sentence was like a thunderclap exploding in the hearts of Bainiao Chong and several women.

　　Lan Qingyi continued, "Lan Sisi, you have been on this island, practicing in the heavens, and have never come into contact with other men. If I am correct, the child in your belly should be Chong's, right?"

　　Meng Zhi also interjected, "We have long seen what kind of relationship there is between you. Admit it frankly, we are both women, and we all have women's intuition."

　　Lan Sisi then nodded shyly and said timidly: "Sisters... Chong and I did have that kind of relationship... As long as the mermaids in our mermaid tribe do that kind of thing with a man once, they will get pregnant. That's what you people on land call a secret pregnancy. The women in our mermaid tribe are different from the women on your land. When we get pregnant, it takes... three years to give birth."

　　Bai Niao Chong was already very excited. He didn't believe it until Lan Sisi explained it to him. It had been almost two years since he and Lan Sisi did that. Even if she was pregnant, there should be obvious signs and the baby should have been born, right? After she explained it, he finally understood that due to the different body structures, mermaids need three years to give birth. In other words, around this time next year, he would be a father!

　　Bai Niao Chong was careful in his heart but pretended to be dumb on the surface, because he found that after Lan Sisi's explanation, his four wives all looked at him covetously, because he made Lan Sisi pregnant but not them, what was this if not favoritism?

　　Bai Niao Chong smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Don't look at me, I don't know what's going on..."

　　Lan Sisi was not a fool, so she said, "Actually, the secret pregnancy can also be considered a magic. I can make you all pregnant with Chong's child, as long as you let me... participate?"

　　Lan Qingyi, Meng Zhi, Hua Manyue and Nancy looked at each other, and Nancy said, "What are you two still doing standing there? The seven of us will sleep in one bed tonight." After a pause, she added, "But, Mermaid, you must let me get pregnant. I have wanted to be a mother for a long time."

　　There was a sudden burst of laughter in the courtyard. What Nancy said was wrong again. Lan Sisi was still a woman. How could she let Nancy get pregnant?

　　This kind of thing has to be done by Bainiao Chong himself.

　　A big room, a big bed, a warm and romantic atmosphere, and of course a little awkward. Six beautiful women, only one man, and what they have to do is to sleep on the same bed. This may not be a big deal for men, but for shy women, it is very embarrassing.

　　Everyone just looked at each other, and no one showed any sign of taking off clothes and going to bed first. But Lan Qingyi was smart. She suddenly had an idea and said, "Let's see how Lan Sisi's baby is first?"

　　The other four women agreed immediately.

　　Lan Sisi was very shy, but two fists were no match for ten hands. She was stripped naked after just a few resistances and then pressed on the bed for everyone to admire her little belly.

　　The mermaid's skin was delicate and smooth, and it was hard to believe that her beautiful white legs would turn into a fish tail when she entered the water. Her belly was indeed slightly bulging, a sign of pregnancy. However, the bulge was very small. According to the standards of pregnant women on land, she was only four or five months pregnant, and there was still a long way to go before her belly was bulging.

　　"Is it a boy or a girl?" Bainiao Chong asked anxiously. In addition to admiring the mermaid's big belly, he also admired some of the more beautiful parts of the mermaid.

　　"It's a girl." Lan Sisi shyly covered the private area between her legs. "In the future, she will become a mermaid."

　　"Haha, I didn't expect that my Bainiao Chong's daughter would be a mermaid...haha..." Bainiao Chong laughed happily.

　　At this time, Meng Zhi and Hua Manyue mischievously pulled away Lan Sisi's hands that were covering her legs. Meng Zhi said, "Let's start... Well, Lan Sisi will be the first to serve her husband."

　　"No, no...how can I be the first?" Lan Sisi didn't dare to take the lead.

　　Nancy on the side had already pushed Bai Niao Chong over, "Go quickly, hurry up, your task is heavy, one against six, if you don't hurry up you won't be able to finish it before dawn, and I'm still waiting to become a mother."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　I'm afraid only Nancy could compare this to a task. But what Nancy said was the truth. It was a very difficult task for a man like him to comfort so many women, and none of them were kind. Fortunately, he had strong abilities and rich experience. Although he was outnumbered, he was not afraid and maintained a high morale.

　　The embarrassing and stimulating thing started just like that. Bainiao Chong entered the mermaid's body in full view of everyone, and the mermaid opened her legs in full view of everyone, accepting Bainiao Chong's love...

　　In the following time, Bainiao Chong was like a diligent bee flying among the flowers. He diligently collected honey from one delicate flower, and then without taking a rest, he flew to another delicate flower, repeating the cycle over and over again, tirelessly...

　　Lan Qingyi is the noble and elegant magnolia, Mengzhi is the orchid in the valley, Nancy is the rose with thorns, Hua Manyue is the fragrant lilac, Hu Meier is the dreamy peony, and Lan Sisi is the mysterious flower of the ocean...

　　Every flower has its own scent, and they are all different. Bainiao Chong is intoxicated by them and cannot extricate himself.

　　Just as Nancy had worried, by the time Bainiao Chong finished his work and fed the ferocious women, it was already daybreak.

　　When Bai Niao Chong left the room, the six women were still lying on the bed, unwilling to get up. They slept in a disorderly manner on the big bed, with their bodies lying on the ground, legs intertwined, breasts pressed against each other, making Bai Niao Chong want to pounce on them again and ravage them. But he finally held back and left the room.

　　"Sir, you are so awesome... We listened to you all night long and couldn't go to bed." This was the first sentence of Anna Panluo who was guarding outside the door. She had a strange look on her face and was obviously very stimulated.

　　Bainiao Chong felt very embarrassed, "Hehe..." Apart from smiling foolishly, he didn't know how to continue the conversation.

　　Anna Pan Luo said again: "Sir, I dare not disturb you before you get up. There is a man who has been asking to see you for a long time. He is in the living room."

　　"Who wants to see me?" Bainiao Chong didn't expect that someone would come to see him at this time.

　　Anna Pan Luo smiled and said, "He's not an outsider. He's the assistant Wei Jian from the Black Wolf Gang that you used before. He's now fighting with Yan Gui in the Taiming Dynasty. I heard he's made a lot of achievements."

　　When he came to the living room, Bai Niao Chong saw Wei Jian. Wei Jian at this moment was completely different from the Wei Jian before. Before, he was just the leader of a third-rate bandit gang, but now he seemed to have achieved the position of a general, and his whole spirit and energy were much stronger than before.

　　Seeing Bai Niao rushing in, Wei Jian fell to his knees and laughed, "Wei Jian greets the master! Wei Jian pays his respects to the master! Wei Jian also pays his respects to the mistresses!"

　　Bai Niao Chong shook his head and said with a wry smile: "You guy, I just thought you had improved, but I didn't expect that you are still a bandit leader at heart. Why are you using this trick on me when we meet?"

　　Wei Jian smiled and said, "No matter how high a general Wei Jian becomes, or even if he is the founding prime minister, the master is still my master, and I will always serve him tea and water."

　　"Okay, okay, you are such a talker. You came here suddenly to tell me something about Tang Yin, right?" Bai Niao Chong said. He knew that Tang Yin was Yan Gui, but Wei Jian didn't know. The new life path chosen by Yan Gui was the path of an emperor, and he also needed to protect this secret and not let others know.

　　Wei Jian said, "Master, I came here to bring a letter to the King of Tang. He asked me to give you this secret letter." After saying that, he stood up and took out a secret letter that he kept close to him and gave it to Bainiao Chong.

　　Bainiao Chong opened the secret letter and started reading. "A Chong, I observed the celestial phenomena and know that you have come out of the void of the past and descended to the world as Hades. And on the second day after you descended to the world, the Nine Goddesses of the Heavenly Realm also came out of the Absolute Realm. You have to be careful... My career is progressing smoothly. With the help of Wei Jian, many of the former Tang Dynasty's old subordinates have gathered around me. Now the Taiming Dynasty is in chaos. I want to end this war and give the people a stable home. However, I am afraid that this will not be completed until next year..."

　　After reading a secret letter, Bai Niao Chong walked out of the living room slowly, looked up at the sky, and said secretly in his heart: "I came to the world as the King of Hell, and Yuan Ziyan came to the world as the Queen. It's time to settle our grievances. At this moment, I'm afraid Yuan Ziyan is thinking the same thing? No matter what, on the day of the duel, I will kill her."

　　The grudges and hatreds between Panyu Mingwang and Jiu Tiannu in the ancient times and the grudges and hatreds in the era of fierce ghosts are all things of the past. The reincarnated Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Zi Yan will not have too strong feelings. After all, time is the best medicine to heal all spiritual traumas. After such a long time, how can there be strong feelings? But in this life, Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Zi Yan also have an irreconcilable deep hatred.

　　Yuan Ziyan's father Yuan Batian wiped out the entire Shanshen clan, and Bainiao Chong killed Yuan Batian and destroyed the Nanhai Cishui Sect. In such a matter, whether from Bainiao Chong's perspective or Yuan Ziyan's perspective, they would kill each other at all costs!

　　Then, let’s end all the grudges with a duel!

　　Chapter 512 Finale

　　Heaven, the Empress’ Palace.

　　The majesty and grandeur of the Empress's Heavenly Palace is even taller and more majestic than Panyu's temple in the underworld. People standing inside are as small as ants. In the Heavenly Palace, countless exotic flowers and plants from all over the heavens, as well as precious fruit trees, are planted.

　　This place used to be the territory of the Nine Heavenly Goddesses, but now, it has become Yuan Zi Yan's territory.

　　Yuan Ziyan entered the absolute domain left by Bainiao Chong one day after him, and came out the day after him. When she came out, she got the news that her master's sect, Nanhai Cishui Sect, had been razed to the ground by Bainiao Chong, and not even a stone was left.

　　"Zhang Tianjun, what do you mean..." Yuan Ziyan was furious on the lotus throne in the Heavenly Palace, "You actually said you won't participate in the battle to conquer Bainiao Chong?"

　　Zhang Tianjun, with fluttering white hair, said neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Bainiao Chong spared the Qingyi Taoist sect. If I were to become his enemy, it would not only be a betrayal, but also an unwise choice. With Bainiao Chong's current ability, it would be a piece of cake for him to destroy the Qingyi Taoist sect. Although I am the leader of the Taoist sect, I cannot joke with the lives of my disciples and believers."

　　"Hmph! I heard that it was a Taoist priest who swept the floor in your Qingyi Taoist sect who once had an affair with Meng Zhi. That woman was also a Taoist priest, but she walked the dark path and was willing to associate with Bainiao Chong. Aren't you afraid that I will punish you for such a thing?" Yuan Zi Yan said coldly.

　　Zhang Tianjun's mouth twitched slightly. He was furious, but he finally suppressed his anger and said calmly, "Your Majesty, if you fight with Bainiao Chong, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the three realms if the troops of the heaven and the underworld are involved. I know Bainiao Chong well. He will not lead the army of the underworld to fight us. If Your Majesty wants to regain the majesty of the previous life, why not fight with Bainiao Chong?"

　　The leaders of the various celestial forces immediately began to discuss, and their eyes were all fixed on Yuan Ziyan. Their whispers and looks undoubtedly approved of Zhang Tianjun's proposal.

　　Faced with such a situation, Yuan Ziyan secretly hated Zhang Tianjun in her heart, but it was difficult to do anything to him. After all, the Taoists accounted for one-third of the power in the heaven, and the rest were Buddhists and the natives of the fairy world. And Zhang Tianjun was the leader of Taoism. If he attacked Zhang Tianjun before the battle with Bai Niao Chong, it would undoubtedly disrupt his own position.

　　After a brief silence, Yuan Ziyan finally nodded and said, "Well, I have a duel appointment with Bainiao Chong, and now is the time to fulfill it. After I kill Bainiao Chong, I will reorganize the various forces in the heavenly realm."

　　The situation in the heaven and underworld is different. The underworld is much simpler. When Bainiao Chong descended to the world as the King of Hell, thousands of kings came to pay homage to him. There was absolutely no possibility of disobeying orders or rebelling. But the heaven is different. The three forces are each engaged in their own camps, and each considers their own interests. Yuan Ziyan is facing this situation now. Only after a battle with Bainiao Chong can she have the prestige to lead the troops of the heaven.

　　The leaders who came to see the reincarnated empress retreated one after another, leaving Yuan Ziyan alone in the huge heavenly palace. She sat quietly on the lotus throne, and after a while, she uttered a cold word, "Bainiao Chong! You killed my father and destroyed my master, I must avenge you! The day of the duel is your death! This time, you won't leave even a trace of your soul. I will kill you and eradicate the root of the problem! After you die, I will kill all the ghost refiners in the world of the living, and I will also destroy the ghost clan in the underworld!"

　　Women have the most vicious hearts. This is an old saying in the world of the living, but it also applies to reincarnated empresses like Yuan Ziyan.

　　At the same time, on the Devil's Island in the world of the living, there was another lovely scene.

　　"Be gentle... be gentle... be careful of the baby in your belly." Lan Sisi said in a charming voice.

　　Bai Niao Chong shrugged and said with a wry smile, "Not really. I just touched your belly with my hand. How could it hurt the baby?"

　　"You are Hades...you are too murderous, so you'd better touch me gently." Lan Sisi insisted on her opinion.

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　The mermaid baby in her belly is Lan Sisi's passport to enter the Bainiao Chong family. The "secret pregnancy" technique she mastered is a magic trick to get along with several wives. Now she is in a good position. Hu Meier also benefited from her and was secretly happy that she had brought the mermaid into the group. Otherwise, she would probably still be an underground lover, unable to see the light of day, let alone become a regular wife.

　　"Hey! What are you two whispering about over there? Come and take a shower, the water here is nice." Nancy's voice came, followed by another splash of water.

　　This place is a waterfall halfway up the Devil Mountain, and there is also a pool of water, which is a perfect place for bathing. After lunch, several women clamored to take a bath because they were sweating all over after fooling around with Bai Niao Chong last night. For Bai Niao Chong, even if the women were sweating a lot, it was still fragrant sweat, but the women did not think so, and insisted on taking a bath, and they bathed fragrantly.

　　Lan Sisi took the opportunity to avoid Bai Niao Chong's entanglement and ran over with a smile. She was a mermaid, and she was not as good at swimming as the other women combined. She also loved swimming the most, and she seemed very excited when she heard about taking a bath.

　　When Bainiao Chong looked, he saw six women swimming naked in the pond. Some were plump and some were slim, and some were beautiful. Their beautiful breasts and legs intertwined together made for an extremely alluring sight.

　　Six women were bathing and playing in the water here, so there was no safety issue as the female warriors of the Lingsen tribe had already blocked the surrounding area, and no one could come except Bainiao Chong.

　　"A Chong, have you seen enough? Come over and wash together." Lan Qingyi waved to Bainiao Chong.

　　"Don't worry about him, we'll just wash ourselves here and make him so greedy, haha..." Hua Manyue always has the habit of playing mischief. While speaking, she deliberately pointed one of her white buttocks in the direction of Bainiao Chong and shook it a few times mischievously.

　　How could Bai Niao Chong bear it any longer? He leaped up and flew through the air for dozens of feet, landing heavily in the pool. Several women wanted to attack Bai Niao Chong, but he came so impatiently that they pushed and shoved him, dodging...

　　The farce in the water lasted for half a day before it was over. Bai Niao Chong returned to his home on the top of Devil Mountain, surrounded by several women. But before he could sit down and enjoy a sip of the fairy tea brewed by Meng Zhi, the void trembled and an old man appeared in the courtyard. This old man turned out to be Hu Wutian, someone Bai Niao Chong had never expected to come.

　　"My dear son-in-law, you are enjoying yourself so much. I, your father-in-law, am so envious." Hu Wutan greeted him warmly as soon as he arrived. He didn't hesitate to grab the teacup in front of Bainiao Chong and drank the fairy tea brewed by Meng Zhi.

　　Bainiao Chong looked at Hu Meir. Didn't she say that there was a rule in the fox tribe that one could not marry outside the tribe? Why did Hu Wutian call him a "virtuous son-in-law" and act like he knew everything?

　　Hu Mei'er was such a smart woman, how could she not know what Bai Niao Chong was thinking? She smiled and said, "You are the Hades, what kind of identity is that? All the demons are loyal to you, and our foxes are no exception. They can't wait for me to marry you. What are the rules? Aren't they all made by people? It varies from person to person."

　　Hundred Birds Rush, "..."

　　Hu Wutian then handed a challenge letter to Bai Niao Chong, "My dear son-in-law, this is Yuan Ziyan's challenge letter. Your duel will be the day after tomorrow. She asked you to fight on the Buddha Island where the Cishui Sect of the South China Sea used to be. I am running errands for the Heaven Realm. Let me make it clear that I am on your side."

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "You already call me your son-in-law, we are a family, if you don't stand on my side, are you standing on Yuan Ziyan's side? By the way, father-in-law, you came down from the heaven, what is the situation in the heaven now?"

　　Hu Wutian explained the situation in the heaven in detail, and finally said: "The situation is like this. The heaven seems powerful, but it is actually a group of selfish guys. They will never do anything that is not profitable and risky. So you don't need to worry about the soldiers of the heaven being dispatched to deal with you."

　　Bai Niao Chong laughed and said, "Even if Yuan Ziyan gathered all the soldiers in the heaven to fight me, why should I be afraid? There are more than hundreds of millions of ghost soldiers and generals in my underworld world. I am just afraid that she does not have the ability and courage!"

　　Hu Wutian smiled and said, "My dear son-in-law is now the Hades who commands the underworld and all the demons. He is indeed not afraid of the soldiers of the heaven, but Yuan Ziyan means... to fight you alone, one on one."

　　Bai Niao Chong said, "Father-in-law, go back and tell her that I will be at Buddha Island the day after tomorrow to fight her. Tell her to prepare the coffin."

　　"Then I will go back and report." Hu Wutian turned to leave, but then turned back and said, "My dear son-in-law, you have already accepted your daughter's dowry, the Kongkong mirror, the treasure map and so on, but I have not yet had a drink of your wedding wine. When will I make up for it?"

　　Bai Niao Chong said with a smile: "After I kill Yuan Ziyan, I will marry Hu Meier at that time."

　　"And me!" Lan Sisi said, "I got married because I was pregnant."

　　The room was suddenly filled with hearty laughter.

　　Different atmospheres seemed to predict different endings. But the battle between the Queen of Heaven and the Hades of the Underworld was not only a battle between the mortal enemies, Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Zi Yan, but also a contest between two supreme powers, the Ghost Force and the Faith Force. Who was stronger? That was something that could not be said clearly.

　　As soon as they knew that Bai Niao Chong would have an unprecedented duel with Yuan Ziyan in two days, the women could not feel at ease. They were worried but could not speak out. Bai Niao Chong saw it and understood it in his heart. He comforted them without saying anything, because he knew that they were under great pressure at this time. Comforting them with words would be useless. The more he explained, the more worried they would be.

　　In the next two days, the six women all looked worried, but Bainiao Chong was as calm as ever and continued to enjoy the joy of marriage and family life with them.

　　In the early morning of the duel day, Bainiao Chong escaped from the woman's pink legs formation, walked out of the house, and flew away.

　　After he left, the women who were pretending to be asleep got out of bed, came to the top of the peak, and looked at the southern sky. No one spoke, but they were all thinking about the same thing, and they were also concerned about the same person, Bainiao Chong.

　　It is no wonder that the six women are so nervous and under great pressure, because the King of Hell and the Empress fought once in the ancient times and once in the Ghost Era, and both of them were destroyed. Who can be sure that Bainiao Chong can win this time?

　　Will the outcome of the final battle be the result of the Ghost Age? Or will it be the result of the Ancient Age?

　　No matter what the result is, as long as it is one of these two, the six women cannot accept it.

　　Just when the six women were filled with anxiety, the people of Bai Niao Chong had already appeared on the surface of the South China Sea. Although the Buddha Island had sunk, its location was still there. This vast ocean was about to become a battlefield between the Queen and the Pluto.

　　The sea water rolled under his feet, and Bai Niao Chong stood on it, just like a piece of duckweed whose weight could be ignored. Under his feet was the Buddha Island that he had sunk with the Staff of Judgment. The island had been submerged by the sea water and could no longer be seen with the naked eye.

　　After waiting for a while, the void above his head suddenly trembled, and a golden light burst out from a hole in the sky, immediately illuminating the entire sky. Looking around, the golden light enveloped everything, and a lotus throne slowly appeared in the depths of the golden light. On the lotus throne, a woman was sitting.

　　This woman is Yuan Ziyan, Bainiao Chong’s mortal enemy.

　　"Bainiao Chong! How dare you destroy Buddha Island while I am in the absolute realm! I will kill you today!" Yuan Zi Yan was extremely jealous when she saw her enemy, and there was no politeness in her words.

　　Bai Niao Chong snorted coldly, "It's just a Buddhist island that has been destroyed. It's a disaster to keep a place full of hypocrisy. Back then, 200,000 Thunder Army soldiers were destroyed. Compared to that, this is nothing."

　　"You want to provoke me? You are Hades, I am the Empress, you must know that this kind of low-level anger is useless to me." Yuan Ziyan said disdainfully. She certainly remembered that Bai Niao Chong wiped out 200,000 Jinglei troops and killed her father Yuan Batian.

　　Bai Niao Chong had no interest in arguing with Yuan Ziyan. His body shook slightly, and a black mist suddenly spread from the sea surface and pressed towards the sky. The sky was full of golden light, and the sea surface was covered with endless black mist. A clear dividing line was formed at the intersection of the two.

　　At this moment, Yuan Ziyan suddenly fell from the sky, holding a golden long sword in her hand. As soon as the sword was unsheathed, the sky was filled with the piercing sound of sword chanting, as if a hundred thousand monks were chanting together. The mighty force of faith also pressed down, sweeping towards Bai Niaochong.

　　Hundreds of birds flew up into the sky, and the Staff of Judgment in their hands were swung violently, and the ghost force also swept up like a tidal wave.

　　The black fog was dispelled by the golden light, and the golden light was swallowed by the black fog. In the blink of an eye, the two enemies of three generations finally fought. Yuan Ziyan's attack was not fancy at all, and Bai Niao Chong's attack was not fancy at all, they were all pure power attacks. The golden sword and the staff of judgment collided with each other, and the sound that shook the world exploded immediately. The sky was full of wind, and the sea was surging with huge waves, as if the end of the world had come.

　　They both wanted to kill each other, so naturally they would not leave any room for maneuver. Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Zi Yan used all their strength in every attack, and their speed became faster and faster. The two fought from the sea to the depths of the sky, and from the depths of the sky to the deep outer space...

　　On the Devil's Island, a woman was left waiting and looking forward to it. The duel between Pluto and the Empress would inevitably show strange phenomena in the world, and those strange phenomena were the battle situation they were concerned about. If the golden light in the sky was stronger than the black fog, they would worry about Bai Niao Chong, and if the black fog was stronger than the golden light, they would secretly breathe a sigh of relief.

　　They just stood there, from morning till night, and from night till morning. They were like beautiful statues, and they did not move for a long time, and no one dared to disturb them. In fact, the duel between Bai Niao Chong and Yuan Zi Yan also touched the hearts of hundreds of millions of people in the heaven, the underworld, and the world of the living. Because if Bai Niao Chong was defeated, the underworld would suffer a devastating blow again, and there was even the possibility of genocide. And if Yuan Zi Yan was defeated, the era of the heaven would come to an end.

　　This duel cannot be measured by ordinary duels. It may be resolved in one go, or it may take several days, or even a month or longer.

　　All the spectators were mentally prepared for this and endured the torment every moment.

　　Three days passed in a flash, and the strange phenomenon between heaven and earth finally disappeared. The warm morning sun returned to the blue sky, and the wind was warm and gentle, carrying the fragrance of flowers and soil, as well as the vitality of life.

　　"It's over?" Hua Manyue broke the silence and asked anxiously, "Who won then?"

　　Nancy shook her head, looking distressed, "I don't know... I can't see it with my own eyes." After a pause, she continued, "But if Xiaobai dies, I will die with him."

　　"Wait..." Meng Zhi suddenly thought of something and said anxiously, "Nancy, aren't you and your husband tied together? You are fine now, doesn't that mean... our husband is also fine?"

　　After Meng Zhi said this, the women were slightly stunned, and then they all laughed happily. Indeed, Nancy is still Bai Niao Chong's ghost slave. If Bai Niao Chong died in the battle, she, the ghost slave, would also enter the death process. She has no signs of death now, which means that Bai Niao Chong is fine.

　　This statement was well-founded and worthy of the women's joy. However, half a day had passed, and although Nancy was still fine, Bainiao Chong had not appeared in front of them.

　　"No, let's go see him." Lan Qingyi couldn't help it.

　　"Let's go!" Hu Meir couldn't help it anymore.

　　But just when Meng Zhi took out the Buddhist flying scroll and was about to take her whole family to the battlefield to look for Bainiao Chong, a black mist fell from the sky, and then the man who had captured their hearts appeared in front of them.

　　Bai Niao Chong was covered in blood, and the Staff of Judgment also had cracks, and it was likely to collapse at any time. He was seriously injured, but he definitely won the duel, because in addition to the Staff of Judgment that was about to break, he also held a human head in his hand, and that head was Yuan Ziyan's head.

　　"I'm sorry to have made you worry... ahem... I'm back... This was truly a tough battle. If it weren't for the rootless flower seed body that improved my strength a little bit, it would be hard to say who would win or lose in this battle." Bainiao Chong casually threw Yuan Zi Yan's head to the ground. After he finished speaking, his legs went weak and he fell to the ground with a bang.

　　"Husband!" Several women didn't care about the blood and scars deep inside Bainiao Chong, and rushed forward together.

　　Lan Qingyi held Bainiao Chong's head in her arms and said with sobs, "A Chong, you can't die. You still have something very important to do!"

　　Lan Sisi also shook Bainiao Chong's arm anxiously, "Yes, it's very important..."

　　At this time, Bainiao Chong suddenly opened his eyes, "I know I still owe you a grand wedding, I want to marry you... cough cough... I won't die, I just want to take a rest, please stop shaking me..."

　　Lan Qingyi was stunned for a moment, then pinched Bai Niao Chong's fingernail in embarrassment and anger, "So you were playing a trick on us, humph!"

　　"Ouch..." Bainiao Chong pretended to scream, although he didn't feel any pain at all.

　　Several women were already crying with joy, surrounding him, looking at him, guarding him, and waiting for him. In their eyes, Bai Niao Chong was a plate of happy cakes, and they all wanted to eat him. And this plate of happy cakes of his would be eaten for the rest of their lives. Who wouldn't shed tears of happiness for such a happy thing?

　　The wound on Bai Niao Chong's body was neither serious nor light. It took him a full month to recover. Now thinking back to the battle, he did have a slight advantage over Wu Genhua. For three days, each of his attacks was slightly stronger than Yuan Ziyan's. This tiny advantage seemed negligible, but when accumulated over thousands of times, it was an advantage that could not be underestimated. It was this advantage that allowed him to kill Yuan Ziyan and return to his comfort zone.

　　After recovering from his illness, Bai Niao Chong was busy. In addition to preparing for the wedding with Yuan Ziyan, Hu Meier and Lan Sisi, he also had to deal with three other women who wanted to please him. During this time, Anna Pan Luo seemed to be ready to make a move again. She hinted several times that she had brought some "most precious gifts" from the Lingsen tribe and asked him to accept them, otherwise she would not be able to report to their tribe leader...

　　Is this kind of thing happiness or trouble?